《Quick Transmigration: The Host is Soft and Sweet》 Chapter 1 Four Seasons Hotel, four seasons business suite. [a Xing, here we are. Wake up.] "Oh." Xiang Xing slowly opened his misty eyes and looked around curiously and seriously. Although she woke up, she seems to be standing now. Standing in a bathroom. There seems to be something in his hand. Thinking, she sipped her jelly like pink lips and looked down. There is a glass water cup and a light pink capsule. The girl was stunned for a second, and her small eyebrows frowned. "Duck, am I sick?" [¡­¡­] The little yellow duck''s hairpin on his forehead flickered a few times. Then, a voice with a little silence sounded. [no,] It paused and added, [that''s not a cure.] "What''s that?" A question mark slowly appeared on Xiang Xing''s head. She thought, raised her little hand and gently sniffed the capsule in her heart. The wet soft apricot eyes suddenly lit up. The fragrant strawberry flavor is either medicine or sugar. I don''t know if it tastes sweet. Ah, suddenly a little hungry Xiang Xing subconsciously opened his mouth. [... Little ancestor, don''t eat!] Looking at her greedy saliva, the duck almost scared her soul away. "Oh..." The girl was disappointed, but she obediently put down her hand. "Then tell me, what is this?" Now she only cares about this small capsule that smells delicious. [uh,] Duck duck is a little helpless. [isn''t it said in the story that you''re setting up Su qingzhe, the male leader of the world, to... That, so this is... That''s the medicine.] He explained patiently and awkwardly. "Oh, I remember." Xiang Xing suddenly realized. There was such a passage in the plot, but she only glanced at it and turned it over. She is bound to the duck and duck welfare system to enjoy peace and happiness. I didn''t come here to destroy it. Moreover, Su qingzhe is not an ambassador for happiness. These things that have nothing to do with happiness are not important and do not need to be seen. After thinking about it, Xiang Xing nodded seriously and turned to the toilet next to him. Pour water, throw medicine, wash away, all at once. You''ll lose your life. After handling everything, Xiang Xing opened the bathroom door and went out. Just one step away, I heard a faint and strange sound outside. Xiang Xing opened his eyes and followed his reputation. I saw a figure twisting around inexplicably on a luxurious big bed covered with rose petals. The strange sound came from his mouth. Xiang Xing frowned and took another two steps back to lock the bathroom door again. She tried to recall the plot that she had forgotten. If you remember correctly, the man lying on the bed is Su qingzhe. The specific plot has no impression. I only remember that the male owner Su qingzhe and the female owner Bai Jian are a loving couple in this world. The original owner of her possession is also called Xiang Xing. It is a vicious woman who loves but cannot, so she targets men and women everywhere, hinders men and women from falling in love and doing all kinds of bad things. Just because she did too many outrageous things, she lost a lot of life and took her dog when she was young. Xiang Xing had the chance to pick up the leak. ¡­¡­ After recalling, Xiang Xing quietly opened a crack in the door and looked carefully outside. Su qingzhe is still twisting around in pain. Obviously, he has taken the capsule. In the last life, the original owner also ate small capsules. But before the efficacy attack, Bai Jianjian brought someone to come and save the hero. In other words, soon someone will come and find her doing bad things here. Then she will die. If you lose your life, you will enjoy fewer blessings for several years. The little brain turned around very hard. Xiang Xing pursed his pink lips and nodded his eyes firmly. You have to slip. Chapter 2 The girl opened the bathroom door again. I haven''t gone out yet, but I have a pair of red eyes. Su qingzhe didn''t know when he came over. Seeing her, he was slightly stunned, and a trace of anger crossed the bottom of his eyes. "It''s you!..." The man propped up the door frame and roared powerlessly. The eyes dropped down quickly. Damn, because of the capsule, even the woman in front of him who disgusted him a little "Dong!" Before Su qingzhe could finish mending his head, the bathroom door in front of him was closed again. He was stunned. But the next second, the whole person suddenly collapsed again, blocked at the door and continued to struggle vaguely. Because the door is frosted glass, Xiang Xing can see the figure blocking the door. She deflated her little mouth in some distress. "Duck, is there any way to go out?" The girl touched the little yellow duck hairpin, waxy voice and asked very seriously. She doesn''t want to waste her limited brain cells on personnel and things unrelated to the happiness ambassador. Just leave it to duck. [this...] The duck thought for a moment and had a flash of inspiration. [otherwise, pour him a bucket of cold water and wake him up. That''s what''s on TV.] Xiang Xing clapped his hands: "... It sounds very reasonable." She immediately turned around and found a small bucket in the bathroom. Take out the plastic bag inside, tie it up and put it aside. Turn on the tap, pick up the water, move to the door and finish it at one go. ¡­¡­ Outside, Su qingzhe felt that he was about to reach the critical point. When the fire was burning, there was a sudden emptiness behind him, and then a burst of intoxicating fragrance unique to girls overturned. Su qingzhe looked shocked. A carp jumped up and couldn''t control it. He was about to pounce. "Wow -" It was poured directly to cool the heart. There is a strange smell in the cool heart He was stunned and looked down. I saw the annoying woman, holding a dripping trash can, staring at him quietly. "... you!!" Su qingzhe, who was a little sober, shouted angrily. Xiang Xing didn''t say a word, but ran away like the wind in the gap after he got up "Xiang Xing!" After this series of changes, the man was a little stunned and subconsciously turned around to catch up. But accidentally stepped on the trash can left by the girl in the middle of the corridor BIA haw! When Xiang Xing closed the door, he clearly heard the crackling sound and the man''s painful groan. Runrun''s Apricot eyes blinked, directly picked up the mobile phone and called yao20. It is said that saving people''s lives is better than building a level 7 floating slaughter. She is so sincere to clean up the mess. Maybe God will not break her life if she is soft. ¡­¡­ Before long, Bai Jian came with someone. Seeing that he sprained his foot and was carried on a stretcher for no reason, Su qingzhe and Bai Jian were in pain. £¿£¿£¿ ¡­¡­ It''s getting cold in late autumn. Under the warm yellow street lamp, the slender and petite figure shrank in the thick coat, rubbed his hands and walked forward alone. "Duck, duck," Xiang Xing shivered and puffed his small white porcelain face, and kept breathing for his white hands. Wet soft eyes overflowed with shallow water mist, pitifully sucked his nose and opened his mouth. "I''m going to freeze to death before I enjoy my happiness. What should I do..." [¡­¡­] The duck reluctantly exhaled a translucent holographic positioning map. He turned into a duckling''s wing and pointed to the little red dot on the map that was completely opposite to the original owner''s house. Depressed shouting, [who told you not to go home at night and take such a remote path!] ¡°¡­¡­¡± The girl paused. The eyes blinked softly and dropped slightly. For a time, they couldn''t see the color clearly. The little mouth pursed, and the tone was very light. "No, I don''t have a home." Chapter 3 [... Oh, yes, I forgot.] Yaya remembered that in the plot, the original owner had done too many bad things and was particularly shameless. Even her family had to draw a line and break off relations with her. Tonight''s show was a desperate one. If she didn''t succeed, she became benevolent. Now it''s all benevolence. It''s really unrealistic to go back to that house. [if you don''t go home, you should always find a place to stay for a night?] Even if you can protect yourself, you can''t sleep on the street. Otherwise, she may become a little match girl tomorrow morning. "Well, I''ll find it." The girl stepped again, shrunk, counted the street lights and walked forward. ¡­¡­ When she had counted 499 street lamps, a mountain appeared in front of one person and one duck. The duck looked at the familiar shape of the mountain and the coordinates of the holographic positioning map. So I came directly to ambassador hedford! The so-called happiness ambassador is a person who receives Xiang Xing in every world and helps her achieve her goal of happiness. Ambassador Lu Shaoqian, the richest man in Haicheng, is the chairman of Anhe group, an international real estate developer. As the top diamond king, there are more women chasing him than x floating milk tea. But I don''t know why I''m still in my mother''s womb solo. However, whether it is beauty or wealth, it is the best candidate for the happiness ambassador in the world. The only drawback is that he is also su qingzhe''s immediate boss. Because the original owner was a demon, Su qingzhe often neglected his work. The big boss also heard of her. And I heard that the impression is not good. Thinking of this, Yaya is a little depressed: [a Xing, shouldn''t we sum up and contact him again...] "Time is life and can''t be wasted." Xiang Xing shook his head solemnly. She tilted her head and looked at the general route. He continued to walk and climbed up the winding mountain highway. ¡­¡­ Lu Shaoqian''s family was built on the hillside of this mountain. I don''t know whether I want to be isolated from the world or the master has a brain problem. It''s ok if you live in a valley. Although the road up the mountain is wide, it''s very rugged. When Xiang Xing came to the gate of the villa, he had already died. She patted her chest for a long time, and the faint pink dizziness on her cheeks eased. Although it was almost eleven o''clock at night, the whole villa was still brightly lit. The servants are finishing up tonight. I can still see Uncle Zhou, the old housekeeper of the villa, standing in front of the house, as if waiting for something. Xiang Xing pursed his mouth, took a deep breath, raised his hand and pressed the doorbell. "Ding Dong -" When Zhou Boxun went, he saw a small shadow standing outside the gate. He couldn''t help but walk over in doubt: "excuse me, are you..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing paused. I was about to speak, but suddenly the special engine sound of the off-road vehicle sounded behind me. She turned around subconsciously, but felt a strong white light suddenly shining. He frowned and raised his hand to cover his eyes. Until the car slowly stopped at the door. As soon as the car lights up, the window rolls down. A perfect handsome face, which is like a sculpture and can make people angry, is presented to Xiang Xing. She was a little distracted for a moment. The man in the car also stared at her for a while, and his Obsidian eyes narrowed slightly. Fei''s lips were slightly open, deep, and there was a trace of consternation in her cold voice. "... Xiang Xing?" Eh? Xiang Xing was surprised. He could recognize her. However, since the other party said hello first, of course, their red scarves should respond politely. The girl tried to recall the name of ambassador hedwell. Then he leaned slightly towards him and made a small bow. Ruan Nuo said, "Hello, Mr. Lu, this is Xiang Xing." Chapter 4 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Shao Qian''s eyebrows and tail were slightly picked, and he opened his eyes in a daze. This... Is very different from Xiang Xing in his impression. Xu was aware of his slight gaffe. The man cleared his throat, opened the door and walked down. Leaning against the door, slender straight legs staggered. He held his chest, hung his head slightly, and looked at her inquisitively through the light in front of the door. The girl in front of him is small and slender, and the height is visible to his shoulder. The delicate little face is soft and fleshy, like a light pink marshmallow, which seems to be able to pinch out sugar flowers. Apricot eyes flickered, and fine water mist coagulated on the slender feather eyelashes, trembling slightly. It''s beautiful and innocent. It''s really hard to connect with the image in Su qingzhe''s mouth. Think about it, Lu Shaoqian''s eyes moved slightly and opened lightly, "what are you doing here?" Xiang Xing blinked his soft eyes, but raised his head without fear and looked at him. Serious: "I''m here to enjoy..." [stooooop£¡£¡¡ª¡ª] The duck was so frightened that she almost slipped from her soft hair to the ground. Quickly use the system privilege and give her a forbidden word package. At the same time, I roared in my mind, [my little ancestor, how can you directly say that you are here to enjoy happiness?!] [... Why not?] Xiang Xing lovably tilted his head and a question mark on his face. Their red scarves are telling the truth. Otherwise, you''ll swallow a thousand needles to lie. You''ll lose your life. Ducks and ducks are covered with black lines: [you said, people may throw you down the mountain directly.] [what should I say?] Xiang Xing frowned a little distressed. She''s here to enjoy herself. [... Let me come if you can''t say it!] The duck said in silence, [just move your mouth later.] [all right.] Although a little reluctant, Xiang Xing skillfully opened his small mouth. BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM. Duck duck dived into her vocal cord in time, simulated her voice and said: "... I got lost when I climbed the mountain here, and I came here accidentally..." With that, even Xiang Xing himself was a little depressed, and Xiumei frowned with disgust. That sounds like a lie. Fortunately, although Lu Shaoqian saw it, he didn''t want to expose her. "... really." He whispered and continued to observe the little guy. The eyes hidden under the slender eyelashes shook slightly and smiled imperceptibly. "Well, do you need me to send someone to take you home?" The girl''s shoulders trembled again, and the little hairy head, which was wet and soft by Qiulu, hung down slowly. The voice was very soft: "I have no home." The man''s eyes suddenly picked up when he said this. No home? Zhou Bo, who was on one side, seemed to think of something. He quickly leaned against his ear and whispered behind his hand. "Young master, if she is Miss Xiang Xing, I heard that the Xiang family seems to have driven her out of the house a while ago..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suddenly, the man couldn''t help looking at the little poor man who seemed to be trembling again, I''m afraid it was stimulated that I became like this. After thinking about it, Lu Shaoqian hooked his lips, and his handsome face turned slightly to Zhou Bo, "arrange her a bedroom and send her away tomorrow morning." "Oh, yes." Uncle Zhou nodded respectfully and led the little girl into the villa. Looking at the little guy who followed Zhou Bo skillfully and looked at his villa curiously from time to time, Lu Shaoqian thought for a long time. Suddenly took out his cell phone and dialed a phone. "Check the current situation of Xiang family, Bai family and Su qingzhe." He paused. "By the way, send some information about Xiang Xing. The more, the better." "... yes." ¡­¡­ Chapter 5 Xiang Xing took a hot bath comfortably. Put on the old clothes sent by Uncle Zhou and said it was Lu Shaoqian. The little girl walked to the whole mirror in the bedroom. Tilt your head and reach out to the mirror jio. "Duck, look," She clutched the long, loose shirt sleeve and circled in front of the mirror, "it''s like singing a big play." At the right time, a cool wind blew in from the window. The girl''s nose was slightly itchy and couldn''t help sneezing. [you''d better have a rest and sing a big play...] The duck advised him painstakingly. The little girl in the mirror left her mouth and rubbed her small belly depressed. "I''m too hungry to sleep," he said softly Yes, as soon as I came here, I ran away and traveled a long way. I don''t care about eating delicious food at all. And... There''s no money in your pocket to eat delicious food. Xiang Xing felt that he had not enjoyed happiness at all. Fortunately, Ambassador Henry took her in. But he just said that he would send her away early tomorrow morning Thinking of this, the girl turned around, silently walked to the soft big bed and lay down in a big font. A look of distress, "duck, how do you think I should stay here and not be sent away?" [well...] The duck thought for a moment. Suddenly there was a flash of light, [yes, tell Lu Shaoqian to take you in as a little maid! That''s what happens in TV dramas!] Then you can bully the president, fall in love with the little maid, have a deep sadistic love, marry into a rich family, and naturally enjoy happiness~ Ducks and ducks drool and draw a blueprint for Xiang Xing''s future. As a result, Xiang Xing pulled it directly from his hair and threw it under the bed. "Are you really a hedonic system?" She sat up straight and stared suspiciously at the hairpin on the ground. [... Then find your own way.] The duck turned over angrily, and the duck''s face was close to the ground. Xiang Xing had to tilt his head and stare at the gourd lights on his head. He thought and counted the gourds. Suddenly, her eyes lit up, lifted the petal like corners of her lips, and clenched her small pink fist. "Otherwise, I can be Mr. Lu''s thug." Said, the small hand suddenly made a gesture to wipe the neck, eyes bent. "I helped him get rid of his obstacles. He brought me happiness and equal exchange." [... Little ancestor, wake up,] Yaya couldn''t help turning over again and staring at her speechless, [this is a society ruled by law. Don''t do anything. You can''t save it at that time! And...] "But I can only do this. I can''t do housework, clean up, or cook..." When it comes to cooking, the girl''s little belly purrs again. She lowered her eyes sadly. If this goes on, you will starve to death before you enjoy your happiness. After thinking about it, Xiang Xing jumped out of the big bed and tiptoed to the door. Gently open a gap, stick out your head and look out. In the downstairs living room, Lu Shaoqian was standing by the French window, as if on the phone. But he heard the movement here and couldn''t help looking up. At the moment when his eyes met, Xiang Xing trembled, blushed and retracted into the room, quickly covering the door. The girl leaned behind the door and patted her little, chest and breast with fear. She has a sense of guilt that she wants to do bad things but is found out. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Shaoqian narrowed his eyes and stared at the door for a long time. Looking back at Uncle Zhou, "go up and ask what she wants." "Yes." Zhou Bo came to Xiang Xing''s door with a light smile and tapped gently. "Miss Xiang, just tell me what you lack." Chapter 6 The empty door swung, and the round little head poked out again. Xiang Xing slightly shyly sipped his lower lip flap, and two shallow pink halos were on his cheeks. "Well... Sorry, I''m a little hungry," The girl paused for a moment and looked down a little embarrassed, "excuse me, can you..." "... OK." Zhou Bo immediately understood, smiled and nodded, "wait a minute." Then he stepped back downstairs and went to the kitchen. The man downstairs slightly picked his eyes and quietly stared at the soft eyes staring at Zhou Bo''s back. The corners of the mouth were slightly unheard. I''m hungry. However, when it comes to food, she is also direct. Soon, Zhou Bo brought a piece of peach mousse and a cup of hot milk. "Miss Xiang, it''s getting late. For your stable sleep, I prepared you hot milk." He handed the tray to Xiang Xing. His kind eyes curved with a smile, "I wish you a dream." "Thank you, uncle Zhou." Xiang Xing was very kind to this gentle and amiable old uncle and couldn''t help smiling sweetly at him. After that, he stared at the star, stared at the peach mousse that lured people, carefully returned to the room and closed the door. Lu Shaoqian took a panoramic view of the scene. His eyes showed a little exploration again. What kind of changes have changed her temperament? Thinking about it, the mobile phone suddenly vibrated. "Young master, we have heard about the Xiang family." At the other end of the receiver, Xu tezhu reported, "the Xiang family really broke off their relationship with this little daughter. It was a public statement made last night." As he said this, he paused, and there was something strange in his voice, "but she didn''t seem to be affected. She was still in the four seasons hotel tonight and discounted president Su''s legs..." Hearing the speech, Lu Shaoqian suddenly opened his eyes. Some curiously glanced at the closed door and said, "tell me the details." "Yes." Xu tezhu continued, "according to the news from Miss Bai, it is said that Miss Xiang had an evil idea and gave President su... The medicine." "But when she arrived, she saw president Su with a broken leg and found no trace of Miss Xiang." "But President Su does have... That, the leg was discounted by Miss Xiang, which President Su said himself." With that, Xu tezhu began to make up his mind, "is it because Miss Xiang finally felt that she couldn''t love, so she hurt and killed her heart..." "Not necessarily." Lu Shaoqian restrained his eyes and meditated. She could not stand in front of him so easily now if she had killed her heart. Here, head, someone lied. After thinking about it, he continued to order, "further investigation." "Yes." Xu Tefu replied, as if he remembered something, "by the way, young master, I sent Miss Xiang''s personal data to your mailbox." "Yes." Lu Shaoqian hung up and went back to his study. Opened the big gift bag sent by Xu tezhu. ¡­¡­ After a careful reading, the man leaned back slightly, and his bony fingers bent slightly against his angular jaw. Ink eyes slightly narrowed, staring at the screen, lost in thought. Xiang Xing, a talented girl who just turned 18 at the beginning of this year. In order to catch up with Su qingzhe, a student object of the Xiang family who is seven years older than her, she rose up and rushed all the way. At the age of 17, she completed all the courses in the same major as Su qingzhe. On the eve of Su qingzhe''s graduate graduation, he stood in the same position with him. But was rejected. Chapter 7 In the following year, the talented girl used her IQ to sabotage Su qingzhe and her girlfriend Bai Jian. Until today. Lu Shaoqian took a deep breath and looked puzzled. How could su qingzhe''s leg be suddenly broken when he was so deeply in love. Think about it, the man slides the mouse. The screen is fixed on the picture of Xiang Xing attached with the data. Watching, he suddenly seemed to find something. He couldn''t help straightening up and looking closer. This picture is as like as two peas. But the eyes in the photo are very different from those wet, soft and harmless eyes. Xiang Xing in the photo is smart, arrogant and calculating. All the complex emotions are written on his face without concealment. I in the next bedroom, my eyes are clean and pure. Just now, when she looked at him outside the door, he even felt inexplicably that at that moment, there was only his reflection in her eyes, nothing else. Judging from her behavior, there is no possibility that she will be scared silly. So, is it pretend, or Thinking of this, Lu Shaoqian seemed to have discovered the new world, and his lips evoked a meaningful radian. I little interesting. ¡­¡­ Early in the morning. Lu Shaoqian got up and went downstairs. Suddenly he heard that there was some excitement in the yard outside. He paused, narrowed his Obsidian eyes and glanced out of the landing window. But Xiang Xing had already got up and was boxing in his yard. Zhou Bo and others were still watching with interest, and their work was thrown aside. Lu Shaoqian felt a slight tremor in his heart, subconsciously walked to the window and looked at the past. The girl is still a simple and harmless face, with a trace of seriousness in her round apricot eyes. But the slender and weak limbs are playing a set of neat and standard capture techniques that are very inconsistent with them Seeing this, Lu Shaoqian was surprised. She didn''t learn these things in the material. Look at the familiar technique, it is clear that it has reached the level of specialization. It''s like Thinking, the man''s mind suddenly clicked and his eyes suddenly darkened. But he quickly threw away some thoughts and restored the color of water. Outside, Xiang Xing was punching while listening to the noise of ducks and ducks in his ears. [a Xing! A Xing! Stop showing off!!] Yaya is helpless, [the original owner doesn''t like you. Aren''t you afraid to be seen by Lu Shaoqian?!] According to some established rules, the overbearing president will spend three minutes checking the information of a woman with impure purpose! That''s what they do on TV! [¡­¡­] Xiang Xing ignored it and only continued to do a finishing action before stopping. [I''m not showing off. I''m exercising.] She slightly tilted her small mouth, some distressed pinched her soft, wind broken small arm, and murmured secretly. She''s too weak now. If you don''t enjoy a few years of happiness, you will hiccup fart. It''s not a loss of blood. Here was a little depressed. Suddenly, there was a sound of gently pushing the door open. Lu Shaoqian came over and stood in front of Xiang Xing. "Good morning, Mr. Lu." Xiang Xing nodded politely to him and said hello with a smile. "Yes." Lu Shaoqian answered softly. But, obviously, she was more interested in what she just did, "can you catch?" As soon as this remark came out, Yaya was the first to be startled. No, he really found something wrong! It was thinking hard about how to hide the past for Xiang Xing, but the girl smiled sweetly at the man and nodded. "Well, it will be many years." With that, she suddenly bit the powder and lips, and some carefully raised her soft eyes and looked at Lu Shaoqian. Nuo Nuo said, "does Mr. Lu think I''m powerful?" Chapter 8 Lu Shaoqian slightly raised his eyebrows. After a pause, he slightly hooked his lips and nodded: "well, it''s very powerful." Her standard is almost on a par with him. For the good side, he is not stingy to praise. The girl''s eyes twinkled and showed a trace of expectation. "Well, Mr. Lu, do you lack bodyguards?" She clenched her small powder fist and looked serious. "I am confident that I will be competent for the position of bodyguard." As soon as he said this, there was silence around him. Duck almost fell in Xiang Xing''s head. I can''t help crying: [little ancestor! Have you forgotten Lu Shaoqian''s man again!] Before he founded Anhe group, Lu Shaoqian served in a special, species, work, war, department and team It''s unrealistic to be his bodyguard. I don''t know if someone can hold ten bodyguards alone! The duck suddenly felt that his little duck''s heart was going to be broken "Well, yes." ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as he said this, everyone around him immediately looked at his young master like a ghost. What? When did the young master lack bodyguards! Even Xiang Xing was shocked by the man''s answer without hesitation. He blinked his soft eyes and looked at him. She thought he had to ask at least a few more interview questions. "But I have one condition." Lu Shaoqian endured the feeling that he wanted to reach out and rub the little ignorant head in front of him, and returned to normal. "Your bodyguard''s salary must be fully used to pay Su qingzhe''s paid leave salary during his hospitalization." ... ah? Xiang Xing was stunned. Afraid she didn''t understand, Lu Shaoqian smiled and continued to add, "you hurt my general manager. Don''t you intend to make up for the loss of the company''s operation these days?" Oh Xiang Xing suddenly realized and nodded. It seems very reasonable. Anyway, she just wants to stay here. It doesn''t seem so important whether there is a salary or not. Um. "Well, if you agree, come in and have breakfast." Lu Shaoqian glanced at the girl, then turned and walked back to the house. ¡­¡­ On the table. Lu Shaoqian, no, including Zhou Bo and the servants around him, looked silently at the girl who was hanging her eyes and pounding the dinner plate. Mu Lu was surprised. After she neatly stacked the toast fried eggs, she gestured on the top with a small knife. After that, he carefully cut the whole piece of toast egg into a regular sixteenth square. He closed his eyes in awe. After praying, he ate it in small bites, chewed it carefully and tasted the taste. Zhou Bo and others looked confused. It was just an ordinary toast fried egg, which was eaten by her with a precious sense of sanctity They subconsciously looked at Lu Shaoqian. But I saw my young master staring at her every move. The hands holding the knife and fork trembled slightly. With her like this, he inexplicably remembered the snowy night five years ago. Lu Shaoqian''s eyes were slightly in a trance. Has this thin and weak girl ever experienced that? Thinking of this, the man took back his thoughts and hooked his lips. He is really more and more interested in her past. ¡ª¡ª After breakfast, Xiang Xing was thrown into his SUV by Lu Shaoqian. "This weekend, I don''t work. Let''s go shopping." Seeing her dazed eyes, Lu Shaoqian smiled and started the engine. "Zhou Bo will prepare your daily necessities for you, but you have to choose your own clothes." He paused, turned sideways and raised his eyebrows at her. "After all, uncle Zhou''s aesthetics is not good." Chapter 9 "Oh..." Xiang Xing doesn''t really understand the concept of aesthetics. However, she was very happy that Ambassador hedford wanted to buy her clothes. Enjoy yourself. The girl pursed a satisfied smile and buckled her seat belt. ¡­¡­ Thirty minutes later, the car slowly stopped in front of Tiandi Holiday Plaza, a luxury shopping center at the top of Haicheng. The moment the man led the girl into the gate, there were bursts of cold breath. Celebrities, shop assistants and even security guards in the lobby were shocked. Lu Shaoqian brought girls shopping! It''s not someone else. It''s the notorious Xiang Xing who has just been kicked out of his family! The celebrities suddenly felt that the scene in front of them was a little magical. Xiang Xing changed targets? Lu Shaoqian would accept her? How can she be! The celebrities were angry and almost tore up their new clothes. In the eyes of envy and jealousy, mostly hate, Lu Shaoqian took Xiang Xing to a row of top luxury counters. "Go in and pick it." He opened his mouth quietly and glanced at Xu Tefu who had arrived in time. Xu tezhu immediately took out a platinum card and sent it to Xiang Xing: "Miss Xiang, please use it." "... thank you." Xiang Xing was flattered, but he accepted it politely. She slightly sipped the pink and tender lips and scanned the whole row of counters with her eyes from left to right. Then... I picked a men''s sports counter in the corner. She''s a bodyguard now. Sportswear is just right. With a little confidence in her heart, the girl stepped forward and was about to walk towards the sports counter. The little arm was held by a man. "That''s not for you." Lu Shaoqian shook his head helplessly, and there was a touch of dissatisfaction between his eyes. Then he threw Xiang Xing into a luxury store with a small fresh wind. How can the woman he brought run to buy men''s sportswear. What do others think of him? Lu Shaoqian. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing carefully glanced at the man who suddenly lowered his air pressure. I had no choice but to silently choose this row of fresh and lovely little skirts in front of me. After frowning for a while, she took down a white chiffon skirt. He turned to Lu Shaoqian and his head tilted. "Mr. Lu, do you look good?" At that time, Lu Shaoqian was chatting with Xu tezhu and only glanced at him. The answer was a little careless: "well, it looks good." Xiang Xing blinked his wet soft eyes, thought about it, and hung his little white skirt back. He also took a light green cotton linen skirt with forest style. "Mr. Lu, do you look good?" "... well, it looks good." This time, Lu Shaoqian didn''t even look. Xiang Xing frowned. After thinking about it, she simply put down her skirt and turned to the door. Aware that the girl was getting away from Yu Guangzhong, Lu Shaoqian came back and took her arm in some doubt. "You don''t like this one?" The girl paused, silently raised her soft eyes and looked at him. Lightly shook his head: "I like it very much, but you don''t like Mr. Lu." She won''t want what he doesn''t like. Hearing the speech, Lu Shaoqian narrowed his eyes and couldn''t help turning to her. Lean down slightly and get close to the sweet and moving face that seems to be able to pinch the water. His voice was deep and slow, with a smile: "is my love important to you?" "Yes." Xiang Xing nodded solemnly. Chapter 10 He is now her boss. For her future happiness, her boss asked her to go east, but she would never go west. Seeing this, Lu Shaoqian smiled. The charming smile makes the surroundings pale. Xiang Xing himself was almost overwhelmed and shook lightly. Fortunately, he was firmly supported by him and did not fall down in disgrace. "OK, go and pick another one." The man''s tone was gentle, raised his hand and gently rubbed the small antler head that had been in his heart for a long time, "this time, I''ll take a serious look." The girl nodded sweetly with her bright eyes. "OK." She answered skillfully, turned and walked back to the clothes shelf and chose more carefully. After sending Xu tezhu out, Lu Shaoqian found a seat and waited for good news. Until the girl changed her clothes, slowly came out of the fitting room and stood in front of him. "Mr. Lu, do you look good?" She was a little nervous, pursed her lips, clenched her skirt with her hands, and asked carefully. Lu Shaoqian raised his eyes. What comes into view is a soft, tender pink purple with a little mystery. The little guy chose a pink purple one word chiffon skirt, with light yarn and lace stacked one after another, complex and beautiful. Light chestnut long curly hair spread over the white, smooth and greasy shoulders. It is lovely and faintly tempting. Seeing this, Lu Shaoqian suddenly lost his mind for a moment. In his eyes, she was like a mallow, like a goblin''s cheese, sweet and seductive. People can''t help but want to explore deeply. "... does it look good?" Seeing Lu Shaoqian''s stunned silence, Xiang Xing frowned suspiciously and asked again. The man came back. With a faint smile, he got up and walked towards her. "It''s very nice. This color suits you very well." He gently raised his hand and pinned a strand of her hair behind her ear. Inadvertently, I saw the little yellow duck hairpin produced by the roadside stall. He suddenly narrowed his eyes with some dissatisfaction. "Don''t wear this thing." Lu Shaoqian took down the card and threw it away. Xiang Xing was startled and quickly grabbed it back: "no, you can''t throw it." "Is... Something very important to you?" Lu Shaoqian glanced suspiciously at the broken hairpin tightly held by the little guy. After thinking about it, his eyebrows finally stretched, "okay... Put it away. You can''t match this skirt." Otherwise it will be too cheap. Duck: [I hate...] ¡­¡­ After paying the money, Xiang Xing walked out of the store with a paper bag in his arms. Go on to the next one. With the previous bedding, she is more and more open. As long as Lu Shaoqian nodded and smiled to show his love, he received it all. She and Lu Shaoqian won''t be tired if Xu tezhu carries them anyway. Strolling around, they passed a self-service vending machine for welfare lottery tickets. Xiang Xing stopped his steps, tilted his head and looked seriously. She has heard of this thing called welfare lottery. It is said that the person who won the grand prize is the luckiest person in the world, and can also get the title of "European emperor" which shows his luck. Thinking, the girl''s Apricot eyes suddenly lit up. If you''re lucky, it''s also a kind of happiness, isn''t it? After thinking about it, she immediately turned to Lu Shaoqian and looked seriously and expectantly at his Obsidian eyes. Lu Shaoqian was looked at by her, but he laughed: "why, do you want to buy lottery tickets?" Xiang Xing nodded hard, "HMM." "Then buy it." Lu Shaoqian hooked the lip corner, Fu gently took her little hand and led her to the lottery ticket vending machine. Chapter 11 The girl sipped her pink lips nervously and looked at the fancy lottery ticket vending machine in the Hu for a while. Slowly lift your little hand towards the touch screen area. I haven''t touched it yet, but it''s another meal. "Mr. Lu," She blinked her soft eyes and looked at Lu Shaoqian again. Seriously, he asked with a little doubt, "do you know how to buy lottery tickets to ensure 100% of the special prize?" Hearing the speech, Lu Shaoqian was stunned and his ink eyes opened slightly. But he laughed to himself. That''s right. After all, it''s the second miss of the Xiang family. There''s no need to come out and buy lottery tickets. After a little thought, he suddenly lifted Fei''s lips and slowly leaned down to the girl''s ear. He smiled softly and said, "if you can promise me a condition, I can guarantee you 100% of the special prize, how about it?" However, the girl seemed to hear only the words "100% special prize", and her eyes suddenly lit up. Nodded seriously: "OK, I will promise you." Seeing that she did not hesitate, Lu Shaoqian smiled even more. "Don''t be happy too soon." He came closer again, with thin, lips, a few desires, pressure, upper, soft, white, tender little, ears and beans. Spit, breath more hoarse, dumb, vaguely showing a bit of irresistible hegemony. "My condition is... From now on, I can''t like Su qingzhe anymore, huh?" Xiang Xing paused. The man thought she was hesitating, but the next second, he saw the girl suddenly turn her face and stare at his close eyes. Solemnly: "I never liked Su qingzhe." "... really?" Lu Shaoqian obviously didn''t believe it, but her answer made him feel inexplicably happy and happy. He hung his eyes and thought for a moment, but he pretended to be unhappy and narrowed his ink eyes, "I don''t like lying children." Unexpectedly, his voice fell, but the girl in front of him raised her small right hand and swore. Very serious: "our red scarf, will never lie." Originally, it was only the original master''s sister who liked Su qingzhe, not her. Lu Shaoqian didn''t speak, but looked at her eyes quietly. In her eyes, there was a sincerity and seriousness that didn''t seem to be a disguise, which people couldn''t help believing. The balance in my heart swayed for a moment and finally fell to one side. "Well, I believe you." The man smiled and rubbed Xiang Xing''s small head. But suddenly straightened up, took her hand and left the lottery ticket vending machine. Xiang Xing was stunned. He couldn''t help looking at him in confusion, and then looked back at the machine gradually disappearing behind him. Xiumei frowned: "I have promised you." Why don''t you let her buy it "Yes." Lu Shaoqian still didn''t stop. He took her out of the shopping center and returned to the car. Fasten your seat belt and start the engine. "I''ve already bought it." ¡­¡­ Xiang Xing was full of doubts and followed Lu Shaoqian back to Lujia villa. Not long after entering the door, Xu tezhu''s car also drove in. He brought back not only clothes, bags and other things bought by Xiang Xing just now, but also many strange large cartons. "Young master, here are 17721088 lottery tickets." Xu tezhu sent two boxes of lottery tickets to the door of the Lu family. It was inconceivable to look into his young master''s eyes. Young master, is there something wrong with your mind today! This lottery ticket to buy a whole meal is a conservative loss of 60%! The young master will never do anything with a loss of more than 1%!! Chapter 12 Unfortunately, their young master didn''t pay attention to his eyes. He turned around with a smile and rubbed the girl''s head behind him. "I''ve bought the lottery ticket you want. Go and check it." "OK." Xiang Xing excitedly took the paper cutting knife handed over by Zhou Bo and opened the carton. Looking at the neatly packed stacks of lottery tickets sealed with seals and the remaining boxes that seemed to be invisible, the girl paused and stopped. Looking back, Xiumei frowned, "Mr. Lu, did we buy too much?" When will it be dismantled. Her wrists are a little sore. But Lu Shaoqian, who was on one side, was learning from her serious appearance and hooked her eyebrows. "The more you buy, the greater the probability of winning the special prize." "Well..." Xiang Xing suddenly realized it and couldn''t help nodding hard. After buying so much, she will win the special prize! Thinking of happiness, she had the strength to open the box again and continued to snort. The duck received in his pocket looked helpless. And envy. Damn it. It''s nice to have money ¡­¡­ The next day is Sunday, and Sunday evening is the time for lottery. Xiang Xing moved a small bench early, stood in front of the TV and stared at the lottery machine seriously and expectantly. Stare at it and shake out red and blue balls corresponding to winning numbers in real time. "... OK, dear viewers, the special prize numbers of this Lotto are: 03, 07, 25, 14, 06, 31, 09!" "Next, let''s take a look at the winning situation... OK! One note of the special prize, with a bonus of 8000000; the second prize..." Hearing the words "special prize 1 note", the girl''s soft eyes flashed brilliance. I couldn''t help looking back at the man on the sofa with joy. Feather eyelashes flutter: "Mr. Lu, did I win the special prize?" Lu Shaoqian paused and put down his coffee cup with a low smile. The angular jaw turned slightly towards the pile of lottery tickets mountain. "Go and find it. If you find it, it''s one of you." "Good!" Xiang Xing quickly wrote down the winning numbers on the TV and jumped at the lottery ticket mountain like a small butterfly. Just picked up a stack, but it stagnated again. She looked at the servants on both sides and uncle Zhou. Finally, I looked back at the man pitifully. The little mouth was slightly shriveled, "Mr. Lu, there are too many. I can''t seem to find it all..." Can she borrow some hands Lu Shaoqian narrowed his Obsidian eyes, but he covered his mouth slightly and lost his smile. Then he motioned to Uncle Zhou. "Yes, young master." Uncle Zhou immediately called for help and gathered at the other end of the lottery ticket mountain. In fact, these lottery tickets have long been stacked in a specific order. As long as the special award is issued, they can immediately know the range of this number, greatly reducing the workload. It didn''t take long for the servants to find the one with the special prize and send it to Lu Shaoqian. Looking at the little figure still looking through one by one, the man slightly touched his lips and lightly hooked the corners of his lips. "Don''t look for it. I''ve found it." ¡°£¡¡± When the little guy heard the speech, an exciting spirit jumped up, turned and ran over. He stood in front of him with an expectant face and stared at the lottery ticket in his hand. "Thank you, Mr. Lu..." "Don''t hurry yet. Thank you." Lu Shaoqian interrupted her words and quickly put the lottery ticket into the lining of the suit. His eyes were slightly hooked and his eyes were quite deep. "You have to promise me one more thing before I can give it to you." Chapter 13 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing hung his eyes. In the bottom of my heart, I make complaints about duck and duck. [duck duck, Mr. Lu love to mention the conditions. I feel that he has been making conditions since he came into contact with him. Is it his hobby? [... Little ancestor, we''re under the eaves now. It''s better for him to make terms than to drive you away, isn''t it!] Yaya also silently turned her eyes to Xiang Xing in her heart. Then he clenched the duck''s wings and his face was boiling with blood, [panic, red scarf are obedient children! Promise him! Aoli!] "... OK." Xiang Xing nodded to Shao Qian and waited for his conditions seriously. But he smiled and waved to himself. "You come first." Xiang Xing walked over obediently and sat on the sofa indicated by the man. He suddenly stretched out his hands and gently grasped her slender, young and tender shoulders. Leaning forward slightly, the man''s clear breath came slowly with his unhappy whisper. "You mustn''t call me Mr. Lu any more." "... ah?" Xiang Xing tilted his head suspiciously, and his soft eyes blinked, "then, what do I want to call you?" She thought it was more polite to call Mr. Lu. However, Lu Shaoqian didn''t seem to like it very much. The girl could not help but sip her lips and think hard. There was a flash of light in his eyes, "it''s boss Lu... Or young master and master. Is that ok?" After all, she is his bodyguard and his employee now. There''s no problem with that. However, the words were just exported, but the man in front of him smiled helplessly for several times and shook his head frequently. "No." Although, listening to her call herself, especially the host''s call... Really made him feel very much. But he hasn''t changed so much. "No way..." Xiang Xing loosened his shoulders, wrinkled his small face and fell into trouble again. If the title of superiors and subordinates doesn''t work Then, according to age? The girl couldn''t help raising her little hand and breaking it seriously. Well, she is now 18 years old. Lu Shaoqian is 28 years old. Thinking about it, her eyes flashed again, smiled and said, "that, uncle Lu..." "All right, stop." When the man saw this, he quickly stretched out his fingers to hold her restless, divided powder and lips. Oh, my God. What is in this melon bag After thinking about it, Lu Shaoqian had to take the initiative to solve the encirclement he set up: "you call me Shaoqian by my name, huh?" "... Shao Qian?" Xiang Xing tried to shout. I can''t help but meditate in my heart. Shao Qian, burn money. Well, it seems to be quite in line with his style these two days. After thinking about it, the girl couldn''t help smiling and nodding, "OK, Shao Qian." Then she suddenly raised her hand and pointed to Lu Shaoqian''s suit lining. Some carefully asked, "Shaoqian, can you give me the lottery ticket?" The man took out the lottery ticket with a smile and stuffed it into her hand. "... thank you, Shao Qian!" The girl''s eyes were bright with excitement, and her lips were in full bloom like delicate flowers. I can''t help holding the lottery ticket and turning around happily. [Yaya, ouhuang, eight million!] She happily reported to the duck in the bottom of her heart, with a satisfied face, [I''m blessed!] [... Yes! And please control your emotions!] The duck looked at the crowd around him speechless. Don''t be regarded as a psycho Fortunately, Lu Shaoqian seems quite satisfied with her current emotional state. Looking at the little butterfly in front of him, the man frowned and meditated for a moment. Suddenly he picked up his mobile phone and called Xu tezhu. "You have time to come over, take the rest of the bonus lottery tickets and donate them all to charity." Chapter 14 "... ah?" Xu tezhu''s voice was full of consternation, "young master, we have already lost money. You can donate this stop loss bonus..." "No harm, just transfer it back from my private account later." Lu Shaoqian lowered his ink eyes slightly, meditated for a moment, and then said, "by the way, the donor wrote Xiang Xing." "... ah?" Xu tezhu was even more confused and forced, "then, isn''t that letting the Xiang family in vain..." "The Xiang family no longer recognize the daughter. It won''t have anything to do with them." The man stood up and gently rubbed his little head. Staring deeply at the girl''s charming side face, her lips evoke a meaningful arc. "This matter has been widely publicized to me. If I don''t blow out flowers, I won''t come to work." With that, he calmly turned and walked to the study. Let''s put an end to her past disputes and mistakes. From now on, it has nothing to do with the Xiang family and Su qingzhe. "... yes!" ¡­¡­ Thanks to Xu''s unremitting efforts, the richest man in Haicheng gave the second primary school of the Xiang family... (Lu Shaoqian: huh?) Well, I bought Xiang Xing a full meal of lottery tickets and donated all the bonuses except special awards to charities in the name of Xiang Xing. All the rich and powerful families are confused and forced, and the situation analysis experts in the industry are full of magic. I''m afraid this is the most sober thing Lu Shaoqian has done since he lived for more than 20 years? ¡ª¡ªDoes he have a crush on Miss Xiang er who has been kicked out and is anxious to end the boring life of the top diamond king? wow After brain tonic, everyone was surprised. Even more shocking, of course, there is another person. Haicheng first hospital. Orthopaedic inpatient ward. Su qingzhe almost sprayed milk on the tablet screen after reading the news. What happened? Their boss took the wrong medicine? Moreover, when did Xiang Xing hook up with Lu Shaoqian! Looking at this relationship, it should have been a long time??? What he doesn''t understand most is why Lu Shaoqian is so interested in such a woman?! Su qingzhe felt that his brain was not enough. "Qingzhe, I''ll bring you breakfast." When he was confused, the door of the ward was gently pushed open, and Bai Jian came in with a lunch box. Seeing her boyfriend in a trance, she was startled and hurried forward, "qingzhe, are you uncomfortable?" "... Oh, I''m fine." Su qingzhe calmed down and smiled gently at Bai Jian. After thinking about it, he asked, "do you know what happened to Lu Shaoqian recently?" "Oh, you mean he smiles for beauty, buys lottery tickets and does charity?" Bai Jian smiled and nodded. "This matter has been spread all over the business world. Even my father thinks he has water in his head." She suddenly frowned and looked puzzled. "Moreover, I seem to have heard that Xiang Xing seems to have changed since... That night." Then Bai Jian paused and couldn''t help looking at Su qingzhe. "Qingzhe, what happened that night? Did she really break your leg?" She couldn''t figure out how Xiang xingai broke his leg and ran away. Is it A trace of doubt appeared in Bai Jian''s eyes. Su qingzhe quickly testified to himself: "don''t think about it. Nothing happened to us!" It''s just a shame to step on the trash can and fall and break your leg! He had to. Chapter 15 however. Su qingzhe thought about the situation that night. Jane is right. Xiang Xing looked at him that night. He was very strange. Those previously paranoid to determined love, like being blown away by the wind, no longer exist. Thinking, Su qingzhe suddenly felt a little stuffy in his heart. Thinking of Lu Shaoqian''s inexplicable intervention, he couldn''t understand it. Finally he got up straight: "no, I have to go back to the company early." "Ah?" Bai Jian didn''t understand, "but your legs..." "I''m worried that Xiang Xing has a purpose and wants to do something to Anhe." Su qingzhe interrupted Bai Jian''s words and looked at her seriously. Looking at her, she finally softened her heart and nodded: "well, I''ll go to the doctor and show you first." With that, Bai Jianjian turned and walked out of the ward. Standing in front of the door, she seemed to think of something and couldn''t help pausing. He looked back quietly. Su qingzhe stared at the photos of Lu Shaoqian and Xiang Xing in the tablet computer, his hands clenched into fists, shaking tightly. Her eyes were full of looks she couldn''t understand. She was suddenly a little lost. Xiang Xing finally stopped pestering qingzhe. Qingzhe should be very happy. Now She''s a little confused. I dare not think in some directions. I had to shake my head, calm my thoughts and walk towards the Department. ¡­¡­ Lu Shaoqian walked into Anhe group with Xiang Xing. As soon as he got out of the elevator, Xiang Xing became the focus of attention of Anhe employees. Seeing that she was a little embarrassed, she couldn''t help moving behind Shaoqian. Although the employees already know about the lottery tickets, the whole meal and charity, and know that the second lady in the preceding paragraph has hooked up with their family director Lu. But I was shocked to see it with my own eyes. You know, it''s not once or twice that the second lady comes to Anhe. However, at the beginning, her follower was president su. Now it seems that it has risen to a higher level. Don''t say Why does she look very strange here?! Even sister Anya, the president''s assistant, who was seen by Xiang Xing for pouring coffee to President Su and sprayed her with blood, was greeted by Xiang Xing She was petrified at the door for nearly ten minutes. So far, the employees decisively denied the popular saying that Xiang Xing gave psychedelic drugs to Mr. Lu. Maybe it''s because of what they did to other girls that Lu Dong changed his painting style In a strange sight, Xiang Xing turned a deaf ear and followed Lu Shaoqian into his office. "Just sit down." Lu Shaoqian gave orders casually, sat down in front of his work computer and began to work on his affairs. Xiang Xing nodded and sat cramped on the sofa. Look on the left, look on the right. The office was very quiet. I could only hear Lu Shaoqian knocking on the keyboard and the faint footsteps outside. Intertwined to form an inexplicable and soothing melody. She was a little sleepy. I couldn''t help narrowing my sleepy soft eyes, shaking and dozing off "Dong!" The little head accidentally bumped into the big vase next to the sofa, and the girl couldn''t help but excite herself. He sniffed hard, trying to wake himself up. But suddenly felt that an inexplicably blazing and hot look seemed to hit her side face. Chapter 16 Xiang Xing was stunned and couldn''t help but follow his eyes. Just right on Lu Shao''s Obsidian eyes. When the man saw her suddenly look back, the bottom of his eyes swung quickly for a few times. He couldn''t help raising his hand, clenched his fist to cover his mouth, and coughed low. Don''t turn your face and keep working. ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± Xiang Xing was surprised and thought that Lu Shaoqian was upset by her dozing just now. He quickly got up and stood at attention. A little nervous, "well, Shao Qian, do I have any tasks to perform?..." If she doesn''t find something to do, she really can''t help falling asleep. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man''s action of tapping the keyboard suddenly stopped. Thinking for a moment, he smiled a few times and shook his head: "you are my bodyguard. I don''t go out now, so you can stand by me." "... OK!" Xiang Xing nodded seriously. Then he turned to the direction of the gate, continued to stand at attention, stood still and stared at the gate. As if the next person coming in would be some terrorist, terrorist, head and head. Looking at her too serious to be a little funny, Lu Shaoqian couldn''t help laughing. After thinking about it, I picked up the internal telephone on the desk. ¡­¡­ Thirty minutes later, Xu texie came in with a caramel pudding cake and a cup of English black tea. For a moment, Dawson''s cold eyes suddenly hit him. He almost slipped his leg. Mom, don''t be so bitter! "... young master, I''ve bought your dessert." Xu tezhu sorted out his emotions and walked to Lu Shaoqian with a tray. But suddenly the vision on his side suddenly changed. Become crazy and obsessed. Of course, the object is no longer him. It seems that... Has become the cake and black tea in his hand. Xu tezhu shivered. No, the atmosphere here is so weird. Let''s get out of here. So, after Xu tezhu put the cake and black tea away, he flew out of the office Looking at Xiang Xing staring at the cake on his table, cherry, peach, small, mouth unconsciously opened slightly, and saliva was about to drip down, Lu Shaoqian couldn''t help but help smiling with his forehead. "Come here." He gently waved, and the greedy cat immediately came over with bright eyes. The man pointed to the caramel pudding cake on the table and said with a smile, "help me try this." "Ah?" Xiang Xing doesn''t understand. This is his boss''s exclusive dessert, isn''t it? Seeing her stunned, Lu Shaoqian raised his eyes slightly, and the corners of his mouth were deep. "Aren''t you a bodyguard? Just test the poison for me." "... so." Xiang Xing nodded suddenly. After thinking about it, I finally picked up a small fork, carefully cut a square piece of cake down and put it into my mouth. The soft, smooth, sweet and soft taste, accompanied by the rich smell of milk and caramel, suddenly overflowed, filled, mouth and cavity, making the girl''s beautiful eyes open with excitement. Really delicious! "How''s it going, sweet?" Lu Shaoqian slightly supported his angular jaw, stared at her and asked with a light smile. "Oh!" The little guy''s face was stuffed like a chubby hamster and nodded wildly. The man continued to laugh, "how sweet is it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing is dull. This, how to describe it Before she came up with the right adjective, the little wrist was suddenly clenched by a man and pulled her away. An unstable center of gravity directly falls and sits on his big legs. Chapter 17 Before she calmed down, the man''s slender fingertips with distinct joints suddenly pasted her petal like lips and corners. With a gentle brush, wipe off the caramel syrup left on your mouth. Put it into your mouth with a low smile. Thin cut lips suddenly flashed a wanton radian: "well, it''s really sweet." And it''s not just the sweetness of caramel syrup. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing stared at Lu Shaoqian in amazement. But he seemed to realize something. Suddenly, he stretched out his little hand very nervously and held the man''s collar tightly. Her pretty face suddenly approached him and stared at his lips, which were bent into a curve, seriously and anxiously. Lu Shaoqian was puzzled by her sudden move. Feng Mei frowned slightly: "what''s the matter?" "Shao Qian, you can''t eat so quickly." Xiang Xing twisted her beautiful eyebrows, and her soft eyes were full of anxiety. "What if it''s really poisonous, and it doesn''t happen so soon?" "... ah?" Lu Shaoqian was stunned. The reaction came, but he couldn''t help laughing, slightly lowered his eyes and hissed a few times. A question mark on Xiang Xing''s face. Why laugh? Yaya said that there is this poison in ancient costume drama. It will attack slowly and let people die slowly. "... you." Lu Shaoqian shook his head helplessly while laughing. For a while, he suddenly closed, tightened and bent his arms, rubbing the ignorant little guy into his arms. Stroking the fluffy head with excellent hand feeling, the ink eyes were suffused with a good-looking light. For a long time, he suddenly dropped his head and pressed it to the small, ears and beans with light, pink, red and. Gently, he gave a slap. The sudden crisp and itching made Xiang Xing instinctively light and tremble. "Shao Qian?" She gave a faint cry of doubt. But I feel that those powerful arms are more tight. "Even if poisoned, I''m with you." A hoarse, hoarse, murmured in my ear, with an unspeakable meaning, "I''d love to." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing was a little confused. But he quickly got up from the warm chest and chamber, frowned, raised his hand and covered Lu Shaoqian''s mouth. "Shao Qian, you can''t die." She stared at him and shook her head seriously. "Huh?" The man''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he gently removed his soft, soft and soft hands. Laugh more wantonly, "you don''t want me to die, do you?" "Yes." Xiang Xing nodded heavily. If he died, she wouldn''t have a welfare ambassador. He can''t die. Of course, a hedonic ambassador will not hear these voices. "OK." He happily lifted the corners of his lips and smiled with a dazzling radian, which almost dazzled the little guy again. "Let''s not talk about this unlucky topic in the future." He seemed to meditate. Suddenly, he held the little guy and turned to the computer screen on the desk. Empty a hand, open a video, and gently ask, "come on, do you know what this is?" Xiang Xing blinked his soft eyes, and his eyes moved reluctantly from the intoxicating smile. That is a ribbon cutting video called "Huguang landscape development plan". Although she didn''t know what it was, she recognized the beautiful woman standing in the middle and full of strong women. That is the eldest lady of the Xiang family, Xiang Yang, a close sister eight years older than the original owner. Thinking of this, Xiang Xing slightly tilted his head and recalled the plot he had glimpsed in a hurry. "This seems to be a project my sister has been paying attention to recently." Chapter 18 She answered honestly. "Yes." Lu Shaoqian lowered his eyes and smiled. A cold color quickly crossed the bottomless ink pool. "This project was originally something I firmly believed in." "... well." Xiang Xing understood and nodded suddenly, "so my sister robbed Shaoqian." She was not surprised at the result. The original owner and the original owner''s sister came by all means to achieve their goals. "Yes." Lu Shaoqian shook his mouse and opened another video. This is a promotional material film with high-precision modeling. From the terrain, it is in the same position as the ribbon cutting video just now. But the new video, after the high-precision rendering of rain, snow, light and shadow vegetation, seems to be reshaping new life. Green mountains and green waters, flowers in full bloom, like a fairyland on earth in a reinforced forest. "Do you like it?" The man is still pressed, in the girl''s ear, asked with a low smile. He paused and then said, "I designed every frame." Xiang Xing has long been crazy about it. She has no resistance to this beautiful paradise that looks full of happiness. Just nodded blankly, "well, I like it." Men smile even more when they hear the speech. "If you like it, I''ll get it back." He murmured something imperceptibly. The pupil slightly shook, the Fei lip slightly hooked, and the mouse suddenly moved to a big lawn in the video. Continue to ask, "I still lack a garden here. Star, what kind of flowers shall we plant?" "Well..." Xiang Xing tilted his head and thought seriously. The soft apricot eyes suddenly flashed brilliance. He couldn''t help looking back at Lu Shaoqian with some expectation. Jelly like powder, lips pursed, and carefully asked, "I, I like mallow, can we plant mallow?" "OK, plant mallow." The man nodded without hesitation. Then he picked up the internal telephone at hand. ¡­¡­ A few days later. Xiang Shi. "Pa!" Xiang Yang angrily dumped several documents on his assistant and almost threw the delicate and weak girl down. "What''s the situation? Well, how can the soil be detected as unqualified?!" Xiang Yang stretched out his fingers and slapped the tablet computer on the table. There is a news on the screen. The general content is that it was reported that Minshan lake, the location of huguangshan real estate project just signed by Xiang Shi, not only has loose sandy soil in many places, but also has many rivers left over from ancient times, resulting in soft soil. In short, it is not suitable for real estate development. The informant criticized Xiang''s family on various social platforms, accusing Xiang''s family of knowing that the problem exists and still building real estate here, which is irresponsible to future residents. As a result, the Huguang landscape real estate, which was publicized vigorously, became the object of resistance by netizens overnight. Xiang Yang couldn''t understand why he failed. Her set of test samples were all taken by Su qingzhe from Anhe intact. Since Anhe can pass the quality inspection audit at the beginning, why can''t she Xiang?! The more Xiang Yang thought about it, the more he felt something was wrong. He simply called Su qingzhe. "... sister Xiang Yang, I don''t know what''s going on." After listening to Xiang Yang''s narration, Su qingzhe also looked helpless. Before he could leave the hospital, Lu Shaoqian approved him for a long period of recuperation leave, and he couldn''t even go back to the company. Chapter 19 As for everything in the company, it seemed that someone deliberately kept it from him. He didn''t know at all. "Really?" Xiang Yang frowned and doubted Su qingzhe''s words. First Xiang Xing followed Lu Shaoqian inexplicably, and now Su qingzhe was raised by Lu Shaoqian inexplicably. Is it Thinking of this, the woman''s beautiful eyes turned a little, but she sneered and asked, "I said Su qingzhe, shouldn''t you join hands with Lu Shaoqian to deceive me?" Otherwise, how could it happen to such a degree. "... sister Xiang Yang, what do you mean!" Su qingzhe was surprised and angry when she said so. He sacrificed so much, his legs were broken, and now he has a doubt? "Oh, I''m not interesting." Xiang Yang on the other side sneered coldly, with a strange look. "I don''t care what you have, but don''t forget Su qingzhe. I cleaned up your piece of brown candy..." "Don''t bite the hand that feeds you." "You!..." Su qingzhe couldn''t help being threatened for no reason. After thinking about it, Qi smiled and lowered his voice, "don''t forget that sister Xiang Yang, it''s also my credit to drive her out of the Xiang family and keep your position as your only heir!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Yang''s eyes narrowed sharply. Well, I learned to counter threaten her! It doesn''t seem to do any good to continue to fight. She can only smile, "... OK, we all have weaknesses in each other." Then the conversation suddenly turned, "however, you must find out this matter for me, otherwise I Xiang Yang will not give up!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su qingzhe looked at the phone hung up first. For a long time, I couldn''t help sighing. We still have to find a way back to the company. He pinched his dull forehead and heart and thought hard. Otherwise, try to find those partners you talked about before and let them mention the progress. In this way, I can go back to the company to make decisions. Thinking of this, Su qingzhe nodded and immediately opened the address book to connect. But after a round of fighting from top to bottom, he put down his cell phone with an unimaginable face. Surprised. Almost as like as two peas, the answers of these partners are identical. "Hmm? Mr. Lu has settled with us and signed the contract." ¡­¡­ So far, Su qingzhe couldn''t help feeling a deep sense of panic. He just rested for a few days, and all his work was naturally transferred! He is now a completely overhead general manager The more Su qingzhe thought, the more his hands trembled. No, he must talk to Lu Shaoqian! ¡­¡­ Fortunately, Xu tezhu did not hide Lu Shaoqian''s itinerary. At this time, Lu Shaoqian and Xiang Xing were in the largest flower cultivation base in the suburbs of Haicheng. Su qingzhe found a driver and immediately drove over. When he got off with a crutch, he just saw Xiang Xing walking out of the flower base with a small flower pot. Seeing her again, he was suddenly stunned. Bai Jian is right. Xiang Xing, it seems that he has changed. Her breath, which he hated so much in the past, no longer existed. Only inexplicably clean and pure. Holding the flowerpot, it seemed as if it was holding a rare treasure. It even showed some charming, simple and lovely. Chapter 20 Su qingzhe was startled by his sudden idea. He thinks Xiang Xing... Cute? This is incredible. At the other end, Xiang Xing was concentrating on the small flowerpot in his hand. This is a new kind of pocket mallow given by the owner of the flower base. On the green branches, small pink and purple flowers have just opened. The water is smart, delicate, tender and lovely. She fell in love at first sight. Unfortunately, the result of paying too much attention to the things in your hand is that you don''t even see the road under your feet. When she stepped down the last two steps of the flower base, she stepped a little bigger and stepped into the air. "Ah..." The girl gave a low cry. The whole person couldn''t help shaking and was about to fall Su qingzhe, who was not far away from the other side, was suddenly worried. His legs even subconsciously stepped forward and ran quickly. Just as he stretched out his hands and was about to catch Xiang Xing, he suddenly realized that a dark shadow flashed in front of him, picked up Xiang Xing and protected him in his arms. "Why don''t you look at the road." Lu Shaoqian shook his head reluctantly, slightly angry, raised his fingertips and gently flicked the girl''s smooth little forehead. Xiang Xing, with his small face bulging, raised his soft eyes and looked at him pitifully. He muttered: "if you don''t look at it, I''m afraid the flower will be broken." "If you fall, buy another pot. Besides, we can grow a lot in the future, can''t we?" The man straightened her with a low smile, suddenly leaned down, spoiled the corners of his lips, stretched out his hand and pinched the soft drum face. There was a trace of love in the Obsidian eyes, "otherwise you will break it and I will die of pain." "It''s different." Xiang Xing blinked his watery apricot eyes, and the bottom of his eyes was full of seriousness. The powder and lips pursed, and the lips suddenly caught up a bright radian, "this is the first flower you sent me, different." "... yes." Lu Shaoqian also smiled, raised his hand and rubbed the furry little head. Looking at the harmonious and beautiful scene in front of him, Su qingzhe almost dropped his chin to the ground. Is this... Really his big boss with the title of "Haicheng hell"? And this... Is it really the paranoid woman who pursued him and didn''t mind her life? Even, in her eyes now, it seems that Lu Shaoqian is the only one, nothing else. Thinking of this, Su qingzhe felt even more blocked in his heart. You know, he was the only one who could enjoy such a unique sight! Why only a few days, just On the other side, Lu Shaoqian pretended to see Su qingzhe. He deliberately looked a little surprised and glanced at him. "Qingzhe, why are you here?" The man stood up and unconsciously moved Xiang Xing behind him. Who gave him the courage to look at her with such eyes. Light, floating do not know. After thinking about it, Lu Shaoqian suddenly turned around and patted Xiang Xing''s small shoulder. Gently whispered: "you go back to the car and sit. I''ll come in a minute." "OK ~" Xiang Xing''s eyes bent and nodded cleverly. Then he continued to hold the small flowerpot and walked carefully to the car. Although he passed Su qingzhe, he didn''t even leave her a look or a pause. This makes Su qingzhe feel even worse. Seeing Xiang Xing sit safely in the car, Lu Shaoqian instantly put away all his expressions. Glancing at Su qingzhe again, "say it, what''s the matter with me." Chapter 21 He paused and deliberately glanced at Su qingzhe''s injured leg. Thin cut lips slightly unheard, "qingzhe, you should have a good rest at home now, or take advantage of this long holiday to relax with Bai Jian." In short, you shouldn''t appear in front of him and Xiang Xing. Su qingzhe was stunned when he heard the speech. I can only laugh a few times and say, "there are still many things left unfinished in the company. I''m... Not at ease." "Are you worried about company affairs or me?" Lu Shaoqian laughed again and again, but his eyes were suddenly cold. Su qingzhe''s heart jumped with the cold coming from his face, and he couldn''t help counselling: "no, chairman, I don''t mean that!" "Really." Lu Shaoqian hooked the tail of his eyebrows, his ink eyes narrowed slightly, and looked at the trembling man for a while. "Well, prove it to me." He turned around slightly and looked at the large area of the flower base, which was purple and red, and the corners of his lips were aroused again. "The Huguang landscape project will soon be taken back and re bid for well-known reasons." The man paused and slightly turned his face, "you are responsible for getting it back for me, otherwise I will hold a board meeting to find the next general manager of Anhe." "... ah?" Su qingzhe''s eyes widened with shock. So, so suddenly?! Wait, let him talk about the scenery of the lake. Isn''t that forcing him to oppose Xiang Yang! Thinking of this, Su qingzhe''s face was instantly full of embarrassment. "Why, is it difficult to hide?" Lu Shaoqian turned back and looked at him funny. Su qingzhe struggled and wanted to make an excuse. But on second thought, Lu Shaoqian would arrange it like this. He probably already knows something. He could only smile weakly and hang his head: "the Xiang family was kind to me. If I were to deal with the Xiang family, wouldn''t I be... Ungrateful." "Tut." Lu Shaoqian smiled even more when he heard the speech. The tone was filled with some imperceptible sarcasm, "why didn''t you want to be ungrateful to her like that?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su qingzhe clenched his hands. Biting his teeth, he finally raised his head and looked at him directly, "love is not extortion, but based on mutual respect and full understanding!" He intentionally or unintentionally accentuated the tone of "extortion" and "full understanding". On the surface, it seems to be accusing the former Xiang Xing, but the faint sour feeling is like a man pointing at his eyes. Lu Shaoqian laughed to himself. "That''s why you should cherish this hard won vacation." He raised his finger and pointed to the flower base behind him. "Here we are. Go and buy a bunch of flowers for Bai Jian." With that, he ignored Su qingzhe and went straight to the car. After a few steps, someone struggled to the extreme and finally turned into a decisive voice. "OK, I... Will win back the lake scenery!" Anhe and Xiang, he naturally chose Anhe. Otherwise, if he returns to Xiang''s family as such, he may not be able to raise his head in his life! Unfortunately, Lu Shaoqian ignored him. He opened the door and sat in. His eyes fell directly on Xiang Xing, the co driver. Seeing that she was still taking care of her little flowerpot, she didn''t think about anything at all. The man''s lips were slightly hooked. She was very satisfied. "Star, let''s go home." Lu Shaoqian smiled and rubbed the girl''s head. Then he leaned over, pulled the safety belt over and helped her fasten it carefully. Chapter 22 Under Xiang Xing''s careful care, xiaohuapen successfully crossed a bumpy winding mountain road and returned to lujiazhuang garden. When she entered the house, the girl stopped and looked back and forth between each room and the hall with her head tilted. Where can I put it? [... Of course, it''s best to put it in Lu Shaoqian''s bedroom!] Yaya smiles treacherously and gives advice in her mind, [so you can have some in-depth contact with him in the name of taking care of xiaohuahua...] It''s not always like this on TV. When acting, bicycles become motorcycles, bodyguards become masters, passive happiness becomes active happiness However, Xiang Xing didn''t seem to notice what he was talking about. He worked hard to turn his head around, and his soft eyes finally fixed in front of Lu Shaoqian''s study. Well, Shao Qian is too busy and under too much pressure on weekdays. There is a pleasing flower in his work position, which should relieve his pressure. Otherwise, you''ll be bald. Determined, the girl continued to hold the small flowerpot tightly and carefully went upstairs. ¡­¡­ Speaking of it, it was the first time for her to enter his study. This study is not big compared with her bedroom, but the style is very elegant and fresh, which can make people unconsciously calm down. Xiang Xing came to Lu Shaoqian''s desk and looked up and down, looking for a place where she could put the small flower pot. But was a positive reflection of the sun''s photo frame, slightly shook his eyes. "Well..." She subconsciously raised her hand and covered her eyes. The footsteps approached curiously and looked at the picture frame. The picture frame is a little old, some parts have faded a little color, and there are some traces of friction. It should be caused by being often taken up and looked at. In the picture frame, there is a group photo of four guys. The average age is only twenty-three or four years old. All four of them were wearing camouflage, color and clothes full of dirt and dust, and their faces were also painted with protective paint. However, it did not affect the handsome appearance of the four people, and their smile was extremely sunny. Lu Shaoqian is one of them. Xiang Xing suddenly remembered that YaYa seemed to have said that before returning to Haicheng to engage in real estate, Lu Shaoqian came here in special, planting, work, war, Department, team, service and service. This is the time. The girl suddenly felt it. First she looked at the sunshine outside the window, and then at the sunburned photo frame. After thinking about it, I couldn''t help but put down the small flowerpot, carefully stretched out my hand and pushed the photo frame in. Don''t let it be directly exposed to the sun. Otherwise, it''s easy to get sunburned. Just as she carefully found the right angle, the study door gently "squeaked" and was pushed open again. The sudden noise startled Xiang Xing. He quickly pulled back his hand and looked back at the man. Fortunately, the man at the door was not angry because of her behavior. Instead, he slowly walked over with his extremely gentle crimson lips. Gently hold her trembling little hand: "what''s the matter?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing bit the powder and lips. After thinking about it, his head drooped like a little dog who had done something wrong and opened his mouth waxily: "Sorry, I touched your things without your consent..." Chapter 23 "Fool, I won''t blame you." Lu Shaoqian smiled helplessly and clenched his trembling little hand. The warm and hot palm temperature covered the girl''s heart gradually. The man didn''t let go of her hand until her breathing frequency and rate gradually stabilized. Turn around and take down the picture frame. "They are my war friends and the best and most iron brothers in my life." Lu Shaoqian said, and the Wang ink pool at the bottom of his eyes suddenly flashed a little dark. His voice was slightly heavy, like emotion and helplessness, "unfortunately, they are gone." When the voice fell, Xiang Xing suddenly felt a little depressed creak in his ear. She was dull and couldn''t help looking up. The man''s bony fingers were tightly pinching the mottled part of the picture frame, and the voice was obviously pinched by him. The dark color at the bottom of the eyes was also quietly replaced by a touch of anger. Feeling something wrong with his breath, Xiang Xing frowned and thought. I can''t help but learn from what he just did, stretch out his little hand and gently press and hold the slender knuckles that are still struggling. Sure enough, the man''s frown loosened in an instant. The bottom of his eyes shook slightly, and finally he smiled and put down the photo frame. He shook the girl''s little hand again, and the bottom of his eyes returned to the soft color, "I''m sorry to scare you." "Well." Xiang Xingxiang shook his head. She paused for a while, her soft and dense apricot eyes blinked, and then stared at Shaoqian seriously. The petal like lips curl up a sweet radian, the bottom of the eyes is bright, and the tone is firm, "Shao Qian, if you don''t mind, I can also be your brother." She said, and suddenly took out her little hand and solemnly broke her tender fingers, "it''s like mountain climbing, boxing, drinking and chatting... I can..." "All right, stop." Worried that she would say something about her good brother''s relationship mode, Lu Shaoqian couldn''t help raising his hand and pressing the boundless cerebellar bag melon. The girl stopped talking as if she had been pressed a switch. But still looked at him in confusion. She... Didn''t say anything wrong. She really can. The man thought for a moment, then suddenly went to the bay window of the study, which was arranged as a small terrace for rest, and sat down. The warm sunshine fell on his whole body in an instant, and made a shallow halo on the perfect side face. It''s dazzling. "Xing''er, come and sit down." Lu Shaoqian waved to Xiang Xing and patted the warm furry blanket on his side. The little guy immediately ran over and sat down. Just raised his head, he suddenly felt that the man''s warm big hand gently stroked her little face. The thumb rubbed and rubbed the rosy cheeks again and again. The girl raised her eyes blankly. She saw the man in front of her, his ink pupil narrowed slightly, and his lips were faint. "I don''t want to think of you as a brother." The voice fell, and the handsome and unmarried face was magnified in front of Xiang Xing. Xiang Xing was subconsciously stunned. But suddenly feel the forehead and heart warm. The man seems to be on her forehead, as light as Hongyu. After that, he handed in and arrived with his double forehead. His handsome nose peak rubbed and rubbed the tip of his small nose. Hoarse, dumb whisper, "I want you to be my woman, huh?" "... huh?" Xiang Xing doesn''t understand. Isn''t she his Lu''s woman now? Seeing the girl at a loss, Lu Shaoqian smiled helplessly and continued to add. "I mean, be my girlfriend, and then at the right time... Advance to Mrs. Lu." "So, do you understand?" Chapter 24 "... ah." Xiang Xing was in a trance. The watery eyes were suddenly stiff, and two lovely blushes flew up to her cheeks. This Lu Shaoqian, are you confessing to her? The girl was suddenly a little cramped. Her head could not help hanging down a little. She didn''t dare to look at her too eager dark eyes. Bad cake. She, she has never experienced such a situation. Now, what should I do? [... Little ancestor, what else can I do!!] The ducks and ducks on their heads were so anxious that they almost pulled their fluff off. I couldn''t help shouting, [of course, promise him! If you become Mrs. Lu, you can enjoy great blessings, baby!] [at that time, you can be the master of your family and spend Lu Shaoqian''s money to send his servants to stand on his head. What do you want...] The duck broke its wings and calculated, and once again fell into an irrelevant Fantasy The girl was a little excited. At the other end, Lu Shaoqian saw that she hung her head and didn''t speak. Her thin lips couldn''t help pursing, and the bottom of her eyes trembled slightly. Was it too sudden to scare her. The man felt a little flustered for the first time. He paused and wanted to say something to ease the atmosphere, but Xiang Xing finally raised his small head and looked at him very seriously. She took a few deep breaths and calmed her blush a little. Then Ruan Nuo said, "Shao Qian, can I... Think about it?" "... of course, I''m not in a hurry." Lu Shaoqian was relieved. He has plenty of time to wait for her to think about it. After thinking about it, Fei''s lips again aroused a gentle radian and brought the little guy who was so cramped that he shrank into a ball. "So don''t be too nervous..." But he didn''t say anything, but the girl earned a little. The little hand suddenly propped up to stop his move. "Huh?" Lu Shaoqian lowered his eyes somewhat puzzled. But Xiang Xing bit his pink lips and suddenly scratched a touch of determination in his soft eyes. The next second, she suddenly straightened up, raised her little face and came close. Close your eyes, gently and carefully, kiss the thin and beautiful lips. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man opened his eyes in amazement. But that very serious, like confirming something, made his heart a little confused for a moment. A moment later, the eyes suddenly narrowed again. The corners of the lips are hooked and the arms are tightened. ¡­¡­ But before long, the girl earned again and left on her own initiative. After a long silence, he suddenly raised his head and smiled at Shaoqian. Soft eyes glittered: "Shao Qian, I''ve considered it. I can be your girlfriend." "... huh?" Lu Shaoqian was stunned again. But Xiang Xing looked at his head very seriously and bent his eyes: "when we kiss, I won''t hate it. I like it very much..." As she spoke, she suddenly hung her eyes shyly, and the powder balls on her cheeks were even worse. "I, I like it, so I want to be like this all the time... So I can be your girlfriend..." The more Nuo Nuo''s voice says, the lower the volume. But Lu Shaoqian was delighted. He smiled brightly, paused, and encircled her in his arms again. "So this is your way of thinking." After a while, he suddenly straightened Xiang Xing up. Protect the back of the small head and push it gently to make her lean against the wall by the window. Chapter 25 Then, with intoxicating affection, he overturned a little overbearing. There was a strange confusion in the tone, "but you think too fast... A little hasty." The voice fell, and without waiting for Xiang Xing''s reaction, he covered his lips as soft as ice. ¡­¡­ Misty, a picture suddenly appeared in Xiang Xing''s mind. The general who fought on the battlefield broke through the gate of white walls and jade tiles without suspense. Successfully met the enemy general in pink who was guarding the empty city alone, and fought skillfully. She played very well, but she looked at her face at a loss. Why do you see such a picture? What does it have to do with what she''s doing now? She paused and subconsciously turned her attention to the duck watching the big play in her mind. But the duck glared at him fiercely: [little ancestor, do you concentrate on roaring?] If Lu Shaoqian knew that she was distracted at this time, she would cry ¡­¡­ long time. Xiang Xing suddenly felt dizzy and full of Venus. It''s like being in a closed space. My breathing is getting worse and worse. She could not help raising her hand and waved it vaguely, like a silent protest. Fortunately, Lu Shaoqian quickly responded that he seemed to have gone too far. Then he left reluctantly. "... cough, cough!" As if Xiang Xing had regained his life, he coughed violently and breathed heavily. His face was already red. Apricot eyes are filled with wet water vapor, like the flowers with frost dew, which is pitiful. "Sorry to make you feel bad." Looking at her pathetic appearance, Lu Shaoqian immediately felt pity and quickly patted her gently on the back to help straighten out her breath. Next time, be careful. The girl didn''t say anything. After her breath gradually calmed down, she fell down. The soft murmuring voice is full of dependence and attachment. "Not bad... I like it very much." Hearing the speech, the man hooked his eyebrows and finally smiled. He continued to follow the little guy''s back and was ready to say something to coax her. Unexpectedly, there was a soft knock on the door outside the study. "Young master, please come down to dinner." "Yes." Lu Shaoqian answered softly and wanted to hold Xiang Xing up. "Well..." The little guy didn''t want to. He was still stuffy and his head was messy and rubbed around. She doesn''t want to be seen. It must be funny Fortunately, the man quickly read her mind. you bet. He can only see her now. Don''t even think about others. Mo Mou turned slightly. Lu Shaoqian smiled and ordered at the door: "Uncle Zhou, bring the food up." "Oh, OK." ¡­¡­ Late at night. Lu Shaoqian finished handling the affairs left today, took a bath and was ready to go back to his room to have a rest. But I saw a petite figure sitting in front of his bedroom door with a big pillow in his arms. The warm yellow corridor night light quietly shines on the angelic holy face, and the slightly wet eyelashes glow with water under the reflection of the light. The man was distressed and confused. He couldn''t help walking up quickly and picked up the little guy as light as Hongyu. Frowning and slightly angry: "Why are you sleeping here? What if you catch a cold?" "Well...?" Xiang Xing answered vaguely, raised his little hand and rubbed his bleary wet soft eyes. She gently sucked her nose and suddenly grabbed Lu Shaoqian''s clothes and collar. Chapter 26 The cool face seemed to fall on the delicate lock and bone unconsciously, whispering, "I''m going to live in your room with you tonight." "... huh?" Lu Shaoqian''s body suddenly became stiff. Obsidian eyes, slightly stunned, "are you sure?" He suspected that she was talking in her sleep. "Well..." Xiang Xing''s eyes are still misty. Xiaorong''s head rubbed against the man''s sculpture like jaw. Soft Nuo muttered, "people say that a girlfriend wants to live in a room with her boyfriend... In this way, we can enhance our feelings." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Shaoqian''s face dropped a lot when he heard the speech. "Who taught you this?" Who is instilling this idea into his baby. This is not bad for her! The culprit duck: [...] Well, although he knew he couldn''t feel himself, his suddenly cold face still made him tremble. The more he thought about it, he quickly drew his arms against Xiang Xing''s wings: [little ancestor, wake up... Say you saw it on TV, come on!] "... that''s what''s on TV." Xiang Xing had to follow the duck''s threat and speak quietly. Fortunately, after listening to it, the man''s stiffness is always relaxed. After a pause, he couldn''t help shaking his head helplessly. It seems that we have to ask Uncle Zhou what kind of TV programs she watches when she is at home After some emotion, Lu Shaoqian thought, and finally resolutely held her and walked into the bedroom. Gently put it on the soft mattress. However, the big bed was cold, and the little guy''s little jio just touched the bedding and was frozen to a thrill. He couldn''t help staring at his sparkling eyes. A sober face. "It''s cold, it''s cold." Shivering, she quickly opened the corner and drilled in, wrapping herself into shivering small zongzi. Lu Shaoqian lost his smile for a while, but went straight to the other side of the bed and sat at the head of the bed. Then he picked up the laptop on the cabinet at will and seemed to continue to work. However, before the document was opened, his arm was caught by a cold little hand. The man couldn''t help looking down. He saw a small soft bag sticking his head out of the quilt wrapped in several circles like a small flower roll. The watery soft eyes looked at him painfully, and the pink lips pursed slightly. "Shao Qian, don''t stay up late." She paused, soft waxy, but seriously advised, "staying up late is very life-saving and bald." "Well, good." Lu Shaoqian turned off the computer. Glancing at the quilt that had been completely occupied, he shook his head and had to get up and take another bed out of the cabinet. After paving, he hung his lips and rubbed the cerebellar bag in the big flower roll. "Good night, my star." Then he turned off the light and lay down. ¡­¡­ Not for a moment, the man heard the small breathing sound of tension in the next room. He smiled, turned slightly and whispered softly, "can''t you sleep?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little guy held his breath and tried to hold his breath. Seeing this, Lu Shaoqian picked up his eyes and couldn''t help laughing. "Who is asleep without breathing?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing, who was wrapped in the dark, stagnated and couldn''t help but shrink his mouth in embarrassment. No, I forgot. But suddenly I felt some rustling sound coming from one side. Then, her big scroll seemed to be pulled gently suddenly. Chapter 27 "If you can''t sleep, just come over, huh?" The man''s voice was a little deep, which made her feel very relieved in the silent darkness. Xiang Xing thought for a while and finally shrugged and carefully climbed out of the big flower roll. Climb to the other quilt slightly supported by your arms in the dark. Soon, he climbed into a comfortable and warm embrace. However, the moment he touched her, Lu Shaoqian froze quickly. Oh, my God. How could she be so cold. The man felt a deep pity in his heart. He couldn''t help but stretch out his arms and hold the little guy tightly in his arms. The lower jaw slightly touched the small antler''s head and rubbed it painfully, "is it very cold?" "No, No." The girl found a comfortable position and gently answered. Although it was still a little cold, she seemed to be lying next to the big heater and was gradually warming up. Yes, it will be all right soon. This short period of cold, naturally do not need to tell him. Um. Xiang Xing was thinking, but he suddenly felt that his warm arm suddenly moved. Then she suddenly lifted it up and flicked it gently on her cerebellar door. "Lying again." The man was spoiled and slightly angry, and continued to tighten his arms. It was not enough until his cold hands and feet were completely covered by him. If he could, he wanted to rub her into his own blood. But fortunately, after covering for a while, the girl in her arms gradually calmed down and no longer trembled. Breathing is also gradually stable. Lu Shaoqian was a little relieved. Thinking of the cold guest room next door, the man frowned suddenly. "You sleep alone these days, isn''t it very cold?" "Well..." Xiang Xingxiang shook his head. Suddenly he raised his little head and looked at the still beautiful outline in the hazy darkness. He blinked his soft eyes solemnly. "There is an electric blanket in the next room. Uncle Zhou added it to me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Shaoqian''s body stiffened. I couldn''t help taking a breath in a little embarrassment. After thinking about it, he deliberately put on an unhappy tone, "so, do you think I''m not warm without an electric blanket?" "No." Xiang Xing shook his head seriously, paused and shrank into the man''s arms. He narrowed his eyes and smiled comfortably. "It feels different. You feel more secure than an electric blanket." Hearing the speech, Lu Shaoqian was stunned. Security She, after all, what she has experienced is such a lack of security. Thinking, Lu Shaoqian finally sighed. Don''t ask. He would prefer her to take the initiative to tell him. Although, I don''t know how long I have to wait. But The man''s thin cut lips suddenly evoke a beautiful and solemn radian. Hang your head and gently kiss the pink lips. "Don''t be afraid, I will protect you all my life." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing stalled for a while. Soft eyes suddenly lit up, "is this the meaning that I can follow you all my life?" "Yes." The man smiled and kissed her smooth forehead. Readjusted a position that allows her to stretch her limbs and make her more comfortable. "It''s getting late. Go to bed." Then he closed his eyes first. In the dark, he suddenly felt that the little guy seemed to move again. Then, a soft suddenly fell on his jaw. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Shaoqian was stunned again and couldn''t help looking down with his eyes open. I saw a naughty little guy who was trying to pull up the quilt and cover his head. The man narrowed his eyes and finally laughed to himself. Go to sleep. ¡­¡­ Chapter 28 Before long, with the unremitting efforts of Su qingzhe, Huguang landscape project returned to Anhe group. Su qingzhe finally returned to his position. However, Xiang Yang at the other end is not so good. She angrily found Su qingzhe and argued with him. "Su qingzhe, what exactly do you mean? You''ve learned to eat inside out now, haven''t you?" In the coffee shop, Xiang Yang angrily held the handle of the coffee cup and resisted the impulse to pour coffee on the face of the man opposite. Su qingzhe looked helpless: "I can''t lose Anhe''s job." Over the years, he finally got the important position of Lu Shaoqian and climbed to the position under one person. How can you give up because of such a small thing. He thought about it and couldn''t help but arouse a sneer and looked back at her. "If I lose this position, it will be a great blow not only to myself, but also to Xiang Shi, isn''t it?" Xiang Yang heard the speech. "... Oh, my mouth is getting sharper and bolder." With a low smile, she finally withdrew her hand from the coffee cup. "OK, even if I planted it this time... But I must get this account from you Anhe and Lu Shaoqian!" She propped up and knocked lazily across her legs, glancing sideways at Su qingzhe. "I ask you, do you know what weakness Lu Shaoqian has after staying with him for so many years?" Weakness Su qingzhe frowned slightly. I thought of something, and there was a hesitation between my eyes. Unfortunately, this hesitation was successfully captured by Xiang Yang''s sharp eyes. "Su qingzhe, are you qualified to hesitate in front of me?" She smiled coldly, and her eyes became more and more vicious. "You said, if Bai jane knew about us... What would she think of you?" "... you can''t tell Jane!" When Xiang Yang mentioned Bai Jian, Su qingzhe couldn''t help but stand up. Jane is so simple, how can she know... Behind the dirty Thinking, Su qingzhe couldn''t help clenching his hands. The next second, an elegant but deadly hand gently covered his fist. Twist him lightly with a strong hint. Rulan breathed in his ear: "Su qingzhe, if you don''t listen, I''ll tell Bai Jian not only what you did... But also those ''dirty things'' between you and me." She deliberately accentuated the word "dirty waste". Su qingzhe suddenly turned pale. Thin lips bite for a while, and finally drop their arms powerlessly. "OK, I''ll tell you." ¡­¡­ half a month later. Huguang landscape project was officially launched and entered the development and construction link. Today is the first sunny day after winter. It''s sunny. Xiang Xing happily turned into Lu Shaoqian''s little tail and followed him to inspect. By the way, plant the mallow seedlings ordered in the flower base. After arriving at the destination, the little guy jumped out of the car directly, raised his little hand to cover the sun and looked around. Everything here is still under construction. Workers and machines are working enthusiastically towards heaven and earth, which makes this wasteland full of vitality. She heard Lu Shaoqian briefly mention that he was going to build a sanatorium with its own imitation forest ecological landscape. Moreover, there is just such a buildable area left in the whole planned land for Huguang mountains and rivers. Chapter 29 In other places, various forest landscapes are being built according to local conditions. Xiang Xing, who has read the plan, has been looking forward to what it will look like after it is built. So she has to work hard~ Taking back her mind, the girl smiled and followed the team transporting flowers and seedlings to the position of "Xingcan garden" designated by Lu Shaoqian. "Well, well, here I''ll do it myself." After the workers unloaded the flowers, she frantically waved her small hands and drove the people aside. Then he took out a small folding stool and sat in a piece of flower seedlings, holding his small jaw and staring at the seedlings seriously. contemplate. Well, what shape should I put She thought of an article called "wild goose", and her soft eyes suddenly brightened. Then he got up, dragged out the small seedlings and put them seriously in the open space in front of him. Put it in one character, adult character and big character After a long time, he sat on the ground depressed with his small mouth. It''s too monotonous. It doesn''t look good at all. Xiang Xing put down the flowerpot, painfully supported his jaw and re planned in his mind. Looking at the tangled thoughts, duck couldn''t help but say, "why don''t you put a love shape?" You can also tell Lu Shaoqian by the way. After a while, Lu Shaoqian is happy and sends her a card or something [... Love is too tacky.] Xiang Xing shook his head slowly. A new idea suddenly popped out of my mind. She pursed her pink lips and outlined them out of thin air. The corners of her lips opened like bright flowers. That''s it! After thinking about it, she couldn''t help patting her ass, stood up and continued to carry Xiaomiao. ¡­¡­ At the other end, Lu Shaoqian, who had visited all parts of the base, also came to Xingcan garden. He couldn''t help laughing at the little figure flying around in the garden like a butterfly. He walked in slowly and took the small flower pot from the little guy. "Look at you. You''re sweating. You don''t have a rest." The man murmured painfully, leaned down and pinched the rosy face. She took out her handkerchief from her little rabbit''s waist bag and gently wiped the fine beads of sweat from her forehead. I''ve been sweating so much this winter. How long have you been working here alone. "I''m not tired. I don''t have to rest." Xiang Xing shook his head, raised his small face and smiled with eyes bent. Like asking for credit, he took Lu Shaoqian''s arm and took him a few steps inside. After that, some slightly proudly raised their heads and pointed to the "masterpiece" that had just been completed, "Shao Qian, do you think it looks good?" "Huh?" Lu Shao Qianfeng''s eyebrows were slightly picked, and he couldn''t help smiling and looking at the past. The Obsidian eyes were stagnant. What she put out was a girl''s smiling face. Obviously herself. It''s just... The little face is a little crooked. However, there is more playfulness and loveliness in the funny. "It''s quite like you." He smiled a few times, couldn''t help raising his hand and rubbed the small antler''s head hard. And carefully remove the soil and sand from the top. "You recognize me!" The little girl laughed even happier when he praised her. The wet soft bottom of the eyes was suffused with bright stars, and the small fist head was like winning, shaking and shaking excitedly. But the man on his side suddenly drooped his eyes and pondered for a while. "Well... Although it''s like, I think there''s something missing." Chapter 30 Lu Shaoqian pretended to frown and think hard, pinching his chin. That way, Xiang Xing could not help feeling nervous. His little hand subconsciously grabbed his wrist. "Is there anything missing?" She asked cautiously, biting her jelly like pink lips. The man picked his ink eyes. Suddenly hook the thin cut lip corner, squat down and lift a pot of small flowers. After some microscopic measurements in the open space for a while, the small flower seedlings were placed in a certain position. Then, slowly enter such a cycle state. Xiang Xing stood idly watching. I saw that under the man''s careful design and placement, the funny smiling face she had put before was gradually enriched. Not only more detailed, but also gradually another face. ¡­¡­ When Lu Shaoqian finished, a flower bed almost turned into a picture. In the picture, there are two side faces. A man is kissing the girl''s forehead affectionately. Xiang Xing looked amazing. wow Shao Qian is so awesome! Did he ever learn to draw The girl was casually trying to improve Shao Qian''s skills, but suddenly she felt a burst of warmth gradually wrapped behind her. "Fool, the mountains here are high and the water is far away. How can you do without me?" He gently hugged her, bent his head over her shoulder socket, smiled and appreciated the masterpiece with her. Suddenly he turned his face and gently swallowed the pink and soft ear beans. "We agreed to be together forever, didn''t we?" The warm breath lingered in his ears, making Xiang Xing blush on his cheeks. The heart is more warm. There is also an indescribable, sweet taste lingering in my mind. It feels strange. It made her reluctant to think about anything except him. Thinking, the girl could not help but shyly hang down her head, close her lips and nod hard. "Yes!" She earned and wanted to turn around to see if he smiled sweetly like herself. However, the little face just came to the side, and the handsome and unmarried face was magnified in front of us very quickly. The man hooked up a small bad wanton smile and kissed the red lips quickly. Xiang Xing was so stiff that he couldn''t help but raise his hand to cover his mouth, and his cheeks flew two red clouds at a speed visible to the naked eye. Oh, my God. There are so many outsiders here. He even attacked her in such a shameful way! After thinking about it, the little girl couldn''t help wrinkling her small eyebrows and pounding at the man angrily. "Big villain, sneak on me..." "You are my girlfriend. How can these things be called sneak attacks?" Lu Shaoqian pressed his smile, made a quick move and grabbed the sweet little iron fist. When she was not prepared, she bent down her head and kissed her. "You!..." Xiang Xing stamped his feet in shame. She was about to hear the laughter of the workers around her The little guy thought and couldn''t help breaking free from the man''s grip, turned and trotted out. He picked up a small shovel and dashed over again. Seeing this, Lu Shaoqian couldn''t help laughing, got up and ran. The workers were shocked to see that their chairman, once known as the "living king of hell", was chased by his little girlfriend like a family. It''s a long time to see such a picture ¡­¡­ They ran around Xingcan garden several times. Until Zhou Bo suddenly appeared and looked at Shao Qian, looking like he wanted to talk and stop. Lu Shaoqian was puzzled and had to stop. Chapter 31 By the way, he scooped the little guy who had no time to stop the car and was about to hit him straight into his arms. "Lao Zhou, what can I do for you?" "Young master..." Zhou Bo frowned and glanced at Xiang Xing quickly. about to speak , but saying nothing. The man saw his mind, and his ink eyes narrowed: "just say it, she can listen." "... all right." Zhou Bo sighed. He lowered his tone a little, came close and said in a deep voice, "there''s news over there, saying... I found it." When the voice fell, Xiang Xing suddenly felt that he was holding his arm and suddenly stiffened. She was worried. She couldn''t help raising her small head and seriously looked at the handsome face with no expression. He bit his pink lip and asked, "what happened?" "... nothing." Lu Shaoqian smiled softly at her and shook his head. Then he straightened the little body and wiped her sweat carefully. "You''re tired today. Shall we go home first?" Xiang Xing tilted his head. Well, I''m really tired. And she was sweating a lot. She wanted to go back and wash incense. He smiled and nodded, "OK." ¡­¡­ It was sunset when I returned to Lujia villa from Huguang landscape. Xiang Xing took a nice bath and rushed away tired. Wiping his hair, he passed Lu Shaoqian''s study. Suddenly there was a moving figure inside. She could not help pausing her steps and glanced sideways into the crack of the door. I saw the man standing in front of the desk, holding the old photo frame in his hand, gazing at it. Looking at his slightly disappointed appearance, Xiang Xing suddenly felt worried. She could not help dropping her soft eyes, gently pushed open the study door and walked in slowly. Gently open the other arm that the man naturally hangs down and hug his waist. Stuffy mouth: "bad guy, don''t be sad, don''t show such an expression." Seeing her, my heart was astringent. Very uncomfortable. "... huh?" Lu Shaoqian paused for a moment, and his frown finally eased a lot. Mo Mou shook slightly, couldn''t help but hug the little guy and poked her soft ball like little face. "How can you call me a bad guy and call me easy?" "Well," Xiang Xingdian straightened up and looked up solemnly. "I heard that taking a nickname can make us closer, just like..." [... Forbidden! Forbidden!] Duck duck quickly silenced the second half of her sentence "it''s like giving birth to a child and calling dog leftovers easier to raise". The child is too straight. The next time it teaches her to talk, never teach anything else "Like what?" Seeing the girl''s sudden aphasia, Lu Shaoqian smiled and showed a curious look. "... cough." Xiang Xing coughed awkwardly. Bite your lips and think about it, so you have to turn the topic a little. "Bad guy," She turned to Lu Shaoqian, gently tiptoed and sat on his desk so that she could look at him in parallel. Later, my eyes drooped slightly, "I don''t know why. I seem to be very selfish. I want to be close to you, talk about everything, and share your unhappiness." She said, suddenly taking a deep breath. Carefully, but very seriously, he raised his eyes and stared at the man in front of him, "can I have this qualification?" After all, she has nothing now It''s just him. Chapter 32 ¡°¡­¡­¡± After listening to her long string of words, Lu Shaoqian couldn''t help but freeze. In the eyes, there was a little shock. It turned out that she had seriously considered the relationship between them. Although it seems that there is a little deviation in the direction of understanding But it doesn''t matter. He can lead back slowly. Think about it, the man gently lifted the corners of his lips. Slowly approached, stroked the soft little shoulder and bowed down. On the delicate and delicate powder petals that seemed to tremble slightly due to tension, she mimed gently. Later, his forehead was flat, he smiled and nodded. "Why don''t I want to share it with you." He was willing to die. Xiang Xing nodded. "Then..." Before the words fell, Lu Shaoqian raised his head and touched her lips. Then he picked up the frame again and his eyes continued to suddenly. "It''s the search team from the snow mountain who came and said... He''s found his whereabouts." He said, suddenly pointing to a sunny and healthy man in the picture, who looked like the most lively boy among these people. Thin lips slightly hook, "his name is Bai Xu. He is my war friend... And also Bai Jian''s brother." "Oh..." Xiang Xing suddenly realized. Bai Jane still remembers Su qingzhe''s girlfriend, the little sister of the heroine here. Her brother The girl tilted her head, thought for a moment, blinked her soft eyes and continued to ask, "then why are you looking for it, not the people of the white family?" The voice fell, but she saw Lu Shaoqian''s eyes cold. The tone was also much lower: "Bai Xu''s... Death gave these three martyr families supreme glory." He said with a sudden, inaudible sneer. "The Bai family has enjoyed this title for so many years. Even if they know that Bai Xu is not dead, I think... In order to keep this honor, they will regard it as unheard of." Otherwise, the Bai family would not secretly stop his Lu family''s search team again and again. "Well, don''t say these unpleasant things." Looking at the little guy''s confused eyes, Lu Shaoqian shook his head and smiled, raised his hand and rubbed her face. "The information source is very accurate this time. I decided to go and see it myself... You should be good during this time, huh?" "Ah..." Hearing that Lu Shaoqian was going to leave, the girl''s soft eyes showed a strong sense of reluctance. She bit her lip and couldn''t help but summon up her courage, "then I..." "I forbid you to come with me." The man refused her decisively. After thinking about it, he smiled softly, pinched her little ear and gently shook the small antler head. "It''s too cold over there. Your little body will freeze into a little popsicle." "But..." "Well, don''t say any more." The man held her in his arms and brushed her from the deep pool of ink. He thought for a moment, then lowered his head and gently mimed down his tight pink lips. The tone suddenly solemnly said, "when I come back, you will be my Mrs. Lu, will you?" [... It''s a big flag.] Duck duck in my mind make complaints about Tucao. Xiang Xing suddenly couldn''t understand. He directly asked: [what is a flag?] [cough... I won''t tell you.] In order to prevent her from breaking the casserole, the duck had to shrink back. "... star?" Seeing Xiang Xing''s Leng, Lu Shaoqian narrowed his eyes slightly and couldn''t help calling her. The girl recovered, but suddenly straightened up and held his face with her little hands very seriously. "Well, you must come back quickly." ¡­¡­ "Sure." Chapter 33 After handing over the company''s recent affairs, Lu Shaoqian left. Xiang Xing suddenly felt that he had really become the king of the mountain. Eat, drink and sleep well. All the servants of the Lu family were at her command. What do you want. So duck ducks make complaints about her every day. Although Lu Shaoqian arrived on time three times a day. She will also comfort her in the receiver and take all kinds of snow country photos for her to feast her eyes. But. But she gradually felt that she couldn''t laugh. When I wake up every morning, there is no greedy warmth next door, and there is no intoxicating "good morning". Only the dead electric blanket and the noisy duck alarm. She was the only one left to sit alone at such a big table and face the delicious food at the table alone. I can''t finish it. Finally, Xiang Xing sighed faintly. Is this the legendary emptiness, loneliness and cold? That''s strange. Before she came to enjoy happiness, she also lived alone. She would not be boring when she counted stones every day. But why did Lu Shaoqian begin to be afraid of those days after she met her. Like now. ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long it''s been. One day, Xiang Xing sat on the terrace and ate her favorite caramel pudding cake. As usual, he took a small fork and finely divided the cake. But today, something is wrong. Somehow, every time she forked, the shape she cut was either distorted or the cake embryo was directly broken, which was shocking. Even her hand holding the fork was trembling slightly. "Bang Dang!" The girl threw away her fork and dropped her wet eyes. Suddenly found that his heart beat so fast, so did his eyelids. She shook. But suddenly realized that it seemed that Lu Shaoqian didn''t call her this morning and noon. His heart panicked inexplicably. Xiang Xing immediately took out his mobile phone and pressed the string of familiar numbers. ¡­¡­ Ear, but only a long annoying beep, until the interruption. ¡°¡­¡­¡± She dialed again without giving up. ¡­¡­ [sorry, the user you are calling has been turned off.] "Dong!" The cell phone fell to the ground. Xiang Xing was in a trance. There were only four words left in his mind. He kept circling around, stabbing her heart again and again. Something happened to him. Something happened to him! Thinking of this, the girl suddenly stood up, turned and ran into the bedroom. [... What''s the matter with you?] Seeing her nervous and serious face, Yaya couldn''t help asking. But without saying a word, she took out the little gold card with the lottery ticket bonus and put it into the rabbit''s pocket. He casually changed his clothes and trotted down the gate. "... miss, are you going out?" Zhou Bo, who was doing the expense registration, couldn''t help looking up and looked at her suspiciously. Xiang Xing paused, bit his lip and nodded to him. "Well, i... went shopping." Uncle Zhou smiled: "then I''ll contact Xiao Wang and let him take you out?" "No." Xiang Xing shook his head and took out the original owner''s driver''s license and the car key left by Lu Shaoqian from the rabbit''s pocket. Seriously blinked, "I''ll go myself." After that, he rushed out of the gate and went straight to the SUV that had been idle for a long time. Galloped down the hill to the shopping center. Chapter 34 [I said where are you going?... hey, loosen the throttle and you''re going to exceed the speed!] The duck looked at the faster and faster dial and screamed with fear. I wish I could come out and peck the silent little ancestor to wake her up. Fortunately, she still had a little sense. She just pressed on the edge of violation and rushed to the gate of the shopping center. Get off and go straight to the expert mountaineering equipment store that comes every time. He picked out a suit of suitable snow mountain climbing suit, a professional tent, a mountaineering stick and a military shovel. He even bought a sharp dagger that looked like a bull''s fork. Yaya realized what she was up to. The little ancestor was so worried that he was about to die that he decided to find Lu Shaoqian himself [can you?] Looking at the girl playing with a small dagger, the duck couldn''t help looking worried. [HMM.] The girl nodded from Rongli. He continued to try the smoothness of the dagger. Strange to say, when she held the handle of the dagger, there was a sense of inexplicable familiarity in her heart. As if the dagger was born for her to use. Very handy. Well, that''s it. The girl nodded firmly and walked out of the shopping center with big and small bags. I haven''t taken two steps out, but I saw a familiar figure coming towards me. "... Xiang Xing?" Su qingzhe looked at the little girl with a full bag in front of him and was obviously stunned. But he consciously stopped in front of her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing is now full of Lu Shaoqian and has no time to pay attention to the people in front of him. He went straight around the road. But the man turned around and grabbed the bag in her hand. "Wait, I have something to say to you!" Xiang Xing sipped his pink lips unhappily. Slightly turned his face and drank coldly: "you let go." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su qingzhe was surprised by her heavy tone and her slightly glancing, cold eyes. The heart was inexplicably painful. Before, she would never look at herself like this. "Xiang Xing, what''s the matter with you!" He walked forward two steps with a wounded face and turned to Xiang Xing again. He bit his teeth and shouted, "didn''t you like me before? Why is it so fast now! Did Lu Shaoqian do something to you..." "Are you sick?" Xiang Xing pulled the bag hard, shook off the man''s hand and subconsciously retreated. This man is so annoying. She thought impatiently that her other hand had reached into the bag containing the dagger. If you dare to come closer, don''t blame her for being rude! Fortunately, after a short confrontation, a clear call finally broke the deadlock here. "Qingzhe... What are you doing here?" Xiang Xing paused and looked up. I saw Bai Jian running from nowhere. He deliberately took Su qingzhe''s arm. Seeing this, Su qingzhe panicked and didn''t go to see Xiang Xing again. "Nothing." He patted Bai Jian on the back of her hand as if comforting. With a gentle smile, "aren''t you going shopping? Let''s go in." After that, he forced Bai Jian into the shopping center. Looking at Bai Jian''s confused face and looking back in three steps, Xiang Xing couldn''t help shrugging his shoulders. She picked up her bags again and continued to rush towards the car. Chapter 35 Xiang Xing changed everything into pink and white bags, put them all into the trunk of the car, and was ready to start the engine and leave. But suddenly, Bai Jian''s figure appeared in the line of sight again. Looking at her complicated face, the girl pursed her pink lips and finally put down the window. "What''s up?" When Bai Jiancai stood still, she asked directly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Jian was stunned for a moment. It was like struggling a little before he summoned up his courage, raised his eyes and asked, "do you... Still have contact with Su qingzhe?" The picture just now can''t make her think less. However, Xiang Xing soon shook his head. Leaning his head, he thought for a moment and said, "it''s not me that has something to do with him, it''s my sister." The voice fell, but Bai Jian was shocked. The girl couldn''t help but pick her eyebrows. In fact, this sentence was explained by Lu Shaoqian before. If Bai Jian asked, he would answer like this. Although she didn''t know what this sentence meant, Bai Jian seemed to have understood the meaning of it. Ah, that''s amazing. Xiang Xing bit his lip and thought again. Now that she can understand, tell her the next sentence. Think about it, she nodded secretly. He said again, "Su qingzhe doesn''t deserve me or you. You''d better let go as soon as possible." "... huh?" Bai Jian was a little stunned. Why did Xiang Xing suddenly say such words. But with theout further explanation, she rolled up window and drove away. Bai Jian was left standing in situ with complicated eyes and lost in thought. ¡­¡­ The car sped all the way back to Lujia villa. "Miss, you''re back." Looking at the girl unloading a lot of booty, uncle Zhou quickly led people to meet him. "Help the young lady carry things..." "No, No." Xiang Xing panicked and hurriedly trotted to her pink packing bag and stopped the group of servants. After thinking about it, she deliberately straightened her face and body, "these are very valuable things. They are fragile. You can''t touch them." "... all right." Zhou Bo and others had to step down. However, looking at the way she excitedly moved those pink boxes and bags up and down, Zhou Bo felt some emotion in his heart. Great, miss is not unhappy these days. He has lived up to the young master''s repeated instructions. ¡­¡­ As a result, he failed! The next morning, Zhou Bo knocked on Xiang Xing''s door on time. But I found that the door opened as soon as I knocked, and there was no shadow in it. Leave only one letter on the table. ¡ª¡ªI''ll travel for two days. Don''t look for me, thank you. Zhou Bo was petrified in situ. ¡ª¡ª Six hours later, Xiang Xing successfully arrived in Cedar City, y Province, where the snow mountain is located. In December, Cedar City is different from Haicheng. It is already covered with snow. It is wrapped in silver and shows the beauty of cold and noble. Xiang Xing wrapped himself up into a big zongzi and walked out of the airport with a big bag on his back. Then immediately call out the duck: [duck, open the holographic positioning map.] A holographic map of the whole Cedar City immediately emerged. The location of the red flashing point representing Lu Shaoqian is in the northeast of the airport, somewhere in the country''s famous cedar snow mountain. Seeing this, Xiang Xing was a little relieved. Great. He said nothing had happened. Looking at the snow capped mountains not far away, the girl rubbed her hands slightly, closed her frozen lips and nodded firmly. Chapter 36 After half an hour''s drive, Xiang Xing successfully arrived at the mountaineering point at the foot of the snow mountain. [let''s go.] She glanced up the hill and stepped away. [didi didi -] The holographic location map suddenly sent out a series of alarms. One person and one duck were stunned at the same time. They couldn''t help looking at it at the same time. But there are several strange black spots on the map, which are gradually approaching Xiang Xing. [what the hell is this?! did you follow us...] The duck was startled and hurried to check. But it''s cold under the eyes of mung beans, [it''s from the Xiang family.] [Xiang family...] The girl frowned. But he didn''t say anything. Instead, he continued to walk towards the mountains. Yaya was a little nervous by her move: [hey, hey, aren''t you going to hide? These people obviously have impure purposes. It''s more dangerous for you to take them into the mountain...] [No.] Xiang Xing not only didn''t look half afraid, but also hooked his pink lips. [there are some things I can''t do, but nature can.] Her voice fell, and the duck immediately noticed a chill from her innocent soft eyes. Even he was so frightened that he shrank and stopped talking. Let the girl climb the snow mountain slowly. ¡­¡­ indeed. After Xiang Xing entered the mountain, he began to circle. The black spots were still actively chasing at first. Until I did not know how many laps, the duck found that the speed of black spots was getting slower and slower. The girl didn''t look tired at all. She carefully controlled her distance from Lu Shaoqian. Until those black spots seemed to be out of strength one by one and disappeared into the map. ¡­¡­ At the same time, somewhere deep in the snow mountain, in a well hidden snow cave. The noble and handsome man sat idly in a chair with a thin blanket on his legs, drinking hot tea and reading a book. The sound of hurried footsteps suddenly came from the corridor. "... young master, young master!" Xu tezhu rushed in with a laptop, out of breath. "There is a strange target in the mountain, which consumes all those who follow us!" "Huh?" Lu Shaoqian lifted his ink eyes from the page and took a deep look at the laptop. After a pause, he put the book aside. "Show me." Xu tezhu quickly sent the computer. The man only glanced at the lavender in the GPS, glanced at the target with a string of strange IDS, and his Obsidian eyes suddenly enlarged. She... How could she be here! His eyes were slightly flustered, and he couldn''t help getting closer to confirm it. There''s nothing wrong. This ID is specially set by him. He will only be known all over the world. The locator is in her rabbit purse in case of need. Is it "Young master, this man is so powerful. How did she consume those people on her own..." Xu tezhu didn''t notice the look of his young master at this time and was still boasting. But Lu Shaoqian suddenly clenched his hands and suddenly stood up. Equip yourself with a full set of equipment at a very fast speed. Seeing this, Xu tezhu couldn''t help looking confused and forced, "young master, where are you going?... are you going to pick her up? Is she our foreign aid?..." "She is your Mrs. Lu!" ¡­¡­ At the other end, Xiang Xing finally dumped the last follower. Looking at the map with no more black spots, she finally breathed a sigh of relief. He lowered his eyes and patted his little shriveled belly. Well, I''m hungry. Chapter 37 It''s snowing heavily. She rubbed the tip of her frozen nose, stopped and looked around carefully. I finally saw a place like a cave not far away. Go inside and have a rest and eat. Thinking, Xiang Xing nodded and walked towards the cave. As soon as he reached the cave and unloaded his equipment, Yaya suddenly shouted nervously. [a Xing, a Xing! Someone is approaching again!!] [huh?] Xiang Xing''s eyebrows coagulated and subconsciously looked at the holographic map. But I saw the red dots with several small blue dots approaching her at an amazing speed. She was a little stunned. But he soon slowed down and looked back. In the swirling snow, several figures dressed in full sets of equipment rushed towards her madly. The man running in front of her looked at her, and the full shock immediately escaped into her heart. Xiang Xing couldn''t help opening his eyes. "Bad..." Before she shouted out, she fell directly into the thick arms. His trembling was unreservedly transmitted to her through his thick velvet coat. It made her heart sharp and her eyes red. "... why aren''t you obedient? What are you doing here!" Lu Shaoqian was anxious and flustered, and his tone couldn''t help raising a lot. On the contrary, all the fears and anxieties she had been repressing at the bottom of her heart were affected. The girl paused, couldn''t help dropping her eyes and sobbing. The man was startled by the strange breath. It was a quick reaction. The eyes softened quickly and gently picked up the little face egg that was slightly red with cold. Heartache gently coaxed, "I''m sorry, Xinger, how can I hurt you..." He bowed his head and carefully removed the tears that were about to fill his eyes. "Well..." The girl closed her pink lips and shook her head hard. Suddenly he threw himself into his arms and murmured, "villain, I''m so worried about you. You haven''t called me for a long time to report peace..." Soft waxy''s voice is very pitiful, "and, moreover, there are so many bad guys surrounding you... Why..." "Good, don''t cry." The man had to gently pat her on the back and comfort her with an extremely gentle tone, "it''s dangerous here. You go back with me and I''ll tell you, huh?" "Well..." ¡­¡­ Lu Shaoqian led Xiang Xing back to his snow cave. Looking at the exquisite design, excellent concealment and even spacious cold shelter facilities, Xiang Xing had stopped crying, put on a surprised face and looked around. It''s so powerful. It''s like a small stronghold in the snow mountain. "Well, come and have tea. Don''t freeze." Lu Shaoqian shook his head reluctantly, pulled a curious baby over and stuffed a thermos cup with hot tea into her hand. The girl nodded her head and drank carefully. The warmth immediately spread all over her body. She couldn''t help but squint her eyes and spit out a long breath. Ah, alive~ Looking at her enjoying appearance, Lu Shaoqian couldn''t help laughing, raised his hand and rubbed the small antler head that had been thinking about for many days. "Hungry or not?" He asked softly, motioning Xu tezhu to bring food. But suddenly the little head shook hard. "I have food. You don''t have to give it to me." Xiang Xing put down his glass, ran to his bag and found a lot of things. Including a portion of packed dry food. Chapter 38 Xu tezhu''s eyes widened with a look. God, the little lady looks soft and weak, but her professional level of exploration is comparable to them! She had everything to eat, use and equipment, and she turned out a dagger "... ah, that''s right." Staring at the dagger for a while, Xiang Xing suddenly seemed to think of something and suddenly raised his head. Looking seriously at Lu Shaoqian, the bottom of his eyes was full of worry, "those people were sent by my sister. She wanted to hurt you, didn''t she?" Lu Shaoqian narrowed his eyes. After a pause, he smiled and nodded: "to be exact, all this is her conspiracy." The man came over and took away the things other than food held in Xiang Xing''s arms one by one. Then he took her and sat down in front of a small sofa covered with a thick woolen blanket, holding the little guy in his arms. As he fed her cookies, he talked slowly. "She sent out the false news of finding Bai Xu and led me to cedar mountain to get rid of me." He paused, his tone slightly heavy, "by the way, he instructed Su qingzhe to control peace during this period." "Sauce..." Xiang Xing''s small face was stuffed and answered vaguely. Nodded vaguely. But he twisted his small eyebrows in doubt. After swallowing the biscuit, she looked sideways at the delicate side face beside her ear. His eyes blinked curiously, "then, you know, why come here?" Lu Shaoqian''s lips were slightly hooked. With a smile, she stretched out her fingertips, wiped the cookie residue from the corner of her mouth and ate it. Fu continued: "first, it''s natural to make a plan and let her down her guard; second... My Lu family''s search team did find Bai Xu''s trace." He said, and suddenly he held her straight with a low smile. Bending his fingers, he flicked the bright and clean cerebellar door with slight anger, and deliberately sighed, "as a result, you disrupted my plan, ah ~" "Ah..." Xiang Xing felt guilty when he heard the speech and couldn''t help drooping his head. The soft eyes trembled and the small mouth shrunk, "I''m sorry, I didn''t think so much..." "Nonsense, sorry." The man smiled helplessly and pinched the small face like a soft ball. Fu hugged her tightly in his arms, and his tone was full of happiness. "I also want to thank you, the little Savior, for helping me deal with these troublesome brown sugar." "But don''t do such dangerous things in the future, you know?" "Well." Xiang Xing shrunk and nodded softly. Suddenly, the man moved and seemed to drop his head, looking like he wanted to kiss her. She paused and glanced at Xu tezhu, who was still standing aside, eating dog food and watching the play. His cheeks suddenly flew two groups of blushes. He couldn''t help raising his little hand and covering the approaching Fei lips. "... cough!" Lu Shaoqian looked up discontentedly and coughed heavily. Scared so much that he almost fell to the ground, he quickly stood up and said, "young master, what can I do for you?" I saw my young master squint at him and say in a cold voice, "why didn''t you come and report until my wife turned them off? Is there a problem with the equipment or are you lazy?" "If anything happens to Madam, do you think about the consequences?" "... I''m sorry, young master! I, I''ll check the equipment immediately and urge them!" Xu Tefu fled. Mom! How could he know that his wife''s little public act would also come here! ¡­¡­ "Bad guy, you''re too fierce." After Xu te ran away, Xiang Xing suddenly poked Lu Shaoqian''s thin white cheek and complained in a low voice. Chapter 39 Xu tezhu has no clairvoyance. I don''t know if she is normal. "I''m not fierce. Don''t talk about them. Even you are not obedient, are you?" Lu Shao modestly smiled, deliberately sat up seriously and stared at her. "So, I''m going to punish you for disobedience now." "Ah..." Xiang Xing was suddenly nervous and couldn''t help shrinking back. But he was brought back by the man with a smile. He lowered his eyes and kissed the tenderness he thought about day and night. ¡­¡­ For a while, he relaxed slowly. Staring at those dense wet and soft eyes with only his reflection, he was hoarse and solemnly opened his mouth. "From now on, I will never let you take risks again." He paused, Fei''s lips slightly hooked, "you have to promise me not to follow me like this, okay?" The girl suddenly tilted her head. That pair of gem like magnificent eyes, with a strong feeling and an irresistible meaning, deeply branded into her heart. She was stunned, squinting her soft eyes and nodding slowly. "OK." ¡­¡­ It''s a coincidence. The light snow, which had fallen for many days, stopped at night. It was confirmed that there were no more idle people sent by Xiang Yang around. The search team decided to climb over the mountain tomorrow and go to Erma Town, a Xuelin town suspected to be haunted by Bai Xu. "... young master, I''ll go to the search team to set up a tent tonight." Xu tezhu cleaned up his belongings and prepared to evacuate. Xiang Xing sat aside and carefully observed the folding tent in his hand. After thinking about it, he suddenly stood up and walked to his bag. She took out her powdery tent and turned to Xu tezhu. "Mine is better than yours. Take it." Anyway, she''s going to live in a tent with the bad guys. No, it''s a waste. "... ah?" Looking at the tent where the girl''s heart exploded, Xu tezhu blushed with embarrassment. Not to mention anything else, if he pulls out the tent in front of the search team, I''m afraid it will become a joke of the whole Lu family next year? And I don''t know why The young master seemed to stare at him with a frightening look when his wife handed him the tent! How dare he take it? Hey! Sure enough, while Xu tezhu was struggling, Lu Shaoqian suddenly stood up. He went straight forward and took back the tent in Xiang Xing''s hand. Then he turned and pointed to his top. His voice was colder than the snow field outside: "take that top and take it away in five minutes." "... yes!" Xu tezhu quickly took out his unique knowledge of his life, demolished his tent and fled at the speed of light. "What are you doing, villain?" Xiang Xing looked at the man with a gloomy face and his head tilted. His tent is more professional and spacious than the one she bought. She saw Lu Shaoqian put the tent aside. Then he suddenly stretched out his hand and took her around quickly. Pressed on the ice wall. "Star," The man was overbearing, and with the smell of strong, strong occupation and lust, he covered it in an instant. Dangerous, but extremely charming. "Only I can touch your things. Others... Don''t even think about it." He paused, curled his lips and leaned over the girl''s ear. Hoarse voice. "You can only belong to me completely." "... ah." Xiang Xing couldn''t understand. His soft wet eyes blinked slowly. Pink lips pursed and stared at him seriously, "don''t I already belong to you?" Chapter 40 She eats his food now and is his girlfriend. That''s not the whole person hanging on him However, Lu Shaoqian just smiled meaningfully and didn''t say much. "Well, let''s put up the tent first... Get up early tomorrow." "Yes!" ¡­¡­ The next morning, it was sunny. The whole search team set out on time. Finally, in the afternoon, it successfully went down the cedar mountain and came to Erma town. Erma town is located in the basin to the north of cedar mountain. There are not many tourists because of the rugged road and the heavy snow and ice all year round. However, it was the new year of the Erma people at that time, and the town was also a scene of jubilation and excitement. The streets and alleys are decorated with lanterns. Small stalls with unique Erma style and flavor set up a whole long street to sell all kinds of things for the new year. As soon as a group of talents entered the town, Xiang Xing immediately hung up the star eyes and rushed to those small stalls to stroll around with interest. "Don''t run too fast, be careful of the slippery ground!" Lu Shaoqian laughed and handed over their bags to Xu tezhu, who was responsible for taking them to the designated foothold. I caught up with the round ball and took her around. "Villain, look, this hairpin is so cute!" "You look so handsome with this scarf!" "Well, the pattern of this pair of presbyopia glasses is good. Give it to Uncle Zhou..." "Wow, and selling peace talisman!..." Xiang Xing, who bought a lot of things, was suddenly completely attracted by a small stall selling Ping An Fu. He couldn''t help dragging Lu Shaoqian to run over. Looking at the rows of peace symbols with unique and exquisite shapes and full of beautiful meanings, her eyes were bright and played with them one by one. Seeing this, the stall owner''s wife couldn''t help introducing her enthusiastically. "Little sister, the peace talisman in my family is very clever!... seeing how much you love your boyfriend, this'' happy love ''is most suitable for you! ~" The lovely and clever proprietress picked up a peace symbol in the shape of a pink love flower cluster and handed it to Xiang Xing with a smile. "Thank you ~" Xiang Xing took it excitedly and paused. He still looked eagerly at Lu Shaoqian and emitted a light of begging for mercy. She has bought a lot of things just now Fortunately, the man only gently hooked his lips and rubbed her cerebellar bag. "Buy it if you want. You can hang it all over the room." "OK ~" Xiang Xing put his heart down and picked. In addition to "happy love", she also picked "smooth career", "healthy family", "radiant" Rich, healthy, not bald. Is happiness. Looking at Xiang Xing''s selection of a large box of peace symbols, the little landlady couldn''t close her mouth with a smile and gave a 20% discount. However, just as Lu Shaoqian was paying, he suddenly felt a strange sense of familiarity in the corner of his eyes. He paused and couldn''t help looking around. But he was suddenly stunned, and his ink eyes stared unbelievably. Not far from the back of the Ping''an Fu stall, a young man dressed in Erma traditional costumes was sitting silently in front of a small box. Carefully take out the safety symbol and place it by category. This man is as like as two peas Bai Xuchang. However, there was no sunshine and health of Bai Xu at all. He was calm and introverted and didn''t say a word. Being stared at by him, the man seemed to feel it and looked up at him. Unfortunately, there is only a strange color at the bottom of the eyes. Chapter 41 "... bad guy?" Seeing Lu Shaoqian stunned, Xiang Xing couldn''t help but twist his eyebrows and look at him. Then he followed his eyes. I was surprised. The young man behind the little landlady looks like Bai Xu! Looking at Lu Shaoqian''s look, Xiang Xing suddenly realized. Maybe... He is the legendary Bai Xu?! The difference between them naturally attracted the attention of the little landlady. She was puzzled, and her eyes wandered between her man and the handsome and expensive man. But he suddenly remembered something and looked carefully at Lu Shaoqian. She was so flustered that she hurriedly picked up the stall and threw the goods into her cart. "... brother, you said you were hungry. Let''s go home for dinner!" The little landlady pulled up the man who hadn''t responded yet, pushed the car and hurried away in full view of the public "Hey? Madam boss, you haven''t received the money yet..." Xiang Xing held a small basket of peace symbols and shouted with a confused face. She wanted to catch up and pay, but the man on her side didn''t seem to want to move. Only slightly narrowed his eyes and kept looking at the two far away directions. The girl thought of the scene just now. She couldn''t help pursing her lower lip flap and gently holding his big hand. Only then did he suddenly return to his mind and hold it gently. "... go back to the hotel first. You''re tired, too." Lu Shaoqian smiled and rubbed the red soft dumpling''s face, his eyes slightly shaking, "they... Should come back to set up a stall tomorrow, and pay again tomorrow." "Well, good." Xiang Xing smiled and nodded. As she turned to leave, she paused slightly and glanced back. [duck.] [OK ~] Duck and duck understood that two fast-moving blue cursors were immediately added to the holographic map. ¡­¡­ Diya hurried home. "Ah Xu, pack up... Let''s go back to my mother''s house for the new year this year!" She turned out two large suitcases and threw one of them to ah Xu. I cleaned up like a whirlwind. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ah Xu stared at the inexplicably busy figure. His eyebrows frowned slightly, but he still came silently and helped clean up. During this period, he kept glancing at Diya with a flustered face, and his heart was a little depressed. It was obviously after seeing the man just now that she suddenly became so abnormal. That man, someone she knows? Or This side box, two people are hot to clean up the world. Outside the door, there was a sudden knock. And a familiar, sweet girl whispered, "excuse me, is anyone there?" ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± Diya was so frightened that she fell to the ground. She was at a loss for a while. Suddenly, she clenched her teeth and forced ah Xu and her luggage into the inner room and locked them. "Ah Xu, you stay inside and don''t make any noise, okay?" She whispered a few instructions, turned around and took a few deep breaths. After calming his mood, he walked to open the door with an uneasy heart. Standing outside the door was the lovely girl who had just bought the peace talisman with the man. ¡­¡­ "... sorry to bother you." Seeing Diya open the door, Xiang Xing quickly put his little hand holding the money into the door and quietly stopped her from closing the door quickly. She smiled sweetly and blinked her soft eyes sincerely. "Little sister, you just forgot to collect the money. I had to ask the way and pay you." Chapter 42 "... ha." Diya didn''t know what to say for a moment. She could only smile awkwardly and take the money. Just thinking about what reason to send her away, but then the girl in front suddenly sniffled. "Sneeze! --" Looking at the poor girl who was shaking and rubbing her red nose, di Yadun suddenly had no desire to drive people. She could only be greeted into the room: "it''s cold outside. You''d better come and have a cup of tea first!" "Thank you." Xiang Xing scratched his head in embarrassment and walked in lightly. My heart is full of small flowers because of the success of the "trick". Seeing the duck and duck, he couldn''t help holding his forehead and sighing: [a Xing, you''ve changed. You don''t look like a red scarf anymore!] [omitted ~] Xiang Xing made a face silently in his heart and ignored it directly. Instead, he looked at the house carefully. The house is the traditional architectural style of Erma nationality, full of national flavor. Not big, but clean and meticulous, it looks very warm. Looking, Xiang Xing suddenly saw a familiar thing hanging on the wall on one side of the living room. It was an old, blackened camouflage jacket. Although the position as like as two peas were missing, the instinct told her that this was exactly the same style she saw in the picture. So, the man just now, nine times out of ten, is Bai Xu. At the other end, Diya, who made tea, looked at Xiang Xingzheng and looked at ah Xu''s coat seriously, and her hands trembled. But he hung his head weakly and sighed. Forget it, you can''t hide after all. "Sister, have a cup of tea." She came forward and handed the tea to Xiang Xing. Then he chuckled and looked at her, "your boyfriend knows our family ah Xu, right?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing looked back in surprise. His name is ah Xu. Well, ten percent. After thinking about it, the girl smiled and nodded gently, "well, they used to be war friends who lived and died together." "Sure enough..." Diya''s eyes were slightly shaking. She couldn''t help nodding and sat on her rattan sofa. His eyes were suddenly far-reaching. "My name is Diya. Five years ago, I picked up mountain goods at the foot of the snow mountain and met ah Xu who fell in the snow." "I don''t know whether it was because of the rare snowstorm or other reasons. Although he was rescued by my father, he lost all his memory and only remembered his name - Bai Xu." "We also learned later that ah Xu was one of the three heroes who went to cedar mountain to carry out a special operation before the snowstorm and finally died." She said, and suddenly looked at Xiang Xing. The bottom of her eyes were helpless. "It''s a foregone conclusion. Our family knows what he will face if he is sent out at that time." "In addition, he also lost his memory. My parents simply took him in and helped me at my house." Speaking of this, Diya suddenly hooked her lips and smiled softly with a happy look on her face. "Although he doesn''t remember anything, he is very capable and is very kind to me... With the tacit consent of my parents, we were together." "From the moment I decided to be with him, I was ready to face today." Diya suddenly turned her head again, and her beautiful big eyes were full of tears. Pleaded, "little sister, can you please ask your boyfriend... To take ah Xu lightly? He really didn''t mean it, he really, can''t remember..." Chapter 43 Said, the girl has cried into tears. Looking at her panic and despair, Xiang Xing felt some pain at the bottom of her heart. I couldn''t help walking up to her, squatting down and gently wiping away tears for her. Whispered comfort: "Diya little sister, don''t cry, we''re not here to take him." "... really?" Diya was stunned and looked at her incredulously. But it is the girl''s very sincere soft eyes. She nodded her head hard and said seriously, "bad... Shaoqian, he just wanted to see Bai Xu and confirm whether he was doing well." Xiang Xing paused, suddenly raised his little hand and made an oath, "we should only come here to travel, we won''t do anything, let alone take him away. I can assure you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Diya looked at her and said nothing. The bottom of his eyes was a little hesitant. Seeing this, Xiang Xing sipped his pink lips. So he got up and bowed slightly to her. "If sister Diya is very embarrassed, we won''t force it." She smiled faintly and suddenly looked out of the window. "Well, it''s getting late. I should go back to dinner, so I won''t bother." With that, Xiang Xing turned and walked towards the door. After two steps, she paused again and looked back at Diya. The bright eyes are curved, sweet and moving, "little sister, thank you for your peace charm. I also wish you and brother Bai Xu happiness ~" Then he ran out of Diya''s yard like the wind. The woman in the room was distracted and thought for a long time. ¡­¡­ Xiang Xing trotted back to the street of the town. The hotel I was about to stay in continued to run, but suddenly I saw a tall familiar figure standing under the street lamp not far ahead. Seeing her appearance, he quickly straightened up and scratched a worried color in his ink eyes. But he quickly hid, put on a helpless smile and walked slowly towards her. "Why are you disobedient again." Walking to Xiang Xing, Lu Shaoqian lowered his anger and raised his hand to play her little forehead. Pretending to complain, "you can''t just let Xu tezhu do the money repayment. Why do you have to break into this unfamiliar place in person." "... that''s not sincere." Xiang Xing answered softly, and apricot eyes carefully observed the man''s look. Well, he shouldn''t have found anything. Call~ The girl breathed a sigh of relief, put on her soft smile and held the man''s arm tightly. After thinking for a while, he suddenly raised his small head, his eyes drooped slightly, and blinked at him like a plea. "Villain, shall we go home?... it''s really cold here." She said, shivering with great cooperation. Lu Shaoqian felt hurt. He quickly took the girl into his arms, took off his scarf and wrapped it around her. Looking at her cold red soft cheeks and small nose, the man''s heart suddenly softened. After a pause, he finally leaned down and kissed the cold lips. Smile and nod: "OK." "Yeah ~" The girl burst into flowers and threw herself at the man''s arms. After a while, they were going to the hotel. But suddenly there was a hoarse cry behind him. "You! Wait!" They couldn''t help but pause, look at each other and look back. But he saw Bai Xu running from the other end of the street, waving to them and trotting over. In the other hand, he was holding something. They were stunned at the same time. Bai Xu came to him out of breath. Chapter 44 He breathed heavily, and then suddenly looked at Xiang Xing. "This, this is the ''double wings'' made by my wife. She wants to give you everything she says." Bai Xu said. Suddenly, he took out a peace symbol with the pattern of flying wings from the small cloth bag he was holding and handed it to Xiang Xing. Then he frowned strangely. "Also, my wife also asked me to take a photo with you. She wants to keep it as a souvenir... You and her used to know each other?" As he spoke, his eyes suddenly turned to Lu Shaoqian. The bottom of his eyes hung a silk ribbon with dangerous doubts. Lu Shaoqian had no expression, so he looked back at him quietly. Feeling the more awkward atmosphere around him, Xiang Xing drew his lips in silence. After thinking about it, she quickly stood in front of Lu Shaoqian and said with a smile, "sister Diya''s friend is me, not him." She paused and then said, "well, it''s getting late. We''re going to have dinner later... Why don''t you take a picture with us here?" After that, the girl suddenly ran out and pulled an ignorant passer-by from the roadside. Handed over the cell phone. Seeing this, Bai Xu picked his eyebrow and had to give his mobile phone to passers-by. In this way, the three took a group photo with the snow mountain behind them as the background. ¡­¡­ "... well, let''s go back to dinner ~" Seeing Bai Xu off, Xiang Xing takes his mobile phone back into the rabbit''s pocket with satisfaction. Take Lu Shaoqian''s hand and continue to walk back. ¡ª¡ªBut suddenly I found that I couldn''t pull it. She looked back in doubt, but saw Lu Shaoqian lifting his eyes and looking at the snow mountain that had just been taken as the background of the photo, suddenly distracted. The girl suddenly felt a little uneasy. He''s not angry because of her self assertion... Is he? Thinking, she could not help but wrinkle her little face and carefully pulled the corners of the man''s clothes. Nuo Nuo said, "villain, are you angry because I went to see Diya''s little sister and said those things..." "I, I am not the reason..." Her words of apology had not yet been exported, but Lu Shaoqian heard a low smile and took her into his arms. "Fool, how can I be angry." He turned around, leaned down and rubbed the sad little face. After thinking about it, she suddenly took her little hand and took her to the viewing terrace in front. "Star, look," The man smiled, raised his hand and pointed to a waist hinterland in the snow mountains in front of him. His eyes were slightly blurred. "Five years ago, I, Bai Xu, Zhou Feng and Zhou Sheng were in that position to carry out a secret raid." ¡­¡­ "That day, I successfully deciphered the target position and went up the mountain with them of the commando team." "But because of the snowstorm, I was unfortunately trapped in the depths of the snow mountain. One sleepy day is seven days." "Although we distributed dry food in a planned way, we didn''t expect to be trapped for so long. In the end, not only did we see the bottom of dry food, but I was also ill." He said, his eyes suddenly darkened. "That night, I vaguely heard that the three of them made an appointment to go hunting together tomorrow and said they would at least give me some nutrition." "As a result, they didn''t come back until I woke up with a fever the next day." "I was upset. I bit my teeth and took advantage of the snowstorm to stop, so I went out with my equipment to look for it." "As a result, traces of fighting were found not far away... And the dying Zhou Feng and Zhou Sheng." "They... Died in my arms." Speaking of this, Lu Shaoqian clenched his hands fiercely and his eyes showed a cruel light. Chapter 45 Xiang Xing was surprised and quickly hugged his arm, which made him gradually calm down again. Keep talking. ¡­¡­ "At that time, I was full of revenge. As soon as my head was hot, I picked up my equipment and rushed to those guys'' dens." "We happened to meet the support brigade who stopped up the mountain while the snow stopped. After we met, we directly brought the dens." "... after that, Zhou Feng, Zhou Sheng, and Bai Xu, who was judged dead because they had been missing for too long, were chased as martyrs, and I got all the glory of this operation because of my meritorious work in deciphering the target orientation." Speaking of this, Lu Shaoqian suddenly closed his eyes, frowned, and his tone trembled faintly. "But I can''t accept these things. They''re not mine... They should belong to them, not me." "So after that, I retired and returned to Haicheng to establish Anhe." With that, the man took a deep breath and seemed to ease from it. Again evoke a gentle and quiet smile. "This is the picture, the story behind it." When he finished, he suddenly lowered his eyes and looked at Xiang Xing. But the girl''s Apricot eyes were red and had already cried into tears. Surprised, Lu Shaoqian quickly raised his hand and wiped away the tears before the flowers froze. "Why are you crying?... it''s all in the past. There''s no need to be sad, huh?" "I, I know..." Xiang Xing bit his lip, sucked his nose and sobbed waxily, "but I can feel that you are very painful... You are painful, and my heart is so sad..." She said, suddenly taking two steps forward and jumping into Lu Shaoqian''s arms. Tightly around his waist, his small head shook wildly, "bad guy, don''t blame yourself. You''ve avenged them, haven''t you?" "Little brother Zhou Feng and little brother Zhou Sheng must also want you to live happily with their hope..." "Well, I know, of course I know." Lu Shaoqian chuckled low and picked up the crying little face. Again and again, gently kissed her tears and the trembling pink sandalwood. "Well, don''t cry, otherwise Zhou Feng and Zhou Sheng will be unhappy when they see it." The man doted and coaxed gently, and gently pasted her forehead to convey the reassuring warmth. Xiang Xing gradually calmed down. Carefully raised his eyes, but suddenly Lu Shaoqian seemed to be very happy, opening the Fei lips. Shining in the dark eyes. "Moreover, today should be a happier day, because my little star helped me find Bai Xu''s little brother." The man whispered, suddenly reached out to open her rabbit''s purse and took out her mobile phone. Shook, "I also took a picture with him and realized the long cherished wish of a bad guy, didn''t I?" "Ah?..." Xiang Xing was suddenly stunned. She seems to have done nothing Before she fell into thinking, Lu Shaoqian took her little hand again and held it solemnly. "Come on, let''s go to dinner." He smiled, raised his other hand, wantonly rubbed the little guy''s furry head and slightly picked his eyebrows. "I heard your stomach protesting." Xiang Xing''s small face turned red. "No! You talk nonsense! Bad guy!..." "Well, good... I''ll go back tomorrow. Do you want to bring some more specialties?" "... yes! Then I''ll go back again." "Well, good." ¡­¡­ Chapter 46 Haicheng. Sunshine Wanli Hotel, VIP meeting hall. Su qingzhe, dressed in an elegant and decent white suit and holding champagne, cheered among the guests. Today is his engagement ceremony with Bai Jian. Not only that, a while ago, he took advantage of Shao Qian''s landing to leave and secretly completed two major projects. At present, it has reached the stage of signing and handover. As long as they are successfully negotiated, these two projects will be Anhe''s biggest booty this year. In other words, he su qingzhe can obtain higher chips among the shareholders of the board of directors. As for the shopkeeper Lu Shaoqian, ah. Su qingzhe smiled darkly. The Xiang family''s intelligence team reported that in recent days, there had been no trace of Lu Shaoqian going in and out of the snow mountain. He may have died in the snow mountain. This is not better for yourself. When Lu Shaoqian disappeared, the shareholders had to elect him to take charge of Anhe. Thinking of this, Su qingzhe smiled even happier. After a while of socializing, he looked at the time. The auspicious hour has arrived. But Bai Jian didn''t seem ready and didn''t show up. Su qingzhe paused for a moment. He couldn''t help but whisper to assistant Zhao: "go backstage and see if Jane is missing something. Why hasn''t she been good all the time." "Yes, Mr. Su." Assistant Zhao nodded, turned and trotted towards the backstage. Just as I was about to open the door, I saw Bai Jian in a white dress, accompanied by a female companion, coming out. Seeing this, the people around couldn''t help applauding and cheering. "Here comes the bride!" Su qingzhe also put down his glass and walked forward slowly with his charming smile. "Let''s go on stage together, Jane." He bent his arm slightly towards her. But Bai Jian didn''t pull over immediately. But a strange face, like an unhappy look, has been in a daze. The girl beside her shook her for a long time before she calmed down. With a dry smile, he took Su qingzhe''s arm rigidly. Seeing this, Su qingzhe was confused. But I can understand. He knew very well that during this period of time, Bai Jian was almost in charge of the preparation of the engagement banquet. She''ll be tired. It''s normal. Thinking of this, Su qingzhe took a deep breath and gently covered the small hand holding his sleeve, Solemnly whispered, "Jane, I will make you happy all your life." "... well." Bai Jian answered softly, and with Su qingzhe, she stepped onto the stage amid the applause and melodious melody of the guests. "... ladies and gentlemen, long wait! Welcome to Mr. Su qingzhe''s engagement party with Miss Bai Jian!" After the two took the stage, the master of ceremonies began to say welcome words excitedly. Hu boasted a bunch, and it came to the show of love and dog food before exchanging engagement rings. "Now, let''s enjoy the love moment of the two newcomers over the years!" The Emcee''s voice fell and the music melody turned. In the big screen behind them, the sweet moments of the two since their school days were immediately played. Looking at the memories, Su qingzhe could not help but recall the arc of happiness. After so many storms along the way, they finally came to this day. Fortunately, the man suddenly looked down at his bride. But suddenly found that she seemed not happy at all. Even, I didn''t look at the big screen at all. I think I''m trying to escape something. Chapter 47 Su qingzhe felt puzzled again. But at this time, there was a sudden exclamation under the stage. "Ah, why do you string films!" Everyone was stunned and went to hear the reputation one after another. Sure enough, what was playing on the big screen was no longer a sweet video of the two, but a picture of a man and a woman sitting and talking in a coffee shop. Man, nature or Su qingzhe. As for the woman opposite Everyone can''t help but look back at Xiang Yang, the new successor of Xiang''s family, who is talking and laughing with the guests. Even Xiang Yang himself was shocked and shook. What''s going on? She quickly looked at Su qingzhe. Su qingzhe looked more and more wrong. This cafe... Isn''t it the one where he talked to Xiang Yang about how to deal with Lu Shaoqian that day! At the same time, their chat content of that day really came out of the stereo. However, the part about Lu Shaoqian''s secret was deliberately silenced. Su qingzhe was so upset that he quickly informed Xiao Zhao''s assistant: "go backstage and cut off the video for me!" "Good!" Assistant Xiao Zhao hurried out. But he bumped into Bai Jian''s parents with a cold face in front of the gate. "Where are you in a hurry? The good play hasn''t finished yet, has it?" Bai''s mother smiled sadly and asked the bodyguard to stop assistant Zhao. When the guests were more confused, a string of clear words from Xiang Yang came from the sound. "... Su qingzhe, if you don''t obey me, I''ll tell Bai Jian not only your actions... But also those ''dirty things'' between you and me." The aggravated word "dirty" made the distinguished guests look at Xiang Yang again. Xiang Yang had already a face of dishes, and the goblet was almost broken by her. She just wanted to argue something, and the big screen on the stage turned again. What appears this time is the big bed room of a luxury hotel A sound that everyone understood spread through the banquet hall from the stereo. Xiang Yang was so frightened that his legs were soft. How could she not recognize this picture. She recorded it herself to threaten Su qingzhe! But, how could these things locked in the safe on the 18th floor come to this place and be so "appreciated" by everyone?! As for the stage, Bai Jian finally couldn''t help but shake off the stunned Su qingzhe''s hand. In a surprised and strange look, she walked quickly to her parents. After receiving his daughter, Bai Fu, who had been silent, also smiled fiercely and glanced at Su qingzhe, who had long been frozen. "Su qingzhe, our Bai family is not finished with you!" With that, the second old man took his daughter and walked out of the meeting quickly. "... Jane, Jane, it''s not like that. Listen to me!" Su qingzhe reacted and hurried to catch up. Unfortunately, before he took two steps, assistant Zhao rushed up with his mobile phone. Shouted: "President Su is bad! Something''s wrong with the company!" "... what?!" Su qingzhe had to stop and glare at him, "talk about the key points!" "That... Didn''t say the point on the phone." Assistant Zhao hesitated. After glancing at a group of melon eating VIP behind him, he had to bend his ears to Su qingzhe. "He said that director Lu came back and asked you to go back to the company immediately to explain the two projects!" "... Lu Shaoqian is back now?!" Hearing the speech, Su qingzhe was so frightened that his heart and liver almost trembled. It''s a good time to die! Chapter 48 He was suddenly in a panic. Jane also needs him to explain. What should he do now! ¡­¡­ After hesitating for a while, Su qingzhe decided to go back to the company first. He felt that the two sudden changes today were very complicated. At present, Bai Jian''s misunderstanding is still secondary. The most important thing is to find out Lu Shaoqian''s purpose! Su qingzhe drove quickly and returned to Anhe. Running into the conference room, I saw all the senior directors of the company gathered together. On the main seat of the conference table, the handsome man is leaning against the office chair and looking at the two contracts without saying a word. To his death, Su qingzhe couldn''t see the expression on his face. He was happy or angry. Lu Shaoqian, who is not shaped in color, is the most elusive and frightening existence. "Come back." Seeing Su qingzhe''s appearance, Lu Shaoqian gave Xu tezhu the contract in his hand. Xu tezhu immediately sent it to Su qingzhe. He took a quick look. It was the contract for the two big projects. "Qingzhe, can you explain it to me?" The man across the conference table calmly raised his eyes and glanced at him, "when did Anhe start... Allowed to undertake such projects?" His voice was low and cold. Su qingzhe could not help shivering. He lowered his eyes and thought, but straightened his body and looked straight at Lu Shaoqian. "There is nothing wrong with my project. Why is it not allowed?" These two large development projects were screened out by him, which were legal and compliant. Even Lu Shaoqian should not directly say that there is a problem. "Oh, really?" Lu Shaoqian just smiled. Then he picked up the remote control on the desk and randomly pressed it towards the projection screen behind him. An urgent news this morning jumped out, saying that recently, Haicheng found two bag companies that secretly laundered money on the grounds of undertaking large-scale infrastructure projects. These two companies, unfortunately, are the two that Su qingzhe cooperates with! "This... How, how!" Su qingzhe was shocked and obviously unwilling to accept this fact. He has clearly made all preparations and made a comprehensive investigation. How can he... Now he finds out "Why not?" Lu Shaoqian hissed. "Can Xiang Yang get rid of her sister and use you to cooperate inside and outside to successfully sit in her current position? Will she be a simple woman?" He lifted his finger and shook it slightly. Xu tezhu immediately took out his tablet and showed Su qingzhe an electronic contract marked "confidential". Su qingzhe turned white after reading it. There was only Lu Shaoqian''s disdainful deep voice. "How could she be too kind to three family slaves." The words "three family slaves" knocked heavily on Su qingzhe''s heart, making him tremble and unable to control himself. Until a series of small footsteps came back. Instead of the tablet computer in his hand, it was a pair of bright handcuffs. "Su qingzhe, reported by the victim, you are suspected of misappropriating public accounts and commercial crimes. Please cooperate with us for investigation." ¡­¡­ Su qingzhe was taken out of the meeting room. Just two steps, a familiar shadow flashed across the corner of his eyes. His eyes brightened as if he had grasped the straw. I can''t help shouting: "Xiang Xing, Xiang Xing! I''m qingzhe. Please help me!" Chapter 49 Unfortunately, Xiang Xing didn''t even look at him. Continue to distribute various peace Charms she brought back from Erma town to sister Anya and others in the office. Looking at the girl''s cold and heartless appearance, Su qingzhe felt a pain in his heart. A flash of anger rushed up directly, which made him scold. "Xiang Xing, you are a fickle woman! You said you liked me before! Now you hook up with Lu Shaoqian. Are you shameless or anyone?!" Even the police officers who were detaining him felt harsh because he scolded so much that he was not on the table. He quickened his pace and dragged the man who screamed and lost his image into the elevator. The office area was finally quiet again. Sister Anya took the "smooth career" peace symbol sent by Xiang Xing and looked at her in a good mood, as if everything had not happened just now. I can''t help but twist my eyebrows strangely. I couldn''t help but ask, "how did you do... Completely filter those words just now?" A woman can''t stand it? However, Xiang Xing just raised her soft eyes and blinked at sister Anya. The petal like lips were very sweet and harmless. He smiled and said, "he''s not scolding me. It''s none of my business." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The employees were speechless. This shielding ability is awesome. Now, I''m afraid she didn''t bow down to their chairman. It''s the chairman who controls his wife well Thinking of this, all the employees suddenly sighed happily. Fortunately, the little lady stopped at the precipice. Otherwise, today''s she may lose her face like the big Miss Bai family When such a thing happened, I''m afraid Miss Bai''s character collapsed. ¡­¡­ However, the employees were wrong. At this time, Bai Jian did not seem to be affected much. After being taken home by her parents, she locked herself in the bedroom. He took a picture out of the drawer. Under the snow mountain, Xiang Xing and Lu Shaoqian smiled quietly and harmoniously. Standing beside them was her brother Bai Xu, whom she thought about day and night. Knowing that her brother was not dead and had a happy family at the foot of the snow mountain, Bai Jane jumped up with joy when she was jet lagged. But I dare not show too much for fear of being known by my parents. Nevertheless, Bai Jian felt very satisfied. After all, my brother looks very happy. That''s enough. As for this family, now, let her guard it. After thinking about it, Bai Jian smiled, put the photos in her diary and locked them carefully. Then he got up and opened the door. Standing outside were nervous and worried parents. Seeing her come out, I was relieved. At the same time, I hurried to meet her and comforted her: "baby, don''t think about it. There are still many good men in the world..." "Yes." White Jane lightly hooks her lips and slightly straightens her body. "I have decided that from today on, I will not consider everything about love and marriage, and learn how to manage the company." She said, suddenly holding her breath and carefully looking at Bai Fu, "Dad, will you support me?" "This..." Bai Fu paused. I can''t help laughing and nodding, "support, Dad certainly supports all your decisions, as long as you can be happy!" "So is mom!" "Thank you, mom and dad." Bai Jian took a deep breath and smiled brightly. Chapter 50 The whole body seems to suddenly relax and settle down comfortably. The little hand in his pocket was also more and more tightly clenched. Hold the one embroidered with "happiness of the whole family" and the peace symbol embroidered with Bai Xu''s name. ¡ª¡ª The news that Su qingzhe was arrested shocked the whole industry. Soon after, Anhe group sued Xiang, and the news that Xiang Yang was also taken away for investigation almost turned the industry upside down. In court, hard evidence was put in front of them. They could only confess and accept sanctions. The second elder of the Xiang family almost had a heart attack in court. Their proud eldest daughter did so many outrageous things! It''s even better than the little daughter who was despised by the family and kicked out of the house Now in the industry, which is not laughing at their Godson''s incompetence? When the judge closed the case and sentenced Xiang Yang, the two old men panicked directly. Such a judgment, where can their daughter have a future? ¡­¡­ The next day, the second elder of Xiang family appeared in front of the gate of Lujia villa. He wailed and said that he wanted to see Shanglu Shaoqian or Xiang Xing. Ask him to intercede with the judge so that Xiang Yang''s punishment can be reduced. Unfortunately, not to mention Lu Shaoqian, even uncle Zhou and the servants of the Lu family gave them a cold eye. The eldest daughter is a pro pimple, and the younger daughter is a garbage bag? When they abandoned their little wife, they didn''t say it with high sounding, killing relatives for justice or something. Now I have the face to plead. Tut. It''s hypocritical enough. ¡ª¡ª One year later. Xiang Xing got up early in the morning and hopped downstairs. Excited and curious, he looked left and right, watching the servants who had begun to arrange around early. That''s right~ Today is her twentieth birthday! What does the 20th birthday mean, of course, means that from today on, she can go into the marriage registry with the big villain and take home her long cherished red skills! At the thought of that picture, Xiang Xing felt that the air was full of sweet taste. Of course, it may be that Zhou Bo brought a strawberry pudding cake in time. Xiang Xing took a small cake and ate it while patrolling the manor like a little king. The bad guy said that he would give her a big birthday party today and invite a lot of guests. Therefore, while he was working outside, of course, she would help him supervise the venue and make the banquet go on perfectly and smoothly~ Zizi inspected the manor carefully. The little guy was a little tired and went back to the house to have a rest. [come on, turn on the TV! My TV play is in a wonderful place today!] Urged by ducks and ducks, Xiang Xing had to turn on the TV and switch to his favorite TV station, which specializes in broadcasting family emotional inspirational dog blood dramas. It happened to be playing on the screen. The heroine urged the hero to get the license and register, but the hero looked impatient and perfunctory. Looking at it, Xiang Xing suddenly screwed up his small eyebrows and tilted his head. Speaking of bad guys, he seems to have never mentioned that he wants to go to the registry with her to get the book. Although everyone has tacitly called her "little lady", she and bad guys are still boyfriend and girlfriend. In this way, it''s not a good word. ¡­¡­ Don''t the bad guys have the idea of marrying her?! Xiang Xing was startled by the sudden idea, and his eyes fell uneasily. Chapter 51 She grabbed her cell phone nervously and wanted to ask him directly. But I don''t dare. What if she really doesn''t get the result she wants In this way, the little guy held a belly of tangles and arrived in the evening. Not long after Lu Shaoqian came back, she didn''t even have time to talk to him. The guests who came to the birthday party came one after another. Xiang Xing was forced into the bedroom by the maid at home and the little sister of the makeup artist invited by Xu tezhu. Well, even the bad guys can''t see. She was very unhappy and her belly was full of anger. But they couldn''t show it, so they had to sit quietly and let the young ladies and sisters deal with it. After she was painted with lovely and delicate makeup and put on a pink and purple lace fluffy skirt, the music of the birthday party downstairs also sounded. Escorted by the servants, she opened the door and walked into the courtyard with a small stomach of uneasiness. Under the bright starlight of the venue, all the distinguished guests applauded and cheered to welcome their little birthday star. The excessive focus of his eyes made Xiang Xing suddenly a little nervous. He couldn''t help pursing his pink lips and holding his small hand uneasily. Until a tall shadow fell in front of him. "Take it easy, come on." The man''s gentle and spoiled whisper sounded in his ear, and the slender palm with distinct bones also stretched out in front of her, like an invitation. The girl paused, raised her trembling little hand and gently covered the warm palm. Later, he solemnly grasped it and led it to the middle of the courtyard, a small pink and purple stage with a dream and lovely. When they came to the stage, the mechanism of the small stage was opened with Xu''s help. Then, surrounded by the happy birthday song sung by everyone, a colorful huge birthday cake shaped like a merry go round rose slowly from the center of the stage. Xiang Xing''s eyes widened with surprise. Wow, me. ... it looks delicious! Looking at the greedy cat with dull little guy and drooling, the duck can''t help but help himself in his mind. Where did the nervous worry go! Forget it! "Happy birthday, Xiang Xing!" After a round of applause, Bai Jian came to the stage with a big gift box and a smile. While handing Xiang Xing, he winked at her meaningfully and whispered, "there are gifts from Diya!" "Really!" Hearing the name of Diya''s little sister, the little guy''s watery eyes suddenly brightened. Then, Zhou Bo, Xu tezhu, sister Anya, Anhe''s employees, as well as the distinguished guests invited by Lu Shaoqian from all walks of life, gave her a big gift box. Xiang Xing felt that he was going to faint with happiness. Her hands are itchy. She can''t help taking these things back and opening them one by one! Thinking, the girl directly raised her soft eyes and emitted pitiful light towards Lu Shaoqian on her side. Lu Shaoqian smiled brightly, gently rubbed the back of her head and nodded slightly: "go, dismantle it and come out for dinner." "... ah?" Xiang Xing looked at the guests with some hesitation, "won''t it delay everyone''s dinner..." "No, we''re not hungry!" The audience waved wildly, "Mrs. Lu, you go, don''t worry about us!" After all, Lu Dong''s overly kind eyes are there "Good woo ~" With the consent of the people, Xiang Xing jumped three feet high and quickly asked the servants to move the gifts into the house. Chapter 52 She sat directly in the pile of gifts and couldn''t wait to open them one by one. Zhou Bo sent a small white shawl with a hat and fluffy. There are long rabbit ears on the hat, which can swing up and down with the controller. It''s super cute. Xu tezhu gave a big gift package of imported snacks. Although they were all high calorie foods, she liked them! Other villains said it was a blessing to eat, and she didn''t eat fat. Bai Jian gave her a swan shaped pink seal necklace. Before she could enjoy it, the ducks and ducks quacked and rushed in to take possession of it. Bai Jian''s gift box also contains a pair of exquisite flowers and birds, auspicious clouds and peace symbols. You don''t have to guess who sent them. Anhe employees, represented by sister Anya, gave a set of Massage Essential Oil gift bag, a full set of tutorials and a sentence. ¡ª¡ªPlease make sure that Mr. Lu gets home from work on time every day! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing couldn''t understand it, but he still smelled that there seemed to be a strange meaning in it. I had to hide the gift at the bottom. Other gifts are more uniform, and Xiang Xing''s opening is a little boring. The most important thing is. There is no gift from Lu Shaoqian. The little uneasiness in the girl''s heart rose again. He shouldn''t... Really, like the hero on TV, he doesn''t pay attention to these? ¡­¡­ unable! The little guy pursed his pink lips and shook his head hard to get rid of these messy ideas. Today is such an important day that she doesn''t want to think about these strange assumptions. Xiang Xing stood up from the pile of gifts and patted his little shriveled belly. A little hungry. As a hedonic expert, she can''t treat anyone badly. After thinking about it, the girl recalled her shallow smile and walked outside the house. The moment the door opened, I suddenly felt a light beam suddenly falling around her, dazzling. "Well..." Xiang Xing could not help but frown and subconsciously raised his small hand to cover the light. What''s going on. The guests who should have been laughing and chatting were suddenly quiet. Then, a series of steady and firm footsteps came slowly from far to near. Xiang Xing was stunned. He couldn''t help raising his soft eyes and looking forward. Lu Shaoqian walked step by step from the light with a small box in his hand. He did not know when he changed into a pure white dress, slim and straight. Under the shadow of light, it is as perfect and handsome as a God. The girl looked a little distracted. Soon, the man came to her. The thin cut corners of his lips aroused a gentle and spoiled smile. He leaned over and knelt directly on one knee. In a surprised breath around, he opened the wine red velvet gift box in his hand. A pigeon egg with exquisite workmanship and amazing size lies quietly in the gift box. "Miss Xiang Xing," Lu Shaoqian took out the pigeon eggs, gently pinched the ring with his trembling fingertips, and slightly raised his arm. Affectionate, and with a trace of desperately hidden tension, he whispered, "will you marry me?" "Wow!!" I don''t know who took the lead in the crowd with a cry of surprise. Then, warm cheers like thunder came one after another. "Promise him! Promise him!" "Just marry Mr. Lu!" Xiang Xing was suddenly at a loss in the scream.. But the man''s tender, affectionate and solemn eyes made her inseparable from her eyes. Chapter 53 Xiang Xing did not let Lu Shaoqian wait too long. Pink lips pursed. She narrowed her eyes tightly and nodded heavily. "Yes!" Isn''t that what she expects most! And the bad guy, he really didn''t forget! Great~ The girl opened her eyes slowly with petal like lips. The dense and soft apricot eyes seem to bloom all over the mountains and fields in an instant, full of joy and brilliance. Lu Shaoqian was overjoyed. Excitedly, she took her little hand and solemnly put the pigeon egg into her ring finger. Then, hug each other tightly. Around, there were thunderous applause and screams to celebrate this sweet moment. However, after a while, the man suddenly released her. "This is not all my birthday gifts." His voice fell. Xiang Xing suddenly felt that a rear projection film screen was hanging on the small stage in front of him. Then, a large sea of purple and red flowers slowly spread from the center of the screen. The girl looked and covered her mouth in surprise. She planted flowers in Xingcan garden! At that time, the mallows in the garden had already been in full bloom, setting off the outline of the two kissing put forward by Lu Shaoqian. After holographic projection technology, it seems to be in full bloom in front of everyone. Xiang Xing felt his heart pounding with excitement. No wonder he didn''t want to take her to see the flowers before. He always said that the flowers hadn''t opened yet. It was to stay until this time! "Bad guy... Thank you..." The little hand held by the man suddenly tightened, the girl took a deep breath, and the pink lips burst out a bright smile more dazzling than the light beam. The man was dazzled. He couldn''t help standing up, bent his head with a low smile and kissed the trembling pink sandalwood. For a while, Lu Shaoqian smiled again and shook the small box in her hand. "And oh." "Well?" Xiang Xing took the box suspiciously, paused and opened it carefully. At the man''s sign, uncover the cushion in the box. I saw a piece of paper folded into small squares under the cushion. She couldn''t help but take it out and have a look. His hands trembled fiercely. Yes, it''s an application form from the marriage registry! The man''s information has also been filled in! She raised her moist soft eyes in amazement and looked at Lu Shaoqian in a daze. The man raised his hand and rubbed her little head. The clear eyes were full of smiles: "we''ll go tomorrow, okay?" "... OK!" Cheers, with the sky of salute ribbons, rose again. Clusters of white balloons appeared around the kissing couple and flew one after another Ducks and ducks cry in a piece of dog food. Feelings are so married! ¡­¡­ ¡ª¡ª [the standard surface is finished, and then there is a pile of foreign experts] ¡ª¡ª [Fan Wai 1: Xu tezhu is ill?] In the morning, the sun is just right. Lu Shaoqian went to the company. Xiang Xing was boxing in the yard as usual to exercise. Suddenly, the cell phone on the small table on one side sounded. Xiang Xing paused, stopped, walked over, picked it up and had a look. It was Xu that helped to create a new circle of friends. Attachment: "no, I''ve had myocardial infarction for many days!" Attached below is a hazy picture of a human figure. Looking at this ambiguous dynamic, the girl couldn''t help but wonder and tilt her head. Myocardial infarction? Many days?? Xu tezhu, are you sick? Chapter 54 Xiang Xing frowned and tried to recall Xu tezhu''s recent appearance. It seems that... He has a good spirit and is still a sunny and handsome young man. I''m not sick. After thinking for a long time, she decided to ask Lu Shaoqian about the situation. After all, Xu tezhu is a good man and often helps her carry a lot of things. After thinking about it, Xiang Xing switched V-letter to Lu Shaoqian''s chat window. [pudding cake tastes good]: bad guy, call bad guy. ¡­¡­ It is estimated that the opposite side is not busy, but there is a response soon. [villain]: good boy, I''ve said it many times. I''ll call my husband in the future. [pudding cake tastes good]: villain, I ask you. [pudding cake tastes good]: is Xu tezhu ill? Or are you tired out by making him work overtime every day recently? ¡­¡­ Lu Shaoqian in the office suddenly narrowed his eyes. After a pause, I couldn''t help glancing at Xu tezhu, who was calling customers and everything was normal. Xu tezhu suddenly felt a deep chill behind him, which scared him almost to throw his cell phone out. What, what?! ¡­¡­ [villain]: why? [delicious pudding cake]: Xu tezhu''s circle of friends said that he had had myocardial infarction for many days. [villain]: Lu Shaoqian glanced at Xu tezhu again. Who can have myocardial infarction for many days. ¡­¡­ Wait, why doesn''t he seem to see such a circle of friends. With a touch of doubt, Lu Shaoqian opened his circle of friends and looked. Sure enough, there was no word of myocardial infarction in this guy''s dynamics. The man''s face turned black. After Xu''s special assistant hung up the customer''s phone, he calmed down and coughed heavily. ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± This time, Xu tezhu was so frightened that his hands shook and his mobile phones fell out. "... well, young master, what can I do for you?" He hurriedly squatted down and picked up his living mobile phone, smiled and asked. But he saw his young master show him a cold look that had not been seen for a long time. It was once his "living hell" sign. He said lightly, "what circle of friends do you block that is only visible to the little lady?" "... ah?" Xu tezhu looked confused. "What, no, how could..." He muttered to himself in doubt, but suddenly realized something. His eyes were as big as a brass bell. Bad, bad! The little lady is a new friend. It seems that he and he really forgot to put it on a shielding list!! Surprised, the little lady won''t see that Thinking of this, Xu tezhu couldn''t help turning pale and the world was spinning in front of him. Lu Shaoqian stared at him without saying a word. It really looks like I''m very ill. Until Xu te helped himself relax, he couldn''t help crying and rushed to Lu Shaoqian''s desk. Pleaded bitterly: "young master, young master, can you go back and tell the little lady and let her keep it a secret for me?..." "... what do you mean." Lu Shaoqian was a little confused by his series of changes. Xu tezhu seemed to have been struggling for a while before he took out his mobile phone as if he had made up his mind. He blushed and showed the circle of friends to his young master. Lu Shaoqian frowned and subconsciously glanced into the screen. After a pause, the corners of his mouth suddenly evoke a meaningful arc. He raised his eyes and looked at Xu tezhu with some laughter. "White Jane?" ¡°¡­¡­¡±¡£ Xu tezhu''s face reddened. Chapter 55 Hesitated for a moment and finally nodded silently. Lu Shaoqian continued to laugh. "Seriously?" "... of course it''s serious!" Xu tezhu nodded madly. "Line," Lu Shaoqian thought for a moment and threw his mobile phone back into Xu tezhu''s arms, "I won''t tell her." "But don''t be too happy. Your little lady is very clever. She may guess it herself." "This..." Xu tezhu thought about the simplicity of the little lady''s face. Her mind was full of nothing but eating, drinking and enjoying happiness except their young master. Blinked his eyes. His p-chart technique is so good that he can''t guess, can he? ¡ª¡ª Even he himself suddenly realized that he liked Bai Jian recently. As for when to start. It should be. The first time I saw her, let''s start. At that time, Bai Jian was su qingzhe''s girlfriend, a fairy couple, envious of others. He is just a little assistant around the young master. Who is qualified to see more. In this way, the promise immediately and decisively hid it in the bottom of my heart and never mentioned it again. Until after the storm. Bai Jian took over the Bai family''s career. From a girl who just stood silently beside Su qingzhe and became a little cotton padded jacket, she turned into a strong woman in the shopping mall. She left Su qingzhe, but she lived her own life. However, he was more afraid to approach. Oh. ¡­¡­ Recently, Anhe will cooperate with Baijia strategically. After thinking about it, he politely pushed off the docking work subordinate to him and applied to the young master for a few days'' holiday. Go out and relax, adjust your mind by the way, and try to forget these things that are separated by a mountain. The man took down the Lujia positioning system, turned off all communication equipment, locked the car in the underground garage and set out with a bus card. Half an hour later, he walked on Guanhai Avenue and looked around at the scenery. Alas, the sea view of Haicheng is so beautiful. ¡ª¡ªAlthough not as simple and beautiful as white. Alas, the greening of Haicheng is very good. ¡ª¡ªAlthough, it is not as good as Bai Jian. Alas, the little lady running one by one is so cute. ¡ª¡ªAlthough not as white Huh? The promise in emotion suddenly stopped and came back to God. I couldn''t help rubbing my eyes. Wait, why did he see the little lady running face to face?? Just stunned, her little wife had run to her, holding the fence with one hand and trying to breathe along. Promise looked confused and forced: "little lady, you..." How did you know he was here!! "Hoo..." Xiang Xing seemed to slow down with difficulty, but suddenly hung up a look of 100 thousand anxieties. His apricot eyes stared round and stared at the promise. Shouted: "Xu tezhu, it''s not good!" "... ah?" Promise to smoke from the corners of your mouth. He became nervous and asked, "what''s the matter, little lady? Is something wrong with the company? Or..." "... no!" Xiang Xing quickly crossed his hands and made a mistake. "It''s Bai Jane. It''s not good!" "... what''s wrong with Miss Bai Jian?!" The promise suddenly felt a cruel pull in his heart, and the whole person panicked, "what''s the matter? What happened to Miss Bai Jian? Where is she now? She..." "She''s in Haicheng people''s hospital!" After Xiang Xing reported Bai Jian''s coordinates, he suddenly felt a strong wind blowing in front of her, even messing up her hair at the temples. When the man ran away, the girl paused and straightened up.. He lowered his small mouth and sighed faintly: "Alas, lying is so guilty." Chapter 56 [cub, dad is disappointed in you.] Make complaints about duck and duck. You change, you are no longer the red scarf that doesn''t lie. [No.] Xiang Xing solemnly tilted his head, and his soft eyes blinked in the direction he promised to leave. [besides, Xiaobai is bad. Who told him to run away without waiting for me to say the second half.] ¡­¡­ Promise rushed to Haicheng people''s hospital. Just stepped into the lobby, but suddenly stopped in place. Oh, I forgot to ask the little lady where Bai Jian is in the hospital just now He frowned and subconsciously took out his mobile phone to turn it on. At the same time, V-letter made two beeps and jumped out of a strong reminder. Looking at the familiar nickname and avatar, he promised that the bottom of his eyes suddenly lit up and quickly went in. [Bai Jian]: Alas, things are changeable~ A photo of half of the diagnosis book is also attached. The background is the gastrointestinal department. Although he didn''t understand those technical terms very well, the phrase "stomach CA" knocked heavily into his heart. What? How could ¡­¡­ At the other end, Bai Jian was about to come out of the gastrointestinal department. Suddenly there was a familiar figure in front of me. Along the way, the medical staff "don''t run in the corridor!" In the sound of shouting and swearing, he ran towards himself in a hurry. When Bai Jane saw it clearly, she couldn''t help but be stunned. "Grant special assistance?..." When she spoke, she saw the man in front of her holding his knees and staring at her with red eyes. Bai Jian frowned suspiciously and was about to ask. People suddenly fell into a very tight warm embrace. "Don''t be afraid. Now medicine is so developed that it can be cured!" The man''s trembling voice came from his ear, "this one can''t, just change to the next one... You can''t give up until you recover, you know!" "... ha?" Bai Jian was a little stunned by what he said. The promise loosened her again and held her shoulder tightly. "I know!" He pursed his thin lips, suddenly burst out an unusually solemn light in Junyi''s eyes, and stared at her deeply, "Bai Jian, if you can, please, please let me take care of you! Until you recover!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Jane blinked strangely. After a little thought, I understood a little. Can''t help laughing, "really?" "Of course!" The man answered without thinking. Bai Jian looked at him quietly for a while. But suddenly burst into laughter, smiling so that he was stunned. It was not until she laughed quickly that she stopped her mood and raised her jaw solemnly. "OK, then... Please buy me a spicy pot first. I''m hungry." "... what spicy pot do you eat when you are like this!" Promise only feels that women are just fooling around, and they can''t help looking serious. Until she took out the diagnosis again and showed it to him. The slender fingertip points to the end of the paper. ¡ª¡ª[misdiagnosis]. "... ha?" "Ha, ha, it''s misdiagnosis. I''m in great health. What can I do?" Bai Jian smiled and took the initiative to put on the arm of the stunned man and dragged him out of the hospital. "Come on, invite me to dinner, watch movies, and finally walk in the Coastal Park..." ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¿£¿¡± ¡ª¡ª [Fan Wai 2: bad guy''s parents] According to the villain, Xu tezhu and Bai Jian got together at the speed of light because of an Oolong incident. Xiang Xing, who learned the news, was so proud that his ass was up in the sky. Hey, hey, thanks to her! ¡­¡­ The good days passed day by day. But gradually, Xiang Xing was vaguely aware of something wrong.. It seems that... She has never seen the bad guy''s parents, her father-in-law and mother-in-law. Chapter 57 Yaya said that Lu Shaoqian''s information shows that he not only has both parents, but also his parents are big men. Otherwise, Zhou Bo and others would not call Master Lu Shaoqian. As a result, she and Lu Shaoqian have been certified for some time. After a while, their wedding will be held. She, but she hasn''t even seen her mother-in-law! In the TV dramas that duck and duck watch, isn''t it the most taboo for her daughter-in-law who fell from the sky Thinking, Xiang Xing suddenly felt a little uneasy. ¡­¡­ "... my parents?" After hearing Xiang Xing''s doubts, Lu Shaoqian narrowed his eyes. He couldn''t help laughing, put down his laptop and took the little guy by the bed into his arms. A reassuring kiss fell on the smooth cerebellar door. I told them about you long ago. They are very satisfied with you. Don''t think too much "This is not thinking too much!" Xiang Xing, with his small face bulging, climbed up a little. He stared at the man''s eyes very seriously and clenched his hands. "It''s basic courtesy to see his parents." "That''s right..." Lu Shaoqian smiled, but his Obsidian eyes crossed with a touch of helplessness. His shoulders shrugged. "To tell you the truth, I don''t know where they are now." "Ah?" Xiang Xing frowned suspiciously. The man continued, "the old couple are now traveling around the world. They are afraid of being found by me and have picked up our satellite positioning system." With that, he took out his cell phone and handed it to the girl. "If it weren''t for the occasional peace report, they wouldn''t be different from the evaporation of the world." "Well." Xiang Xing nodded vaguely. Looking at the hale and hearty old couple in the photo, she blinked her soft eyes and fell into meditation. ¡­¡­ In a winery on Ariel plain in the northwest of P country. "Oh, Mr. Lu, Mrs. Lu! You two got up so early today!" In front of the vineyard, the winery owner, Mr. Harry, met an old couple and said hello. The second old man of the Lu family, dressed in the manor''s overalls, also smiled at him: "Hey, we''re leaving tomorrow. Don''t you hurry to help you collect the rest of the grapes!" "I really appreciate your help these days!" Mr. Harry laughed, picked up the basket on one side and walked into the manor with the second old Lu family. The old couple warmed up a little and were ready to work. But suddenly, in the vineyard, there stood a girl dressed in a pink and purple dress as delicate as a porcelain doll. They were so surprised that they stared at each other. If the girl felt it, she turned her face slightly. Seeing the second old man coming, she excitedly hooked her lips, turned around and bowed deeply to them. "Hello..." She suddenly hesitated. For a moment, she didn''t know whether to call her parents directly or her uncle and aunt first Fortunately, the two old men didn''t seem to care about these and immediately greeted them with a smile. "Are you Xiaoxing? Ah, how did you know we were here?" "What about Lu Shaoqian?" Father Lu''s voice fell, and his son''s angry voice suddenly came back. "You remember me." The second old man was surprised and happy, and hurriedly looked back. Lu Shaoqian walked slowly and handed a wedding invitation to them. The corners of his mouth aroused an overly kind smile, "your daughter-in-law should send wedding invitations in person whatever she says, so take them for me quickly." ¡­¡­ A few days later, the Lu family was surprised. The master and lady who are almost missing are actually hooked back by the little lady! Not only that, after the second old man came back, he actually received the idea of traveling around the world, spoiled and loved the little lady every day, and took her everywhere.. According to the reliable news sent by Xu tezhu, the young master has been jealous for many days and is on the verge of outbreak! Chapter 58 Sure enough. One day, Xiang Xing, who was sorting out his photos, was suddenly taken away. Then, the man''s slightly resentful voice came faintly from his ear: "star, how long haven''t you been with me!" "Ah?" Xiang Xing tilted his head and thought seriously, "two weeks?" She has gone back to Lu''s old house with her parents these two weeks. Don''t mention how fun it is! Thinking, the girl''s eyes suddenly brightened, and she couldn''t help taking out a yellow old photo from the pile of photos in the man''s hand. He smiled and showed Lu Shaoqian, "villain, you were much more lovely when you were a child!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man cast a sour glance at himself as a baby. After a pause, a plan came into my mind. The thin cut corners of his lips evoked an unidentified radian. His eyes turned slightly and approached the soft ears. "Do you want to see with your own eyes what your husband looked like when I was a child?" "... what do you think?" The girl tilted her head with great interest and blinked her soft eyes. The next second, the pink lips were overbearing sealed and affectionate. In the rustle, the man whispered hoarsely and picked her up. "What kind of father you have, of course, what kind of son you have." ¡­¡­ One year later. Xiang Xing pinched the soft little face in his arms and looked at Lu Shaoqian and his son. I despised it silently. Hey, she''s obviously much more lovable than him! In this way, Chairman Lu soaked himself in a vinegar jar. Yaya Youyun: I made it myself. Who''s to blame. ¡ª¡ª [first plane ~ end ~] ¡ª¡ª "Little Miss, little miss!" "... young lady, it''s time to get up and have breakfast!" A clear and sweet call came into Xiang Xing''s ear. She wrinkled her nose, sat up vaguely and rubbed her bleary eyes. Open your soft eyes and look around. Strange environment, simple and elegant. It seems that it should be a large family in ancient times. In the last life, she enjoyed all her blessings and died safely. Yaya converts the happiness index into her five-year life span, and without saying a word, takes her to the small world to continue the next wave of happiness journey. This time, under the painstaking persuasion of Yaya, she watched the plot carefully. Her name is Xiang Xing. This time, the original owner was born in a famous family. His father was the famous God of war of the Dayou Dynasty. He was famous enough to worship the son of the former Emperor. He was also a county king with a different surname, Xiang Zhong. The original owner also has a sister, Xiang Qing, who is known as the first beauty in the world. Compared with the glittering father and sister, the original owner has no such good life. When the original owner''s mother was pregnant with her, she was unfortunately poisoned and persecuted by thieves, resulting in dystocia and blood avalanche when she was born. She went early. The original owner was also affected and became a poor doll with congenital mental retardation. But even so, she still got the favor of the whole family and lived safely and happily. Until she met her brother Hong, who stole her little heart. ¡­¡­ The first emperor left early. Yu Wenhong was only 11 years old when he ascended the throne. He was a child emperor. In the face of the pressure from his clan and relatives, he had to go to general Xiang Zhong, his father''s good brother, in order to achieve a tripartite balance of terror. Therefore, I have always been close to the Xiang family. I also love this silly but cute little sister very much.. Of course, what he really likes is Xiang Qing. Chapter 59 however. Xiang Qing doesn''t like him and has a heart. The three grew up gradually until Xiang Qing reached the time to be married. Yu Wenhong tried his best to pursue her, but he couldn''t get what he wanted. In addition to his awkward position that can only be maintained by the terrible balance, the clan and relatives do not advocate his marriage with the Xiang family, so Yu Wenhong can''t make a strong decision to marry. Can only watch Xiang Qing and her lover getting closer and closer. Yu Wenhong blackened in his crazy jealousy and years of oppression. Finally, he moved his mind on the silly little princess who loved him madly. Yu Wenhong made great efforts to design a palace banquet. First he disguised a poison as a snack and sent someone to the original owner. Then he sent someone to quietly put the antidote in the original owner''s tea. He knew very well that if the original owner met delicious food, he would send it to him first. Sure enough, the original owner gave him this delicious dessert. After that, the emperor was poisoned and the Palace Banquet was in chaos. Under the emergency treatment of the imperial doctors, the emperor was pulled back from the death line. After a close search by the Ministry of punishment, it was found that the poison came from the general''s house. As we all know, the original owner is stupid and will not take the initiative to poison. So the charge fell on Xiang Zhong. Poisoning the emperor was actually a rebellion. In addition, the clan relatives took the opportunity to push the boat along the water. The Xiang family was soon sealed up. The male was beheaded and the female was sent to the frontier. The military power of the Xiang family was secretly taken back by Yu Wenhong. As a result, he had the power to compete with his clan relatives. Finally, the original Lord died in this wave of displacement. Xiang Qing was changed by Yu Wenhong and forced into the palace to become his concubine. Since then, the enlightened Yu Wenhong''s means have become more and more ruthless, disintegrating the clan forces of his relatives one by one and becoming the overlord of one side. ¡­¡­ [scum man.] After reading this long story, Xiang Xing gave a concise conclusion. She sighed somewhat painfully. The original owner was so poor that he didn''t know anything until he died. After sighing for a while, she paused and couldn''t help asking, "who''s the happiness ambassador this time?" Not in the plot. Reading is tantamount to not reading. [Oh, it''s this.] The duck flapped its wings, and a portrait appeared in front of Xiang Xing. On the top, there is a picture of a woman who is incomparably beautiful and beautiful, even better than the original owner''s sister Xiang Xing''s soft eyes stared. The corners of the mouth twitch, [the happiness Ambassador of this world, is he transgender?] [... He''s a man!!!] Yaya quacked helplessly, enlarged the portrait, pointed up and down, [look, Adam''s apple! Look, wooden chest! Look... Oh, don''t look at this place first.] [in short, this beautiful guy named Yu Wenyin is just feminine... He''s not a mother, okay?] [well, I see.] Xiang Xing nodded seriously. She continued to look at the portrait. Yuwenyin, yuwenhong''s ten emperor uncle, the youngest brother of the former Emperor. One of Yu Wenhong''s Regent ministers. This year is thirty. She frowned painfully. It''s exactly twice as big as the original owner. Would you not like a child like her? ¡­¡­ "Young lady? Are you awake?" Outside the bedroom screen, the call of the servant girl continued to come, pulling Xiang Xing''s thoughts back to reality. "Yes." She answered softly. The servant girl seemed relieved and came in around the screen.. After blessing her with a gift, he smiled: "young lady, today is the day you most expect for the Palace Banquet, but we should prepare earlier?" Chapter 60 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing shook. Then I remembered that today seemed to be the day when the original owner "poisoned" the emperor. She couldn''t help but look at the duck silently in her heart. Hum, you really pick the time. "... little lady?" Seeing Xiang Xing''s stupidity and no response, the little servant girl used to walk forward naturally and raised her hand to shake in front of her eyes. The girl was relieved and blinked her eyes. She pursed her pink lips, thought for a moment, and simply shrunk her little face. He tried to hold back his wet and soft eyes and looked pitifully at the little servant girl. Soft Nuo said, "go and tell Dad that I''m sick and I don''t want to go to the Palace Banquet." "... ah?" The servant girl is a little hooded. However, she didn''t dare not obey the little lady''s orders. She could only scratch her head, turn around and go out and inform her. But after a while, there was a sudden commotion outside the door. Xiang Zhong and Xiang Qing lead a group of servants to break through the door and surround Xiang Xing''s bed anxiously. "My good daughter, why are you sick? What''s wrong with you? Tell Dad..." Xiang Zhong was so anxious that he was sweating that he couldn''t help pulling his daughter''s shoulders and looking up and down, trying to find out any discomfort with the naked eye. Xiang Qing was also very nervous. She immediately sent the servant girls aside: "what are you still clubbing here to see? Don''t hurry to ask for a doctor!" "Yes, yes!" The people rushed out again in a hurry. Xiang Zhong saw that Xiang Xing just hung his soft eyes and didn''t say anything. He was so worried that his old beard was about to fly. "Xing''er, tell your father what''s wrong with you, OK?" A father naturally knows his daughter''s nature and can only coax him patiently. The side box, under Xiang Xing''s very hard suffocation, was finally choked out by her two Wang of hot tears, slowly flowing down the red eyes and across the fine white porcelain cheeks. "Daddy..." She sniffed and suddenly turned around, clutching Xiang Zhong''s sleeve. He bit his pink lips and trembled. "Xing''er, xing''er just had a terrible dream..." "... dreams?" Xiang Zhong and Xiang Qing couldn''t help but wonder and frown. Xiang Xing nodded heavily and then said intermittently: "Well... Xinger dreamed and dreamed that he became a big monster at the Palace Banquet... Ate his father and sister..." She said, suddenly pointing to her eyes and shrinking her small mouth. "When Xinger woke up, he felt that he was jumping here... As if his eyes were about to fly out..." "Daddy, Xinger is afraid!" Xiang Xing was in a deep mood and couldn''t help sobbing. He rushed directly to Xiang Zhong''s arms and cried. The duck held her forehead depressed in her mind. Its little ancestor, really learn bad!!! "This..." After hearing the little daughter''s narration, Xiang Zhong frowned and couldn''t help looking back at Xiang Qing. Xiang Qing looked complicated after listening. you ''re right. As early as the evening before yesterday, Xiang Zhong received a secret report. No... it should be Ming Pao. It was sent by Qingfeng, the confidant of Regent Wang yuwenyin. The cover of the secret newspaper even printed his yuwenyin''s name openly. The secret report directly points out that today''s Emperor Yu Wenhong wants to attack his Xiang family at the Palace Banquet.. Of course Xiang Zhong didn''t believe it at that time. Chapter 61 After all, the clan representatives headed by Yu Wenyin taboo that their Xiang family is too close to the emperor. Xiang Zhong naturally regarded this reminder with unknown meaning as Yu Wenyin''s provocation. After discussing with the eldest daughter, he directly threw the secret report into the brazier as if nothing had happened. As a result, his baby daughter had such a strange dream. Although his star is silly, his mind is very simple. He will never have such a dream for no reason. Is this really a sign? "So, Dad..." Xiang Xing sobbed and raised his soft furry little head. With tears in her eyes, xing''er kept firing a light begging for mercy at Xiang Zhong, "Xing, xing''er, don''t go to the Palace Banquet, xing''er, don''t eat your father and sister..." She was crying, and suddenly it seemed as if she could hardly breathe in one breath, and her little face turned more red. Xiang Zhong was so frightened that he hurriedly clapped his daughter on the back: "OK, xing''er doesn''t want to go, so don''t go! Dad will explain to the emperor for you!" "... then, dad and sister, do you want to go..." Xiang Xing hung his eyes and continued to ask in a low voice. Although she doesn''t go, poison won''t pass through her men to Yu Wenhong. However, Yu Wenhong will certainly think of other ways to deal with the poor father and sister. However, Xiang Zhong and Xiang Qing shook their heads helplessly. Xiang Zhongshan said with a smile, "this Palace Banquet is to celebrate dad''s victory and return. If dad doesn''t show up, he will lose the emperor''s face." "The clan and relatives will make a big fuss." Xiang Qing nodded in agreement. "Well..." Xiang Xing lowered his head somewhat depressed and sighed secretly. Seeing his daughter wilting from the nightmare, Xiang Zhong felt distressed for a while. After thinking about it, I couldn''t help but raise my hand to wipe away her tears and coax her softly: "xing''er is not afraid. It''s just a nightmare. Nightmares are the opposite!" Then the old man raised his mouth and smiled piteously, "shall we have breakfast first? Today''s canteen made your favorite Taro crisp!" Xiang Xing''s saliva was almost dripping when he heard the words "sweet potato crisp". Immediately broke his tears into laughter and nodded vigorously, "um, um!" ¡­¡­ The general''s house is worthy of being the general''s house, which is much larger than the lujiazhuang garden in the previous life. Xiang Xing followed his father and sister one by one, blinking curious eyes and quietly looking at the surrounding environment. ¡ª¡ªSee if you can find a dog hole or something. Although, the Xiang family seems to have an antagonistic relationship with Regent Wang yuwenyin. But Ambassador Yu Wenyin enjoys happiness. She still has to find it. How else can you enjoy happiness? With a head of thought, Xiang Xing came to the dining hall of the general''s house. When I opened the door, there was a delicious fragrance coming to my face. She paused and looked around. The soft eyes brightened in an instant. There are more than taro cakes on the table! There are osmanthus cake, horseshoe cake, walnut cake, double skin milk, hibiscus roll, silver roll One dish after another filled the table with exquisite and unique fragrance. "Wow..." Xiang Xing whispered. His legs seemed uncontrollable and rushed directly to the table. Eat with a wheeze. He was so excited that he burst into tears.. It seems that you don''t have to go to the happiness ambassador. It''s also very happy to stay in the warm nest loved by your father and siste Chapter 62 Yaya: [??? Little ancestor, please wake up and don''t be satisfied with the present hesitation!] Looking at Xiang Xing, he was still addicted to the captives of snacks. The duck thought and then said: [a Xing, I remember it was said in the story that the Regent''s palace is a gathering of famous chefs from all over the world and can cook delicious dishes from all over the world. How can you give up!] [... Really!] Xiang Xing put down his chopsticks in an instant. Although the small face is stuffed with drums, the eyes are full of expectation. Well, there''s more hope for Ambassador Henry. When you''re full, go back and find a way. The family were eating and drinking. Suddenly, a boy outside the door hurried in. Saluted Xiang Zhong Yi: "master! Prince Yin suddenly visited and said he wanted to see you in person..." Xiang Zhong''s father and daughter stopped with chopsticks at the same time. How did Yu Wenyin come here! Although the two sides are currently the opposite, for the pro emperor uncle of the Dayou Dynasty, although Xiang Zhong had a peach garden with the former Emperor, he was also a subordinate minister. He couldn''t, so he got up in a hurry and ordered him to go down: "go and ask the Lord to sit in the side hall and say I''ll come right away!" Then he looked at his two daughters and frowned, "you two go back to the house and stay there. Don''t come out, you know?" "Yes, Dad." Xiang Qing nodded and took Xiang Xing back to avoid. Xiang Xing is a little reluctant. Ancient times were not as free and convenient as modern times. It was not so easy to see the happiness ambassador. There is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity in front of us, but we have to avoid it Thinking, the girl shrunk her little face and sulked in the dark. Seeing her sister wilting again, Xiang Qing couldn''t help sighing. It seems that the nightmare she had was particularly terrible. And yuwenyin didn''t get a reply from his father, so he came to the door in person. Xiang Qing also felt uneasy the more she thought about it. Oh. If only Li Xian could be by her side at this time. In a trance, the girl remembered her lover''s voice and face, and couldn''t help feeling disappointed. The two sisters returned to the backyard with their own worries. Seeing that his sister was about to bring himself into her house, Xiang Xing couldn''t help worrying. No, she has to find a way to leave Xiang Qing''s line of sight. After thinking about it, the girl pursed her lips, nodded firmly, and the melon seeds in her cerebellum turned hard. Until the eyes shine. "Sister..." Feeling that her sleeves were pulled, Xiang Qing was stunned, gently lowered her eyes, smiled and asked, "what''s the matter, star?" I saw my sister suddenly open her mouth and yawn. Then, the little hand rubbed the wet, soft and dense eyes, with a vague opening, "Xinger is so sleepy, Xinger wants to go back and sleep again." "Well." Xiang Qing thought so. She just had a nightmare. She must have had a bad sleep last night. He nodded and asked the servant girl Xiaoling to send Xiang Xing back to her own bedroom. As everyone knows, the little bell settled his little lady. Just out of the front foot, a small figure turned out from a more remote window. Following the memory of the original owner, Xiang Xing swam around the general''s house and found the side hall. She found another hidden window, then took off the hairpin and made an irregular cut in the window paper. He leaned over the window lattice and looked inside.. Sure enough, I saw the Regent, Yu Wenyin, who was the same as the portrait. At that time, I was talking with Xiang zhongmi. Chapter 63 His royal highness, the Regent, is as green as a waterfall, and his skin is as thick as fat. There are unspeakable demons and monsters between his frowns and smiles. Once again hit Xiang Xing''s heart. She shook her head and asked again in her mind: [duck, is he really a man?] Adam''s apple, Yi Rong can do it. Chest, some girls are flat. The only place that can be verified, Yaya says she won''t verify anything. Hum. Smelly duck. [... Or the next time you meet him, ask his sister Sheng to try.] The duck, who was questioned for no reason, turned his eyes angrily. It is said in the plot that the Regent is insidious, cunning and extremely cruel... In short, it is difficult to annoy him! [cut.] Xiang Xing tilted his mouth and listened carefully to the conversation inside. It seems that it is the conspiracy of the Palace Banquet. "... general Xiang, the king has come to your house in person. Why don''t you want to believe the king''s words?" Yu Wenyin, holding a tea bowl, scraped gracefully and took a sip. The corners of Fei''s lips hung a smile like nothing, but pretended to be helpless and shook his head, "Alas, I really live up to the king''s kindness, and the king will die of sadness." "... Lord, I still think you are worried too much." Xiang Zhong had no other expression, but continued to decline while observing Yu Wenyin''s look. "My Xiang family is loyal to the emperor. I am willing to believe the emperor and will not do such a treacherous thing." After that, he suddenly stood up and bowed respectfully to Yu Wenyin. There was a sense of seeing off the guests in the words, "do you have anything else to do? If not, please be considerate and start preparing for the palace banquet tonight." "Oh." Seeing Xiang Zhong''s oil and salt did not enter, Yu Wenyin felt that there was nothing more to say. "Well, I can only wish you good luck." With a faint smile, he brushed his sleeves and walked out of the side hall. When I came to the door, I suddenly stopped for a moment. Fei''s lips were filled with a smile. The narrow Phoenix eyes quickly glanced at the corner of the eyes, and then took another step and left. Xiang Xing only felt his head tremble in his heart. Yu Wenyin just looked in his own direction. Has he found himself eavesdropping? ... good martial arts. Xiang Xing left his mouth and quietly left the window to hide behind a column on the side of the side hall. Continue to look at that gradually away, too beautiful and elegant back. He could not help pinching his chin and wrinkling his small eyebrows. Although the Regent looks smiling. The whole body is inexplicably emitting a smell of the weak not to enter. How can we find a way to get close to him? ¡­¡­ "Lord, the silly young ladies of that family have followed us all the way!" In front of the gate of the general''s house, Qingfeng looked at the small figure not far behind him and followed him all the way. Finally, he couldn''t help but whisper to his own prince. The eyebrow is tiny Cu, "you say, what does she want to do?" Yu Wenyin slightly picked his eyebrows and smiled. "Maybe he was confused by the king''s beauty." "... ah?" Qingfeng''s face was covered with circles. But I saw my prince suddenly stop. After a while, he turned around and looked at the rockery that Xiang Xing avoided. The tone of voice was slightly raised: "the little guy over there, why don''t you salute when you see the king?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing was startled by his sudden turn.. She was a little nervous, clenched her skirt, clenched her teeth, and simply dared to come out. Chapter 64 [bad, bad, how did he find out!!] Yaya quacks flustered in her mind, [it''s over, it''s over, he will think you''re following him, it''s a conspiracy!] He thought for a moment and hurriedly urged, [quickly, quickly kneel down and shout hello to the Lord and greet him!] [¡­¡­] Xiang Xing ignored it. Still tilted his little head and silently stared at the beauty in front of him. And that Yu Wenyin, unexpectedly, also imitated her. His head was slightly biased and smiled at the little guy who was as good as her eldest sister. Speaking of, he never paid attention to this second lady in the past. After all, he is a fool. First, he is not a threat to himself. Second, he is not as incompetent as Yu Wenhong. Even a fool should use it. Today, when I saw the man''s dark red eyes, for the first time, I was surprised. Not because she looks good. But she seemed too calm when she saw herself. Either, I just don''t know his identity, or In this wing, the thoughtful old fox is still suspicious. Xiang Xing, however, suddenly stood up straight and grinned at Yu Wenyin. "Sister, you are so beautiful, more beautiful than Xinger''s sister!" "... poof!" Smelling the speech, the breeze of drinking water from a bamboo tube directly sprayed out. Sure enough... What a fool can say! Ha ha ha ha Qingfeng was still laughing in his heart. However, the prince beside him picked his eyebrows and tail, stepped away and walked slowly towards the little fool. "What''s your name?" He walked to Xiang Xing, brushed away his long clothes gracefully and squatted down. He looked at the little guy who was still giggling. Qingfeng suddenly couldn''t laugh. Wait, didn''t the Lord care about this in the past? How does it look today? It seems to be trying to embarrass this little fool! Like the breeze, ducks and ducks have pounded their breasts and feet in Xiang Xing''s mind. [you! You!... I was just joking with you. How can you call it out like that! You''re going to go back to the furnace and rebuild it, aren''t you!! GA ~ ~] Unfortunately, Xiang Xing still filters him automatically. The little guy stared at Yu Wenyin''s peerless face with soft eyes and continued to smile sweetly: "sister!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± [¡­¡­] The breeze and the ducks were speechless. Feeling that the atmosphere was getting worse and worse, Qingfeng coughed softly, hurried forward and bowed his hand at his own Prince: "prince, she is a little fool who doesn''t understand anything, you..." "Do I look like I want to argue with her?" Yu Wenyin interrupted Qingfeng''s words. He only glanced at him lightly, and then continued to cast his eyes back on Xiang Xing. The rosy stone like eyes are slightly placed around, and the smile of Fei lips is more bright. "Your name is Xinger, isn''t it?" "Yes." Xiang Xing nodded hard, his wet soft eyes blinked, "sister, you know the name of xing''er, can xing''er know your name?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Wenyin raised his eyebrows again. He paused for a moment, but he couldn''t help raising his hand to cover his mouth and smiled a few times. "You can call me sister Ben Wang." The man said, suddenly stood up and took the little guy''s small soft hand, "sister, will you take you out to play?" ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¿£¿¡± The breeze and duck were so frightened that their chin almost fell to the ground.. Lord... Lord, what are you doing?! Chapter 65 Even Xiang Xing didn''t expect that he would react like this. She thought that she would pretend to be a fool and let him continue to think he was a fool. Maybe she would laugh and leave. But the result was not only no, but she seemed to see some incomprehensible meaning from the beautiful Phoenix eyes. I have to describe it. It''s like... What kind of conspiracy succeeded. Thinking of this, Xiang Xing blinked his soft eyes in confusion. If the plot succeeds, shouldn''t she finally succeed in approaching him? Curious. ¡­¡­ In this way, Xiang Xing was led out of the general''s house by Yu Wenyin. The boys in the general''s house stared at their young lady when they saw that she was led out by the legendary Regent who killed people like hemp and didn''t spit bones. What''s the matter? They didn''t receive the notice that the young lady was going out! Seeing that the young lady was about to be turned into a carriage by the Lord, a brave young man summoned up his courage and stepped forward. "Wang..." Before he could speak, he heard a very light "whew" across. Then, his body was like being hit by a acupoint. He couldn''t move at all! Not only him, but also the brothers behind him seemed to be fixed in place. A group of people can only watch the young lady happily jump on the luxurious carriage and watch the Yin palace go away Half an hour later. "... master! No!... the young lady was abducted by Lord Yin!!!" The boys who relieved their immobilization rushed to Xiang Zhong in a hurry and wailed. "What?!" Xiang Zhong was so surprised that the tea bowl almost fell to the ground and got up in a panic, "what happened? How could Xinger...?!" After listening to the trembling narration of the boys, the old man frowned and couldn''t help sitting back in his chair and pinching his forehead and heart. This Yu Wenyin is afraid to take xing''er deliberately and threaten himself with xing''er to form an alliance with him! ... no, he can''t let xing''er take such a risk. He has to hurry to get xing''er back! After thinking about it, Xiang Zhong led people and went out of the house in a rage. ¡­¡­ The other end. In the magnificent carriage, Xiang Xing carried the window curtain and visited the bustling scene of the imperial city all the way. There seems to be some festival recently. There is a bustle on Huangcheng Avenue, with an endless stream of tourists and shops and stalls. The point is. The fragrance of delicious snacks all the way made her belly cry all the way. Ah~ If I could stop a car and go down for a meal, I don''t know how good it would be. The little guy wrote his face with this idea undisguised, and was naturally seen by the evil and charming beauty on one side. He gently propped his jaw. Feng''s eyes narrowed for a moment, then he called Qingfeng to pass by and whispered a few words. "... yes." Qingfeng immediately ordered the carriage to stop, and he flashed out lightly. When I came back, I had a bag of delicious salt crispy chicken and two delicious fresh meat pancakes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Aware that the smell in the car was stronger, Xiang Xing turned around and stared at the breeze. But he saw a slender white arm and took the lead in taking the snack. Fei''s lips smiled and deliberately shook at her: "do you want to eat?" "Yes!" Xiang Xing nodded madly. "Ah......". The man smiled even more, and a helpless color gradually appeared between his eyebrows. "You''re not afraid. The king poisoned his head here?" Chapter 66 "Not afraid." Xiang Xing shook his head decisively. Soft eyes smiled brightly. "My father is a general of the town. My sister poisoned me. He won''t let you go." "You!..." Qingfeng felt uncomfortable after hearing that. The little fool dared to threaten the Lord! He leaned forward angrily, but he was pushed by his king''s hand and directly pushed to the door of the carriage. A fierce look swept over in an instant. Qingfeng was so frightened that he could only force Qingfeng to get out of the carriage and discuss life with the coachman. Yu Wenyin lightly hooked his lips and handed Xiang Xing the snack in his hand. "You''re right. I''m really afraid of your father." After watching the girl take the snack, he did not hesitate to eat. He paused lightly and then said, "but there is another person who is also afraid of your father." "And he won''t even give your father a chance to revenge." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing was sluggish, raised his soft eyes and looked at the man. After thinking about it, he said directly, "sister, what you just said with dad is to help dad and don''t let that person touch him?" "... it seems that you really listened." Yu Wenyin covered his mouth and laughed. Suddenly he straightened up and nodded, "yes, your father is a good general. I naturally cherish him very much." "As for ''that man'', I should cherish him more than I do. It''s a pity..." He said with a faint sigh. He covered his chest and frowned, "Alas, it''s my fault that I didn''t teach him well and taught him such a thing." Xiang Xing knows that what he said must be that Yu Wenhong didn''t run away. She could not help but spit silently in her heart. scumbag To cheat her own sister and hurt the beauty''s heart. scumbag Thinking, the girl ate the last piece of salted crispy chicken. Wiping his small hand, he suddenly moved his small body and approached Yu Wenyin. Some were careful, but looked at him with great sincerity, and the feather eyelashes flashed. Soft Nuo said, "sister, Xinger told you the purpose of that person. Can you help Xinger save his father?" "... oh?" Yu Wenyin''s eyebrow tail was picked, and there was a touch of surprise between his eyes. It seems that this little fool really knows something. and. It seems that she is not so silly as rumored. After thinking about it, Yu Wenyin vaguely recalled Fei''s lips. "I can help you," The man suddenly turned to his side and approached Xiang Xing to reach his clear and flawless soft eyes. Her eyes looked straight at her, as if she could peep into all her thoughts. He only listened to his calm voice and said with a low smile, "relatively, no matter what method you use, go back and convince your father to cooperate with me from now on." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing blinked his eyes and his little brain turned. Promise him that he will help his father through the difficulties and his father will not die. If her father cooperates with him, she can get close to the happiness Ambassador openly. If her father doesn''t die, she enjoys happiness. Maybe I can help my sister and her lover. No matter what, she won''t lose. The little guy''s mind tilted as he flattened. A moment later, she nodded solemnly, "OK, deal." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Wenyin opened his eyes. He didn''t expect that she would promise so quickly. ¡ª¡ªIt seems that he is still a little fool. It''s better to be stupid. Yu Wenyin smiled low, bent his fingers and tapped the carriage wall. The carriage suddenly turned, as if to turn around. Xiang Xing saw this, but he was in a hurry and grabbed the man''s sleeve.. The corner of his eyes drooped pitifully and asked softly, "sister, do you want to send Xinger back?" Chapter 67 "... why, you little fellow abducted by me, don''t want to go back, do you?" Seeing her reluctant look on her face, Yu Wenyin couldn''t help laughing and his eyes were proud, "Alas, the king''s beauty is really harmful." "Well... Not so." Xiang Xing shook his head and hit a beauty in the face at the speed of light. She straightened up, and her eyes flashed bright stars again. "Xing''er heard that there are many cooks in my sister''s house who can cook a lot of delicious food... Otherwise I wouldn''t follow my sister." ¡­¡­ On the other side, Xiang Zhong led a large group of people and rushed to the door of Yin Wang''s house. The gatekeeper of Prince Yin''s residence looked at the battle as if it was going to fight. He couldn''t help but be shocked and hurried to meet him. "I''ve seen general Xiang... Excuse me, general, are you..." "Your prince took our star. Naturally, the general came to ask for someone!" Xiang Zhong growled angrily, hugged his chest and glanced sideways at the young man. "Don''t you go to inform him? Aren''t you afraid that the general will kill him directly?" Hum, for the sake of his precious daughter, Xiang Zhong doesn''t care about the distinction between honor and inferiority! "This..." The princes looked at each other in embarrassment. Finally, the young man took the lead and said with a smile, "general, please calm down! But... Lord, he hasn''t come back yet..." "How is that possible?!" Xiang Zhong glared angrily and couldn''t help picking up the skirt of the young man''s leader, "it''s only a street from my general''s house to your royal house. I''m afraid you''re deceiving the general!" "My God! General Xiang, how dare you deceive you!" Feeling the murderous spirit at the bottom of Xiang Zhong''s eyes, the boy leader was almost scared to pee his pants, shook his head and howled, "Lord, he really didn''t return!" The boys behind them all nodded madly. Seeing their panic and fear on their faces, Xiang Zhongcai did not seem to be lying. Xiang Zhongcai slowed down a little. But at the thought that the baby daughter was probably taken to another place by yuwenyin, the old man felt flustered again. Can''t help yelling: "where will your lord go? Tell the general quickly!" The young man urged sadly: "this... Little people don''t know..." "General, my subordinates know where the prince has gone." Suddenly, a cold girl''s voice came from the gate of the palace. Xiang Zhong raised his eyes and saw Mingyue, another confidant of Yu Wenyin, walking towards him with a pigeon in his hand. "Please follow your subordinates." ¡­¡­ The first restaurant in the Imperial City - the most luxurious elegant Pavilion of Zuixian building. Yu Wenyin gracefully scraped the tea bowl with a light smile and looked at the girl in front of him who was happy and satisfied. Holding a roll of wrapped Kyoto roast duck in her hand, she chewed it. Puffy cheeks were stuffed like a hamster. The more a man looks, the deeper his smile. What an appetizing little guy. He couldn''t help it. He also picked up a roll of Kyoto roast duck. Qingfeng was stunned. God, it is said that after the death of the ancestors and the emperor, the prince never ate at the same table with anyone except the Palace Banquet and state banquet! Even his breeze opened his eyes In this side room, they were eating harmoniously, but there was a tap outside the elegant Pavilion. "Lord, the moon is coming with general Xiang." "Please come over and add another pair of dishes and chopsticks." ¡­¡­ Xiang Zhong originally pushed the door in angrily.. But when I saw the scene in the accord, I was surprised to stay in place. Chapter 68 He had thought that with Yu Wenyin''s cruel and unruly nature, he took xing''er and must have hung up and beaten him to force him to submit But, what''s the matter with this quiet dining picture? His star is even happier than eating at home! Ah, although this should have something to do with the gathering of famous chefs in Zuixian building But isn''t that right? ... does he want to poison Xinger with delicious food! However, as soon as the terrible assumption jumped out, Xiang Zhong saw the picture of Yu Wenyin and Xiang Xing holding the same dish and delivering it to the entrance together. And Xinger didn''t have any bad reaction. Xiang Zhongyi looked confused. He, he really can''t understand. "... Oh, general Xiang, here you are." In this side box, Yu Wenyin put down his chopsticks and looked at him with a smile. Waving, "if you don''t mind, please come over and have a meal." "Yes, Dad." Xiang Xing tried very hard to swallow a piece of chicken leg meat, and with star eyes shining, he waved wildly to Xiang Zhong, "Dad, really eat well!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Zhongyi looked sad. His silly daughter! Thinking about it, the old man was angry again. He couldn''t help stepping forward and slapping his big palm on the table in front of Yu Wenyin. "Yuwenyin! What the hell do you want to do!" The voice fell, and the sound of the sword coming out of the scabbard came from outside the accord. "Bold!" "Step back." Yu Wenyin scolded coldly, and the bodyguards retreated quickly. The man adjusted his mood a little, put on his gorgeous smile again, and blinked Feng''s eyes at Xiang Zhong. Fei''s lips opened. "Don''t be angry, father-in-law. Let''s sit down and talk slowly." ¡­¡­ "... what''s your name?" Listening to the three incredible words, Xiang Zhong almost missed a beat in his heartbeat. But Yu Wenyin calmly took out his handkerchief and wiped his mouth. Smile deeper: "just now, Xinger has promised to marry the king and be the king''s love princess." ... what?? As soon as he said this, Xiang Zhong not only stared in amazement, but also Xiang Xing, who was concentrating on eating, was startled and choked on the chicken leg meat. "Oh! Cough!..." She suddenly felt out of breath and couldn''t help beating her small chest madly. Until a fingertip quickly covered her back and quickly clicked a few times. The girl just "wow" and successfully spit out the things in her mouth. Not She, she didn''t seem to say that she would marry him! How can he talk nonsense! Xiang Xing bent his little face and wanted to protest angrily. But the fingertip behind quickly moved to another acupoint and pressed it gently. The girl felt a lump in her throat, opened her mouth and couldn''t say anything. People were also forcibly pulled behind by Yu Wenyin. "No... how possible!? what did you do to my daughter! How could she promise you such a thing!" Seeing Yu Wenyin''s behavior, Xiang Zhong was so nervous that his muscles and veins were almost broken. He subconsciously wanted to go around and save his daughter. But he was stopped by the breeze that had been watching for a long time. He took him and forced him to sit on the chair opposite Yu Wenyin. "Ben Wang said that we should sit down and have a good chat.". Yu Wenyin looked back at him and smiled very wantonly, "Alas, father-in-law, why don''t you understand that the king did so much to keep your whole general''s house." Chapter 69 Then, without waiting for Xiang Zhong''s response, he suddenly reached into his sleeve and took out a black porcelain vase. Put it on the table and push it in front of Xiang Zhong. "This is the ''highlight'' of the palace banquet tonight. As far as the king knows, it will be placed in some people''s food, and the source of the poison... Will come from your general''s house." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Zhong glanced at him suspiciously. After thinking about it, he finally took the porcelain bottle into his hand, opened it and sniffed it. At this smell, the old man''s face suddenly changed: "wujuesan!" The so-called Wujue powder is a strange poison in the western regions. The victim will be poisoned immediately. If the antidote cannot be found within five hours, seven holes will bleed and die suddenly. This is what he heard on time in Xiyu town a while ago. Indeed, I mentioned it with the emperor during the chat. Moreover, just because he returned from the western regions this time, if someone really framed him with this poison, it would be really hard to argue. Xiang Zhong twisted his eyebrows and hung his head, and a dark color crossed his eyes. Is the emperor really so heartless Thinking of this, Xiang Zhong pondered and couldn''t help but stand up suddenly. "I''ll find out for myself. If it''s true as the LORD said, I... Will consider your previous proposal." He hurriedly saluted and looked at Xiang Xing behind Yu Wenyin again. His eyes narrowed, "Lord, I have compromised. Should you return your daughter to me?" Yu Wenyin hooked Fei''s lips and gently picked her eyebrows and tails. He turned around, quietly untied Xiang Xing''s dumb hole, smiled and asked her, "do you want to go back?" "Well." Xiang Xing blinked his soft eyes. After carefully recalling the plot, he shook his head and pointed to the delicious dishes on that table. Soft Nuo said, "I still want to eat here." "... ah?" Xiang Zhong was stunned. He couldn''t help grinning, walked over with a smile, patted his daughter''s small shoulder and coaxed softly, "xing''er, will you go home with your father? Let''s take these things back to eat!" "... No." Xiang Xing continued to shake his head. After a pause, he sat back in his chair, picked up a roll of Kyoto roast duck and chewed it. Ignore these two people. Seeing this, Yu Wenyin forced down his smile and sighed at Xiang Zhong: "Alas, my father-in-law, I don''t want to stay." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Zhong felt a pain in his heart. Oh, that''s all. If things were as they expected, it would be better for Xinger not to go back to his house for the time being. And the drunk immortal building has many eyes. I don''t think yuwenyin dare to do anything to her. After thinking about it, Xiang Zhong gritted his teeth and left sadly "... little guy, do you really want to continue eating?" Looking at Xiang Xing, who continued to fill his mouth with delicious food as if nothing had happened, Yu Wenyin''s eyes also crossed a trace of incomprehension. The dark red phoenix eyes turned slightly. He couldn''t help supporting his arms and supporting his exquisite jaw. The other hand took up the silk handkerchief, wiped the oil stains on the corners of her mouth, joked and asked, "are you not afraid to eat your belly?" "Well." Xiang Xing shook his head. After swallowing all the food in her cheeks, she smiled and blinked her soft eyes at Yu Wenyin. Seriously, "xing''er, is to eat a bad stomach." "... oh?" ¡­¡­ Xiang Zhong returned to the general''s house at the front foot. At the back foot, the eunuch Zhuang Gonggong in the palace suddenly came.. "Ah, where did general Xiang go this morning?" Chapter 70 "... it was father Zhuang." Listening to the shrill male duck''s voice, Xiang Zhong couldn''t help shaking, but he hurried back and bowed his hand to father Zhuang. He said with a smile, "I just went out to buy some things. I don''t know father Zhuang, are you..." "Hi, hi ~!" Duke Zhuang smiled, raised his orchid finger and nodded to Xiang Zhong, "this is not a reward from the emperor for you, general!" He shook and brushed the dust. A group of small eunuchs appeared behind him, holding gift boxes. Xiang Zhong was stunned: "this..." "These are all generous gifts given to you by the emperor in private ~!" Father Zhuang took small steps to Xiang Zhong''s side. Whispered in his ear, "the emperor is worried that if you give you too many things at the Palace Banquet, you will be jealous of other adults. He divided them into two and ordered me to send you one first." "... well, I''ll thank the emperor for his grace." Xiang Zhong smiled and gave thanks. He knew very well that this situation was not a strange thing between the emperor and his general''s house. After all, relatives and clans are paying close attention to their communication. If there is a slight difference, they will be taken to make a big fuss. However, today''s Xiang Zhong has a little more concern in his heart. Emperor, will you really send more than these things? "... hey, general Xiang, don''t be polite. It should be ~!" Father Zhuang continued to wink at him, as if he paused and frowned, "Oh, it''s really hot today. Rednu''s house is thirsty..." "Yes, Grandpa Zhuang, come and have a cup of tea first." Xiang Zhong understood it and quickly welcomed him into the side hall. As everyone knows, just a moment after they left, a black shadow quietly fled to the backyard of the general''s house. The shadow found a deserted corner around Xiang Xing''s bedroom, stopped and took off the black clothes outside, revealing the clothes of the emperor''s shadow guard. Then you ran to the door and knocked gently. "Little princess, little princess!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Unfortunately, no one in the room responded to him. Shadow guard frowned suspiciously and thought, but he boldly pushed the door in. However, I still didn''t see the silly little princess. The shadow guard looked confused. He had come once three days ago and sent the emperor''s order to ask the little princess to wait for the emperor''s gift today. The little princess used to listen to the emperor most. Why is she not at home today? The shadow guard didn''t know what to do for a while. Suddenly he heard some footsteps from far and near outside. Xiaoying Wei was in a panic. He had to put the oil paper bag and the emperor''s letter under Xiang Xing''s pillow and left in a hurry. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Xiang Zhong sent away father-in-law Zhuang, and immediately summoned people in the house to search the house. As a result, there was nothing in the things given by the emperor. But in his favorite antique vase, he really found a paper medicine bag that he didn''t know when to put in! It goes without saying what''s inside. Seeing this result, Xiang Zhong couldn''t help feeling a little paralyzed. Is it "No! No, sir!!" While Xiang Zhong was in a trance, two boys rushed in and shouted, "Sir, the little lady is in Zuixian building... She has a bad stomach!" ¡­¡­ "... what? Xiang Xing is not in the general''s mansion, but in Zuixian building?... and he has eaten badly?". When Yu Wenhong heard the return from Yingwei in the Imperial Palace, he was stunned and stared round. Chapter 71 Why did the little fool run out? Don''t Xiang''s family always hold her firmly? I didn''t even go anywhere else. It was the drunken fairy house of Uncle Shi Huang Yu Wenhong faintly felt a little uneasy. In the morning, the dark guard reported that uncle Shi Huang visited the general''s house this morning. I don''t know what he talked with Xiang Zhong. Now, Xiang Xing, the key link in his plan, inexplicably went to Zui xianlou to eat. Here, head, will there be some connection The more Yu Wenhong thought about it, the more he felt bad. After a pause, he finally stood up and gave an urgent order: "drive the drunken fairy building. I''ll go and see it myself!" "Yes!" ¡­¡­ When Xiang Zhong hurried back to Zuixian building, Xiang Xing was already lying in the guest room of Zuixian building. He crossed Yu Wenyin, who was drinking tea in a leisurely manner outside, and rushed directly to the bed behind the screen. I saw my daughter''s face was white and she was sweating... But she didn''t have any bad stomach, such as abdominal pain and vomiting. Even, even holding a silver roll to chew there Even the bright moon, who was skilled in medicine in the Yin palace, just stood by the bed with his chest and looked out of the window. Xiang Zhong is a little confused. He was about to ask what was going on, but suddenly he heard a familiar male duck voice calling behind him. "The emperor has arrived!" "Wow!" Hearing the summons, Xiang Xing in the side compartment immediately bent down and vomited towards the copper basin beside the bed. After spitting out all the silver rolls that had just filled his mouth, he began to lie on the bed and roll and wail. The bright moon also immediately moved, squatted down, put on the little guy''s pulse, and looked like a serious diagnosis and treatment. Soon, Yu Wenhong led a large group of imperial doctors to push the door in. In addition to Yu Wenyin, a roomful of people quickly knelt down and said hello: "Congratulations!" "... Xinger, are you okay?" Yu Wenhong ignored this group of people. He just looked worried and wanted to rush directly behind the screen. The next moment, a figure flashed in front of him, raised his hand slightly and stopped his way. "Your Majesty," Yu Wenyin Fei''s lips smiled, narrowed her narrow Phoenix eyes and said lightly, "the little princess is undergoing diagnosis and treatment. This man and woman are different. You''d better avoid it." "... she is my royal sister. What else can she have?" Yu Wenhong is a little angry. He wanted to break through, but he seemed to be aware of something. He could not help but frown and glanced obliquely at Yu Wenyin. With a low smile, "Uncle Huang, you and Xinger should be strangers. Why are you here?" "The little princess had a bad stomach in my drunken fairy building and made such a storm. As the employer of my drunken fairy building, I have to care and be responsible, don''t I?" Yu Wenyin responded, suddenly raised his hand, covered his mouth and sneered. His eyes were quite deep, "but the emperor, you, the little princess, came with general Xiang half an hour ago... It''s really intentional." In a word, Yu Wenhong suddenly trembled and looked away quickly. I''m afraid uncle Huang''s remark is questioning his secret connection with the Xiang family. At this critical moment, he can''t give uncle Huang a horse''s feet, so that he can take these things again and make a big fuss in front of his relatives and clans Yu Wenhong thought for a while. He could only laugh and explain:. "As you know, uncle Huang, today is the day of my palace banquet to thank general Xiang for his outstanding military achievements. Everything in this family is naturally the top priority today." Chapter 72 He paused and looked at Yu Wenyin deeply. "Uncle Huang shouldn''t want to see anything wrong with the palace banquet tonight." How could Yu Wenyin not hear the lines in the words of the emperor''s nephew. But with a light smile and a slight hook at the end of his eyebrow: "the king can only abide by the holy will." After saying this, he made a few steps aside and motioned the imperial doctors to go in. Yu Wenhong is happy and wants to follow in. The arm was pulled by a force. "Emperor, you can''t cure, and the dragon body is golden. You can''t get close to the patient." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Wenhong had to give up. The heart is more stuffy, but there is no way to resist the emperor uncle who has no saint in his eyes. First, Yu Wenyin took these privileges given by the last instructions of the former Emperor. Second, he hasn''t got the hard power to abolish uncle Huang. I can only bear it. Inside the screen, Xiang Zhong was worried when he saw that the imperial doctors were swarming in and surrounded Xiang Xing. Before the emperor came up, he had seen very clearly that the baby daughter was playing with yuwenyin pretending to be ill! The doctors come to check. If they find out the truth Thinking of this, he subconsciously wanted to stop it, but he was stopped by the waiting moon. After a while, Duan Taiyi, who felt Xiang Xing''s pulse, stood up solemnly and returned to the screen. "The emperor, the prince and the little princess do have diarrhea symptoms." Duan Taiyi arched his hand and said, "the minister will go back to dispense medicine immediately and treat the little princess as soon as possible. During this period, please let the little princess rest here so as not to aggravate the disease." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Wenhong bit his teeth in some chagrin. Finally, he waved his hand dejectedly, "OK, go back and prepare." "Yes." The imperial doctors please leave. "Emperor, since the little princess is taken care of by a imperial doctor, you''d better go back to the palace quickly in order to keep your dragon healthy." Yu Wenyin directly ordered the guest to leave. Yu Wenhong was angry, but he couldn''t, and he could only go away with anger. When the emperor and his party left, Xiang Xing on the bed straightened up in an instant, with a clear face. Where is the appearance of a recent disease. Instead, he looked regretfully at the things in the copper basin. Hey. Wasted a silver roll. "... my little ancestor!" Xiang Zhong hurried forward and stared at his daughter angrily, "thanks to the emperor, otherwise you can''t keep your head!" "Xinger''s head is still on his neck." Xiang Xing put out his tongue playfully. Speaking of it, the medicine yuwenyin gave her is really powerful. Not only did those imperial doctors successfully misdiagnose, but she didn''t feel any discomfort at all. Thinking, she raised her soft and wet apricot eyes and smiled at the half attractive face behind the screen. The latter also seemed to feel it and glanced at the rosy eyes. Holding up the corners of his mouth, he responded to her. At the moment when the four eyes met, Xiang Xing suddenly felt his heart tremble. He''s really, really good-looking. The girl sipped her pink lips and thought about it. Suddenly he winked at Yu Wenyin again. Yu Wenyin immediately understood, smiled quietly behind the screen and said, "general Xiang, this is it. Can we always talk?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Zhong suddenly got up and went out with Yu Wenyin. Xiang Xing quietly lay back in bed and closed her eyes. Until I don''t know how long passed, the cool and pleasant breath came from my side.. "Little fellow, what do you want to say to the king to keep your father away?" Chapter 73 The low magnetic voice flows slowly with a faint smile. Xiang Xing twisted his bones, opened his eyes and sat up. She looked at the beauty sitting by the bed for a moment. The pink lips opened like petals, sweet and lovely. "Xing''er, I want to thank my sister." Her eyes are curved, and the bottom of her water eyes is full of sincerity. Pure and clear, but also vaguely revealed another kind of confusion. Yu Wenyin couldn''t help but be distracted. He smiled and raised his hand, gently brushed the little guy''s messy sideburns behind his ears, and slightly picked his eyebrows. "Thank you. I''m helping you Xiang''s family. I''m also helping myself. We''re just exchanging for equal value..." "Xing''er doesn''t thank this." The girl shook her head and waxy interrupted his words. She stared at the round apricot eyes and looked straight at the man''s rosy eyes. "What Xinger wants to thank is her sister''s medicine. It doesn''t make Xinger uncomfortable." With that, the little guy suddenly patted his bulging belly, pursed his lips and smiled, "moreover, the feeling of eating support is gone. It''s really a good medicine." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Wenyin looked at her quietly. For a moment, he burst into laughter and patted his soft cheek. "You little guy... All you have in mind is food." "Food is the most important thing for the people." Xiang Xing nodded seriously. In this ancient world, there was no high technology, no entertainment facilities, and no shortcuts. Besides eating, there is nothing to enjoy. Moreover, they eat pure natural food without the addition of chemical industry. How nice. Looking at the girl''s greedy face, Yu Wenyin couldn''t help shaking his head. "I only like eating, but it''s not a bad thing..." He hung his lips faintly and smiled a few times. Looking at the soft, bulging cheeks, Yu Wenyin couldn''t help but want to have a taste. The rosy eyes turned slightly, and he suddenly hooked his eyes. Come close, slightly tilt down your head and stare at the clean and flawless dense soft eyes. "Since you like to eat so much, come and live in my Yin palace." The man smiled and breathed hoarsely, "the world famous chefs of the king''s house like you most. They promise to cook delicious food for you every day ~" "... really?" Hearing the speech, Xiang Xing''s eyes twinkled with anticipation. "Yes." The man nodded and smiled even more, "as long as you marry me and be my princess." "... ah." Xiang Xing is stuck. After thinking about it, he dropped his eyes and shook his head slowly. "It''s not possible. I''m too small now." "According to the Ming Dynasty, women and hairpins can be married, so you are not young." Yu Wenyin straightened up with a smile, raised his hand and pressed it against the furry little head and rubbed it hard. You zhengse, "marrying me is also one of your cooperation with me. I promise all the conditions of your premise and will reach it as soon as possible." "You''ve taken all the benefits of this deal. Aren''t you satisfied?" He tried his best to coax and deceive. Xiang Xing was so dizzy that he tilted his head and thought carefully. It seems that this is indeed the case. ¡­¡­ Well, he''s ambassador hedwell anyway. All right! After thinking about it, Xiang Xing nodded seriously, "OK, I''ll marry you." Yu Wenyin squinted and smiled, "I''m sure." "Yes." "OK." The man''s voice fell and suddenly came closer again. On the white and smooth cerebellar door, he bent down and kissed.. "The king has sealed the seal for you. You can''t go back on it." Chapter 74 "Well..." Xiang Xing was stunned and covered the slightly warm position of his forehead, thinking what seal is Yu Wenyin said nothing more, got up with a low smile and left the guest room. ¡­¡­ Soon after Yu Wenyin left, the Imperial Palace doctor Duan brought the fried medicine. Instead of looking at Xiang Xing, he drank immediately, and he left in a hurry. Xiang Xing looked at the duck clock and knew something. The banquet in the palace is about to begin. In order to deal with that, the doctors must be prepared. Thinking of this, she was a little curious. This time, without her being a murderous knife and sending the plate of poisonous sweet scented osmanthus crisp, what would Yu Wenhong do? Yuwenyin and Dad, do you have a way to deal with it? It''s amazing. ¡­¡­ I don''t know if yu Wenyin, who is far away in the palace, felt Xiang Xing''s curiosity. About evening, Qingfeng came with a fragrant lotus leaf chicken in the palace. Every once in a while, a shadow guard from the Yin palace came over and whispered to the breeze. Qingfeng will convey it to her. In this way, Xiang Xing listened to the live broadcast of the Palace Banquet while eating the lotus leaf chicken. Without her knife, Yu Wenhong really didn''t dare to take the risk of poisoning himself. But at the whole palace banquet, from time to time, he mentioned many words that he wanted to marry Xiang Qing back to the palace. Unfortunately, they were all dissolved by Yu Wenyin, Xiang Zhong, and even those watching the excitement. So angry that Yu Wenhong didn''t finish the banquet in the palace, he went back to his temple first on the grounds of reviewing memorials. ¡­¡­ Xiang Xing chewed the last chicken leg, washed his hands, and was ready to go back to bed and continue to count ducks. The guest room door was pushed open again. "Star!" Xiang Qing rushed in first, rushed to the bed anxiously and looked at her baby sister. Xiumei frowned. "Are you all right? Dad and uncle Huang, even the emperor said, you have eaten a bad stomach... Are you all right now? Does it still hurt?" "I... burp ~" Xiang Xing wanted to explain. As a result, the lotus leaf chicken was more naughty. He kicked her in the belly and made her successfully burp. She had to scratch her head and smile in Xiang Qing''s stunned eyes, "xing''er is all right. Xing''er lied to the emperor." "... you are so brave!" Xiang Qing shook her head helplessly, unable to laugh or cry. It seems that tonight, as she expected, dad and Lord Yin have reached cooperation and even started to sing and make peace. In other words, Dad, he really wants to... Rebel Thinking of this, Xiang Qing felt a headache. Seeing his sister''s troubles, Xiang Xing pursed her pink lips and couldn''t help moving her body close to her. A pair of small hands held her beautiful face, blinked her soft eyes and said, "sister, Xinger and dad will never let you marry someone you don''t like, even though he is the emperor''s brother." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Qing was stunned. But he dropped his eyes and smiled, "but the person my sister likes is gone." "He''s not absent, sister, he''s still there!" Xiang Xing''s small hand suddenly pressed Xiang Qing''s shoulders tightly and his face was indisputably serious. "Brother Li Xian is still alive. Uncle Huang''s sister has promised xing''er to find his whereabouts." "... what?". Hearing the news that Li Xian was still alive, Xiang Qing was shocked all over and stared at Mei Mei in disbelief. "He''s still alive?... no, xing''er, how do you know he''s still alive?" Chapter 75 This Xiang Xing froze. I can''t tell my sister what she saw in the plot Fortunately, as if she couldn''t answer, a chuckle suddenly came from outside the screen: "I''ve heard of the famous doctor Li Xian''s disappearance in the imperial capital for no reason, and I''ve been following up the investigation." "The big princess is relieved. According to the current investigation results, the famous doctor Li is still alive, and the king will trace his whereabouts as soon as possible." "This, this..." Xiang Qing couldn''t help but feel helpless for several times. Then he suddenly smiled, turned around, flopped down on his knees towards the tall silhouette behind the screen, bowed his head and thanked, "thank you for your help!" "It''s almost a family. The big Princess doesn''t have to be polite." Yu Wenyin laughed a few times, brushed his sleeve and turned around, "it''s getting late. Take her back." After that, he led the breeze and the moon and left by himself. Xiang Qing shook for a while, then suddenly turned to Xiang Xing, who was still in a dull state. He couldn''t help holding her slender arms, with a complex look on his face and opening his mouth uncertainly, "by the way, xing''er, did he do something to you? Why did dad suddenly decide to let you marry to Yin Wang''s house?" Even if she knew that her father and Yin Wang had a cooperative relationship, she could still feel the danger emanating from this man. Not to mention the Yin palace, it is the famous tiger cave and wolf''s nest in the imperial capital! Dad loves his sister so much, how could he promise to send her in! "Well... He didn''t do anything to me." Xiang Xing shook his head, his eyes suddenly fell into a state of fanaticism, and said with a smile, "it''s Xinger who wants to go. The dishes cooked by Uncle Huang''s sister''s cook are really delicious..." Just today''s Kyoto roast duck and the lotus leaf chicken at night are enough for her to go through fire and water and catch up with Haiti down the mountain ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at her obsessed sister, Xiang Qing wants to cry without tears. God, love is seduced by delicious food! Her silly sister! ¡­¡­ The storm of losing their heads passed, and the Xiang family returned to their former peace. After replying that Yu Wenyin would marry him, Xiang Xing received delicious snacks from the Lord''s house every day. Shrimp dumplings today, pineapple crisp tomorrow, fried tenderloin the day after tomorrow, honey and small sesame flower the day after tomorrow It''s fun to eat Xiang Xing. As for Yu Wenyin, although he wanted to marry her into the palace, there was no specific news. After all, apart from Yu Wenhong, other relatives and clans will not let go of such a sweet cake as the Xiang family. Even this silly little princess is no exception. Therefore, you can guess with your kneecap that yuwenyin can''t immediately propose marriage. As for when he mentioned Xiang Xing doesn''t think it''s important. Anyway, she has eaten the delicious food of the Yin palace now, just like Yu Wenyin. ¡­¡­ However, the ancient life of eating and drinking was much more boring than she thought. Finally one day, Xiang Xing was tired of it. She decided to find an empty corner in the house and secretly practice the catcher she hadn''t practiced for a long time. In this world where martial arts and internal power are flying all over the world, it may come in handy one day. So, when a breeze came to deliver snacks, Xiang Xing took out a small kitchen knife stolen from the dining room and put it on his unlucky neck.. "Brother Qingfeng, will you get Xinger a martial arts suit?" Chapter 76 The girl blinked her soft eyes innocently, but the kitchen knife in her hand was already close to Qingfeng''s neck. "Also, don''t tell your father and sister, and uncle Huang''s sister, or you''ll be insulting the star while you''re delivering snacks." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Great Xia Qingfeng, who claims to be fearless, suddenly had the idea of leaving this beautiful world in situ. Finally, he could only run out like a little daughter-in-law and get Xiang Xing a set of martial arts clothes, sandbags, stone locks and other guys. Early the next morning, Xiang Xing sneaked into a corner of the back garden of the general''s house to get ready for exercise before the servants in the house woke up. She cheered for a while, put on a good posture and hit the first punch. "Click!" In front of him, Xiang Zhong''s favorite rose bush was cut off directly ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing looked confused. What''s going on? She swallowed her saliva and couldn''t help looking down at her little fist. It''s normal! ... maybe it''s a coincidence? Holding this uncertain state of mind, the little guy closed his lips, clenched his fist again, and punched the rose. "... CLICK!" The poor rose was directly cut off. Xiang Xing found that while she waved her fist, there was a faint purple breath rushing out of her small fist and towards the rose! wow The girl seemed to discover the new world and stared at her bright soft eyes. She sat cross legged and stared at the palm of her hand. While happily asking the snoring duck in my mind: [duck, you say, is this the legendary martial arts and internal power!] [... The original master doesn''t know martial arts. How can he have any internal power.] Duck duck up to the air, make complaints about it, turn over and go to sleep. But suddenly the duck''s ass was hot, and then a burning smell floated in front of it [Gaga, gaga!!! --] It screamed miserably, rushed out of Xiang Xing''s brain world, suspended in front of her, and frantically slapped the flame on the duck''s ass. While howling angrily, [little ancestor! Do you want to turn me into a roast duck to eat!] [I''ll try to see if it''s the internal force in my body.] Xiang Xing looked at it seriously. Now, obviously. Besides, it seems that you can make a fire. Thinking, the girl recalled the corners of her lips with great interest. How exciting! [... What''s exciting! It''s strange!] The duck holds the duck breast thoughtfully and looks dignified, [in the plot, the original owner doesn''t have this...] Is it a hidden plot? He thought for a while and looked up at Xiang Xing, [a Xing, give me another palm? I''ll see if I can find out which family''s skill in the world.] [Oh, OK ~] Xiang Xing recalled the appearance of the peerless masters in the TV series before they performed martial arts, and carefully closed his eyes. With his hands turned over, he carried two big purple breath, gathered his hands and was about to send out. But suddenly, she seemed to feel some strange fluctuations in her body and swam wildly. It made her cheeks red and uncomfortable, and her brain was spinning "Well!..." Finally, she could no longer resist, staggered to the ground and lost consciousness. [... A Xing, a Xing!!!] ¡­¡­ Xiang Xing, in a coma, felt as if he were walking in chaos. No direction, no goal.. Until a pair of invisible but powerful arms suddenly picked her up from the sad clouds. Chapter 77 "Cough, cough!" After a violent cough, Xiang Xing finally took back his consciousness, took a deep breath and opened his wet trance eyes. "Wake up, wake up!" Seeing this, the people around the bed couldn''t help shouting. "Well..." Xiang Xing looked at the crowd faintly, including his father and sister, the bright moon holding the medicine box, and the servant girls in the general''s house. Everyone looked pleasantly surprised. The little guy opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but suddenly he felt a sense of drowsiness. She shook and couldn''t help leaning back. It suddenly fell into a warm and powerful embrace. Holding his big hands tightly, it was very similar to the arms that pulled her out of the border of hell in chaos. The sense of security suddenly filled my heart. The little guy turned around, curled up tightly and continued to absorb warmth. Lingering in his ears was Yu Wenyin''s very low smile: "little guy, get up. Everyone is looking at you." "... I don''t know." Xiang Xing answered vaguely, but he shrank more tightly. Xiang Zhong on one side could not help humming bitterly. I didn''t come forward to stop it. After thinking about it, he called a crowd out: "let''s not disturb xing''er and let her have a rest." Then he looked back and deliberately stared at Yu Wenyin. Yu Wenyin had no choice but to laugh for a while and finally loosened his arm. But a little Octopus didn''t allow him to do so. Whining, he grabbed it and didn''t let him have a chance to leave. The man had to rub the back of her head and coax softly: "darling, what you need now is to lie down and rest, otherwise it will be difficult to recover, you know?" His voice, light and vaguely confused, seemed to have an inexplicable psychological hint, which attracted Xiang Xing to nod vaguely. Then he left him and lay obediently on the bed. Yu Wenyin hooked her tender lips and carefully helped the little guy tidy up the quilt. Watching her beautiful eyebrows gradually relax and sleep, he was secretly relieved and got up safely to leave. Closing the door and turning around, the original soft eyes changed into a serious and cold in an instant. The man went straight to the people talking in the yard and came to Xiang Zhong. "General Xiang, I have something for you to solve." ¡­¡­ At night. Xiang Xing finally woke up and slowly opened his dense soft eyes. Call~ She twisted and stretched comfortably. Sleep well. [wake up.] Ducks and ducks with a pinch of hair missing from their buttocks float in front of the girl. Mung bean eyes turn and turn, [I have found the source of this strange internal power in your body.] [£¡] Xiang Xing suddenly got excited, suddenly sat up and looked like listening carefully. The duck continued: [as for your internal power, in this world, you are a unique mental skill of the Xiao family, which is called the martial arts master level family, Biluo skill.] [ah,] Xiang Xing''s face was covered with a circle and his eyes blinked suspiciously, [what is Xiao''s family? It''s not mentioned in the plot.] Why do things outside the plot appear. It''s harder to digest than roast duck and chicken. [cough up!] The duck coughed solemnly and changed into a duck with a doctor''s hat.. At the same time, a translucent suspended window like a small blackboard appeared behind the duck, and pictures rolled and played in the window. Chapter 78 [Xiao family, pushed forward for hundreds of years at this time point, has gradually become famous in the Jianghu with its own powerful martial arts routine.] [it''s just that the Xiao family has some rules handed down from generation to generation. They can''t accept foreigners as disciples or intermarry with foreigners. On the contrary, this Biluo skill can only be inherited within the family, which has attracted the coveted of many foreigners.] [however, the Xiao family protected their own skills very well. Not only did those who coveted them fail, but the Xiao family also shine in the Jianghu and produce many experts because their martial arts are becoming more and more refined.] [in addition, the Xiao family is quite unruly. The imperial court and Wulin alliance tried to recruit them many times, but they failed.] [worried that the Xiao family will gradually become dominant and grow out of control, the imperial court joined forces with the Wulin alliance and other major sects 50 years ago to list the Xiao family as a demon sect, which will kill the family.] With that, Yaya put away the little whip and looked at Xiang Xing with a smile. [question! Why did the skill that disappeared 50 years ago appear in your child who was born 15 years ago?] [¡­¡­] Xiang Xing tilted his head and thought for a moment. As soon as his soft eyes lit up, he raised his index finger, [the Xiao family was not destroyed. A descendant of the Xiao family passed on the skill to me.] Then he frowned suspiciously, [if so, who is this man?] Xiao. It seems that the original owner doesn''t know or contact anyone with this surname. The little guy thought about it and simply broke his fingers and listed all the people who had come into contact with her inside and outside the plot. Finally, it gradually located on a figure that was no longer in the world. Mrs. general, Shaw. Xiao, Xiao. Thinking, Xiang Xing raised his little head and looked at the duck seriously, [this man can''t be the original owner''s mother.] The duck smiled. [it was said in the story that the original mother was poisoned and framed.] He proudly held his doctor''s hat and nodded, [although I''m not sure if it''s her, he chased and killed the family orphan, and the orphan gave birth to an orphan. That''s what happens in TV dramas!] [¡­¡­] Xiang Xing is a little speechless. Feelings, they are not sure, but also talk a lot. forget it. Anyway, it has appeared on her. She seems to have no other way but to suffer. Moreover, her Kung Fu is so powerful that she doesn''t seem to have lost it. I will faint suddenly today. It should be caused by my lack of control. The girl thought and nodded thoughtfully. Take your time. ¡­¡­ Xiang Xing ate well and drank well. He had a good rest for three days and finally recovered his bones. Anyway, after letting Yaya get the formula of biluogong out of the plot, she decided to continue the practice plan and start from the most basic. It''s a pity that the martial arts clothes and stone locks that Qingfeng got before were confiscated by my father. Even Qingfeng was punished by the king of their family. The little guy had no choice but to be a little tailor. He secretly cut a suit of clothes and skirts short and tied them into a style convenient for activities. Taking advantage of the dead of night, the servant girls went to sleep and slipped into the small garden in the backyard. Unfortunately, as soon as she entered, she saw a tall and familiar figure standing in the garden through the moonlight. It''s like waiting for her here in anticipation. ¡°¡­¡­¡±¡£ Xiang Xing was surprised and subconsciously turned to run. Chapter 79 However, before she took two steps, the figure had already flashed to her. "Why do you stay up late at night and come to the garden?" Very light low smile, accompanied by a colder fragrance than ever before, came slowly. Xiang Xing stagnated and subconsciously raised his eyes. With a smile on her lips, a beauty casually wore a black, silky light silk blouse and stood in front of her. Under the moonlight, a waterfall like long hair was only pulled at will. The white skin in the front was more like a shimmer, which was particularly perplexing. I''m a little crazy about Xiang Xing. That''s nice. The beauty under the moon is nothing more than that. But It seems that this is not the reason why he stands in their back garden because of his untidy clothes! The little guy who came back trembled. He couldn''t help but step back and stared at the man carefully and somewhat guilty: "Uncle Huang, sister, why are you in my back garden?" The beauty smiled and spread her hand: "when Ben Wang had just bathed, he suddenly felt empty, lonely and cold. He was in an uncertain mood. So he found a garden to relax ~" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing frowned silently. If you don''t dress well after bathing, it''s strange that it''s not cold. "Well, don''t bother you." Looking at the ghostly little guy, Yu Wenyin couldn''t help but cover his mouth and burst out laughing. Suddenly he hooked his hook finger at her, "star son, come here." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing paused and took another step back. Now he smiles like an old fox with a big tail wagging around. Maybe I just came to catch her and prevent her from practicing kung fu secretly. Think about it, the little guy turned around with backbone and stopped looking at him. Unfortunately, at the moment she turned around, a burst of rich delicacies fragrance slowly spread along the wind and poured into her nose. Xiang Xing''s saliva dripped down in an instant. He couldn''t help but glanced back. Yu Wenyin was holding a big crispy chicken leg and shaking his hand slowly. The smile was even worse: "this is the first chef under the king. After pickled with his unique secret seasoning, the freshly fried crispy chicken leg Oh, are you sure you don''t want to come and try it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little guy turned around very spineless and ran over bumpily. He grabbed the chicken leg and took a bite. Then it fell in an instant. This chicken leg! Fried crispy outside and tender inside, rich juice, not to mention, the salty and fragrant secret seasoning brings out the flavor of chicken legs completely, which is very delicious. It''s delicious! Xiang Xing was so excited that he burst into tears as he chewed. The ducks and ducks covered their faces crazily. It''s a shame. It''s like I haven''t eaten fried chicken legs in my eight life. "... look at you, why don''t you eat at all." Looking at the greasy soft dumpling''s cheek, Yu Wenyin couldn''t help laughing. He quickly took the silk handkerchief and gently wiped it for her. The rosy eyes are more and more drooping, and there is a color of love at the bottom of the eyes. I didn''t expect that the rumors of that year came true. He thought that such a clear child would be enough as long as she was kept and spoiled and let her live a life in peace. As a result, it was God''s will. Is there any way to help her solve this problem? Thinking, the man''s eyes moved. Suddenly he took Xiang Xing''s little hand. "Star, come here." He took her to the small pavilion in the middle of the garden and helped her sit down.. Then he squatted gently in front of the ignorant little doll. Chapter 80 While she was eating the drumstick with relish, the man was ruthless at the bottom of his eyes. Under his long sleeve, he had a faint breath and gathered at the tip of his index finger and middle finger. Just about to do it, the little guy in front suddenly stopped eating. She put the chicken leg on the small table, took out a small handkerchief and wiped the oil stain in her hand carefully. Then, taking advantage of Yu Wenyin''s stunned eyes, he suddenly leaned down and caught his hand that had not yet had time to finish his work. Soft waxy voice without any impurities, light and naive. "Uncle Huang, do you want to abolish my martial arts?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Wenyin was stunned. The girl hung her head slightly and her soft eyes blinked seriously. The pink lips pursed slightly and asked softly, "Uncle Huang, before you abolish Xinger''s martial arts, can you first tell Xinger whether this martial arts will kill many people?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± For the first time, Yu Wenyin stopped talking. The rosy eyes swayed slightly. He suddenly lowered his eyes and smiled. "It will only kill one person." The man whispered. Suddenly he stood up again and took the little guy into his arms. Gently rubbed the soft little head and looked into the dark night sky in the distance. The tone of voice was like a soft whisper, and there was a trace of irresistible, "little fellow, my sister doesn''t allow you to die, you know?" "Yes." Xiang Xing leaned against his strong and secure waist and nodded gently, "Xing Er is not old and won''t die." She said, and suddenly caught Yu Wenyin''s hand. Gently break out his index finger and middle finger, make the appearance of work, and touch his heart. Then he raised his little head and looked at the man who was stunned again. Petal like lips, dense apricot eyes shining in the moonlight. "Yuwenyin, you should abolish it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Wenyin''s eyes shook violently. He could see that she was reluctant. Just worked hard and tried to hide badly. In the face of such an air, how could he have the heart to start. Stunned for a long time, Yu Wenyin finally sighed, and his eyes became soft. "Little fool... Sister is kidding you ~" He again recalled the beautiful smile, raised his hand and patted the soft cheek. After thinking about it, he suddenly learned her appearance, his head slightly deviated, his eyes blinked, "in fact, if you really want to practice this internal skill, I can help you..." "Really!" Hearing the speech, all the little guy''s uneasiness and sadness were scattered with a roar, and he smiled with great expectation, "Uncle Huang, sister, can you really guide Xinger?" Yu Wenyin smiled and spread his arms: "has the king cheated you?" "Great!... thank you, sister!" With consent, Xiang Xingna is called a happy man. In fact, she was worried that she couldn''t understand the ghost like internal mental skill given by Yaya. Now Hey, great! Thinking, she couldn''t help but bury her head in his long shirt and rub it. Yu Wenyin felt a little bad and hurriedly released her. "Well, from tomorrow on, as soon as midnight comes, you will come to the back garden and wait for me. I''ll teach you from the most basic luck, huh?" The man held his chest slightly, and suddenly pretended to look like his eyes and frowned slightly. "However, my king is very strict. If you make mistakes and lose your mind, I will punish you accordingly." "Xing''er will be very serious!". Xiang Xing nodded like mashing garlic. Chapter 81 "OK." Yu Wenyin smiled and pulled her to stand up. He leaned down slightly, pinched the bulging soft ball''s cheek with both hands, pinched it several times wantonly, and his eyes bent. "You ate the curd and the king''s tofu. It''s time to go back to bed ~" After that, he suddenly bent down and picked up the little guy who hadn''t had time to respond. Later, he took up the lightness skill and quietly sent the man back to his bedroom and bed. "I..." The little guy was still restless and wanted to get up and say something. But he was slightly angry by the man and stared at him. "Obedient, huh?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing quickly retracted into the quilt. After a pause, he suddenly drilled out a small head and smiled at him, "Uncle Huang, sister, good night." Good night Yu Wenyin chewed the two words he had never heard of and gently recalled Fei''s lips. It''s not a difficult word to understand. After thinking about it, he smiled and nodded, "well, good night." Then, like a gust of wind, he quietly swept out of Xiang Xing''s bedroom. Only the little guy stared at his soft eyes in the moonlight. For a long time, he sighed faintly. Oh. In fact, she just wanted to say¡ª¡ª The chicken leg hasn''t finished yet. I forgot to take it. ¡­¡­ Since then, Xiang Xing, who had nothing to do anyway, chose to sleep during the day and be a night owl at night in order to keep his spirit. Yu Wenyin really didn''t break his promise. As soon as he arrived every day, he came to the general''s house to meet her. Then, he took Xiang Xing directly back to his Yin palace and carefully taught her basic martial arts skills in the huge martial arts field in the palace. Teaching, he looked at the little guy''s eyes and was even more surprised. Unexpectedly, this little guy has very high talent and basic things. He just said a few words and she could understand them. She even added some moves that should be made up by her to play more like a model. In a few days, she was able to learn some simple luck skills. Yu Wenyin didn''t let her immediately use the internal breathing of the blue falling skill in her body, but first chose a more basic small Qigong to let her practice her hand. Although it only has the effect of strengthening the body, the effect is very good. Moreover, at the end of the course every night, Yu Wenyin will arrange her own cook to make all kinds of delicious food for her as a reward. Xiang Xing felt that he was about to float with happiness. The days passed day by day. ¡­¡­ One night, Xiang Xing prepared for the front and back gardens as usual. In other words, she can now use some basic internal breathing to speed up her foot and feel her surroundings. This perception of the surroundings is a good thing. After use, the previously almost unnoticed sound of insects and trees will become particularly clear. Rustling, it can make people calm down inexplicably, which makes her like it very much. Tonight, she is also feeling these wonderful symphonies while quietly walking through the corridor. But she didn''t take a few steps, but she suddenly felt a strange smell and quickly swept past from the front. Xiang Xing was stunned. These days, she has been able to feel the atmosphere of Xiang family''s guard, Yin Palace''s shadow guard, and even the dark guard directly under Yu Wenhong''s royal family who often comes to spy on her sister. But this strange, with a cold trace, she noticed it for the first time! Xiang Xing suddenly felt a little uneasy.. She bit her pink lips, thought about it, and finally decided to quietly follow the past like the ancient costume drama watched by ducks and ducks. Chapter 82 After two short journeys, Xiang Xing suddenly found that the shadow was heading towards his sister Xiang Qing''s yard! Her little heart immediately jumped wildly with anxiety. Is it that Yu Wenhong finally couldn''t help sending new people over? I saw that the shadow really climbed over the fence of Xiang Qing''s yard and jumped in. Xiang Xing subconsciously wanted to climb over the wall, but standing at the root of the wall, he picked up his little face depressed. She... Hasn''t learned lightness skill yet! Woo woo! No way, the little guy just looked sad and walked around to a more remote side door of Xiangqing yard. Flash past the sleeping boy and sneak in. Find a better hidden bush, squat down and continue to feel it carefully. Soon he noticed that the shadow coming in from the front door also found a big tree facing the window of Xiang Qing''s house and fell on it. At this time, Xiang Qing has not slept yet. She is sitting in front of the window and painting. Xiang Xing''s position could not see what she was painting, but she could clearly perceive that the man in the tree saw the content of the painting and his breath was much unstable. Even detected by Xiang Qing. "... who''s outside!?" She stood up alert and quickly scanned the yard. When his eyes brushed the position of Xiang Xing, he paused obviously. But it quickly swept over. This made the nervous little guy a little relieved. But, therefore, the shadow on the tree found her existence. She could even clearly notice that the shadow seemed to be ready to attack her to divert Xiang Qing''s attention. Sure enough, before long, she noticed an invisible force coming from the tree. This power even makes Xiang Xing feel inexplicably familiar! She panicked and subconsciously tried to dodge. But at the same time, another powerful and domineering internal breathing came swaggering, directly blocking the attack of the shadow. He beat him down from the tree by the way. After landing, he hummed bitterly. "Who!" Xiang Qing looked at the source of the domineering internal breathing in surprise. She didn''t think much and rushed directly to the dark shadow. Xiang Xing was suddenly picked up by a warm and familiar embrace and flew out of Xiang Qing''s yard He carried the little guy back to the pavilion in the back garden before releasing her. A slightly deep voice sounded from his ear: "even strangers dare to follow. Do you think you have achieved something and can be a great Xia?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing''s mouth was flat and his head was buried very deep. After holding it for a long time, he raised his little hand, pulled the man''s sleeve pitifully, and made a waxy apology, "I''m sorry, uncle Huang and sister..." Looking at her small appearance of being soft on her own initiative, Yu Wenyin just wanted to be angry, but he couldn''t get angry at all. He could only sigh helplessly, soften his eyes and hold the little guy in his arms. "The king will be scared to death by you one day." He rubbed the trembling back of his head with lingering fear. It seemed that he couldn''t help staring coldly in the direction of Xiang Qing''s yard. At the same time, the little guy in his arms seemed to think of something and suddenly raised his little head. Some nervously clenched his front, and his eyes were full of worry: "Uncle Huang, sister, who is that person, will he treat his sister..." "Don''t worry, he won''t." Yu Wenyin smiled and shook his head slightly. Xiang Xing was relieved.. After thinking about it, he couldn''t help asking, "Uncle Huang, sister, do you know who he is, right?" Chapter 83 "He... Is a person who can make your sister very happy." Yu Wenyin raised his eyebrows. After a pause, he suddenly changed into an overly kind smile, slightly tilted his head and came close to the little guy. "Well, let''s stop talking about them." The man freely hooks his lips, and the handsome face that charms all sentient beings is full of unspeakable meaning. "Tell me, you played truant tonight and took risks alone... How can I punish you?" "This, this..." Xiang Xing felt guilty and wanted to move back. Her shoulders were suddenly pressed by a pair of big hands to stop her escape. I saw the man in front of me come up and attack her ear. The crisp cold fragrance around her neck suddenly filled her nose. "Xing''er, xing''er... When will you become the king''s concubine?" He opened his mouth silently, and there seemed to be some helplessness between his words. "Now... I really can''t do anything." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The puzzling breath covered the tip of the ear and itched slightly, which made the little guy suddenly embarrassed. She clenched her clothes tightly, but suddenly pouted her small mouth and muttered angrily: "obviously you didn''t ask the emperor for an order to get married." She had to take advantage of her family''s sleep every night to practice and eat secretly. It''s like stealing a love. "... ah." Hearing the speech, Yu Wenyin paused and burst into laughter. "Yes, Yu Wenyin, the Regent king below one person and above ten thousand people, can''t even marry a little girl into the door ~" There was a sense of sadness in the words, and Xiang Xing was suddenly nervous. He could not help reaching out, pinching the man''s two ears and moving his head in front of him. Staring at the pair of rosy eyes that might sink into them if you weren''t careful, the small eyebrows of Xiumei twisted up slightly. "Uncle Huang, you don''t want to be Regent because of Xinger, do you?" The ancient costume dramas that duck and duck watch are all performed in this way. The hero gives up the country and mountains for the sake of beauty, scatters his family wealth, and lives in seclusion. She thought. Suddenly she puffed up her soft cheeks angrily and stared at him, "if you are like this, Xinger won''t marry you!" "... oh?" Yu Wenyin raised his eyes in surprise. He couldn''t help smiling and asked, "why?" "Because..." The little guy paused and began to shake his head solemnly, "because in this way, you can''t pay the cook uncles." She said, suddenly loosening him and seriously breaking her fingers. "Not only the cook uncle, brother Qingfeng and sister Mingyue can''t pay, but also the whole Yin palace, and... And the ministers and grandfathers who depend on you in the court will also lose their backbone." "The emperor''s brother still doesn''t dare to be independent because of you. If you quit, he will be independent... At that time, he will deal with his father and sister... Cough, cough!" I don''t know whether I said too much and hurriedly, or I was too nervous and excited. At this point, the little guy suddenly stopped and coughed a few times. Seeing this, Yu Wenyin clapped her back quickly. When Xiang Xing slowed down, he sighed faintly again, and his moist soft eyes hung down somewhat lost. "In short, Xinger would rather keep the status quo than let these things happen." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Wenyin looked at her, his eyes narrowed slightly and didn''t speak for a long time. After a long time, he recalled Fei''s lips and smiled low. Straighten up and hold her in your arms again.. Pretending to sigh, "Alas, I should have punished you, but you scolded me." Chapter 84 "Well?" Xiang Xing raised his head suspiciously and looked at the beautiful face with a gentle smile. What a reprimand. She didn''t scold him. Just stating the facts. Looking at the little guy in his arms, the bottom of Yu Wenyin''s eyes suddenly moved. He leaned down his head, raised his hand, gently held his soft cheek, and his lips quickly picked it up. Close your eyes and kiss the pink lips. The extreme refreshing breath came to Xiang Xing''s face in an instant, making Xiang Xing''s soft eyes stare. The warmth didn''t stay long. It seemed to take it back with restraint. Then, he heard Yu Wenyin''s solemn whisper: "seal another chapter and promise you... I will solve the immediate problem as soon as possible and take you back to my Yin palace." As he spoke, he regained his former appearance of wanton teasing and raised his eyebrows at Xiang Xing. "So these days, I continue to feel wronged. You and I have a private meeting in the middle of the night, little guy ~" "... hey, hey ~" Xiang Xing sipped his pink lips and finally smiled. She stood on tiptoe, raised her little arm, circled the man''s neck, and her little head tilted lovably. His eyes blinked, "then you should remember that the food can''t be broken!" "OK." "Well, you can''t fall behind in practicing martial arts!... I''ll learn lightness skills from today on." "Learn to avoid me?" "... yes! Hum!" "Then you may be disappointed. My lightness skill is the best in the world." "Green is better than blue and better than blue!" ¡­¡­ There is a smell of lemon in the garden of this side box, and there is also an unspeakable meaning in the side box and Xiang Qing''s house. "... ah! Aunt, be gentle!" With a sad face, Li Xian sat on the soft collapse, hung his head and looked at the girl with poor dressing skills, busy up and down his calf. "Light what light!... dare to peep at Miss Ben in the middle of the night. It hurts to death!!" Xiang Qing hung her head all the way. He couldn''t see her look at the moment. I could only hear a trace of choking in her extremely deliberate complaining voice. The man looked at Microsoft and couldn''t help laughing and pulled the girl up. "Qing''er, look at me!" He quickly raised his hand, held the beautiful face that was so flustered that he tried not to open, and stared at the already red tears. After mindlessly narrowing her eyes, she hugged her in her arms. "Qing''er, I''m sorry..." He nestled into the fragrant neck nest, and his words were full of happiness, "it''s really something I dare not ask for every day to see you again." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Qing was stunned. The mood burst out in an instant. I couldn''t help but cry. I hugged the man and cried wantonly. "You have no conscience! You''re not dead... Why don''t you send someone to inform me..." She cried intermittently, extremely moving and distressing, "do you know... How many tears I have shed for you these days... You compensate me! Compensate me!!" "Well, well, I''ll pay for it!" Li Xian pressed the pain in her heart and straightened her up again. He tried his best to smile and his eyes were full, "I''ll compensate you all my life, OK?" "... no, you must be mine in the next life!" The girl has the bullying of fighting with her father. She sucked her nose, snorted, and kissed Fei Bo directly. Love. ¡­¡­ Raise the temple. "... hmm? You say, the big princess is in a better mood recently?". Yu Wenhong, who was drinking tea, was surprised to pick his eyes after hearing the return from Yingwei. Chapter 85 "Yes, your majesty." The shadow guard nodded and continued, "recently, the big Princess no longer looks at those portraits and draws new portraits day and night." "According to the spy''s report, she recently regained the needlework that had been idle for a long time, sewing silk handkerchiefs... And often happily accompanied the little princess on an outing and flying kites in the suburbs of the imperial capital." "Moreover, the number of times we go out to the market has also increased, and the types of things we buy are also enriched. We no longer choose only pen, ink, paper, inkstone and pigment as before." ¡­¡­ Shadow Wei Wu reported a lot of Xiang Qing''s recent situation and heard Yu Wenhong''s Long Yan''s joy. Speaking of it, since Li Xian''s death, Xiang Qing seems to have never really smiled at people other than her family. It seems that she has finally come out of the pain of losing Li Xian! Does this mean that he can finally enter her heart? Thinking of this, Yu Wenhong was so happy that he couldn''t restrain the rise of the corners of his mouth. I want to go to the general''s house immediately and carry people back to the palace. No, I can''t wait! He is going to the general''s house now. While Qing''er is happy, he quickly shows his heart to her! After thinking about it, the emperor directly dumped the tea bowl and stood up: "father Zhuang, put the general''s house!" "... ah?" Duke Zhuang seemed surprised. He wrung his eyebrows and thought for a while. He couldn''t help nodding at yuwenhong with an ugly face, "but emperor, you haven''t heard the memorial presented in the middle of the court today..." "Why, now even father Zhuang dare to take charge of me?" Yu Wenhong pulled down his face in an instant. He seemed to hum impatiently and waved his hand. "It''s not too late for me to review this memorial at night! If I ask you to drive, you can drive well. What nonsense?" "... yes, yes..." Seeing that the emperor Longyan was furious, Grandpa Zhuang dared not say anything, so he had to go down and prepare. A quarter of an hour later, the emperor happily sat on the Dragon chariot and went to the general''s house. As everyone knows, this scene was watched by two people in the pavilion of the imperial garden. "... this Hong Son, why don''t he pay attention all day and don''t take good charge of politics, alas!" In the pavilion, an elegant woman dressed in extremely elegant clothes could not help but help her forehead when she saw Yu Wenhong''s cheerful back. He''s almost twenty. Why is he still like a child! She sighed again and again and couldn''t help looking at Yu Wenyin, who sat opposite her and insisted on the fine tea cup with a smile. "Uncle Huang, you haven''t forgotten the empress of imperial concubine selection mentioned by AI family before?... according to AI family, this matter can''t be delayed any more!" "Oh." Yu Wenyin slightly picked his eyebrows and smiled. Put down the teacup and looked at the direction of Yu Wenhong''s departure, with rosy eyes and light hooks, "empress dowager, the emperor has always refused to agree to this matter because of his own heart, and the king has nothing to do." "... is it Xiang Qing from the general''s house again!" Thinking of Xiang Qing, Empress Dowager Xu was angry. How can the Xiang family welcome into the harem! Wouldn''t that give the Xiang family a high hat and let the Xiang Zhong enjoy the supreme glory of the former Emperor and the present emperor! In this way, how can the Xu family behind her have a foothold! In short, Xiang Qing will never agree to enter the palace!! Thinking about it, the Empress Dowager gathered her old man''s Phoenix eyes and patted the table directly, "Ai family doesn''t care whether it''s sunny or not. In short, AI family will hold hong''er''s imperial concubine selection ceremony within a month!" Chapter 86 "At that time, I''d like to ask Uncle Huang for help and find some good girls... As for the queen, I''ll arrange it myself." Hearing the speech, Yu Wenyin chuckled, and a faint light flashed across the bottom of his eyes. "With pleasure." ¡­¡­ At the other end, Yu Wenhong''s Shengjia has reached the gate of the general''s house. When the carriage stopped, Duke Zhuang subconsciously wanted to shout "the emperor arrived", but Yu Wenhong quickly stopped it. With an excited face: "I want to give Qing''er a surprise!" "... ah, yes." Duke Zhuang frowned in amazement, but he took his life and stepped back a little. Seeing the emperor and his party suddenly appear, the young servant of the general''s house who guarded the door was stunned. He subconsciously pushed the door open and wanted to be summoned. Also stopped by Yu Wenhong. He thought for a while, but smiled and asked quietly, "can the general and the princess be in the house?" "... in, in..." The boys trembled and responded obediently. But my heart shouted bad. It''s not just the master and two ladies here!! However, even if they were given ten more courage, they did not dare to stop the Holy Lord today. They could only respectfully put people in. Later, I rushed to inform my master ¡­¡­ It''s sunny today. The roses in the general''s house are in full bloom. Carrying a gift, Yu Wenhong was as happy as a child of 200 kg and went all the way to Xiang Qing''s garden. Before he reached the door, he heard the melodious sound of the piano and bursts of laughter in the garden. Hearing Yu Wenhong''s call, I was in a good mood. He hasn''t heard Qing''er laugh like this for a long time! From far to near, the young and handsome emperor couldn''t help rising at the corners of his mouth and quickened his pace. When he came to the gate of the garden, he stopped the notice of the servant girls again and was about to step in. But the sight in front of him made him suddenly lag and suddenly stopped. His fine son, indeed, was playing in the yard with her silly sister. But. But behind them, who is the man sitting under the tree, smiling and playing the piano!!! Yu Wenhong was so shocked that his eyes stared round, and his thin lips couldn''t stop trembling. It was a man he had never seen before. He was not as handsome as Uncle Huang, but not under him! But that''s not the point. The point is that he looked at Xiang Qing with deep affection. Xiang Qing looked back at him from time to time, but also showed strong tenderness! Yes, it is he who Yu Wenhong has known Xiang Qing for more than ten years. The most jealous and unwilling thing only belongs to the eyes of the smelly Doctor Li Xian! Now, although Li Xian is dead. His fine son, however, gave this vision to another man with similar temperament to Li Xian! Thinking of this, Yu Wenhong''s heart burst into an unknown anger, and his hands shook tightly. Frightened, Duke Zhuang and his party knelt on the ground. "Qing''er... Qing''er..." Yu Wenhong murmured several times in a daze. Finally, he couldn''t help it anymore and wanted to rush in. Behind him, Xiang Zhong''s voice suddenly came. "... welcome the holy master. I hope the holy master will forgive me for my loss!" The cry was so loud that it directly alerted several people playing inside. Soon, a group of people, including the strange man, knelt around Yu Wenhong. "Salute Saint Anne!" ¡°¡­¡­¡±¡£ Where else did Yu Wenhong have the idea of getting rid of the ceremony? On an impulse, he raised his hand and pointed at the strange man. Feng Mei condensed, "who are you?" Chapter 87 The man smiled and bowed. "Cao min Xian Li, knock on the emperor." He nodded slightly and said gently and politely, "the grass people are Mr. Guqin newly hired by the general''s house to guide the little princess to learn piano skills." "Really?" Yu Wenhong doesn''t believe it. But all the people in the general''s house, even Xiang Zhong, nodded and agreed: "it''s true to go back to the emperor." This annoyed Yu Wenhong, but he had to accept it. But at the same time, there are some doubts. The name somehow sounded familiar to him. Xian Li, Xian Li. ... Li Xian? Yu Wenhong was startled by his conjecture. But he silently denied himself. It''s impossible. Li Xian was dealt with by his dark guards with his own eyes. How can people come back from death. Besides, the two men are far apart in appearance, height and body shape. At first glance, there seems to be no sign of change of appearance. But anyway, he is a mysterious man unheard of. Don''t be careless. Thinking of this, Yu Wenhong''s eyes moved slightly, but he smiled low and went to the man. He motioned him to get up and asked with a smile, "I just heard Mr. Xian''s piano sound and found that your piano skill is extraordinary and refined. It must not be in the pool, but why have I never heard of your name?" The man arched his hand and smiled: "the grass people have the last words of their ancestors, and their talents should not be exposed, so they have always been in seclusion." As he spoke, he glanced at Xiang Zhong and continued, "this trip is to teach the little princess for a period of time based on the friendship between general Xiang and his ancestors." "Yes, your majesty." Xiang Zhong over there echoed in time. "... I see." Now, Yu Wenhong has nothing to say. However, Xiang Qing''s gaze at Xian Li just now still made him feel like a thorn in his heart, and his diaphragm deserved it very much. Thinking, Yu Wenhong''s eyes were cold. No, this man can''t stay. Otherwise his fine son will be farther and farther away from him! When Yu Wenhong began to plan his tricks in the dark, Xiang Zhong paused, coughed and came forward. Smile: "I don''t know why the emperor came to the despicable house?" "Huh?" Yu Wenhong returned to his senses and coagulated his eyebrows with some dissatisfaction. He is the emperor. He will come whenever he wants. Why should he report to Xiang Zhong? Just when he wanted to refute, the man suddenly seemed to think of something, and the corner of his mouth was slightly inaudible. "I really have something important to discuss with general Xiang today." Yu Wenhong smiled, brushed his sleeves and hands, and some deliberately threw a satisfied look at Xian Li. "The Empress Dowager has repeatedly asked me to choose a concubine..." "Lord Yin arrives -" A summons directly interrupted Yu Wenhong''s words. He was stunned and looked at the source of the call in some amazement. Indeed, he saw his beloved uncle Huang, leading a maid in waiting on his mother''s side, and walked slowly over. In addition to the emperor, everyone quickly bowed. "Oh, the general''s house is quite lively today." Yu Wenyin glanced at this group of people from left to right with his old fox like evil smile. Finally, his eyes fixed on Yu Wenhong. "The emperor is here as expected. I didn''t come in vain.". The man smiled a few times and raised his eyebrows towards Yu Wenhong. "Emperor, the Empress Dowager sent people to look for you everywhere. She said there was something important to discuss. Please go back to the palace quickly." Chapter 88 After saying that, he quickly motioned to the palace maid on his side. The palace maid hurried forward, saluted and nodded: "yes, emperor, the Empress Dowager has a poor appetite today. She didn''t have lunch at noon. She also said that she would like to eat until she met you..." She said, flopping and kneeling down, "the slave and maid are frightened. Please go back to the palace with the slave and persuade the empress." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Wenhong frowned gloomily. Finally, I couldn''t, so I had to nod, "OK, I''ll go back quickly." Before leaving, he turned his head again, gave Xiang Zhong a look and smiled lightly, "general Xiang, I will talk to you about my important affairs as soon as possible. Please don''t walk around these days and wait for my voice." ¡­¡­ After Yu Wenhong left, everyone in the general''s house was relieved. "... the emperor yuwenhong''s shelf is really big." Xian Li sneered and raised his hand to his face. The whole body was covered with white fog. After it dispersed, it changed back to Li Xian''s appearance from face to body. He shouted and smiled wantonly, "fortunately, I''ve been prepared for it. Hey, hey." "Brother Li Xian is so powerful!" This is Xiang Xing''s second time to see a big changed man today. He couldn''t help shining his eyes and clapping his hands excitedly. Unfortunately, the next second was taken in by a pair of solid arms. The rosy Phoenix eyes stared at her. The little guy had to spit out his tongue angrily and turned to nest in his arms. Different from the atmosphere of the three people, Xiang Zhong''s father and daughter sighed sadly. "The emperor must have come to order me to send Qing''er to the harem." Xiang Zhong shook his head depressed. Xiang Qing''s face was not much better, and subconsciously tightened Li Xian''s arm. I will not marry this shameless man even if I die The previous design almost hurt her. The general''s family didn''t say that even Li Xian''s "death" came from his conspiracy! She really didn''t expect that the emperor''s brother, who had been gentle and polite from childhood, was so human and beast like! Even the simple little sister saw through him before her! Xiang Qing suddenly feels stupid. Frustrated, the man on his side smiled helplessly and gently held her in his arms. Her eyes were firm: "Qing''er, believe me, this time, I will never be careless, and I will never let yuwenhong succeed." He said and suddenly looked at Yu Wenyin. What he got was a faint smile from Yu Wenyin and a slight nod. "Don''t worry, the emperor will handle it properly." The man opened his mouth lightly to ease the slightly solidified atmosphere, "everything has been arranged. As long as we are wronged for a while, this... Will always turn over." ¡­¡­ "Uncle Huang, what delicious food did you bring to Xinger?" In the small pavilion in the back garden of the general''s house, Xiang Xing excitedly took over the gorgeous food box in Qingfeng''s hand and opened it excitedly. A burst of sweet fragrance suddenly overflowed, which made her soft eyes bright, and her saliva would flow out again. What I saw in the food box was a unique dessert of the court, with exquisite workmanship and unique shape. Xiang Xing couldn''t help but choose a cake like a little white duck and put it in his mouth. "Woo ~!" The red bean stuffing is just right sweet, with the delicate and cool taste of the white skin, it''s delicious to fly!! The little guy shook his head with excitement, grabbed another one and stuffed the soft ball''s cheek like a hamster. Chapter 89 "Eat slowly and don''t choke." Seeing her like this, Yu Wenyin couldn''t help laughing, raised his hand, rubbed his small head and smoothed his hair. He poured another cup of tea and gently pushed it in front of her. After taking care of the little ancestor and wiping out the snacks, he continued to hold her back in his arms and bathed in the afternoon sun. Xiang Xing, like a lazy kitten, nestled in the cold fragrance and greedily absorbed it. During this time, because Yu Wenyin was busy with other things, the practice teaching course at night had been suspended. Even during the day, it''s hard for her to stay with him like this. Therefore, she cherishes the moment. Yu Wenyin seemed to feel it too. He couldn''t help but hang his head and kiss the smooth forehead. Fei lips micro hook: "long time no see me, will you be bored?" "Well..." Xiang Xing thought carefully. Finally, he pressed down his mind and shook his small head with a smile, "it''s OK." "Okay?" When the man heard the speech, his eyebrows pretended to frown, "that''s not to want to be the king." "... no!" As soon as the little guy heard this, he grabbed his front and shook his head like a rattle drum. Soft eyes hang down wrongfully and pink lips SIP slightly, "xing''er, just don''t want you to worry... So xing''er has been looking for fun and making himself happy recently." She said, raising her little face again, her eyes bent with laughter, "because Xinger knows that Xinger is happy, and uncle Huang''s sister will be happy!" "... who learned to be glib." Yu Wenyin shook his head and smiled. Hang your head again and kiss the pink lips. He raised his eyebrows again and deliberately asked, "tell me, what fun have you been looking for in these days?" "Hey, hey!" The little guy jumped out of his arms and stood upright. "Uncle Huang, you can see clearly!" She smiled sweetly, suddenly raised her little hand and brushed her little face. A white fog rose and dispersed, and the exquisite face¡ª¡ª Unexpectedly, it suddenly turned into a handsome face of Qingfeng! "Poof!! -" The breeze stealing tea on one side was so frightened that it gushed out and stared at his future Princess strangely. Even Yu Wenyin opened his rosy eyes in surprise. Think about it for a while, but it was light to hook your lips: "what did Li Xian teach you?" There are few such techniques in the world except Li Xian, who is generally famous for the skill of changing looks and medical skills. "Yes, yes!" The little guy nodded his head excitedly, with a proud light in his eyes, "is Xinger so powerful? Even brother Li Xian praised Xinger''s talent, and learned it all at once!" "... yes." Yu Wenyin smiled. The bottom of the eyes was thoughtful. Just now, at the moment when she changed her face, he clearly sensed that this was the internal breathing fluctuation of bilao Gong. He also noticed when Li Xian lifted Yi Rong before. In other words, this unique technique of changing looks is likely to be driven by the blue falling skill. This also shows that the little guy didn''t feel wrong the night Li Xian came. He tried to attack her internal breathing, which should be biluogong. Thinking, Yu Wenyin had a flash in his mind. The tangled knot began to loosen gradually. He couldn''t help laughing meaningfully. It seems that nine times out of ten. ¡­¡­ Then be more careful. ¡ª¡ª Ning Zhigong.. With a black face, Yu Wenhong stared at her mother, who was basically safe, and her favorite cousin, Murong Xuan, who was serving her. Chapter 90 The corner of his mouth glanced impatiently: "empress mother, is it interesting for you to tease your son like this?" "Emperor, what do you mean that AI Jia teases you?" Listening to the words full of thorns, the Empress Dowager was also particularly unhappy. Feng Mou picked coldly, "is the emperor busy enough to miss his son and have no time to see him?" She said, suddenly began to sigh, "Alas, the old thing of mourning home doesn''t even want to see her son!" "... empress mother, what are you talking about!" Yu Wenhong was so angry that he clenched his hands again and again. "My son went to the general''s house to talk to general Xiang about the border war. Can''t you understand my son, mother!" "I don''t think you''re talking about the border war. You''re trying your best to marry that Qing into the palace!" The Empress Dowager didn''t seem to want to be circuitous any more. Instead, she directly tore open the handle of the story, and her eyes were cold. "Emperor, AI family has told you many times that Xiang Qing can''t enter the palace, and Xiang family can''t gain power again!" "Otherwise, his Xiang family will become the second yuwenyin! Why don''t you understand?" Just one Yu Wenyin is already like half an emperor. Even she has to give way to this powerful Pro emperor uncle. In addition, Xiang Zhong, who has made great achievements in war, uses the forces of her relatives to maintain the court, which can still achieve the balance of terror at present, will only be quickly disintegrated! At that time, how will her despairing son face the unknown storm! "... empress mother! General Xiang is not such a person!" Yu Wenhong was too angry to do anything when he heard the Empress Dowager''s words. He can only continue to explain, "general Xiang is loyal to our Dayou royal family, is also the worship brother of his father and emperor, and even treats me as his own. He will never harm me!" "You!..." The Empress Dowager was so angry that she repeatedly helped her forehead and shook her head. "Just, just... If you love that Zhong, then believe it!" She took a deep breath, reorganized her mood and raised her dignified color again, "but as long as she mourns her family for a day, she can''t step into the back palace!" Then the Empress Dowager grabbed Murong Xuan''s hand, which was sitting quietly, like an order. Chao yuwenhong said, "Ai family has decided to let Xuaner ascend the throne and help you unify the great cause." "The day of the post seal ceremony has been set for the mourning family, just on the 15th of next month." "When it''s done, the mourning family will entrust uncle Huang to choose several women with both political integrity and ability as concubines among the family members of all the officials." "Mother!" After hearing that the Empress Dowager even made her own decisions, Yu Wenhong was angry and anxious, and wanted to argue. But the old man waved impatiently: "all right, emperor, I''m tired. Go down." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Wenhong couldn''t help but quit silently with a stomach of anger. When he left Ningzhi palace, he turned his anger into an internal breath and directly broke a small tree in the garden outside the hall. Why? Clearly, clearly, he is the head of a country, and he is the respect of 95! It''s just that the imperial court is checked and balanced by Uncle Huang. Now, even his freedom to marry must be severely restrained by his mother! Himself, like a puppet, is constantly controlled and torn off by these parties Thinking, Yu Wenhong squatted down sadly and hugged his knees like a child. "Emperor...". Father Zhuang looked distressed. He could only kneel down with him and comforted, "emperor, don''t do this... The emperor will be sad when he sees it..." Chapter 91 "If he is sad, he shouldn''t have made a regent! He should pass on the imperial power to me completely!!" Yu Wenhong roared angrily, his eyes filled with hate. Yes, he is the emperor. Imperial power, he must get it back as soon as possible! Yu Wenyin Yes, without Yu Wenyin, all these things will be solved! In his anger and resentment, Yu Wenhong suddenly came up with a great plan ¡­¡­ The 15th of next month. The whole emperor was decorated with lanterns and decorations, and was in full bloom. Today''s auspicious time, their dear emperor, is finally going to marry the queen and hold the post seal ceremony! The empress Murong is also the daughter of the Minister of rites and a distant relative of the Empress Dowager. It can be said that she is a close relative. It is also a generation of talented women in the imperial capital who are second only to the grand Princess Xiang. The people praised this happy event again and again, and they were also very moved. Their emperor has finally grown up and can be alone! The post seal ceremony was very grand. The emperor ordered the whole country to celebrate together. Naturally, the imperial capital at the foot of the emperor also earned glory, put on a long flowing water banquet and held a banquet at the same time as the wedding banquet in the palace. Everyone had a good time. Except Murong Xuan. At this time, she just had a wedding with Yu Wenhong and sat alone in her bridal chamber waiting. The girl under the curtain of joy, however, did not look happy, but looked melancholy. She could see that the Emperor didn''t like her at all. Even just before the wedding, both the action and look were very stiff, even with faint resistance. Not only that. Since she sat on the couch, her eyelids have jumped. I always feel some ominous premonition in my heart, gradually spreading. More and more nervous, suddenly, the door of the bedroom hall was pushed open quietly with a "squeak". She opened her eyes and subconsciously thought that the emperor had come back. But on second thought, something was wrong. When the emperor comes back, how can there be no movement at all. Soon, murongxuan heard a few puffs in her ear again, like a heavy object falling to the ground. She was a little scared and couldn''t help opening her mouth: "... Who?!" "... sister queen, don''t be afraid!" A sweet and clever girl''s voice, with a smile, came not far from the front. Murong Xuan was stunned. He always felt that the voice was familiar. She pursed her lips slightly and finally provoked the curtain of joy and looked out. I saw a sweet and lovely girl, dressed in the usual clothes of a maid in the palace, leaning her head, standing by the small tea table opposite the Xi couch. On the side of her body, there were fallen palace maids and eunuchs, who seemed to be all asleep. Murong Xuan stared in amazement: "are you... The little princess of the Xiang family?!" Yes, she can''t read it wrong. In front of her is Xiang Xing, the silly little princess who adheres to the emperor from small to large. "Well!" Xiang Xingtian smiled and nodded. Then he ran and jumped to Murong Xuan lightly and winked at her with soft and bright eyes, "sister queen, you are so beautiful today!" "... ah." Murong Xuan smiled dully. She''s a little confused about the situation. But Xiang Xing suddenly reached into his sleeve and felt out a chic little gold lock from inside.. She smiled and handed it to her with sincere eyes: "sister queen, dad said that beauty should match the most beautiful thing. This is the wedding gift given to you by Xinger. Please accept it!" Chapter 92 The little guy suddenly leaned down again, seemed to be very serious, said softly, "xing''er came secretly. Please don''t tell the emperor''s brother, sister queen! Otherwise xing''er will be scolded by his father..." After that, he blinked his soft eyes, which were suddenly dense, and sent out pitiful begging eyes. Murong Xuan felt soft and couldn''t find a reason to refuse. I had to take over the little golden lock silently with a dry smile. "Hee hee!" Xiang Xing smiled even happier. The watery eyes turned and came closer. With a solemn face, he continued to tell, "sister queen, dad said that the little golden lock represents eternal unity. You must take it with you, so that you can be happy!" "... well, ok..." Murong Xuan puffed at the corners of her mouth. It seems that he still wants to say something, but the little guy, after telling, whew, and disappeared At the same time, the palace maids and eunuchs, who had been sleeping all over the place, woke up and looked at each other. Seeing this, Murong Xuan quickly put down the curtain of joy. She tightened the little golden lock in her hand and couldn''t help smiling faintly. This little girl. Come and deliver something. It''s like an assassin sneaking in. Do you want to be together forever Murong Xuan suddenly lost consciousness when she silently recited these four character idioms. Holding the little golden lock, the slender finger unconsciously pushed, but suddenly heard an extremely subtle "click" sound from his hand. She was stunned and couldn''t help looking down. The little golden lock was accidentally opened by her! She panicked for no reason, but she saw something in the lock belly of little golden lock. Murong Xuan paused and took it out. It''s a small note and a small dark brown pill. The note said, "sister, if you believe in Xinger, please take this medicine." ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡± Murong Xuan didn''t react. However, after she read the note in her hand, it "banged" and directly turned into powder At the same time, a shrill summons came from outside. "The emperor has arrived!" Murong Xuan was so nervous that she couldn''t help but hastily put the little golden lock under the pillow and mixed it with a pile of lucky dried fruits such as red dates and peanuts. She clutched the small pill into her palm. Soon, Yu Wenhong, dressed in bright yellow, walked up to her. However, it was still quiet around. Murong Xuan was puzzled. According to the etiquette and customs, it''s time for the two to perform sacrifices and joint ceremonies. However, just as the emperor came in, those palace maids and eunuchs hurried back without saluting. Seeing this, she suddenly felt a little uneasy. However, before she calmed down, Yu Wenhong snorted coldly, quickly came forward and opened the red curtain that should be provoked by Xi scale. Then, without saying a word, he directly pinched her cheeks and forcibly filled her with a medicine. "... cough, cough!" Murong Xuan stared in amazement and coughed subconsciously. Trembling, he said, "Emperor... What did you give your concubine to eat..." Yu Wenhong shook her off coldly, held his chest and stood on the side of the Xi couch, spitting out a word calmly. "Poison." Murong Xuan felt as if she had been hit hard and suddenly hurt. Poison? Emperor, poison her?! "Why...". As soon as the woman''s body was soft, she couldn''t help asking. Chapter 93 "Do you have the right to ask me questions?" Yu Wenhong rolled his eyes impatiently, pinned his face to her again and refused to look at her. Pause. He told his plan. ¡­¡­ "... in short, for the imperial concubine sealing ceremony five days later, just do as I say, and don''t make any difference or tell anyone, including the queen mother." He said, his eyes narrowed and the corners of his mouth slightly hooked, "otherwise, I will let you immediately taste the taste of ''blissful pill'' as famous as the five Jue San, understand?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Murong Xuan... I don''t understand. She was surprised, took a few deep breaths, and muttered uneasily, "what is blissful pill..." The voice just fell. Yu Wenhong smiled low, took out something like a leaf from his waist and blew it gently in his mouth. Hearing the whistle, Murong Xuan suddenly felt a heat wave sweeping her, which made her dizzy for a moment. At the same time, I also understand what this is. There was a sudden despair in my heart. However, Yu Wenhong didn''t seem to mean to deal with her immediately. He blew again with the leaves, and Murong Xuan''s heat wave quickly subsided and returned to normal. But the two lines of clear tears could not help dripping down on the red couch with dragon and phoenix patterns. His hands clenched tremblingly. Why Yu Wenhong glanced at her, and the bottom of his eyes finally crossed a trace of unbearable. But it was quickly replaced by resentment. He opened his mouth without temperature: "when it is done, I will not take your life. I will announce the early death of the queen and give you a new identity." "At that time, you will go out of the palace and live your own life." Finish saying, then no longer stay, brush your sleeve and leave. Murong Xuan collapsed on the couch. Oh. If he does such a thing, even if yu Wenhong doesn''t take her life, her Murong family will be ridiculed by people all over the world. Not to mention, the Empress Dowager will not let her go at that time. It''s all dead. Isn''t it. Murong Xuan smiled sadly. He sat up straight, slowly unfolded the palm he had been holding tightly, and looked at the small pill given by Xiang Xing. In a trance, the little girl''s innocent and sincere eyes seemed to appear in front of her again. Murong Xuan shook her heart. Just swallow the pill. Now, I can only bet like this. ¡­¡­ At the other end, Xiang Xing slipped out of the Queen''s palace with his newly learned lightness skill. Just now, in order to complete the task, she didn''t eat much at the wedding banquet. She was ready to sneak through the imperial garden, sneak into the imperial dining room and continue to eat As a result, before entering the imperial garden, he was caught by Uncle Huang, who had been waiting here for a long time. "You''ve learned the lightness skill. You''re so brave that you dare to break into the palace..." The cool and comfortable breath brushed in his ear and made a low laugh. The man grabbed her and quickly squatted in a cluster of bushes in the imperial garden. Before Xiang Xing could react, he suddenly heard a sound of neat steps just ten feet ahead. Under the full moon on the 15th, I saw a group of forbidden guards with palace lanterns on their hands, patrolling by in a hurry. She quickly held her breath and covered the man''s mouth in her ear. The man opened her little hand with a low smile. Suddenly he gathered his face and wantonly sealed the pink lips. ¡­¡­ It was so attached that the footsteps of the guards could no longer be heard that they reluctantly released. The rosy eyes stared narrowly at the shy little guy: "isn''t this more effective?" ¡°¡­¡­¡±¡£ Xiang Xing beat the man on the shoulder. Chapter 94 His cheeks were flushed and faded into lovely pink by the white moonlight, which was more charming. Made him want to do it again. But it''s just thinking. "You, what can I say about you?" Yu Wenyin picked up Xiang Xing and took him to a small pavilion to sit down. Later, she stared at her slightly angrily, "the Chonghua hall is in danger. You still insist on passing for Qingfeng. Do you know how worried I am?" "But brother Qingfeng, a big man, went there. What if she was regarded as a tramp by the Queen''s sister?" Xiang Xing smiled and blinked his soft eyes. Think about it, he stood up again and threw himself into Yu Wenyin''s arms and sat with his small head gently rubbing and playing coquettish, "xing''er''s lightness skill is very powerful now. Where can those little bodyguards catch me?" "I think you''re just too complacent!" Yu Wenyin shook his head helplessly, held up the small head and gently pinched the soft ball''s cheeks like punishment. "From today on, lightness skill teaching will be shelved indefinitely." He pretended to reprimand and said with a frozen eyebrow, "and if you want to go to these dangerous places in the future, you must prophesy to me, you know?" "... oh." Xiang Xing puffed up his cheeks bitterly and put his little face back into the man''s arms. I was thinking about biting him as a counterattack. But suddenly he smelled a sweet fragrance of food, overflowing from Yu Wenyin''s sleeve. "You hide delicious food!" The little guy''s eyes brightened in an instant. He couldn''t help pulling the man''s sleeve and felt out a packet of oil paper from inside. She was about to open it. After thinking about it, she first endured her desire and asked carefully, "is it for Xinger?" Yu Wenyin smiled brightly, "otherwise?" "You''re welcome!" Xiang Xing happily opened the oil paper bag and found that what was wrapped in it was the dessert at the Palace Banquet - Lily red bean cake. "Wow..." The lily red bean cake is fragrant and sweet, but it''s her favorite food tonight! The little guy was so happy that he almost screamed, but he seemed to realize something and quickly lowered his voice. Quietly and carefully pick up a piece and send it to your mouth. But suddenly he was gently stopped by the man''s big hand. "Well?" Xiang Xing frowned suspiciously and looked pitifully at Yu Wenyin. But he saw his eyes full and his lips hooked deeply. "Star," The man''s voice is like the murmuring of a clear spring, light and beautiful. "Do you know what this dessert means in the wedding banquet?" "Ah... I don''t know." Xiang Xing shook his head, tilted his head and looked at Yu Wenyin seriously, "can uncle Huang tell xing''er?" Yu Wenyin smiled low. Outline the exquisite jaw, slightly lift up and look at the bright moon in the air. "Lily means happy marriage for a hundred years; red bean sand means sweet and happy." He said and looked at Xiang Xing again. There was a trace of solemnity in his rosy eyes. "Therefore, after eating the king''s Lily red bean cake, Xing Er will have a good marriage with the king for a hundred years, sweet and happy." "Xing''er is going to marry uncle Huang''s sister. Of course, he will be happy with you for a hundred years..." Xiang Xing said with a smile and continued to stretch his head towards the cake. Yu Wenyin couldn''t help sighing. He simply put down the cake and straightened her shoulders. Look straight into those soft eyes. "Star, I''m asking you seriously.". He pursed his thin lips and drooped his eyes. "If there were no constraints of cooperation, would you marry me... This old thing?" Chapter 95 [you know yourself...] Duck ducks in Xiang Xing''s mind make complaints about it. The little guy stared at his soft eyes. For a long time, he burst out, covered his small mouth and laughed Yu Wenyin was inexplicably embarrassed by his smile. The eyebrows were slightly frowned, and there was a little embarrassed color on his face. Just about to say something, the little guy in his arms suddenly started and picked up the lily red bean cake put aside. In front of a man, put one mouthful into his mouth and swallow it whole. "Well..." She seemed to choke and couldn''t help patting her small chest. However, it soon went down, and then continued to raise a sweet smile and wink at Yu Wenyin. "Oh, Xinger has eaten your Lily red bean cake. Xinger can''t escape." She seemed a little proud to pout her small mouth and raise her small jaw. "Xing''er is now waiting for a man named Yu Wenyin to marry her home." He said, his eyes suddenly firm, "whether it''s January, a year, ten years... Or yuwenyin, he has become a grandpa with white beard. Xinger will also wait, and only wait for him." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Wenyin was stunned. He quietly looked at the innocent little face and remained silent for a long time. The bottom of rosy eyes churned with boundless shock. Obviously, she saw more thoroughly and thought more deeply than him. Maybe it''s because the thoughts in this small head have always been so clean and pure, so I won''t worry about those disturbing things. Thinking, the man''s lips couldn''t help evoking. Under the white full moon, he smiled very charming. This kind of her is the one he appreciates and fascinates most. "Xinger..." He no longer forbear, holding an intoxicating radian, approached again. Kiss the pink lips gently and solemnly. Close your eyes and continue. ¡­¡­ Xiang Xing was stunned. Obviously, this is no longer the scope of ordinary seal, which is longer and longer than the sum of each time. And more profound. Gradually, she was also a little dense. He seemed to notice it in time and immediately released it with restraint. Instead, he held the little guy in his arms. A solemn whisper hoarse in my ears. "I, Yu Wenyin, must marry you in this life." ¡ª¡ª Five days after the emperor and Empress Dowager got married, the imperial concubine sealing ceremony was carried out immediately at the behest of the Empress Dowager. After layers of selection by the prince regent and the empress dowager, four official women of school age were finally granted the four imperial concubines of Xianliang Shude. Above the auditorium, Yu Wenhong and empress Murong Xuan sit together. With a calm face, he scanned the four concubines who were kneeling back and forth several times. Finally, his eyes fixed on Meng, the virtuous imperial concubine of the Ministry of punishment, who was the most powerful behind it. The corners of the mouth are slightly hooked. Just her. After thinking about it, he slightly collected his eyes, opened his mouth and smiled and said, "this imperial concubine ceremony has been completed. Don''t be formal, all the imperial concubines should be flat." "Thank you, Emperor." The four concubines got up and returned to their seats. But the emperor said again, "although this imperial concubine wedding banquet is not as good as the empress emperor''s banquet, such coldness is not a way." He said and raised his eyebrows. "Su asked the virtuous imperial concubine to practice martial arts since she was a child. She is a strong woman. I''m tired of yingyingyanyan''s singing, dancing, piano and chess. I''d better see your martial arts style.". "Xian Fei, what do you think?" Chapter 96 "... that concubine, it''s better to obey orders than to be respectful." The virtuous imperial concubine stopped to go back and saluted Yuwen Hongfu in fear. In fact, he turned his eyes secretly. Hey~ If it weren''t for the emperor''s order, this kind of indoor small venue let her show her martial arts, where can she show it. Don''t be careless and hurt who Thinking, the virtuous imperial concubine couldn''t help shivering. She has to be careful. So, surrounded by the ladies, the virtuous imperial concubine returned to the back hall and changed into her usual military uniform. He also brought a short red tassel gun sent by the small eunuchs. As soon as the red tassel gun was used, the virtuous imperial concubine felt that something was wrong with her hand. Although it is also made of black iron, it is too light. This made the virtuous imperial concubine a little confused. But I didn''t think much about it. I just thought it should be a fake weapon used for sacrifice or performance in the palace. He continued to carry it and returned to the temple. ¡­¡­ "Emperor, my concubine is ready." When the virtuous imperial concubine returned to the hall, she attracted many amazing eyes in the hall. At this time, she swept away the appearance of the pure and soft lady. After wearing a military uniform, she even changed her Qi field. She is full of heroism and a bit of heroism. In addition to the Regent who had never been interested in women and was only inexplicably tasting all kinds of snacks, several little maids even hung their heads shyly. Even Yu Wenhong couldn''t help looking more. Eyes show interest. The virtuous imperial concubine has the same temperament as Qing''er. Oh, it''s a pity that the Minister of punishment is a member of the clan. After thinking about it, Yu Wenhong smiled and nodded slightly: "then start your performance." "Yes." Princess Xian bowed her hand smartly, and the zither music began to rise. It is the magnificent and thick "entering the array song" which is very suitable for the situation. The virtuous imperial concubine immediately waved her gun and danced. However, with a few moves and moves, people couldn''t help shouting. The strength of waving the gun and the fluency, firmness and beauty of the movement are really not HuaQuan and embroidered legs! Including the emperor, they couldn''t help clapping their hands. Inspired by the people around, the virtuous imperial concubine was even more satisfied, and her posture could not help playing bigger and bigger. At the time of forgetting to dance the gun, the gun moves gradually swept around, which surprised and cheered the people around. Until one of these moves swept in front of Yu Wenyin who seemed unconscious. Yu Wenhong, who had been observing carefully, could not help but make a gesture secretly when he saw that the time had come. But for a moment, an invisible breath came quickly from outside the hall and hit the tip of Xian Fei''s gun. The virtuous imperial concubine immediately noticed that she was stunned for a moment and quickly took back the gun. Unfortunately, it was too late. The moment when the gun tip hit the breath, it was like opening some mechanism, and directly bloomed into an iron lotus. Several very thin silver needles whistled and ejected from the iron lotus, straight to the door of Yuwen Yin. "Lord, be careful!" Yu Wenyin immediately heard several cries. Unfortunately, there are no silver needles faster However, in a scream, Yu Wenyin narrowed his eyes and didn''t dodge. Only when the silver needle was about to pierce, he suddenly opened his eyes and scattered the internal breath. "Poof!" At this moment, the silver needles were directly shocked into powder by his thick and domineering internal breathing and scattered in the wind ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone was stunned. Even Yu Wenhong''s frightened eyes stared round.. He... Never knew uncle Huang had such profound martial arts! Chapter 97 However, Yu Wenhong soon eased from this shock. Immediately she stared fiercely and still sat on one side, as if nothing had happened to empress Murong Xuan. I almost couldn''t help scolding. What''s the matter with Murong Xuan! Didn''t you tell her to rush to yuwenyin and block the needle for him at the moment he sent the signal! As a result, the woman not only didn''t perform the task, but sat here watching the play! Yu Wenhong was so angry that his teeth itched. It took a lot of effort to force the unknown anger down. He thought for a moment and could only continue to operate on Princess Xian. "Xian Fei, what''s the matter with your gun!" The people here were still stunned by the just happened accident. Suddenly they heard the emperor''s fierce voice and angry drink, and they couldn''t help but be startled. In addition to Yu Wenyin, the Empress Dowager and the queen, they all knelt on the ground. "My concubine..." The virtuous imperial concubine was also in a panic. At the same time, she was yelled a little, and subconsciously said, "I don''t know..." How did this gun become a concealed weapon? Thinking, the virtuous imperial concubine''s beautiful eyes stared, as if she suddenly realized something. No wonder she just felt that the gun was too light. Feelings, this is not a serious black iron red tassel gun, or a prop for performing sacrifice, but an out and out concealed weapon! Someone wants to frame her and use her hand to deal with the Regent! The virtuous imperial concubine suddenly trembled with fear, and her back was startled into a cold sweat. If the Regent is not the greatest She didn''t dare to think any more. She quickly flopped down on her knees and shouted injustice again and again. "Emperor! This gun is passive. Someone wants to kill Lord Yin by the hand of his concubine!" "You dare to argue when things are coming!" Yu Wenhong won''t give her a chance to explain. If she says too much, it will only expose too much. He waved his big hand and ordered in a deep voice, "come and take down the virtuous imperial concubine!" As the words fell, two rows of forbidden guards poured into the auditorium and surrounded the Xian imperial concubine who was kneeling on the ground. Just as Xianfei was about to be escorted out¡ª¡ª "Wait a minute." No hurry, no delay, a low voice as flat as water suddenly came, which attracted people to look at it one after another. Yu Wenyin, who had been silent, suddenly stood up and smiled faintly at the emperor. Fei lips slightly hook, "emperor, can you allow this victim to say a few words?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Wenhong was stunned. But he still bit his teeth and nodded, "Uncle Huang, please speak." "Thank you, Emperor." Yu Wenyin smiled and walked to the scene. After the soldiers of the people''s guards retreated wisely, he suddenly bent down and took the long gun in the hands of Princess Xian. "Emperor, please look." The man stuck to the gun, made a few gestures, suddenly stretched out his hand and broke off the iron lotus like gun head. Later, he showed it to the people, "although this gun is a concealed weapon, there is no mechanism connection between the iron lotus and the gun barrel." "In the gun dance of the virtuous imperial concubine just now, her hands are only held on the barrel of the gun. It is almost impossible to trigger this iron lotus concealed weapon." With that, he put down the gun gently and smiled more, "so it has nothing to do with the virtuous imperial concubine at this time, and there are real behind the scenes, lurking around the auditorium." "What!?..." Everyone around could not help but be afraid. Yu Wenhong was actually more afraid. But he still wanted to keep calm and asked calmly, "who does uncle Huang think is the murderer?" Yu Wenyin smiled, raised his hand and tapped twice.. I saw the breeze and the moon wearing a shadow guard dress. The struggling man came in slowly. Chapter 98 Yu Wenhong looked at it and was so scared that his legs were almost soft. This, this is not the shadow guard he put outside and moved his hands and feet to the iron Lotus! Why, uncle Huang... Caught it so soon! This shadow guard is the best lightness skill and concealed internal breathing among his subordinates He looked at Yu Wenyin with complicated eyes again. An ominous premonition arose at the beginning of my heart. "Back to the emperor, I think this man is one of the behind the scenes." Yu Wenyin ignored his surprise and picked up the iron lotus again. Pointing to an iron flower petal, a less obvious depression trace continued to explain, "the opening of the iron lotus is not a mechanism, but forced by external forces." "Just now, when the virtuous imperial concubine danced the gun, the king vaguely noticed that a strange breath was attacking the virtuous imperial concubine, so he secretly confirmed its source and location, and assigned qingfengmingyue to track it." "That''s not right, so I caught the man back." He walked slowly to the shadow guard, easily picked him up and threw him in front of Yu Wenhong. Fu said with a faint smile, "please see clearly." Looking at the shadow guard trembling on the ground and afraid to speak, Yu Wenhong couldn''t help but secretly clench his hand. Finally, some reluctantly continued to ask, "how can uncle Huang be sure that this shadow guard is the one who secretly attacked the iron lotus?" He said, suddenly sneered, and quickly glanced at the breeze and bright moon. "There are many experts in the palace. I don''t say that the shadow guards under me are the two confidants of Uncle Huang. I''m afraid they also have the ability to knock things across the air?" As soon as they heard this, they nodded thoughtfully. Yes, it seems that it can''t be concluded only by the words of Yin Wang. He said yes, is that it? Unexpectedly, Yu Wenyin shook his head with a smile. "Of course, I have evidence." He turned and walked back to his banquet table and brought the glass full of good wine. In front of Yu Wenhong, he said with a smile, "the silver needle shot by the iron lotus hides the poison of blissful pill, which is as famous as the legendary wujuesan and a strange poison in the western regions." "The combination of this poison and wine will show a light blue, which is very easy to identify." With that, Yu Wenyin took out a piece of white paper and poured the wine on it. Sure enough, the paper was dyed light blue in an instant. "The poison must be behind the scenes. We just need to search the shadow guard for it. The truth is clear." The voice fell, and the breeze and moon immediately began to search. Soon, a bag of strange pills was found. Before Yu Wenhong could recover from the shock, Yu Wenyin immediately said, "emperor, if I remember correctly, this blissful pill and the five juesan were all captured by general Xiang from the captives of the western regions and handed over to the state treasury." As he said this, he suddenly frowned and smiled in a puzzled way, "Alas, how can this treasury be in the hands of servants..." "... good thief, how dare you steal this precious booty!" Yu Wenhong was worried that his uncle Huang was shaking more and more. He couldn''t for a moment, so he had to force a conclusion. He clenched his teeth and waved his big hand, "come on!... drag the shadow guard out and cut it!" "... emperor! Emperor!!" The shadow guard wailed and was dragged out by the forbidden guards. At present, the storm seems to be over, but everyone''s mood has long been destroyed, and the good imperial concubine sealing ceremony is so over. ¡­¡­ "... Murong Xuan, she''s trying to die, isn''t she?" Soon after leaving the auditorium, Yu Wenhong has no place to vent his anger and wants to ask Murong Xuan for questioning.. However, on his way to Chonghua hall, he first ran into his dear uncle Huang. Chapter 99 Before Yu Wenhong spoke first, Yu Wenyin smiled calmly. With a wave of his hand, he sent off the idle people behind him, even father Zhuang. Yu Wenhong was surprised to see this. Uncle Huang... Even his men and horses can call back! No wonder he caught the murderer so soon! Thinking of this, Yu Wenhong was a little frustrated. Until the calm voice came from the front. "Emperor, do you really think you can be alone?" Leng Buding''s sentence stunned Yu Wenhong and raised his eyes in amazement. I saw Yu Wenyin hanging Fei''s lips with a smile and a slight pick at the end of his eyebrow, "if you think you can be independent, you can say it to me directly. Why bother?" Then he tilted his head slightly and spread his hands, "or is it that in the emperor''s heart, uncle Huang, I am the cruel Regent who monopolizes hegemony?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Wenhong was speechless for a moment. In his own heart, he is. But on second thought, uncle Huang... It seems that he really hasn''t done anything special to himself. In addition to inexplicably getting close to Xiang Zhong. Unexpectedly, when he was silent, uncle Huang across from him suddenly smiled helplessly. Sighed, "since the emperor wants to be independent, uncle Huang, i delegate power." "... what did you say?" Yu Wenhong couldn''t believe his ears. Uncle Huang... He''s willing to delegate power?! "Do you dare to deceive the emperor?" Yu Wenyin smiled meaningfully. Before Yu Wenhong asked again, he turned around with a smile, "recently, the minister is going to go a long way. The great seal of the town and country, please protect it well." Then he left like a breeze. Yu Wenhong stayed on the ground and even forgot to question Murong Xuan. ¡­¡­ The next day, Yingwei reported that yuwenyin really packed his bags and went out of the imperial capital with several of his confidants. The Zhen Guo seal, which clearly belongs to him but has never been touched, is now well placed on his memorial table. Yu Wenhong is a little confused. But ecstatic. He, he and so on, is not this day!! ¡­¡­ On the outskirts of the imperial capital, carriages travel leisurely. Xiang Xing carefully glanced at the man who was closing his eyes while eating the delicious and hot meat steamed stuffed bun. Pursed his lips and thought, finally turned his head and looked at him seriously. "Uncle and sister Huang, is it really appropriate for you to throw the imperial court to the emperor?" As we all know, the emperor has never done anything serious except playing tricks and taking her sister by force. When she suddenly handed the whole country to him, she always felt... It was very irresponsible to the people of the whole Dayou dynasty! Hearing the speech, Yu Wenyin smiled and slowly opened his rosy eyes. He raised his hand, spoiled and rubbed the curious head of the little guy, and gently wiped the meat foam from the corner of her mouth. Eyebrow tail light Yang: "give him some time and let him recognize what he is. It''s better than constantly involving innocent people like Xianfei." "And..." He said, suddenly put his head together and bit the meat bun in Xiang Xing''s hand. "Ah!!" The little guy immediately felt distressed, guarded the food vigilantly, and stared at him bitterly. Why did you eat her food!! But Yu Wenyin swallowed the meat steamed stuffed bun and laughed more wantonly, "I just want to rest for a while and take you out of the imperial capital to play, so as not to suffocate you." Chapter 100 "Go play!" Xiang Xing''s soft apricot eyes brightened instantly when he heard the speech. After three people swallowed the steamed stuffed bun in two, they immediately gathered in front of Yu Wenyin. Their eyes blinked with expectation, "you haven''t told me where you want to take me to play!" Yu Wenyin smiled and still didn''t answer. He took out his handkerchief, dipped it in some tea, grabbed the little guy''s hand, and carefully wiped the hand full of the aroma of meat buns. Then he said, "the place I want to take you to may not be very fun... But it''s necessary for you to go." "Oh?" Xiang Xing''s head is full of question marks. What place will this be ¡­¡­ The carriage stopped and went for a few days. Came to the foot of a stretch of mountains north of the imperial capital. Xiang Xing has heard of this mountain range several times in the plot. It is called Yancang mountain range. It is the highest and most precipitous peak group in Dayou. Like a dark green wall, it separates the Middle Earth people in Nanyou from the Yancang people, a minority in Beiyou. Fortunately, during the reign of the former Emperor, several official and commercial roads were dug in the mountains to integrate the people''s livelihood and economy and achieve common prosperity. Therefore, the people on both sides of the mountain did not get estranged and got along very well. however. Yu Wenyin''s carriage did not drive on any official or commercial road. But along a small path, we came to the foot of Yancang peak, the main peak of the mountain, and stopped. Xiang Xing jumped out of the car first, but he couldn''t stop shaking for a while. It''s rather deep here, with towering trees blocking out the sun. Although it''s summer, it still shows an indescribable coolness. The question mark on her head became bigger. She couldn''t help looking back at Yu Wenyin: "Uncle Huang, sister, what are you doing with Xinger here?" "Come with me." Yu Wenyin Wen smiled lightly, took out a cloak that had already been prepared and leaned over to wrap it for her. Then, gently take up the soft little hand. "Make an exception today and let you use lightness skill." The man looked at the deep and quiet peak and valley, and suddenly looked at her again. His rose eyes were slightly picked, "Yun Bi Luo Gong, tell me when you''re ready." "Oh." Xiang Xing used his breath obediently. I was shocked to find that in the depths of these mountains, the internal breathing operation of bilao Gong was more light, smooth and abundant. I feel like I can take off and fly anywhere. "I''m ready, uncle Huang and sister." She whispered a little excitedly. Yu Wenyin nodded slightly and carried his breath. Immediately he took her to the ground and jumped towards Yancang peak. To Xiang Xing''s surprise, although both of them leap with lightness skills, they don''t need to constantly find support points like the breeze and bright moon behind them. The two of them, as if they were flying, shuttled forward effortlessly. After many moments, he flew into yancangfeng Valley and landed smoothly. After entering the valley, Xiang Xing stared at big soft eyes in surprise again. God, it''s beautiful here! Different from the ordinary woods outside, there is almost no sunshine here, which is more dark and dark. But the trees in the deep valley bear strange fruits that can emit light, light blue fluorescence. The mushroom on the ground is also so colorful and ethereal. It''s like a fairy tale in which a fairy lives in a forest.. Even the duck exclaimed: "I didn''t know there was such a thing in this world..." Chapter 101 "Well, don''t be in a daze." Yu Wenyin pulled Xiang Xing''s small hand and motioned her to recover. Then he took her and continued to walk slowly to the unknown field in the depths of the forest. "... where is this?" Xiang Xing looked at the curved path that stretched forward, and the fluorescence of the plants became brighter and brighter. He couldn''t help asking curiously. Alas, ducks and ducks are becoming more and more useless. They just say they don''t know. It''s more realistic to ask Yu Wenyin. Duck: [I...] I saw Yu Wenyin gently evoke Fei lips. Shen slowly said, "it''s called Biluo valley. It''s a place where a hermit family, the Xiao family, lived in seclusion many years ago." "Oh..." Xiang Xing nodded. The Xiao family is the master of biluogong. Oh, no wonder after she came here, biluogong''s internal breathing will become more active. Is this the legendary geographical location bonus? Two people walk, walk. I don''t know how long I walked until I saw a small village with many huge mushroom buildings, like a small village. But, dilapidated and uninhabited, it should have been abandoned for a long time. Only some daily necessities and sundries are scattered in front of each household. Xiang Xing pinched his chin and thought for a moment. It will be so messy, which means that the people living here should leave in a hurry. She remembered the new plot before and said that the Xiao family was forcibly exterminated. The pink lips pursed slightly. The little guy couldn''t help raising his head and looking at Yu Wenyin. He asked softly, "is this the village where the Xiao family lives?" "Yes." Yu Wenyin nodded faintly. He took her straight through the ruined Xiaojia village and walked towards a towering giant tree with a clear outline. The closer he approached, Xiang Xing vaguely saw rectangular stone tablets scattered at the foot of the huge tree. It seems that there are no inscriptions on each monument, only strange patterns that may have some special significance. Yu Wenyin took her and continued to pass through the stone tablets. Finally, I came to a stone tablet in the corner that looked up-to-date. In front of the stone tablet, a young man had already knelt. "... brother in law?!" Xiang Xing recognized the man''s back and couldn''t help but cover his mouth and shout in surprise. Why is Li Xian here ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Xian paused and looked back in amazement. The bottom of his eyes crossed with a touch of surprise, but he quickly covered it and hung up his usual cynical smile, "Why are you here? You won''t go into the mountain and get lost?" "Oh." Yu Wenyin chuckled, turned around and took the small basket that Qingfeng had been carrying in his hand, "just like you, worship your old friend." "... does the Lord know her?" Li Xian was even more surprised. Yu Wenyin didn''t answer. Just put the small basket into Xiang Xing''s hand and smiled gently at her: "xing''er, go and worship, and then touch the stone tablet." "Uh." Xiang Xing frowned. Just now, Li Xian is worshipping and kowtowing here. Obviously, whose tombstone is it. Let her touch... Would it be impolite? Thinking, she couldn''t help looking at Li Xian in embarrassment. But he saw the bottom of Li Xian''s eyes, as if he was aware of something, and suddenly crossed a touch of enlightenment color. Immediately smiled and retreated to one side. Xiang Xing took a deep breath and stepped forward with confidence. But as soon as I got close, the duck suddenly quacked in my mind.. [surprised, there is a hidden plot trigger here!!!] Chapter 102 [£¿£¿£¿] Xiang Xing was stunned, full of question marks in his mind, [what''s the hidden plot?] [I don''t know, but there is, and it''s in this tombstone.] Ducks and ducks have no choice but to spread their wings, [maybe you''ll know when you touch it later.] [well, all right.] Xiang Xing had to obediently go to the tombstone and kneel down carefully. Learning the appearance of Li Xian just now, he worshipped it three times. Then, some small nervously sipped the pink lips, raised their little hands, and their scallion like fingertips gently touched the lines on the stone tablet. At the moment of touching, Xiang Xing suddenly felt a slight heat in his fingertips. Then, a wonderful and familiar energy was absorbed by her like a vacuum cleaner at her fingertips! Xiang Xing''s eyes widened with surprise. Subconsciously want to let go, but suddenly realize that this is the internal breathing of the blue falling Gong! At the same time, there was a sudden "Ding" in my mind, jumping out of a large section, some slightly yellowing pictures. ¡­¡­ It turned out that the original owner was not the biological daughter of Xiang Zhong and his wife Xiao. The original owner''s biological mother is the woman who sleeps forever in this grave, Xiao ting. Indeed, as Yaya expected, she was the orphan of the Xiao family after they were exterminated. She was entrusted by the Xiao family to her best friend Li''s family and grew up secretly and safely. Xiao Ting, who met Xiao in the Jianghu more than ten years ago, is a good sister of Jinlan. She herself and the little childe of the Li family were in love with each other, happily combined, and gave birth to Li Xian. Soon after, she was pregnant with another. However, paper can''t contain fire after all. The news of Xiao Ting''s survival in the world was still detected by the Wulin alliance. However, now that she has the huge shield of Xiang family, the Wulin alliance does not dare to move her openly. This is the original poisoning incident. The original owner is indeed because Xiao Ting was poisoned and gave birth ahead of time, resulting in her silly appearance in the previous life. Xiao Ting died of poisoning. The original owner was secretly adopted by the Xiang family. Half a year later, Xiao was about to give birth, and Xiang Zhong''s enemies plotted against him. Unfortunately, neither mother nor son could keep it. Xiang Zhong promised the woman''s last wish to lie that Xiao Ting''s daughter was born under Xiao''s difficulty, treat it as his own, and raise it up to now. ¡­¡­ After reading this hidden plot, the last breath of biluogong in the tombstone was also absorbed by her. Xiang Xing sat on his knees in a daze, silent for a long time. Seeing Yu Wenyin and Li Xian behind him, I couldn''t help feeling a little nervous. Finally, Li Xian couldn''t help but stare at Yu Wenyin and whispered, "did you tell her anything?" Suddenly know his life experience, or such a complex life experience, the child is already stupid. Can he stand it? "No." Yu Wenyin narrowed Feng''s eyes, but there was no expression fluctuation. However, the hands hidden in the sleeves clenched tightly and loosened quickly. Fei lipped lightly and stared at Xiang Xing tightly, not letting go of any change in her body. Soon, both of them saw Xiang Xing move. Instead of standing up, he sat cross legged and exercised his power to regulate his breath. Gradually, the lavender breath began to hover around her and become more and more full. Then, even the plants around the fluorescent trees began to overflow with purple smell and rush towards the Xiang star one after another. And she took it all.. The surrounding fluorescence is more and more dim, and finally, it is all gray. Chapter 103 Qingfengmingyue tacitly took out the lantern and lit the lighting. I don''t know how long it took before the sitting little guy slowly opened his eyes. Apricot eyes flashed a touch of purple in the dark and recovered in an instant. She took a deep breath and stood up silently. Turned around and looked at each of them. Still speechless, he just stepped forward, bumped towards yuwenyin and rushed into his arms. Ring tight. "... Xinger, are you feeling unwell?" Li Xian was a little nervous and subconsciously stretched out his hand to feel her pulse. Before Yu Wenyin moved away, the little guy spoke vaguely. "I''m fine. I''m just a little hungry." Xiang Xing rubbed in yuwenyin''s arms and finally raised his head. There was no particularly uncomfortable expression and no other emotion. He blinked his soft eyes as usual. Then, focus on the burden carried by the bright moon. If you remember correctly, there is her favorite Lily red bean cake The bright moon was stunned when she felt the eager eyes of her future Princess, and quickly looked at her prince. After getting permission, he quickly took out the snacks and sent them to Xiang Xing. Xiang Xing immediately broke away from Yu Wenyin''s arms, took the snack and ate it like he had been hungry for three days. Yu Wenyin and Li Xian were shocked again. However, I can vaguely guess why. After all, just to absorb and convert the blue falling skill into an acceptable internal breathing, the loss of the body is definitely very high. Sure enough, Xiang Xing wiped out all the lily and red bean cakes. Looking back again, there were only two words of Baba. Still hungry. Yu Wenyin narrowed her eyes slightly and fished her up without saying a word. Directly out of Yancang Valley and back to the carriage. Just after putting down the little guy, she jumped into the carriage like a little monkey, opened the snack box and ate wildly. The ducks and ducks are a little scared and constantly advise in their mind: [a Xing, eat slowly and don''t choke...] But fortunately, every time Xiang Xing was about to choke, there would always be a big hand stretched out in time to help her along her back and deliver tea for her. Until Xiang Xing finally showed that he was full, put down his food and breathed a long sigh of relief. "Hoo ~" Finally, I made up all my energy. While she was drooping her eyes and relaxing her mind, the man on the side suddenly stretched out his arms and held her tightly in his arms. After a long silence, he finally opened his mouth low. "Sorry." "Well?" Xiang Xing rubbed his wet soft eyes after he was full. Lifting his eyes, he looked at the man who was worried but strong hidden. His pink lips opened slightly, "why do you want to apologize?" The man''s eyes were heavy. Suddenly he took a deep breath, pressed his fine jaw tightly against the small antler''s head and rubbed it reluctantly. He began to sigh, "I make you uncomfortable..." "You are for my good, Xinger knows." Xiang Xing decisively interrupted his apology. Slightly straightened up, tilted his head, hooked his lips and smiled, "if I don''t do this, I only have five years left, don''t I?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Yu Wenyin heard the speech, his eyes suddenly shook. I couldn''t believe staring at the smiling apricot eyes. For a long time, I couldn''t help asking, "how do you know?" "That tombstone told Xinger." Xiang Xing smiled.. The eyes turned and leaned lightly against the man''s arms. The green root like fingertips poked, "moreover, xing''er remembers that you said before that Biluo Gong would let me die." Chapter 104 Yu Wenyin was a little stunned. I couldn''t help looking over my eyes and looking in the direction of Canggu. Is it true that the Xiao family, as rumored, will seal their memory in their lifelong cultivation after death, so as to inherit it? Thinking of this, the man''s eyebrows frowned, and the rosy eyes suddenly showed a trace of love. He hugged the soft ball in his arms again. Well, doesn''t she have to bear a lot of things. No wonder I looked like that when I was young. "... ayin..." A title that had never been heard came slowly with the soft nasal sound. Xiang Xing blinked her soft eyes anxiously, raised her soft white fingers and gently rubbed the center of Yu Wenyin''s eyebrows. The pink lips pursed slightly, "don''t worry about Xinger. Xinger has nothing to do..." "What do you call me?" Yu Wenyin dropped his eyes unexpectedly. The little guy seemed to panic and straightened up quickly. She puffed her face, and her eyes immediately became dense. Nuo Nuo said, "Uncle Huang, don''t you like this name..." "How!" The man suddenly seemed ecstatic, and his thin lips couldn''t help outlining. He suddenly raised his hand and held the girl''s soft face. With the tenderness that hooked people''s hearts, she forcibly sealed her next words. The sweetness of Lily and red bean cake suddenly filled. ¡­¡­ He let go after a while. He smiled low against his bright white forehead. "I''m very happy that you would call me..." This is much better than my sister. At least, the title brought him closer to her heart, didn''t it. And in the world, it is estimated that only she dares to call it that. The old emperor uncle of the Dayou Dynasty suddenly gave himself a special title for her, and he felt very happy and satisfied. I can''t wait to take her back to the house and listen to her call every day, every year, day and night. Thinking, the man''s eyes sank. It''s time to go back and collect the net. ¡­¡­ Meanwhile, in the palace. Facing a whole row of playing ministers in front of him, Yu Wenhong was full of panic under his forced calm appearance. What quarterly taxes have they reported these days, the repair plan of the moat dam in the imperial capital, the control countermeasures of the locust disaster in the south, the post disaster treatment of the sea roar in the East China Sea, and the Xiyi country has invited friendly trade exchanges These things... Why didn''t he remember any of them! Think about it, it seems that uncle Huang has done a variety of treatment countermeasures first, and then discussed with the two phases and six departments to come up with an excellent plan before submitting it. And he, because he trusted uncle Huang, did not review it more, so he sealed it with the an accurate seal. In the final analysis, it seems that he didn''t manage politics carefully, so he would be in such a mess as now "... your majesty!" Seeing that the emperor is still indifferent today, Lord Qi, the Minister of household, could no longer help but bow forward. Dare to say, "I have asked you for three days about the tax situation in that quarter. Please be sure to give a reply today. This head... Can''t be delayed any more!" Seeing that the Minister of the Ministry of household took the lead, other ministers quickly joined in. "Yes, your majesty, there must also be disaster relief arrangements over the locust disaster..." "The East China Sea is also..." "It is said that the envoys of the West Yi state are all eating fat in Zuixian building..." "All right, all right!". Yu Wenhong listened to the cry and patted the handle of the Dragon chair impatiently. Chapter 105 He glanced at the ministers coldly and hummed: "I''ve already seen it! And I''m asking you, why do you all report these things that sound like a long backlog on the same day?" "Do you want to kill me!" "... the emperor, calm down." Ministers could only face one by one and kneel down one after another. I thought it was clear that the emperor, you had a lot of waves these days. You went to the general''s house to enjoy some roses the day before yesterday. Yesterday, you competed with the virtuous imperial concubine in Gui''an Hall Therefore, all affairs have been delayed until the deadline. However, they really don''t dare to say such treacherous words. Only in my heart, I can call to my dear Lord affectionately. Lord, come back quickly. If you don''t come back, Dayou can''t hold on! Oh! ¡­¡­ Unfortunately, before the ministers could wait for the dear prince to return, something happened in the imperial capital first. The envoy of the West Yi country who lived in Zuixian building suddenly disappeared on the way of taking a walk and eating after dinner one day! The forbidden guards overturned the imperial capital for three floors and didn''t find it. I don''t know. This matter was quickly sent back to Xiyi and alerted the king of Xiyi. The king of Xi Yi was so angry that he sent out cruel words. If he could not find the trace of the messenger of Xi Yi in seven days, he would wave his troops to attack Dayou. Before the news came into the palace, the people in the imperial capital knew it first, and people were terrified in an instant. Yu Wenhong was also flustered. After all, people really disappeared under his eyes. If this battle really started, he had no reason to refute it. He had to end up in person, leading the forbidden guards and Xiang Jiajun, with the imperial capital as the center and cobweb diffusion search. However, while the two armies left the imperial capital, some spies of enemy countries and civil rebel forces lurking around the imperial capital began to move. The imperial city is empty, and only Xiang Yigu will guard the huge city. Isn''t this a good time for them to attack in one fell swoop? ¡­¡­ "... emperor, Emperor!" Two hundred miles away in the western suburb of the imperial capital, in front of the Royal Camp, a bodyguard hurried over, opened the curtain and rushed in directly. "Bold! Why did you break in without informing!" Duke Zhuang angrily scolded him, but Yu Wenhong quickly stopped him. He looked at the panicked guard on his face, and there was a trace of uneasiness at the bottom of his eyes. He asked, "what''s up?" "Emperor, return to the Emperor..." The bodyguard seemed to be out of strength. One leg fell soft and knelt down. He wailed, "the imperial capital, the imperial capital are surrounded by many unknown forces...!" "What?!" Yu Wenhong suddenly stood up and stared at him with wide eyes. He couldn''t believe it. "Isn''t the emperor general Xiang, guarding with some of the troops left by me!" "Is it that the Xiyi king didn''t want to wait and began to wave troops!" Father Zhuang was so frightened that his hands trembled, "Oh, emperor, what can I do..." "What else can I do!... pass on my will, stop the search and return to the capital as soon as possible!" ¡­¡­ Sure enough, the closer yuwenhong was to the imperial capital, the more strange troops or assassin organizations rushed out around him. And the offensive was so rapid that he began to lose his troops before he returned to the capital. When he hurried to the gate of the imperial capital, Xiang''s army was almost the only one left to protect him. Strangely, although the gate of the imperial capital was closed, it kept blowing the horn of martial law. But compared with the ambush he encountered all the way. But inexplicably calm. Chapter 106 There was no movement except for some small groups of people fighting with Xiang''s army guarding the imperial capital around the city wall. This gave Yu Wenhong a very ominous feeling in his heart. At the moment, the quiet city gate was like a huge mouth of an open abyss in his eyes. He... Is a little afraid to go in. However, his appearance has long been seen by the people around him. "... the emperor is back!" I don''t know who shouted in the crowd. Then, the people around the gate rushed up and looked expectantly at the emperor on the horse. A hopeful look suddenly made Yu Wenhong very useful. He couldn''t help but proudly raised the corners of his lips and waved with a big hand: "don''t panic, everyone, I''m back!" Then the voice fell, and the gate in front of him roared dully and slowly lowered. Yu Wenhong threw his whip and rushed in first. However, as soon as his horse''s hind hoof stepped in, the gate was pulled up again, roared for a while and closed slowly. He was separated from the Xiang family army outside. Yu Wenhong gave a quick meal in his heart. What is this? But when he looked carefully ahead, he was stunned by the scene in front of him. On such a big imperial Avenue, the prosperity of the past has long disappeared. There are only two or two stars. They look like wounded soldiers. Together with some people, they are sitting on the side of the road and receiving the treatment of doctors. When someone saw him, he not only didn''t get up to greet him, but even drew a complex and indifferent color at the bottom of his eyes. Yu Wenhong looked more and more confused. The silence left and right made his hoofs very clear. It was clear that he was afraid. The more and more complicated eyes made him want to escape and retreat. Can only be forced to withstand this invisible pressure and continue to move forward. Now he just wants to know what happened to Huangdu. His palace... Is it still safe! I don''t know how long it took. Finally, Yu Wenhong returned to the big square in front of Chengqian gate of the imperial palace. Compared with Huangcheng Avenue, it''s much more lively here. Of course, what is lively is only the footsteps and reports of officers and soldiers and ministers coming and going. The object of the report is the person he is most familiar with and least wants to see at this time. ¡­¡­ "Report! Lord, all the remaining evils in the east gate have been encircled and suppressed. Go back to escort!" "OK." "Report, Lord, all the remaining evils of the southwest gate have been encircled and suppressed." "Yes." "Report!! Lord! The remaining evils of the north gate are defeated and fled. Do you want to pursue while you win!" "Chase." At that time, Yu Wenyin was standing in the middle of the square, methodically allocating the forbidden guards and Xiang Jiajun. He looked at the memorials sent by the ministers in line. "Have the relief teams on both sides been affected by the attack? If not, start immediately." "Yes!" "The tax plan for the next quarter was submitted by Wang to the Yangshen temple... Qingfeng, go to the Yangshen temple and look for it. If you can''t find it, Wang will step up to make another one." "Yes, Lord." "Bright moon, what''s the matter with the West Yi emissary? Have you settled down?" "Back to the Lord, general Xiang and the two princes are escorting in the Zuixian building. Childe Li also passed the pulse for him. It''s no big problem. It''s said to open two pairs of tranquilizing soup to drink." "Tell the envoys of Xiyi about it quickly and let them return quickly." "Yes." ¡­¡­¡£ Looking at this scene, Yu Wenhong couldn''t help feeling frustrated and powerless. Chapter 107 Uncle Huang looks dusty. Either he has just returned, or he has been fighting with those thieves for a long time. However, he just stood in the middle of the square in such a leisurely manner. It seems that he has been thinking about his affairs for half a month and still has no clue It''s done. Is this the gap between him and uncle Huang? It''s different, isn''t it. Yu Wenhong''s eyes became darker and darker. Can only ride a horse and stand here quietly. Dare not take a step forward. Dare not face the eyes of the ministers and soldiers who may make a comparison between him and uncle Huang. The number of people standing on the square gradually decreased. Finally, only he and uncle Huang were left. Yu Wenyin over there, after giving orders to Qingfeng for the last task, finally turned his eyes to Yu Wenhong. With his mouth in his mouth, he smiled lazily as usual and walked towards Yu Wenhong. "Emperor, you are back." He slightly hooked his eyebrows and bowed his hands towards Yu Wenhong. His tone was still calm. "The king has handled everything properly. Your majesty may be tired of running all the way. Please go back to the palace and have a rest first." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Wenhong didn''t know what to say for a moment. He knew very well that the emperor had become like this because of him. Could he rest at ease? But now there is nothing he can do. Even if there is, he can''t do it He is really a waste! In a trance, Yu Wenhong''s body suddenly stiffened, and his abdominal cavity seemed to turn over rivers and seas. He shook and couldn''t help opening his mouth, "wow", spitting out a big mouthful of blood. After that, he couldn''t control his balance any more and fell off the horse directly. "... emperor!!" ¡­¡­ The emperor is ill. The people of the imperial capital have witnessed the emperor spit blood and fall to the ground since that day. Until today, they have only received such news. There are different opinions about what the disease is. It is said that the emperor was ambushed and seriously injured on his way back; It is also said that the emperor was poisoned secretly; It''s also said that the emperor''s golden body has hurt his body after working hard to find people outside the imperial capital for so many days Just when the whole Imperial Palace was in full swing, new news came out of the imperial palace. The emperor is going to meditation. It goes without saying who gives way to. In this regard, the people''s ministers also have no complaints. There is a saying that he is in charge of Dayou, which is really much better than yuwenhong who can''t do anything. ¡­¡­ As for Yu Wenhong, he went to Qingzhong temple in the northern suburb of the imperial capital to rest with the empress dowager, the queen and your concubines. Xu Shiqing Bell Temple was too cold and silent. Before long, the empress and concubines died one after another. It is said that only the virtuous imperial concubine with good bones is left to serve the Empress Dowager. ¡­¡­ After a while. The emperor''s capital was decorated again, and it was prosperous and happy. The new emperor will be sealed! The object of the seal even surprised the people. Unexpectedly, their old imperial uncle... No, the new Youdi yuwenyin is going to marry the silly little princess of the general''s house! It is also rumored that the emperor had deep love for the little princess early and vowed that she would be the only one in such a big harem. As soon as this remark came out, I don''t know how many courtiers cried and spent red makeup overnight Some of the officials doubted that the silly little princess could really have the demeanor of the mother instrument world? ¡­¡­ Until, the ministers in the ceremony after the seal, saw a bright red, elegant empress.. They couldn''t believe their eyes. Chapter 108 The girl is delicate and delicate, and her skin is as thick as fat. The golden and Red Queen''s happy clothes set her off more white and dazzling. Under the bead curtain is a vaguely visible delicate face, with picturesque eyebrows and small red lips. In such a grand scene, she was calm and self-contained. She didn''t look half nervous, and her whole body showed unspeakable elegance and solemnity. The ministers were surprised. This... Is it really the silly little princess of the general''s house? Is it true that general Xiang invited childe Li, the best doctor in the world, to cure the little princess''s stupidity So magical? However, the legendary Prince Li was indeed standing in the family sending team of the general''s house, which made the ministers have to believe more. "Have fun!" The master of ceremonies shouted at him in his sharp voice and began to rejoice. All around him was boiling and noisy. Xiang Xing felt that his head was swollen and the whole person was a little dizzy. I was too hungry to laugh. Now the quarrel made her feel worse. Fortunately, holding her big hand at that moment, I immediately noticed her state and tightened it in time. A strong sense of security immediately gathered from the palm of the hand and poured all over the body. Reassuring and solemn. Xiang Xing frowned slightly and finally relaxed. Yeah. This once-in-a-lifetime picture should be enjoyed! ¡­¡­ In this way, the emperor and empress walked slowly into the auditorium with each other in a grand atmosphere. Canonization ceremony, worship ceremony, national celebration A large set of cumbersome etiquette and procedures ended from day to night. Sitting in the bridal chamber, Xiang Xing looked at the mattress, pillow and quilt that kept waving and shouting at him. I really wanted to lie down straight. Ancient people got married or something. Too tired! Too much trouble! I feel like I haven''t done anything yet. I''ve got backache and leg cramps! The little guy can only hold the duck in his heart and cry. Until the steady footsteps gradually approached and slowly sat aside. He gently shook the little hand clenching the skirt and comforted in a soft voice. "Good, the last step, it''s over soon, huh?" The soft language flowed like a gurgling spring. Xiang Xing took a deep breath and was filled with a familiar and reassuring clear breath, which made her more excited. He nodded softly, "well." As soon as the door of the bedroom hall opened, groups of palace maids swam in and saluted the emperor and empress. ¡­¡­ Until the ceremony was over, there were only two people left in the bedroom. Xiang Xing couldn''t stand it anymore. He leaned back on the ground. It was firmly caught by a pair of powerful arms and held in his arms. "Xinger..." Yu Wenyin suppressed the excitement and joy at the bottom of his heart. His exquisite jaw slightly touched the small antler head, and his soft voice trembled, "I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time..." "Well..." Xiang Xing responded vaguely with his soft wet eyes. She just wants to sleep now. Sleep Soon, Yu Wenyin heard the very light snoring from his arms. He was so stiff that he couldn''t help laughing. Just, just. Their time is still very long. He''ll just wait. ¡­¡­ However, Xiang Xing didn''t seem to keep him waiting too long. Two hours later, the little guy suddenly opened his eyes and sat up.. In the man''s confused eyes, he jumped out of the Xi couch, grabbed the dessert on the table and ate Chapter 109 After the wind and clouds wiped out all the snacks on the table, Xiang Xing took a long sigh of relief and sank into a chair. Call~ I slept so fast that I almost starved to death. But when you''re full, you''re in spirit. The girl tilted her head and looked at the window lattice, which was slightly covered and only brushed into a glimmer of white moonlight. His eyes turned slightly. He simply jumped out of the chair, walked slowly over and pushed the window open. Such a big palace has no lively scene in the day, and it is particularly silent in the night. Only a gentle breeze blew from time to time, slightly cool. She couldn''t help shrinking her shoulders. The next second, a robe was gently draped over her shoulder and wrapped carefully. The familiar temperature rises with the coating and is tightened slowly. "Why, don''t you continue to sleep?" The man''s slow and pleasant voice came gently, and the sprayed breath passed by his ears. Slightly itchy, but very comfortable. Xiang Xing narrowed his eyes comfortably and leaned back. "When you''re full, you''re refreshed." Then she opened her soft eyes again and looked at him brightly in the moonlight. In the moonlight, he was whiter than ever. Like the outline of the sculpture, it seems to shine in the moonlight, shrouded in a beautiful halo. Seeing Xiang Xing, he was filled with emotion. The beauty under the moon is worthy of the beauty under the moon. I''m so jealous. ¡­¡­ No, why should she envy. Now, the beauty under the moon is hers! Thinking, the little guy smiled and suddenly turned around. Yu Wenyin''s neck on his arms stood on tiptoe and bit on his white and bright cheek. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Wenyin was slightly stunned. After a moment, he couldn''t help laughing. Eyebrows slightly hook, "why, do you still want to eat?" "I don''t want to eat." Xiang Xing shook his head. "Ah... No, my husband," The purplish red lips were shallow, and the stars at the bottom of the eyes were shining. It seemed that he continued to ask seriously, "my husband, have we finished kissing?" A Xianggong made yuwenyin satisfied. He thought for a while, and the corner of his lips said, "why do you ask?" "Because I accidentally fell asleep." The little guy shrunk his small mouth and drooped his eyes, "sorry, Xianggong, I''m really too tired..." "When you are tired, you continue to rest." With a low smile, the man picked her up and took her back to the couch. After tucking her in, he also lay down obliquely and propped his head slightly. He pinched the soft dumpling''s cheek and pretended to be angry, "sleep fast, good..." "Well." Xiang Xing moved his head and broke away from his fingertips. After thinking for a while, he turned sideways and went back to yuwenyin''s arms. Lift your soft eyes and be serious. "We haven''t got married yet." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Wenyin stagnated and couldn''t help laughing, "I think of you." "No," The girl seemed dissatisfied, and muttered softly, "the old mother at home said that if she didn''t marry on the night of marriage, the couple''s future life would not go well." It doesn''t go well. Translate it. It means unhappiness. How can you not be happy. "You... Hi." Yu Wenyin smiled and sighed helplessly. She believed it. After thinking about it, her eyes narrowed slightly, and finally she decided to turn her mind. "Don''t regret..." ¡­¡­ One year later. The Dayou Dynasty had a little prince and a little princess. The Queen''s birth of a dragon and Phoenix fetus soon spread all over Dayou. That year, the weather was good, the granary was full, and the country was peaceful and the people were safe. It is regarded as a sign of good luck by the people. This matter, together with the loyal love of the emperor and empress for the whole life, has become a constant story of Dayou, which will last forever. Congratulations, congratulations. ¡­¡­¡£ [after the standard is finished, do you want to have friends from your brothers and sisters...] Chapter 110 [the minority obeys the majority, and it''s foreign ~] ¡ª¡ª [fanwai 1] Dayou. It has been a long time since the last change of throne. Who is the most famous person in Dayou during this period? He is neither the Yin emperor of Hongtao weilue, nor the exquisite queen, nor even the Xiang general who ascended the throne of the national father-in-law. But¡ª¡ª Tai hospital''s new famous doctor, Li Xian! Since three years ago, the Xiang family became a silly little princess... Oh, no, the gorgeous transformation of the queen made people all over the world marvel, the rumors about childe Li''s wonderful rejuvenation have become more and more widespread. In the end, it has evolved into an exaggeration that childe Li knows how to turn the world around and know the art of rebirth Since then, more and more princes and ministers have lined up at the gate of the Tai hospital. Not only all kinds of difficult and miscellaneous diseases, such as headache, eye pain, heart and mouth pain, hand pain, foot pain, stomach pain, even bald beriberi, all crowded to find him. Of course, Li Xian also lived up to expectations, received all the orders and cured them all. So the name became louder and louder. Even in full view of the people in the imperial capital, they married their first daughter, Princess Xiang, back home. After Princess Xiang married, she changed her previous style of being a woman, turned into a beautiful woman, washed her hands every day as soup, and sent them to the Tai hospital every day. So that Li Taiyi was so proud of his career that he really envied others. ¡­¡­ Today, Mrs. Li brought a gorgeous food box and walked into the palace and went to the Tai hospital. When passing by the garden in front of the Tai hospital, she overheard the whispers of several little maids in waiting. Gong nvjia: "Hey, everyone says that doctor Li is very happy. I changed my post to work in Taiji hospital a few days ago. I think doctor Li is a little poor!" Maid B: "ah?... what do you say?" Maid a looked around for a few times and her voice was lower: "don''t tell others!... Doctor Li, there may be something wrong with him!" She said, pointing to her back. Maid B was surprised: "yes... What''s wrong with that? How can you know!" Maidservant a had no choice but to stand up: "you don''t know, I saw every time in those days when I was on duty... The meals Mrs. Li gave him were all made of kidneys!" "You said if he didn''t lack that aspect, why did he eat so many kidneys every day?" Palace maid Yi looked puzzled: "it makes sense... I also heard that doctor Li has been married to our princess for many years and has not been pregnant yet..." "Just..." The two palace maids were still chattering. Unexpectedly, Xiang Qing on the other side of the flowers had already tightened the handle of the food box with a complicated face. Yes, in today''s food box, there are still fried pork loin, iron plate kidney flower, stewed kidney soup She was in a trance and suddenly realized the seriousness of the matter. Yes, I send meals to Taiji hospital every day, not to mention these little maids. Even those old doctors will see these dishes more or less. She never thought about what these people would think of Li Xian! Xiang Qing couldn''t help patting her head in frustration. She seems to have humiliated him! After thinking about it, Xiang Qing picked up her lunch box and decided to go home and cook another dish Unfortunately, she hasn''t taken two steps yet, but behind her came the call of her husband with some joy.. "Ma''am! You''re coming!" Chapter 111 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Qing stood in place awkwardly. For a long time, he turned back and smiled at Li Xian, "yes, yes..." "Hey, I''m hungry!" When Li Xian saw Xiang Qing, the whole man was as happy as a baby of 200 kg. He jumped and ran over. He took her in his arms, looked expectantly at the food box in her hand, and his eyes lit up, "it''s so fragrant ~! No, I can''t wait to go back to Taitai hospital. Let''s find a pavilion in the imperial garden to eat!" "Ah..." Xiang Qing frowned with some hesitation. However, the food box in his hand was quickly robbed by his husband. He took her and trotted all the way to a pavilion. Just as he sat down, he couldn''t wait to open it and took out the plate of kidneys. "Qing''er''s craft is getting better and better... Ah, it''s delicious!" He looked very hungry. He picked up the dishes and chopsticks and ate happily. It''s hard to see Xiang Qing. It''s the same dish every day... Where''s the craft growing. Thinking about it, she suddenly bit her lip flap, directly stretched out her hand and forcibly robbed Li Xian''s job. "Xianggong, before dinner... I have something to ask you. You should answer truthfully!" Xiang Qing took a deep breath, suddenly narrowed her eyes tightly and shouted in a low voice, "are you forcing yourself to eat these dishes?" "... ah?" Li Xian put a circle on his face, "no, how can it?" How could he grudgingly eat the food made by Qing''er! "But, but..." Xiang Qing murmured, his voice getting lower and lower, "but it''s the same every day, and it''s all this... This kind of dish that will make you ashamed..." Shameful dishes? Li Xian was stunned and subconsciously looked down at the waist. As if aware of something, the bottom of his eyes flashed a clear color. But he laughed for a while. He couldn''t help standing up and turned to Xiang Qing. Squat down gently and gently hold her uneasy hands clenching her skirt. "Qing''er, don''t think too much, okay?" He hooked Fei''s lips and coaxed softly, "no matter what kind of dish you cook, I can''t expect it. How can I be tired of it?" "But..." Xiang Qing slightly opened her already dense eyes, glanced at the waist and blushed on her cheeks, "but those dishes... You know..." "I know, of course I know." With a low smile, Li Xian simply stood up, hugged the flustered man in his arms, rubbed and comforted, "you want children, I understand... But it''s not urgent." He could not see the envy in her eyes when she listened to her little sister''s children babbling to call her aunt. I don''t know. She not only cooked all kinds of kidney dishes for him, but also quietly went to find Mingyue and prescribed a lot of tonics to eat secretly. He was distressed, but he was not willing to break her little secrets. Otherwise, it will collapse as it is today. This is the last thing he wants to see. "I know I''m not in a hurry... But I''m in a hurry. I can''t control it..." Listening to Li Xian''s comfort, Xiang Qing was even more at a loss. She held her head in her husband''s arms, almost out of breath. Scared, the man quickly released her, turned to lean over, picked up the tearful face and kissed it again and again.. This made her gradually relax. Chapter 112 "Well, Qing''er." Li Xian fondly rubbed his wife''s beautiful face, his eyes were as soft as water, and gently coaxed, "you''ve been so tight, you''ll only get the opposite effect... We still have a long way to go, will you relax?" He said, suddenly pretending to smile maliciously, "and... If you relax, we will be more smooth... Isn''t it?" "... are you ashamed!" Hearing that he said their private words in public, Xiang Qing was angry and ashamed. She couldn''t help raising her little fist and tapping the man several times. She tilted her head and thought. She was still a little worried. She frowned. "As long as I relax... Can I really do it?" Li Xian smiled brightly: "your husband, I''m the best doctor in the world. You don''t believe my words. Who else can you believe?" "... that''s right." Xiang Qing blinked her eyes and finally broke her tears into a smile. She sucked her nose, slightly raised her jaw and pointed to the kidney dishes on the table, "well, you still have to eat all these dishes for me. If you can make up, you can''t waste it. Do you know?" "Yes, madam!" Li Xian nodded like pounding garlic, quickly grabbed his own dishes and chopsticks and continued to eat. I was relieved. Finally coaxed! In this side room, they were eating with laughter and conversation. Unexpectedly, at the other end of the imperial garden, a small furry head was staring at this beautiful and warm picture of returning. Her soft eyes narrowed slightly, and her eyebrows wrinkled solemnly. Asked the duck in my mind: [duck, do you think it''s my sister or my brother-in-law who can''t do it?] [¡­¡­] The duck said nothing. It''s not a master of gynecology and an elite of andrology. How can it know GA! But... It''s not that there''s no other way to analyze it. Duck and duck thought for a moment and suddenly waved their wings to adjust the physiological cycle analysis data of the two people. Look at it, pinch your wings and suddenly realize it. He coughed and said with a smile, [hey, your brother-in-law always works overtime to see a doctor, which leads to the wrong time for the two to round the house!] [... What do you mean?] Xiang Xing has a question mark on his face. [in short, it''s platoon... Ah, forget it, you don''t understand.] The duck thief picked the mung bean eyes and began to mutter, [ah, go to Yu Wenyin and do as I say...] ¡­¡­ The next day, the emperor issued an edict to Taiji hospital. From now on, for the sake of their own health, the Taiyang hospital will implement a rotation system to ensure that every Taiyang doctor can have enough rest time. With the authority of the imperial edict, Li Xian was itching. He had no choice but to accept the rotation according to the holy will. indeed. Within two months, good news came from Li''s house. Mrs. Li finally has! And before long, Mrs. Li persevered and insisted on making kidney dishes for Dr. Li. Her story of finally getting pregnant soon spread all over the streets. For a time, the kidney of the vegetable market was almost out of stock. There are more and more people looking for medicine in front of Mingyue''s door, asking her to prescribe the prescription for Mrs. Li In this regard, Li Xian said he was very helpless. In fact, he wanted to say it a long time ago. There is no direct relationship between the two! ¡ª¡ª [standard surface ~ end ~] ¡ª¡ª The next plane is still related to eating. Because of a bat, I can''t eat anything. I can only write articles to comfort myself. Cough. Spoilers female owner attribute: cute eating, broadcasting and pet Blogger~ Chapter 113 In the last life, due to the high position of the queen and the love of all the people, Yaya successfully exchanged Xiang Xing''s life for 15 years in reality. Before the third take-off, the little guy thought deeply and pressed the duck''s ass that was about to fly. A serious face, crystal eyes with the color of hope: "duck, I still want to go to ancient times in this life." In ancient times, it''s so easy to mix. She felt that she had done nothing. She ate and drank every day and became the queen. It''s 15 years in vain. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The duck ducks her eyes silently, and does not make complaints about it. "Do you think you can go there?" The world God made is random, okay? "Why not?" Xiang Xing tilted his head and was serious. "The old palace said it was for me to enjoy happiness. I should have the right to choose my own route." "Yes, God wants you to enjoy happiness, but he doesn''t give me the right to choose the world, you know?" Duck duck looked helpless, "I told you before the first take-off. You forgot!" "Really?" Xiang Xing tried to recall. Um. No impression. No impression, just didn''t say it. No, it must be guilty. After thinking about it, she pouted and glanced at the duck with disgust, "you''re really useless." "... you laugh at Ben duck!!" The duck was so angry that he twisted his body directly, quacked and rushed towards Xiang Xingfei, "eat my little wings and hit you..." Unfortunately, its voice has not fallen, and the transmission array to the next world has been opened. Seeing the white light behind him, the duck was shocked and subconsciously wanted to brake. However, it was too late. While it rushed into the arms of Xiang Xing, the transmission array had swallowed one person and one duck ¡ª¡ª ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiang Xing opened her eyes again, she was already lying on a soft little bed. She paused, twisted her head and looked around. A very simple square lattice with simple furniture and even some dilapidated. But all kinds of household appliances still remind her that this is a modern world. Moreover, the original owner seems to have a bad family. Xiang Xing dropped his eyes in disappointment. After thinking about it, she still sat up, jumped out of the small bed, came to the glass window that looked very old-fashioned and pushed it open. The warm sunshine in the morning, accompanied by the strong flavor of life in the downstairs vegetable market, came together. Outside, low old buildings are next to each other, irregularly located in a whole street. The girl couldn''t help but sip her pink lips and look dignified. She guessed right. The original owner was poor. The place where she lives is no different from the place called village in the city in Haicheng, the world before. It seems that the road to happiness this time is a little difficult. After thinking about it, Xiang Xing sighed faintly, propped his little elbow on the edge of the window and looked at the sky for a while. Until behind him, suddenly came a cry of "quack quack -" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The girl froze and turned back. I saw a snow-white duckling wearing a piece of small diapers standing on the small tea table table, staring at her with a sad face. The duckbill opened and closed: "why, even I have a host GA!?" "... duck?" Xiang Xing''s eyes widened in amazement. I can''t help coming forward and holding it up.. After looking up and down for a while, I couldn''t help swallowing my saliva, "how did you... Become a food material?" Chapter 114 "... impolite!" The duck was so angry that two green tendons burst out on his forehead and shouted angrily, "I''m a pet duck, not the meat duck I used to eat!" "Is there a difference?" Xiang Xing frowned, raised his little hand, pulled the duck''s wings and pulled the duck''s chest. No difference. It''s fat and solid. It''s more suitable for making Kyoto roast duck Thinking, the girl couldn''t help swallowing again. The duck trembled and ran away from her hands It flew into a small chair and kept a safe distance from Xiang Xing before it continued to explain angrily. "My breed is callduck, also known as Cole duck. It''s an ornamental pet!" The duck said, and suddenly he patted his duck breast with pride. The mung bean''s eyes were full of pride. "And I''m very expensive. I can buy 300 Jin of pork!" "... 300 Jin of pork." Xiang Xing was stunned and broke his little finger for a while. Looking at the duck again, I changed from hungry wolf to reverence It may be more expensive than anything in the family. So here comes the question.... "Then why can the original owner afford a pet like you?" Xiang Xing is still full of question marks. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The duck opened its beak and seemed to want to continue to explain. But he shook his head lazily, flew back and stretched his head to her, "you''d better touch my head and see the plot by yourself." ¡­¡­ It turned out that Xiaobai, the duck''s host, was picked up by the original owner in a poultry market. Because the seller didn''t know the breed of the duck, he sold it directly in a group of ordinary ducks. The original owner didn''t spend much money. As for the original Lord himself. Her name is Xiang Xing. She is a 17-year-old sophomore. Moreover, he became an orphan just a year ago. Xiang Wen, the mother of the original owner, escaped from a large family because she was pregnant before marriage. In this place called Nanfeng City, I gave birth to her and raised her alone. However, he died a year ago because of his poor health and overwork. Because her personal information was deliberately hidden, the community could not find her collateral relatives. At present, she can only spend her days by applying for a limited period of relief money. In order to support themselves and earn school expenses in the future, the original owner decided to make money by himself. She started as a holiday worker in some fast food restaurants, but she was always dismissed for inexplicable reasons other than age. Finally, she can only focus on the Internet. The original owner is beautiful and soft. On weekdays, the students think her eating appearance is particularly cute, like a little hamster with a bulging face. She took this as a selling point and became a gourmet up owner on a video website, specializing in eating and broadcasting videos with only half of her face exposed. Sure enough, the website took the initiative to sign a contract with her. But this was the beginning of her nightmare. The website party requires in the contract that the food eaten by the original owner during the live broadcast must be the food specified by the website party, otherwise it will be regarded as a breach of contract. At first, I ate hot dog hamburgers, fried chicken wings, sushi and so on. Gradually, the website began to ask her to eat raw foods, such as garlic, carrots and raw vegetables. Later, the kinds of food are more and more curious, including live octopus, various insects, and all kinds of so-called "specialties" that look particularly scary from all over the world. The original owner himself was afraid of these things, but he did not dare to break the contract. The more you eat, the greater the psychological pressure.. Finally ate out of mental illness, and even had a direct attack during the live broadcast. Chapter 115 Finally, the original owner was sent to a mental hospital for compulsory treatment. During the treatment, a well-dressed woman and a boy who looked similar to her age came to see her. It turned out that from Xiang Wen''s suffering over the years to what the original owner has experienced, it is the conspiracy of the two mother and son, Yuan Xue and Qi Nancheng. Yuan Xue''s husband Qi Tianxing is Xiang Wen''s first love and the original owner''s biological father. That year, Yuan Xue designed to climb Qi Tianxing''s bed in order to take Qi Tianxing, who was engaged to Xiang Wen. Later, forced by pregnancy, he became the little grandmother of the Qi family. But at that time, no one knew that she was actually pregnant except Xiang Wen herself. She didn''t want to face the fact. She ran away without even saying who the child was. Until many years later, Yuan Xue found the whereabouts of the mother and daughter. Fearing that the situation would be exposed, she planned to harm the original mother and daughter. Finally, he came to the crazy original Lord and finished these secrets proudly. Unfortunately, the original owner can''t understand. ¡­¡­ After reading this series of stories, Xiang Xing covered his chest and breathed heavily. What a depressing story. Especially those foods that look so scary that they don''t even know if there is a virus lurking. She could not imagine how the original owner forced himself to eat. No wonder it collapsed. Fortunately, her current time point is when she hasn''t signed a contract with the video website. Thinking, she paused and suddenly looked at the foot of the bed. In that empty place, there is a star pattern on the wall, which is a lovely wallpaper. Right in front are the computers and radio equipment used by the original owner for live broadcasting, which are also lovely and soft. It looks so beautiful, but it''s so dark behind it. ¡­¡­ It''s still time to find ambassador hedwell quickly. After thinking about it, Xiang Xing turned back and stared at the duck carefully. The duck quacked and spit out a virtual photo from its mouth. The man in the photo is noble, handsome and has an inherent king style. But... It doesn''t look much older than her. Yaya explained: "his name is Qin Yue. He is the prince of the entertainment tycoon Qin. He is 19 years old." "The Qin family has a rule that when their heirs grow up, they should immediately enter the industry and work hard on the premise of ensuring their academic success, so as to accumulate experience for their future heirs." "So although he is young, he already runs an entertainment brokerage company and plans to open another pan entertainment company to operate online entertainment business." "... well." Xiang Xing answered quietly. But it is some distressed to hang down the soft eyes, and the small mouth is slightly shriveled. She is in Nanfeng City, Qin and Yue are in the imperial capital, which is far apart She can''t even meet by chance. Not to mention the identity gap between the two, there is still such a wide gap. Hey. "... Oh, don''t lose heart! They haven''t finished yet." Looking at the girl''s lost appearance, duck quickly patted her little hand. Gaga said with a smile, "the live broadcast you are doing now actually belongs to one of the online entertainment businesses. To some extent, you are from the same industry." "Really?" Xiang Xing''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech, which made him cheer up again. She tilted her head and thought for a moment. Suddenly, she patted her little hand and the corner of her lips briefly recalled, "can I just jump to his website?". It seems that it''s not very difficult. Chapter 116 "Hey... As a general rule, it''s really OK." Yaya suddenly smiled awkwardly and coughed gently, "but at this time, it seems that the new company in Qinyue has just opened and the new website is still under construction..." "... all right." Xiang Xing blinked his soft eyes helplessly She''ll wait. ¡­¡­ Today is not a rest day. I still have to go to school. After quickly adapting to the new host and new environment, Xiang Xing began to wash and tidy up. Looking at the slender and petite girl in the mirror and her porcelain white, greasy, round face like glutinous rice balls, Xiang Xing paused, raised his small hand and gently squeezed his cheeks. He couldn''t help staring at his eyes. wow The soft feel is better than that of the previous two generations! She was so good that she couldn''t control herself. She just looked in the mirror and kneaded and kneaded. After playing for a long time, he changed into a school uniform and carried his schoolbag to school. When wearing shoes and going out, the mobile phone on the shoe cabinet suddenly sounded a string of prompt tones. The girl paused and took a look. He was so scared that he almost threw his cell phone out. Yes, this didi push is the signing letter from the anchor called rice ball live broadcast. As soon as she saw the rice ball net, she would think of the picture of the original owner eating those messy things she had seen in the plot before. It''s horrible. Xiang Xing took his cell phone away subconsciously with Tuanzi''s face bulging. After thinking for a while, just press the app icon of rice ball live broadcast and uninstall it directly "... is it useful for you to uninstall? Your account, your fans and the live broadcast revenue that the original owner hasn''t put forward are still in it." Ducks make complaints about their feet. Then he was glared at by Xiang Xing''s milk. "This matter... I''ll solve it, hum." She put her cell phone away and went out. Anyway, it''s not the only platform for rice ball live broadcast. She can''t jump yet. ¡­¡­ As a result, Xiang Xing followed the memory of the original owner and was distracted in class all day. He didn''t expect a better website. Several large platforms are either professional live games or minors can''t sign up. There is no traffic on the small platform. She is a relatively unpopular pure food broadcast, and there will be no good results when she goes. After wandering around, he reluctantly loaded the rice ball live broadcast back. Looking at the 990 yuan of live broadcast revenue from the backstage, Xiang Xing sipped his pink lips and finally bought a piece of sea and land double fresh supreme pizza home. Let''s do the last live broadcast on this website. Collect enough 1000 yuan to withdraw it, and let it go. Thinking, the little guy nodded decisively and went home. Just as I opened the door, I heard the strange cry of ducks and ducks. Sounds like a lot of fun. Xiang Xing walked into the house with a pile of things, and saw the duck standing on the small tea table, twisting and dancing. Seeing her coming in, she suddenly shouted excitedly, "a Xing! A Xing, you''re back. I have good news to tell you GA!" "What''s the good news?" Xiang Xing put down his things, squatted down, curiously supported his small head and looked at it. I saw ducks and ducks laughing proudly and crazily picking mung bean eyes at her.. "I thought you were so upset, so I used my tracking method... It was found that from tonight on, Qin Yue and his team will browse major live websites and start their vigorous activities of digging at the foot of the wall!" Chapter 117 "At that time, we can greatly improve the probability of being discovered by him as long as we broadcast it live during his coming time!" The more the ducks talk about themselves, the more excited they are. The mung bean''s eyes are bright. "As long as he likes you, maybe he can poach you, and then... We can go further from him!" "Well..." Xiang Xing frowned and tried to digest the quack quack of ducks and ducks. In short, it''s just like the palace duel drama watched by ducks and ducks. They perform their talents while the emperor selects women. She still hung her soft eyes in some distress. "Will he like my one?" In the past, the happiness ambassadors were mature and steady men (duck: No, it''s an old thing). Maybe they would be interested in her. This time, it was a boy who was not much older than her. In the TV series, this kind of boys seem to like the big sister who is convex and warped, enchanting and beautiful. Thinking, the little guy stretched out his little hand and motioned himself. Nothing. ¡­¡­ But what if? Maybe the happiness ambassador has mutated this time, which is different from those flirtatious boys outside? Thinking about it, Xiang Xing began to work hard again, pursed his pink lips and nodded seriously. "OK, I''ll catch him tonight." She got up excitedly and ran to get ready. "That''s right..." Yaya looked at the little figure who worked hard and showed her old mother''s smile. But the next second, I saw the little guy''s whole meal. He suddenly turned around as if he had suddenly thought of something. An excessively kind smile appeared at it, which had only been seen on the faces of Lu Shaoqian and Yu Wenyin in the past. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The duck could not help shivering. Swallowing his saliva, he subconsciously retreated, "why do you look at others like this..." "Duck, I suddenly had a wonderful idea." Xiang Xing''s lips were like petals, his eyes bent with laughter, and approached the duck step by step. At the bottom of his eyes, there was a strange fanatical color, "you will help me, right..." "... I''m a lovely and poor little duck. How can I help you?! don''t come over!!" The duck was so frightened that she trembled, "Ga" shouted, took off directly and flew to the back of the small sofa. Only stretched out its terrified head and stared at the girl angrily. This is obviously going to use it as the live feed tonight?! It''s not going to become Kyoto roast duck GA! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the overreaction on the duck''s face, Xiang Xing was stunned. I can''t help covering my mouth and puffing, "I don''t eat you!" "... what are you going to do?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ In the evening, Emperor capital, Optimus entertainment. "Young master, the operators have gathered in the conference room." Secretary Wu held a tablet computer and nodded slightly at the young man in front of him. "Can we start?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Yue, who had been busy at school all day, leaned comfortably on his office chair, his slender legs overlapping. He pulled his tie casually, revealing his exquisite and perfect clavicle, and breathed heavily. With a little tired light brown eyes, he glanced lightly at the floor clock on one side. still early. "Tell them to start at seven.". He raised his hand slightly, gently waved his knuckle clear fingers, and his eyes drooped slightly. "Also, you go out and come back in half an hour." Chapter 118 "... yes." Secretary Wu nodded and quickly withdrew from the office. The moment the frosted glass door was closed, the man on the office chair closed his eyes and fell asleep. Until half an hour later, secretary Wu returned on time and knocked at the door. When I went in again, my young master was already standing at his desk, calmly tidying up his tie and buttoning his cufflinks. "Go to the conference room." Qin Yue lightly threw down a sentence, crossed him and walked out at random. Looking at the cold back of his young master, secretary Wu sighed. Young master, the workload these days is too overloaded. The half hour just now was not enough for him to rest. Oh. The young master has clearly met the requirements set by the master. Why do you have to fight like this. Secretary Wu couldn''t understand. He could only shake his head and keep up with Qin Yue. ¡­¡­ The other end. Xiang Xing sat at a small table dedicated to live broadcasting, making final preparations. She divided the table into two areas within the range of the camera. On one side, there are pizza and some snacks for tonight''s live broadcast. On the other side, put the duck bowl and pour duck food inside. When everything was ready, the girl pursed her pink lips and nodded hard. Then he waved to Yaya: "Yaya, come here, it''s going to start." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the back of the sofa, the duck coughed and came out. Raised the duck''s head in embarrassment and stared at her for several times. I make complaints about my mouth, "let me eat together and eat... Why... What more things do I need to wear so many mother''s lips?" "Well..." Xiang Xing blinked his soft eyes and looked at it. I saw the duck at this time, with a pink and white bow on its small head and a light pink lace ribbon on its chest. Even paper diapers have been replaced with a girl''s heart pink and tender color. The whole duck changed into a princess duck. Looking at the charming appearance of ducks and ducks, the girl couldn''t help but tilt her head and smile: "you''re so cute now. Where can you be Niang?" "... please, it''s public, okay!!" The duck was so angry that the mung bean''s eyes were about to burst into flames. At least he is also the most handsome duck in the divine world. Now, I''m wearing these things It''s a great name!! "Well, well, it doesn''t matter." Xiang Xing smiled and hopped to the duck, picked it up and put it on the small live broadcast table. She thought about it and couldn''t help laughing. She folded her hands and looked pitifully at the ducks, "help me." "... hum." Duck twisted his head awkwardly and muttered, "anyway, it''s also for our future happiness... Forget it, I''ll bear it." "I knew you were the best ~" With approval, Xiang Xing couldn''t help smiling and pinching the duckling''s soft and furry face happily. Then turn to the camera and take a deep breath. Open her live broadcasting room - [star warehouse''s food Castle] and press the button to start live broadcasting. The computer screen scrolled, and the pictures captured by the camera appeared synchronously. The original owner had many fans. After getting the launch push, he immediately jumped in. "Cangcang is broadcasting ~" "Ah, the little hamster eats pizza today, or the supreme pizza with both sea and land!" "Wait a minute, isn''t that Xiaobai? Ha ha... Does Xiaobai want to eat together? Is it forced to open?". "God, today can suck both storehouses and ducks. What immortal day is today!..." Chapter 119 A barrage of [hamster] fans crossed from the center of the screen. Even before Xiang Xing started eating, he had already brushed a series of rewards. Because the original owner didn''t speak during the live broadcast, Xiang Xing was too lazy to speak, so he took out a small whiteboard from under the table. After writing and drawing on it for a while, he put it next to the pizza. [good evening ~] [today''s feed: Sea and land double fresh supreme pizza, caviar shrimp balls, xay''s original potato chips.] [Xiaobai goes online to earn duck food. Welcome to join us ~] Finally, she drew a cute duck head. When everything was ready, Xiang Xing thought about it and secretly asked Yaya in his heart: [can I eat now?] The duck said that it could not eat until it monitored that Qin Yue and his party came to the live broadcast of rice balls. But to be honest This pizza has been sending out a hook fragrance since just now. The shrimps, squid rings and mushrooms above, wrapped in rich cheese, seemed to jump one by one, waving to her and shouting eat me, eat me~ Gudong. The little guy sipped his jelly like lips and couldn''t help swallowing. Looking at her little nose that was soon pasted on the pizza, duck and duck looked helpless. It pinches fingers and calculates that Qin and Yue seem to be still watching the live broadcast website of a game competition. But it should be coming soon. Eat slowly and you can always wait. After thinking about it, he nodded: [let''s eat slowly and wait slowly.] The voice in his mind just fell, Xiang Xing stretched out his evil little hand towards the pizza. Grab a large area and send it directly to the entrance. The rich cheese aroma, accompanied by the delicious taste of seafood and mushroom, immediately filled the whole mouth. Xiang Xing was so moved that he was almost crying. His cheeks were bulging, and he couldn''t help but place his head. Oh, my God. I miss you so much! Watching her finally eat, the barrage burst again. "The little hamster is eating!" "She''s coming, she''s coming, she''s coming with hamster cheeks! Ah ~ mom wants to pinch cangcang''s cheeks wildly!!" "Cang Cang eats delicious today. I''m afraid he''s hungry! Come on! My sister will give you a reward. You should buy more snacks during the day!! you can''t be hungry!" The tyrant sister just finished sending it, so she directly sent Xiang Xing a large cruise ship that would send the lottery announcement of the whole platform. [there are really people who throw money at others when they eat...] Duck and duck sighed for a while, but unwilling to show weakness, they ate with duck grain. While eating, he unconsciously twisted the duckling''s ass. A new round of barrage came. "Xiaobai is eating too! Awsl!!" "What''s today? Ah Wei''s random burial post!!" ¡­¡­ In this wing, one person and one duck happily wiped out the food in front of them. Suddenly, there was a "Ding" in the duck''s head. The account corresponding to the IP address of Qin Yue has entered the live broadcasting room. He was suddenly a little excited and quickly reminded Xiang Xing: [a Xing! It''s time for you to perform!] [¡­¡­] Xiang Xing had already eaten selflessly and hardly listened. However, her selfless attitude directly attracted the attention of several female operation specialists of Optimus pan entertainment operation Department. "God, this food anchor is too cute..." Operation Xiaoqi couldn''t help but shout out directly, which attracted the attention of her colleagues around. "Look!" Without saying a word, she quickly connected her computer to the projector. Xiang Xing''s puffy hamster face suddenly appeared on the projection screen.. Accompanied by the crisp sound of her crunching potato chips. Chapter 120 As soon as they saw it, they began to whisper with great interest. "It''s said that this kind of two-dimensional cute eating and broadcasting is quite popular recently... And this has the bonus of ASMR and cute pet. It''s good." "But she doesn''t show her face. Recently, there''s not a sister. She showed her face in a live broadcast accident. She''s almost painted as an annual popular stem." "The lower half of the face is so lovely, can''t the upper half be worse?" "I still think those well built female song and dance anchors are more gimmicks..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a time, the sound of whispering, some overshadowed the sound of Xiang Xing eating potato chips. They didn''t find out. At this time, Qin Yue, who was staring at the projection screen silently, seemed to frown impatiently. The tall legs exchanged and suddenly winked at secretary Wu. Secretary Wu immediately understood and coughed heavily, "be quiet!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The whole conference room was silent for a moment. I saw my young master pause, but he sat up slightly and stared seriously at the hamster eating little anchor on the screen. For the first time, he opened a golden mouth: "louder." "... OK!" Xiao Qi a thrill and immediately pulled up the volume bar. The girl''s wheezing sound, as well as the little duck''s unconscious quack while eating, came out together. Qin Yue listened to these voices quietly. The light brown eyes narrowed slowly. That''s strange. This is like a wonderful symphony, which can calm his chaotic mood gradually, which is very relaxing. Even, want to sleep. Think, the man Fei thin lips, if there seems to be no ground to hook a hook. "Add her to the list of alternatives." Qin Yue lightly threw down a sentence and leaned back on the office chair again. Listen to the happy symphony and continue to close your eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone in the conference room was stunned and looked magical Young master and young master want this cute system to eat and sow? This, this seems to be a little... A little inconsistent with the positioning of their website! Encouraged by the crowd, Lao Zhao, the operation director, summoned up his courage and tried to say to Qin Yue: "young master... We didn''t... Open channel 2." "Then put the living area, the food area... She also has a duck, which can be put in the pet area." Qin Yue''s eyes didn''t open, and his tone was so flat that he couldn''t hear any emotion. "Remember, it''s just an alternative. How to choose the others." "... OK." The young master has opened his mouth. He doesn''t dare to refute Lao Zhao. You can only agree bitterly to add Xiang Xing to the additional alternative list. The selection continued, and Xiaoqi over there closed the live studio. As soon as the source of the symphony was interrupted, Qin Yue couldn''t help frowning again. After a pause, he simply took out his mobile phone and turned on the rice ball live broadcast. Follow the memory you just glimpsed, smoothly find the star warehouse live studio and squat in. Press the button of the Bluetooth headset, and the pleasant clicking sound lingers in your ears again. He thought about it and opened the recorder on his mobile phone. After everything, the man couldn''t help taking a deep breath and closing his eyes to continue to enjoy. It seems that there should be no insomnia tonight. ¡­¡­ [... Duck, did you say he saw me?] At the other end, Xiang Xing looked at the last packet of potato chips and felt a little worried. She seems to eat too fast [I should have seen it.]. Ducks and ducks who have already finished duck food squat aside, squint at mung bean eyes and continue to track each other''s IP, [there''s another IP watching your live broadcast over there.] Chapter 121 [yeah.] The girl''s soft eyes lit up and quickly opened the packet of potato chips. She carefully sipped her pink lips and nodded "Click, click, click..." The sound of a new round of eating potato chips came from the headset. Qin Yue paused and slowly opened his light brown eyes. He glanced carelessly at the employees of the operation Department who seemed to have finished the screening and were discussing the choice. Suddenly he sat up straight, his elbows slightly supporting the conference table, and his eyes faintly fixed on Lao Zhao. "Have you chosen yet?" "... ah, yes, yes!" Lao Zhao jumped up, grabbed the remote control and pressed it on the projection screen. The nicknames of a large row of anchors show that they are well-known and potential anchors of major platforms. [star warehouse] as an alternative, it is listed last. Lao Zhao also explained, "there is a long-term contract behind the well-known anchor, and there is a certain fan cohesion on the original platform. It may not be so simple to dig... So I think we should focus on these potential anchors." "Well, yes." Qin Yue nodded slightly and turned to Lao Yan, the director of the technology department who had a meeting with him, "how''s the website?" Lao Yan pushed his glasses: "you can test it tomorrow, young master." "Yes." Qin Yue glanced at them again. Calmly get up, "then break up and go back to dinner." "Yes, young master!" A group of people answered happily and rushed out of the meeting room as if they had been hungry for three days. Soon, there were only two people left in the meeting room. "Young master, it''s time for you to have dinner..." Secretary Wu looked at his young master with some worry. I heard from the school that the young master has been busy with the student union today and didn''t even eat lunch. If it goes on like this, there will be something wrong with the stomach! "Yes." Qin and Yue still answered without haste or delay. Brown eyes paused for a moment, turned slightly and faced the French window of the conference room. "Just order a dinner and send it to my office. I have something else to do. I''ll come back later." "... Oh, good." Secretary Wu reluctantly withdrew. At the moment of closing the door, Qin Yue took out his mobile phone again. In the live studio, the little hamster girl was about to eat the last packet of potato chips. I guess it''s going to be broadcast soon. Thinking, there was a fleeting loss between the man''s eyebrows. He thought about it, opened his account and personal home page, and changed his name. After charging some money to the competitor''s house, he switched back to the live studio again. ¡­¡­ Xiang Xing lingered and finally chewed off the last potato chip. She wiped her mouth and breathed a little relief. He took a quick look at his little belly. Speaking of it, the original Lord''s body is a little wonderful. A whole 10 inch pizza, several boxes of snacks and two large bags of potato chips, she didn''t feel like eating at all. That''s a gift. No wonder she chose to eat and broadcast. Here, the girl is sighing. In the live studio, a big situation suddenly appeared. ¡­¡­ [system announcement]: the user [eat more next time] sends a large cruise ship to [star warehouse''s food Castle] X1! The whole platform lottery has been opened. Please go there quickly~ [system announcement]: the user [eat more next time] sends a large cruise ship to [star warehouse''s food Castle] X1! The whole platform lottery has been opened. Please go there quickly~ ¡­¡­ In a flash, ten cruise ships smashed Xiang Xing''s live studio. Even she opened her mouth in surprise. Ten cruise ships... After sharing, a lot of money!! Which local tyrant is so big! Chapter 122 [... Woo Hoo! This IP! It''s the IP GA over there in Qin and Yue!] When I found the ducks and ducks in the area where [eat more next time] IP address is located, I couldn''t help shouting excitedly, [a Xing, they must have a crush on you! They will give you so many rewards!!] [really?!] Xiang Xing''s heart first bloomed a large piece of small flowers, happily evoking petal like lips. She couldn''t help clapping her hands lightly and quickly. He opened his mouth subconsciously and shouted: "thank you for your support..." The girl and the duck are at the same time. too bad. Suddenly forget that her live broadcast is silent However, the response to Xiang Xing''s opening in the barrage was much more than she expected. "...?? wait, did Cang Cang speak just now?" "God, cangcang''s voice is so soft and sweet!" "Ah!! I, I''m going to fall... Cangcang!! Cang, you have to talk live in the future!! mom wants to listen to you!!" ¡­¡­ A large number of bullets came in waves, including the original fans and passers-by who came in with the big cruise ship. All of them were dumped under Xiang Xing''s short four words and painted the full screen of awsl and Ah Wei''s random burial post At the other end of the screen, Qin Yue shielded the bullet screen and quietly looked at the small hands and Tuanzi''s face that seemed to be frightened by his actions. While chewing her four words just now. Finally, the corners of the lips were slightly unheard. ¡­¡­ [system announcement]: the user [you''re welcome] sends a large cruise ship to [star''s Gourmet Castle] X1! The whole platform lottery has been opened. Please go there quickly~ [system announcement]: the user [you''re welcome] sends a large cruise ship to [star''s Gourmet Castle] X1! The whole platform lottery has been opened. Please go there quickly~ ¡­¡­ Another ten big cruise ships fell down. Not to mention fans, even passers-by are not calm. "What''s the situation with this local tyrant?" "He also changed his name and talked to the anchor every other space... What a convincing way to mix up." "If only I had money..." So far, with the big cruise ship of a former fan sister, Xiang Xing captured 21 big cruise ships in one night. In addition to the passers-by who came here and there in a lottery, her live studio became a dark horse without suspense and rushed to the throne of the most popular platform in a single day. Xiang Xing was suddenly confused. What should she do now? Would it be a little impolite to close the studio like this? However, she has finished everything she can eat. After thinking about it, she sipped her pink lips and simply held the ducks and ducks aside to turn the delicious food into a live duck sucking broadcast. When the live broadcast exceeded the time limit, the live broadcast room was closed under the barrage of fans'' continuous advice to rest. "Hoo..." Xiang Xing, who had been sitting for two hours, seemed to be about to collapse. He bumped to the small window and threw himself on the bed. Live broadcast, so tired. But Come on, money is so fast! Thinking of the more than 20 cruise ships, the girl was inspired again, grabbed her mobile phone and boarded the backstage. Mom. The withdrawal amount after sharing has changed from 990 to 11990! Xiang Xing is ecstatic, holding his mobile phone and rolling around on the bed. Almost died laughing. Yes, she made the first pot of gold by her own efforts!! It''s wonderful that the world can earn money by eating and drinking Chapter 123 However, it''s not good to eat without exercise. The next morning, Xiang Xing put on his sportswear, picked up the ducks and decided to go downstairs to the park to fight boxing and exercise. Perhaps holding a pet duck is still very rare. When she approached the small park, she attracted the strange eyes of many passers-by. But Xiang Xing didn''t take it seriously and came to a small open space in the park with ducks. [you watch things for me.] She put the duck, water cup and towel aside, stood on tiptoe and began the warm-up exercise before boxing. Unexpectedly, in the nearby bushes, a strange sight threw at one person and one duck "... secretary Wu, this is No. 6! Yes, I saw the duck!" In the bushes, wearing a black shirt and trousers, holding a pair of black binoculars, bodyguard No. 6 reported excitedly to the Bluetooth headset. "Yes... It came with a lovely girl. She should be star cangcang. Miss Xiang Xing didn''t run away!" "OK!... keep staring and we''ll be there right away." In a Porsche parked outside the village in the city, secretary Wu Hung up the phone and looked back at Qin Yue, who was closing his eyes. And shook the GPS in his hand, "young master, I found it." "... well." Qin Yue slowly opened his tired brown eyes, slightly looked away, and looked at the complex urban village buildings outside the window. Eyes narrowed and finally opened the door and got off. The party walked towards the small park. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, the duck watched Xiang Xing exercise seriously. He couldn''t help flapping his wings and tail. The actions of the two cute things even attracted the glances of the passers-by. But gradually, Yaya noticed something wrong. I always feel that in a corner, there is an inexplicable change and state of vision, staring at it all the time. He felt a little fluffy at the beginning, and couldn''t help reminding Xiang Xing: [a Xing, why do I think it''s not safe here?] Mainly because it''s not safe! [... Really?] Xiang Xing stopped, tilted his head and looked at the duck suspiciously. He looked around carefully again. Inadvertently, I caught a glimpse of two dark, camera like things in the bushes not far away, facing them. [... Really!] The girl was startled. I don''t think so. I''m a man who knows the goods. I''m interested in the expensive flesh of ducks and ducks, right?! No, I have to go. After thinking about it, Xiang Xing turned around without hesitation and picked up a water cup, towel and duck. She tried to calm down and looked around. He simply found a way with more people and ran quickly. No. 6, who was still addicted to sucking ducks in the bushes, was so scared that he almost threw away the telescope. Why did the target suddenly run away! "... wait, please don''t, don''t run!" Without thinking, he jumped out and chased the past However, seeing this, the girl in front thought he was here to rob the duck. In a hurry, she couldn''t help running faster. In panic, she didn''t see the way much. I bumped into someone in front of me "Ah!" The inertia of the collision made Xiang Xing couldn''t help leaning back, and he was about to fall.. The next second, a pair of powerful arms directly clasped the small shoulders to help her maintain her balance. Chapter 124 The breath of cold cedar suddenly poured into the nasal cavity. Xiang Xing was stunned and subconsciously raised his soft eyes. A pretty face that is almost perfect, like a collection of famous sculptors, is presented to the girl. The dazzling sun fell on his back and lit up the soft and broken hair like a miracle. I''m crazy about Xiang Xing. But he reacted quickly, and his soft apricot eyes widened suddenly. What happened? Why did Qin Yue appear in this place? "Wait... Wait..." Behind him, the cry of "stalker" came closer and closer. Xiang Xing was too anxious to think more. He simply clenched his teeth and leaned closer to the man. Apricot eyes tried to hold back two bubbles of tears and emitted pitiful light to him. Soft waxy ground wailed: "little brother, little brother, someone wants to rob my duck... Will you help me?..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man''s brown eyes narrowed. It was slightly inaudible to hook Fei''s thin lips and nodded gently. "OK." He whispered and pulled Xiang Xing behind him with his backhand. "Er... That..." Seeing this, secretary Wu couldn''t help but speak in some embarrassment. He obviously recognized the man in black who rushed over, the No. 6 in their bodyguard team, and subconsciously wanted to remind his young master. But the next second, he received the young master''s cold eyes. Secretary Wu was so frightened that he immediately stopped talking. But for a moment, he had to raise his hand and wave. The bodyguards behind them reluctantly came forward and surrounded... Their dear colleague No. 6. "Cough..." The captain of the bodyguard coughed awkwardly, put on a fierce look, and glared at the ignorant No. 6, "do you know who you''ve provoked?" No. 6: "...?" I don''t know. What''s going on? I ate hot pot yesterday. Why did I turn my face today! In order to prevent stupid Meng No. 6 from showing his feet, secretary Wu can only wink at the head of the bodyguard team. The captain of the bodyguard was also helpless. After thinking about it, he had to greet the brothers and forcibly drag No. 6 out of Xiang Xing''s sight Seeing that the duck snatcher finally disappeared, Xiang Xing couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. The duck in his arms twitched at the corners of his mouth. It has just found that the one dragged away is the subordinate of Qin Yue. Tut tut Tut, this child is really bad. He even acted temporarily to cheat a Xing! It angrily told Xiang Xing these. But the girl paused after listening, and then went directly around to Qin Yue. She bowed gratefully to him, and the pink lips curled up a very sweet arc: "little brother, thank you for saving the duck." [... What are you doing?] The duck can''t understand. Xiang Xing is serious: [follow the plan.] Duck: [...] Its a-xing is worse. It will make a conspiracy! Hum, it must have been taught by the terrible old man yuwenyin of the last life! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the girl''s very sincere face, Qin Yue was a little stunned, and there was a touch of unnaturalness between his eyes. But it quickly disappeared and put on some meaningful light. The brown pupil shook slightly, and the man slightly hooked his lips and opened his mouth lightly. "Ducks like you are very expensive. You should protect them." The voice just fell. Xiang Xing saw him gently lift his index finger and swing slightly. Secretary Wu at one side immediately took out a local tyrant gold cage that looked very expensive from the outside.. Without saying a word, he hugged the duck in Xiang Xinghuai and closed it directly. Chapter 125 Duck: [?] How, how suddenly caught it! "Quack, quack, quack!" Confused and angry, he couldn''t help raising his duck''s paw and chucking it hard towards the little golden gate of the cage. But secretary Wu holding the cage remained motionless. Qin Yue completely ignored it. But quietly moved a few steps, seemingly inadvertently stopped between it and Xiang Xing. He leaned slightly and approached. I don''t know whether he was stunned or something. He just looked at his little girl. Brown eyes drooped lazily and smiled lightly. Shen ran said, "girl, I''ll keep this duck for you. Do something to repay me for saving your life, okay?" [¡­¡­£¡] Duck and duck listen, it''s bad immediately. This bad boy is going to use it to coerce a Xing, isn''t he! If you don''t promise him, it will become Kyoto roast duck, won''t it! Ducks and ducks are so angry that they are very angry. They are so angry that I''m so angry that I can only hurry Xiang Xing, [a Xing, promise him, I don''t want to die!!] [¡­¡­] Xiang Xing did not pay attention to its cry. He just tilted his head and continued to stare at Qin Yue quietly. Until the atmosphere seemed to be about to solidify, she blinked her soft eyes and smiled very innocent and harmless. Ruan Nuo said, "little brother, if you want to eat roast duck, in fact, I don''t mind." ¡°¡­¡­¡± [¡­¡­] Secretary Wu and Yaya were speechless at the same time. The duck has a sad face. What is it now? Why does a Xing look like "I don''t want this duck, you can''t threaten me"! It''s out of favor!!! no A Xing, she, just be threatened by Qin Yue, isn''t it good! This is a good chance to get close to him! Idol dramas are developed like this! However, to its surprise, Qin Yue smiled deeper after hearing these words. "It seems that this duck has no use value." He lightly left a sentence, but the whole man took two more steps forward. Two faces, suddenly only a short distance. "Girl, I can give you whatever you lack." The man had a hoarse voice and was vaguely confused. "Anything can be done as long as you promise me to do something for me." He also gave Xiang Xing no room to respond and went straight to the point. "I really need you... To help me sleep now." Xiang Xing was stunned when he said this. Help him... Sleep? Bad cake. She doesn''t seem to understand. Can you help me with sleeping? But At the moment, there seemed to be no color of calculation and deception in his beautiful brown eyes. Full of sincere supplications. It''s like if he doesn''t promise him again, he is likely to leave this beautiful world in situ the next second. After thinking about it, Xiang Xing''s heart finally softened a little. "How can I help you sleep?" She asked directly. Qin Yue heard the speech and smiled like a sigh of relief. He grabbed the girl''s wrist and took her away. ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¿£¿¡± Xiang Xing put a circle on his face and subconsciously pulled his hand. However, the man was so tight that she couldn''t get rid of it. The girl had to look vaguely at secretary Wu who had followed. But secretary Wu just smiled apologetically.. "Miss Xiang, please don''t worry. We''ve invited you to nanzhong for a day''s holiday. After all, the young master... He can''t hold it." Chapter 126 I can''t hold it Xiang Xing was stunned and looked back at the man who was silent and just pulled her forward. It was suddenly realized that although Qin Yue walked very fast, there was a tired and decadent breath all over his body. Until he pulled her into his car, he leaned directly against the back of the seat and closed his eyes. Xiang Xing tilted his head and looked at him strangely. Seeing that the man seemed to be about to fall asleep, she sipped her pink lips and tried to smoke her hand again. It''s a pity that he still hooped him to death. The carefully carved eyebrows frowned slightly, the thin lips opened slightly, and faintly spit out two words. "Don''t move." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing had to give up. Until secretary Wu came slowly with ducks and ducks and sat in the cab. Looking at his urgent appearance of starting the engine and driving the car at full speed, the little guy dared not ask the exit despite his doubts. After all, chatting with drivers is a hidden danger of traffic safety. She could only look at the duck in the cage: [duck, is Qin Yue sick?] [let me check.] Yaya directly called out the physical fitness analysis data of Qin and Yue and glanced at it in a hurry. But he exclaimed, [wow, this guy hasn''t slept well for three days!] [... Why didn''t you sleep for three days?] Xiang Xing was startled, and there was a strong worry in his soft eyes. If you don''t sleep, you will be bald and lose your life. The girl''s soft eyebrows wrinkled slightly. She couldn''t help extending her other little hand and gently covering the back of the man''s slender hand. The duck over there continued: "it should be to build the pan entertainment Branch... Then this goods is the president of the student union of Nanfeng University, and there are a lot of things in the school.] [moreover, the data show that he seems to have serious insomnia symptoms and is immune to sleeping drugs.] [therefore, in these three days, there are only sporadic light sleeps ranging from 30 minutes to an hour each time to maintain physical function.] After that, the duck pushed the doctor''s hat and looked dignified, [if you don''t sleep, this man will be abandoned.] [¡­¡­] Xiang Xing was stunned to digest this big piece of information. The little hand subconsciously clenched some. She closed her lips and worked hard to turn her head. How should I help him sleep? Looking at the little guy thinking hard, Yaya had to comfort him and say: "I think these people should have figured out a way to catch us... So a Xing, you don''t have to worry too much.] ¡­¡­ Before long, Porsche drove into a large group of manors and villas at the other end of Nanfeng city. Stop in front of a building that looks like the main house. When the engine went out, the man on the side immediately opened his eyes and jumped out of the car with Xiang Xing. He kicked the door open and pulled her through the magnificent hall to a room on the second floor. When the door was opened, Xiang Xing was startled to stare at the wonderful scene. This room... Is full of all kinds of snacks and gift bags! Potato chips, biscuits, crispy fruits and vegetables, and all kinds of crisp nuts are packed in Rattan Baskets one after another. Around a light brown big bed, put a whole circle. Not far from the opposite of the bed, there is a set of tables and chairs. There are very professional radio equipment on the table. Qin Yue took her directly to the chair and helped her sit down. He grabbed a packet of original potato chips, tore them open and put them in front of her.. "Eat." Chapter 127 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing suddenly had no reaction. He couldn''t help raising his soft eyes and staring at him in a daze. What... Situation? Brought her here to feed her?! However, Qin Yue didn''t seem to want to explain more. He shook his body and went straight to the light brown bed. And pick up a sound insulation earphone randomly placed on the bed and connected with the table radio equipment, and put it directly on your head. Then... Climbed into the quilt, sat against the head of the bed and continued to stare at her. Between the slightly drooping brown eyes, there seems to be some urge. Xiang Xing couldn''t help pulling his lips. She probably knows what he wants her to do. Last night, she saw someone in the barrage saying that she could be hypnotized by the sound of eating. Qin Yue, it''s probably for this purpose Despite the embarrassment, Xiang Xing endured and tried to take out a potato chip from the bag. Immediately, he turned to the microphone and chewed it up. Sure enough, the man in bed heard the high fidelity voice transmitted synchronously from the headset, and his frown gradually loosened. He breathed heavily, lay down slowly, and closed his beautiful but tired eyes again. Seeing this, Xiang Xing was relieved. The frequency of taking potato chips is also getting faster and faster. At least, Qin Yue seems to really have signs of going to bed. Although the method is a little strange, it''s always better than abandoning it because you can''t sleep ¡­¡­ After Xiang Xing chewed off two large bags of potato chips, the door of the room was pushed open gently. Secretary Wu came in with light hands and feet. He went to the bedside, picked up a tablet computer on the bedside table and looked at it carefully. Then, as if relieved, he went to Xiang Xing. "Thank you, Miss Xiang." He smiled apologetically as he turned off the radio. "I''m sorry to have caused you so much trouble." "Uh... It''s okay." Xiang Xing smiled and waved his hands. After a pause, he couldn''t help but ask softly, "you and him..." "Oh, I''m so sorry... It seems that we haven''t introduced ourselves to you yet." Secretary Wu slapped his head in embarrassment. He immediately made an invitation gesture towards the door, "please ask Miss Xiang to go out with me and let me explain it to you." ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, Xiang Xing returned to the room with light hands and feet. Came to the bed, quietly staring at the handsome man sleeping on the bed. Some painfully sipped their pink lips. According to secretary Wu, the insomnia symptoms of Qin and Yue are not only the conditioned excitement caused by high-intensity work, but also the impact of some psychological trauma. As for the trauma, secretary Wu didn''t say, and the duck couldn''t find out. Xiang Xing couldn''t help feeling. In some respects, the ambassador of happiness in this life seems to be worse than the previous two lives. What a poor child. She sighed faintly, decided not to disturb him anymore, and turned and went out. However, he didn''t take two steps, but suddenly there was some strange movement behind him. The girl looked back in doubt. Suddenly, Qin and Yue on the bed trembled in pain like a nightmare. The white and handsome face was very tight, clutching the bedding in one hand and raising it unconsciously in the other, as if confused trying to figure out something. This scene startled Xiang Xing. "Qin Yue......". She shook and couldn''t help but turn around and walk over and hold the hand. Chapter 128 As a result, it was held by Qin Yue''s backhand. He was so powerful that he almost pulled Xiang Xing down. And this hand, at this time, is so cold, and has been trembling faintly. The girl couldn''t help wondering what kind of nightmare he had at this moment. Would be so painful. Xiang Xing sighed again. She thought for a moment and sat down gently on the edge of the bed, gently covering it with her other little hand, carefully wrapping the man''s bony fingers as hard as she could. Pass the temperature of the palm to him continuously, and try to warm him. Fortunately, the emperor lived up to those who had a heart. Gradually, Qin Yue''s hands were not so cold and no longer trembled. The tightly tightened eyebrows gradually ease and relax, and the breathing rate is gradually calm. The girl tilted her head and looked at him carefully. It looks like the nightmare is over. Alas, I''ve been having nightmares all the time. How can I sleep well? Thinking of this, Xiang Xing paused and tried to turn his head. Suddenly, there was a flash of light. That''s it. With a shallow smile, she nodded her head firmly, then crept to the head of the bed and sat down. With one hand still holding his position, the other hand carefully raised Qin Yue''s head and pillowed it on his legs. Then, like taking care of a baby, gently follow the man''s slightly messy hair. Meanwhile, he called duck in his mind: [duck, put me a fairy tale.] [... What do you want fairy tales for?] A duck''s mouth is unimaginable. However, I didn''t refuse her. I directly gave her a story about the ugly duckling I played. Xiang Xing carefully read the story and immediately gently took off the headphones of Qin Yue. Slightly lowered his head, tried to use the softest and lightest tone, and began to tell him a story. "Once upon a time, in a distant country, there was a nest of ducks. Mother duck laid a lot of eggs..." Talking, the girl found that it was really effective. At this time, Qin Yue''s face was completely relaxed and comfortable. The whole man gradually turned his body around and rubbed his head from time to time. From his breathing, he seemed to have finally entered a deeper sleep stage. Xiang Xing was completely relieved. Great. ¡­¡­ Five hours later. Qin Yue frowned and opened his misty eyes. He stared at the chandelier directly above the bed for a while. Suddenly, he gently raised his hand, grabbed the mobile phone on the bedside table and looked at the time. He opened his eyes in amazement. He slept for five hours. This seems to be the first time in the past six months to sleep for such a long time. Oh. She is really his special medicine. Thinking, the man sat up slowly and leaned slightly against the head of the bed. Looking at the headphones placed on the pillow aside, my heart suddenly paused. Somehow, he seemed to feel that there was more than that crisp sound in his sleep just now. There seems to be a very soft, tender and sweet low voice, which has been lingering in my ears, depicting a beautiful but hazy picture. Moreover, at the moment, it seems that there is still a sweet milk smell. But there was no one else in the room except him. Thinking of this, Qin Yue frowned more tightly. Simply pick up the phone here and press a string of numbers. Soon, secretary Wu pushed the door in. "Young master, you are awake.". With a happy look on his face, he bowed slightly towards Qin Yue and asked, "it''s great that you slept for five hours!" Chapter 129 "Yes." Qin Yue answered in a low voice. He sat stunned for a while. He seemed to think of something and couldn''t help but say, "where''s Xiang Xing?" "After lunch, Miss Xiang went home." Secretary Wu replied reluctantly, "I wanted to keep her, but she said don''t waste an afternoon and go back to nanzhong for class..." "I see." Qin Yue timely interrupted secretary Wu''s broken thoughts. He lowered his eyes, thought, and then asked, "what has she been doing in these five hours?" "Huh?" Secretary Wu frowned and pondered. "Miss Xiang ate several packets of potato chips. After you slept, I gave her herbal tea to reduce fire, and then..." He paused and smiled. "Then he ate some small cakes and played with her pet duck in the living room until lunch." "Are you looking at all this?" The man picked his eyes and glanced lightly at secretary Wu. "Er..." Secretary Wu was embarrassed for a while and finally shook his head. "Before lunch, I went back to the company for a meeting... But the servants didn''t report anything unusual." "So." Qin Yue nodded slightly and thought deeply. After pondering, Fei''s thin lips suddenly hooked. Get out of bed immediately. "Go to nanzhong." ¡­¡­ Although he came back to class, Xiang Xing spent almost the whole afternoon yawning. Really, the fairy tale before going to bed said that he was sleepy. However, this afternoon, it seems that the teachers of all classes are extremely tolerant in the face of her yawning. During recess, the teaching director even came in person and asked her if she was uncomfortable. If she was uncomfortable, she could go to the infirmary to have a rest. The students looked envious and jealous, while Xiang Xing looked confused and forced. It''s just that she didn''t come for a long time. How does it feel that all teachers think she is seriously ill Today''s last two classes are physical education. Even the famous physical education teacher in the memory of the original owner announced for the first time that the whole course of this class is free. She almost thought she had hit some luck today However, obviously not. Just when Xiang Xing decided to find an empty space for himself to punch and refresh himself, Zhang Yingying, the study committee member of the class, trotted over. One face was urgent: "Xiang, Xiang Xing, that... The headmaster is looking for you. Go to the headmaster''s office!" As soon as these words came out, the students around them immediately threw extremely compassionate eyes at Xiang Xing. Headmaster of nanzhong, the tigress who doesn''t spit bones! What good can it be if she finds it! Xiang Xing himself was a little nervous. She could only frown and come to the door of the headmaster''s office with a little uneasiness. She closed her pink lips tightly and knocked on the door carefully. The door opened automatically. Inside, there was no female tiger headmaster. Only a familiar figure was sitting comfortably on the reception sofa in the principal''s room, talking on his mobile phone. Xiang Xing was stunned. What, Qin Yue? "... you continue the meeting." Hearing the news, Qin Yue raised his eyebrows, gave a faint command on the phone, and hung up. He immediately raised his brown eyes, smiled lightly and waved to Xiang Xing. "Girl, come here." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although he didn''t know what the situation was, Xiang Xing still walked over silently.. She bit her pink lips, paused for a moment, but also aroused a smile and asked, "Qin Yue''s little brother, did you sleep well?" Chapter 130 "Thanks to you, I slept well." The man hooked Fei''s lips, suddenly moved to the side of the sofa, and then motioned her to come and sit down. "I came here mainly to talk to you about the gift of thanks." He slightly raised his hand and shook his index finger at secretary Wu standing aside with a tablet in his arms. Secretary Wu smiled, nodded and walked forward. Xiang Xing smiled and said, "young master can sleep smoothly. Miss Xiang has done a lot! These are the thank-you gifts for you..." As he said this, he suddenly turned the tablet computer over to Xiang Xing''s eyes. While sliding, he introduced, "this is a bad check as your reward for helping the young master this time..." "This is a boutique duplex apartment near nanzhong. All furniture and equipment, including duck grain, have been prepared. All kinds of food materials will be specially delivered and supplemented. You can check in immediately with your bag..." "This is the lifelong overlord meal qualification of the flagship stores of Qin''s catering industry. Each store has registered your information. You can eat with your bag immediately..." "This is the mobile phone number of the young master''s private driver. Where do you want to go, you can call him directly. He will dispatch the Qin family car nearest you and ensure that you can pick up your bag and get on the bus within ten minutes..." "This is..." Secretary Wu talked a lot, as if he had manipulated big gift bags and smashed Xiang Xing''s small head one after another, which made her seven meat and eight vegetarian. She could not help turning her head slowly and looked at Qin Yue in a daze. Qin Yue Xu thought the little guy was shocked and said, "it''s just a small gift. You don''t need to be too surprised..." However, before his voice fell, Xiang Xing suddenly approached the past. "Little brother Qin Yue!" He grabbed his hand and wrapped it tightly in his small palm. There was a frenzy in his soft apricot eyes. Seriously and eagerly, "if you and you still want to sleep in the future, you can find me and I will help you sleep!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Yue paused slightly. Can''t help but hang down his eyes and hook Fei''s lips with some laughter. When the girl spoke, she seemed completely reckless. After thinking about it, the man''s brown eyes shook slightly. He immediately straightened up and leaned towards her. His head was slightly slanted, and his hoarse voice had some fun. "Of course I need to sleep every day... Are you sure you can help me?" "Of course!" Xiang Xing nodded without hesitation. Just eat potato chips and tell fairy tales! She will go back tonight and let Yaya play some more fairy tales to Kangkang! "That''s good." Looking at the little girl''s foolishness, Qin Yue smiled even more, and immediately motioned to secretary Wu. Secretary Wu nodded, immediately took out a document from his briefcase and handed it to Xiang Xing. Said with a smile: "Miss Xiang, if you are interested, please look at this contract." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing was stunned, released Qin Yue and silently took over the contract. There are two contracts on the folder, one is the contract signed by Optimus entertainment anchor, and the other is the long-term sleep assistance plan. Just seeing these two lines of titles, Xiang Xing''s soft eyes brightened. "... please read it carefully. If you have any objection..." On one side, secretary Wu was still giving a warm hint, but he saw that the girl didn''t look at it at all, so he turned directly to the last page of the contract.. He grabbed Bi on the table and signed his name. Chapter 131 The speed was so fast that even Qin Yue and secretary Wu almost didn''t react. Until she smiled and handed over the two contracts to secretary Wu again. Then he looked back and blinked his soft eyes playfully towards the slightly stunned Qin Yue. Qin Yue stared at her for a long time. Finally, he laughed: "girl, are you not afraid that the contract is full of holes? Are you not afraid that it is a trap set by me to sell you?" "Not afraid." Xiang Xing shook his head solemnly. The eyes are full of water, shiny and innocent. In his tone, there was a little cunning, "without me, you can''t sleep, you will die before me." She paused and continued, "even if you kill me first, you will still die 100 percent." Two words, blocking the Qin and Yue some sign language. However, it seems that this is the truth. After thinking about it, he chuckled, raised his hand and rubbed the little girl''s soft and fluffy head. Still stupid. Such a little guy will be taken away by other big gray wolves sooner or later. For example, Qi, the investor behind the live broadcast of rice balls, who has sent her an invitation to sign a contract. That contract that is different from others is the real jackal, wolf, tiger and leopard. ¡­¡­ Speaking of it, Qi suddenly dealt with a little girl. I don''t know what''s behind it. Thinking, Qin Yue suddenly picked his eyebrow tail. It seems that his platform must be built as soon as possible. After thinking about it, the man firmly narrowed his brown eyes and stood up. "I have a meeting to hold, girl. Go back to class first." The man took two steps, suddenly stopped and glanced back at the dull little guy. The eye color is quite deep, "when I want to sleep, I''ll find you again." ¡­¡­ They walked out of nanzhong and just got into the car. Secretary Wu''s tablet computer has one more email. "... young master, it seems that the information department has sent Miss Xiang''s information." He handed the computer directly to Qin Yue and then started the engine. Qin Yue lifted his eyes lightly, opened them carelessly and browsed. However, when he saw the column "parents" in the data sheet, his eyes suddenly widened. Xiang Wen? While reciting the name silently, the man seemed to have a line in his mind, gradually connecting these two words with Qi''s contract. He pondered for a while and couldn''t help recalling the corners of his lips. Immediately told secretary Wu, "book a ticket for tonight. I''m going back to DIDU." "OK." ¡­¡­ leave school. Xiang Xing, in a good mood, jumped into the famous snack street near nanzhong. With the small money withdrawn from the live broadcast of rice balls last night, I bought large roast intestines, hand-held cakes, sugar fried chestnuts, pancake fruits, Guandong cooking, taro round milk tea All the way from the street to the end of the street, to the sunset, packed a lot, and then reluctantly took the bus home. Back to the city village with a strong breath of life, I suddenly saw a familiar figure standing at the entrance. She held her small chin in doubt and tried to think about it. Oh. It seems that it''s the bodyguard of Qin Yue, the No. 6 who covets ducks. "... ah! Miss Xiang! You''re back!" At that time, Xiang Xing was also seen on the 6th. He couldn''t help shouting and running over in a hurry. "What are you looking for me for?". Xiang Xing looked at the young man with an anxious face in confusion. After thinking, he handed him a cup of unopened milk tea. "Do you want to have a cup of milk tea to calm down?" Chapter 132 "Ah... No, no!" On the 6th, he quickly waved his hands, then raised a respectful smile and nodded to Xiang Xing, "yes, the young master told me to move for you tonight. He doesn''t want you to live in this complex place again." "Well..." Xiang Xing tilted his head. Well, good. Anyway, she has a little expectation. What does the legendary duplex apartment look like After thinking about it, the girl smiled and nodded, "well, I''ll go back and pack up now." With that, he took steps to continue. As a result, he was stopped again by No. 6. "Oh, you don''t have to worry about this!" No. 6 pulled the corners of his mouth and smiled a little unnaturally, He rigidly pointed to the familiar Porsche not far away and continued, "well... We can help you move. You just need to wait in the car!" "... oh?" Looking at the way he couldn''t hide his emotions, Xiang Xing suddenly had a little more doubts in his heart. It''s so strange. I always feel that No. 6 is like stopping her. I don''t want her to go in and see anything. Thinking, the girl''s Apricot eyes turned slightly, pretending to have a face and look angry. The small eyebrow was slightly wrinkled, the soft eyes narrowed slightly and stared at No. 6. Seriously, but without losing soft waxy, he said, "what''s going on inside?" "... this, this..." No. 6 was stared at by her in a panic. She glanced away with guilty eyes and said, "no, nothing, Miss Xiang..." "Huh --?" Xiang Xing''s little face wrinkled more tightly, his body moved to the place where his eyes were on the 6th, and continued to force him to look at himself, "really?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The psychological quality of No. 6 was obviously not very good. Before long, he wanted to cry and surrender without tears. "Miss Xiang, the young master didn''t let me say... I didn''t want to hide it from you!" With a sad face, he turned towards the Porsche. At the same time, Xiang Xing waved, "come and have a look with me." ¡­¡­ Xiang Xing held a belly of question marks and sat in the car with No. 6. He picked up a laptop from the passenger seat and put it between the two seats. Immediately pointed to the screen, "look, Miss Xiang, there are a group of sneaky people staring at your house." "Ah?" Xiang Xing was stunned and looked along his direction. After seeing the group of people in the monitoring picture, I was a little surprised. These people, she saw in the plot of the last life, were the hands of Yuan Xue and Qi Nancheng. They took the original owner to the mental hospital! Just How could these people appear near her house at this time? Is this going to catch her? Thinking, Xiang Xing was suddenly afraid. But she still forced herself to calm down, paused, pretended to be confused, and asked No. 6, "who are these people? Why surround my house?" "This..." No. 6 continued to hesitate. These people are under the Qi family. If he talks about this, I''m afraid young master K will die After thinking about it, No. 6 had to lie casually, "these people... Yes, these people are here to steal your little white!". Then he patted his chest seriously and looked firmly, "but don''t worry, we have sent someone to go there, and we will soon be able to transfer Xiaobai and your luggage secretly!" Chapter 133 "... well." Seeing the simplicity and straightforwardness of lying on the 6th, Xiang Xing blinked his soft eyes and tried hard not to expose him. Sure enough, seeing Xiang Xing''s "no doubt", No. 6 immediately wrote his face with relief. After he breathed a sigh of relief, he smiled like a two hundred pound doll and continued to promise Xiang Xing: "Miss Xiang, please rest assured to give us these jobs! We promise to complete the task!" ¡­¡­ Although No. 6 is not very good at lying, his guarantee is still very strong. An hour later, a small truck carrying all Xiang Xing''s possessions, followed behind Porsche and slowly drove away from the village in the city. However, it did not drive to the legendary luxury boutique duplex apartment. But directly to the manor of Qinyue in Nanfeng city "... didn''t you say you wanted to help me move?" Xiang Xing got out of the car with duck in his arms. He was stunned at the huge manor. This, in any case, shouldn''t be a duplex apartment? However, No. 1, the bodyguard in charge of receiving her in front of the manor, did not explain anything, but smiled and made a "please" gesture. "Miss Xiang, the young master is waiting for you. You will know when you go in." "... all right." Xiang Xing paused and finally followed him in. She came to the familiar main house again. When he pushed the door in, it was the group of manor servants who welcomed him. However, I didn''t see Qin Yue or even secretary Wu. Until No. 1 led her to a place that looked like a multimedia projection hall. Just walked in, the huge screen opposite the girl suddenly lit up slowly. What is shown in the picture is a huge office. It falls out of the window and throws a colorful neon, gorgeous and shocking. Qin Yue sat in the middle of the gorgeous night scene and gently lifted Fei lips towards her. "Here you are." "... you''re not at home?" Xiang Xing looked curious. He walked forward and stood in front of the screen. He looked left and right. After watching for a while, the girl''s petal like pink lips suddenly flickered up and winked playfully at the man on the screen. Hey, said with a smile, "are you working overtime? It''s so late." With such a heavy workload, no wonder you have to lose sleep. Maybe it will become the Mediterranean one day. Thinking of this, the little guy frowned unhappily. No, she has to find a way not to let him overdraw so much in the future. This is not good. In all aspects, it is not good. "... to be exact, I''m really at home now." Seeing the girl opposite the screen for some reason, Qin Yue stretched her small face selfishly, and couldn''t help laughing. It quickly disappeared and changed into a little formal color. "I''m sorry to abruptly take you to my garden." The man propped his desk slightly with his elbows, clasped his fingers and stared at the petite figure on the screen. His eyes shook slightly, "in order to ensure your safety, I have to do this." "You mean those freaks who want to steal Xiaobai?" Xiang Xing tilted his head and sold No. 6 directly. Smell speech, the man in the screen slightly stagnated. It was a quick reaction and a faint smile. The Mou color is deeper: "what they want to steal is not Xiaobai, it''s you." "... me?" Xiang Xing was surprised. It seems that Qin Yue already knows the relationship between those people and her.. And I''m going to help her. Chapter 134 Thinking, the girl was a little distressed. This is not to increase his workload. Unexpectedly, Qin Yue seemed to see through her thoughts at the moment and stood up with a low smile. He walked slowly to the camera and leaned down slightly. Light way: "deal with them, won''t consume me too much energy, more sleep can make up for it." "Well." Xiang Xing blinked his soft eyes. She lowered her head slightly, broke off her little finger and tried to calculate. She can let Qin Yue sleep more and have a good sleep. Qin Yue can help her deal with Yuan Xue and Qi Nancheng. Well, one for two. Cost effective! Think about it, the little guy was filled with a sweet smile, a pair of dense soft eyes, and looked seriously at the man on the screen. "If you help me, I''ll help you sleep. Just say how many hours you can sleep!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Yue''s brown eyes drooped slightly, and immediately smiled and nodded, "this transaction is quite cost-effective, OK." As for how many hours he will sleep and how many days he will sleep. Well, don''t tell her. "Then let''s make a deal!" Xiang Xing was so happy that he jumped and clapped his hands quickly. After being happy for a while, he suddenly remembered something, turned around and ran out of the screening hall. Qin Yue at the other end of the screen was confused. But for a long time, I saw the petite figure pushing the door and running in. With those professional radio equipment in his arms, he carried a basket of potato chips on his arm. She piled her equipment and snacks on the long conference table in front of the screen, turned to Qin Yue and smiled. "Qin Yue''s little brother, it''s late now. If you''re at home, you should go to bed." Xiang Xing held a small microphone in one hand and a packet of potato chips in the other hand, shaking hard at the man on the screen. With a serious face, "go back to bed." "... ah." Looking at the little girl with high morale on her face, Qin Yue smiled a few times. The man raised his head consciously, as if he wanted to rub the excited little head. But he reacted quickly and clenched his slender knuckles slightly. After a pause, he shook his head slightly, "no... tomorrow is the weekend. I can go back and sleep longer." Now I can only look at her across a screen, and the soft waxy voice is not true. Qin Yue felt sleepless. "Well... All right." Xiang Xing had to put down the microphone and nodded, "then come to me when you''re going to sleep tomorrow." The man raised his eyebrows meaningfully. "Sure." ¡­¡­ Cut off the video communication, Qin Yue slowly breathed out and turned out of the office. No, to be exact, he''s in his study. As soon as I opened the door, an elegant and graceful figure suddenly appeared in front of me and stopped at the door. Qin Yue paused, lifted his eyes and glanced at the visitor. "Mom, isn''t this your beauty spa time?" He opened his mouth lightly, hugged his chest and leaned lightly against the door frame. There seems to be a complaint in my eyes, "I don''t like being overheard." "... who wants to eavesdrop on which little girl you flirt with." After hearing the speech, Zhong Li, the wife of the chairman of the Qin chaebol, turned her eyes at her son. He turned straight again and stared at him seriously. "Xiao Yue, why did you suddenly investigate the Qi family?" "Nothing.". Qin Yue easily shrugged his shoulders, Fei lips slightly hooked, "I''m bored recently. Have some fun." Chapter 135 "Have fun?... Gee, you are so bold that you dare to have fun with the Qi family." Zhong Li looked up and down at his son like a neuropathy, and shook his head. "Don''t cry and come to my mother for help." "When did I find you?" Qin Yue glanced at her lightly, then crossed her and went straight downstairs. Zhong Li couldn''t cry or laugh, and ran after him with a cry. "What do you mean you haven''t found it! When your big cousin robbed your toy when you were two years old, you came to find my mother!... woo woo woo, my younger brother, he didn''t want me!" "It''s true that people say that men have changed from 18 to 18. Why is my little rabbit more and more like his father, smelly fart and arrogant..." Qin Yue couldn''t help but roll his eyes while listening to his mother''s thoughts behind him. He couldn''t help looking back and squinted at her coldly. Mercilessly ridiculed: "isn''t it your old traditional virtue to fart arrogance and repay your vengeance?" She was the one who helped him get the toy back and beat up his ten-year-old cousin. He has no genetic fault. "... hmm? You must report it?" Hearing the speech, Zhong Li suddenly stopped the howling and ran forward. The thief smiled and winked at him, "why, what did the Qi family do to you?... yuan Xue''s little bitch''s son robbed your girlfriend?" "He can try." Qin Yue sneered. Thinking of the "big gift bag" that the bastard in Qinan city prepared for the little girl behind his back, the man''s eyes suddenly darkened and his fingers clenched slightly. After a pause, he smiled low and leaned back deliberately. "Aunt Xiang Wen has a daughter living in the world." He lightly left a word, then recruited secretary Wu and left the house without looking back. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhong Li stayed in place for a while before chewing and digesting the sentence left by his son. what? Wenwen has a daughter? ... didn''t Wenwen die?! After a long time, Zhong Li suddenly reacted, with beautiful eyes staring, and ran to his door in a hurry. "... don''t say a word, smelly boy!" She opened the door and shouted. As a result, I can only see the back of the car. ¡­¡­ The next morning. Although it was the weekend, Xiang Xing still implemented the body''s biological clock and got up early in the morning. Pick up the ducks that are still in love with Duke Zhou and prepare to go to the manor yard to punch and exercise. After all, she has to maintain a healthy mental state to help Qin Yue sleep better. The little girl took the small cage and hopped to the gate. I opened the door hard. Before I could take two steps, I felt a tall figure in front of me. In the early morning sun, the cold fragrance of cedar suddenly came to my face. "Well..." Xiang Xing narrowed his soft and moist eyes. After adapting to the sunshine for a while, he finally saw the face of the comer. Can''t help but be filled with a sweet smile, "Qin Yue..." Before the words fell, the man in front of him fell straight down. Startled boss Xiang Xing, he quickly threw down the cage in his hand, opened his small arms and picked him up. "What''s the matter with you?" She bit her pink lips, blinked her worried eyes, and asked carefully. But a deep breath came from my ear. "Girl.". The man''s hoarse voice, which was more hoarse because he stayed up late, slowed down, "I''m back to bed." Chapter 136 "... you won''t, haven''t you had a rest all night?" Xiang Xing carefully dragged Qin Yue to the sofa in the living room and sat down. Bend down and hold up the fairy face with small hands. God, I feel so tired. "Well... Neither." The man smiled, leaned forward intentionally or unintentionally, and put his head directly on Xiang Xing''s belly. Murmured vaguely, "I closed my eyes for an hour on the plane." "... is that enough?" Xiang Xing is a little unhappy. Even if he can''t sleep, it''s enough time for him to wake up many times in one night. Why rush back. Depressed, the girl flashed in her mind and suddenly remembered what she said during the video call last night. She seems to have said to find him when he wants to sleep, doesn''t she Thinking of this, Xiang Xing couldn''t help but throw his small head in frustration. Her pot! "Well, I''ll take you to bed." After thinking about it, the little girl struggled to help the big man up and walked shakily to the upstairs room. During this period, the domestic servants came forward one after another to help. But Xiang Xing refused them one by one. She needs to carry her own pot. ¡­¡­ Finally, he threw Qin Yue on his big bed. Xiang Xing jumped down, grabbed two packets of potato chips and was ready to run to the small table with radio equipment. However, the next second, the slender arm was suddenly grasped by a big hand and pulled back. She had to sit down again and looked back at Qin Yue in doubt. "How..." "Stop using the microphone." Qin Yue threw the headset beside his pillow to the ground, supported his tired brown eyes and stared at her deeply. Fei''s lips lifted a faint arc, "just eat here." "Ah?" Xiang Xing is a little dull. She looked at the potato chips in her hand and couldn''t help blinking strangely. Her soft apricot eyes and small mouth were slightly skimmed, "but the potato chips will fall into the bed..." How unsanitary that is. However, if you want to think so, the man''s warm and sincere, and showing some coquettish begging eyes, made her unable to refuse. After a pause, he finally sighed and moved to the position at the head of the bed. Like last time, he carefully picked up Qin Yue''s head and put it on his legs. The soft and sweet milk fragrance poured into the nasal cavity, and the man stagnated. He understood something at the beginning of his heart. With a gentle smile, the slender arm came with the trend and gently grabbed her. Close your heavy eyelids comfortably. As for Xiang Xing at this time, he was stunned at the two packets of potato chips in his hand. Well, she was still worried about whether the residue would fall on Qin Yue''s head when eating potato chips. Thinking, the girl''s little head tilted slightly, and his head of potato chip residue appeared in his mind. Oh. The more she thought about it, the more she felt something was wrong. Finally, he threw the potato chips back into the basket, and his little hand turned to gently rub his soft head. The soft eyes rolled around, suddenly leaned down slightly and spoke softly. "Qin Yue, shall I tell you a story?" "Well... Whatever." Qin Yue answered vaguely. Now, as if he had suddenly discovered a new world, he had found another good way. Instead, I don''t pursue sleeping with sound. However, Xiang Xing doesn''t know this. She sipped her jelly soft lips and thought about the fairy tale collection of ducks and ducks.. Well, tell me a story about Aladdin''s magic lamp. Chapter 137 After thinking about it, the girl took a deep breath and spoke in a soft and tender voice. "Once upon a time, there was a naughty little boy who liked to eat, drink and play all day. His name was Aladdin..." Sweet waxy''s low voice, accompanied by her unique milk flavor and body fragrance, gently covers Qin and Yue. The terrible darkness that lingered in my mind and didn''t want to recall began to fade gradually. And gradually take on pleasant colors. When he was sleepy, the man''s heart moved. He buried his head a little and kissed his soft pillow gently. Then he relaxed and fell asleep comfortably. ¡­¡­ At the same time, the door downstairs was pushed open again. Secretary Wu, who was dealing with affairs in the living room, was stunned and went. But I saw my wife holding a large suitcase with an unknown look outside the door. "The little gold house of this smelly boy is decorated with a good style." Holding his chin, Zhong Li stood at the door, gazing at the decoration of the house. Secretary Wu was stunned. He hurriedly sorted out his things and greeted him. "Madam! Why are you here..." "Come and teach your young master!" Zhong Li snorted angrily, twisted her standard catwalk to the living room and sat down. Lazily, he crossed his legs and continued to shout angrily, "the little rabbit is becoming more and more impolite. He dares to say only half a word when talking to his mother... I don''t come to break the casserole and ask how to do it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Secretary Wu was speechless, and the corners of his mouth twitched. Madam, it''s still the same After thinking about it, he covered his mouth, coughed gently and nodded to Zhong Li. "I''m sorry, madam. Young master, he''s sleeping. You may have to wait until after lunch to continue asking him." "... after lunch?" Zhong Li just took a sip of black tea from the servant, but he was almost spewed out by secretary Wu''s words. A pair of beautiful eyes stared strangely, "when can my son sleep so long?" "This..." Secretary Wu thought for a while and finally came forward and whispered to his wife. As he spoke, the bottom of Zhong Li''s eyes lit up gradually. "Is there such a magical girl?" She murmured, her face full of joy. This feeling is good. Don''t worry. The little rabbit is bald before her! After thinking about it, Zhong Li was relieved, put down his tea cup and collapsed on the sofa. Continue to look at secretary Wu, "this girl... Bah, what''s her name, my future daughter-in-law?" ¡­¡­ "... finally, Aladdin became king and lived a happy life with the princess." After the story, Xiang Xing slowly opened his slightly wet apricot eyes. I couldn''t help opening my mouth and yawning. I don''t know why. Every time she finishes the story, even she wants to sleep. But she has slept for eight hours. It''s not good for her to sleep again. Thinking, the girl nodded her little head, immediately lowered her eyes and looked at the man in her arms. His breathing was steady and smooth, and his slender and thick eyelashes trembled gradually with the breathing rate. The lip corner of light rose color is slightly lifted, which looks very comfortable. It should have entered deep sleep. Xiang Xing breathed a sigh of relief, and then recalled his petal like lips. She carefully opened the man''s arm, carefully put his head on the pillow, and then carefully helped him tidy up his bedding. Then he slipped into the bed and walked out of the room quietly. She had just closed the door and was about to turn around.. His shoulders were suddenly pressed. Chapter 138 ¡°£¡¡± Xiang Xing was startled and almost didn''t think much. He instinctively wanted to use the over shoulder fall in the small capture However, the other party''s reaction was faster than her. Before she even had time to raise her hand, she was turned around by her hands. Xiang Xing was stunned and his soft eyes blinked in ignorance. It was found that the woman holding her and looking at her was a woman who was almost invisible in age and full of elegant and enchanting breath. Between the eyebrows and eyes, it is somewhat similar to Qin and Yue. The girl couldn''t help tilting her head. Is it Qin Yue''s sister? No, in the data, Qin Yue is the only child After thinking about it, she opened her mouth and was about to ask. But found that the woman was staring at her quietly. In the enchanted Phoenix eyes, there are some complex colors that she can''t understand. However, although he can''t understand it, Xiang Xing can inexplicably feel the great shock and the excitement of reuniting with an old friend This makes her more encircled. This big sister, do you know her... No, do you know the original owner? No, in the information, the original owner doesn''t know such a person. They just looked at each other for a long time. Until secretary Wu on one side could not see the gradually solidified atmosphere, and gave a low dry cough. They just came back. "... ha, Hello, little girl Xiang Xing!" The woman instantly changed into a laughing look and smiled playfully at Xiang Xing, "I''m the mother of the little rabbit! You can call me aunt or sister Zhong Li!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhong Li''s sudden excessive enthusiasm made Xiang Xing unable to slow down for a while. She had to run downstairs in a daze. She was happily pulled to the sofa to sit, and then began a series of household registration checks. Looking at this kind aunt, Xiang Xing was stunned. He still smiled and answered truthfully. "... well, good, good!" After a round of questioning, Zhong Li tutted and nodded with great satisfaction. What a lovely and lovely girl! She looks like Wen Wen! Thinking of Xiang Wen, Zhong Li''s smile suddenly solidified. The bottom of the eyes crossed a touch of darkness. Listen to what the little girl just said, Wenwen left a year ago Thinking, Zhong Li suddenly clenched his hands and narrowed his eyes. Yuan Xue, this little bitch! "... sister Zhong Li, what''s the matter with you?" Looking at Zhong Li''s suddenly unpredictable face, Xiang Xing saved a small question mark full of belly, and couldn''t help asking softly. The soft and waxy tone of voice immediately dissipated the anger of women. "Nothing, nothing!" She put on a very kind smile again, raised her hand and rubbed Xiang Xing''s small head hard. "You see, I came here in a hurry, and I didn''t bring you one for the meeting!... anyway, the little rabbit is sleeping, and xiaoxinger and my sister are going shopping, okay?" After she said that, without waiting for Xiang Xing to respond, she directly pulled her up and stormed out of the door. Looking back at the girl''s eyes before the door was closed, secretary Wu could only laugh. ¡­¡­ In that side box, Zhong Li drove his Porsche and rushed to the door of a shopping center. "Wow...". Jumping out of the car, the girl raised her hand to cover the sun and looked at the modern building in front of her. Chapter 139 What an advanced look. But when she saw a sign on the top of the building, she was suddenly stunned. That It seems to be a sign of the Qi family. In the plot, she saw it in the unequal treaty signed by the original owner Suddenly, those messy ingredients reappeared in his mind, which made Xiang Xing tremble uncontrollably and take two steps back silently. But he was propped up by a pair of hands from behind. She looked back blankly and saw Zhong Li winking at her with a very kind smile on his face. "What''s the matter?... here is the best shopping center in Nanfeng city. Oh, it''s not easy to visit other places!" "... well." Xiang Xing was stunned and finally nodded gently. Yeah. What are you afraid of? She''s not the original master''s sister. She''s not afraid of Yuan Xue''s mother and son! Besides, even if you come, you may not meet. Think about it, little guy. Relax and take a deep breath. He also smiled at Zhong Li like a blooming flower and took the initiative to take up her arm. "I''ll go shopping with you!" "OK! Let''s go in!" The little action almost made Zhong Li fly with excitement. He almost didn''t perform a madness in situ. Holding hands with each other, they swaggered into Qi''s shopping center. Sweep from the first floor to the fifth floor, and from the fifth floor to the negative floor. Finally, I stopped at the food world on the negative floor and strolled from one end to the other. Xiang Xing always feels a little strange in the process of shopping. She didn''t seem to see Zhong Li pay. She almost took it and left, and then changed to the next one. What''s more strange is that the shop assistants didn''t disagree with her. ¡­¡­ Strolling around, the question marks accumulated in Xiang Xing''s stomach were finally full. "... sister Zhong Li," She held the Big Mac in one hand and gently pulled the corner of Zhong Li who was eating Niuhuang hamburger in the other hand. She couldn''t help asking, "why don''t we pay for shopping and eating?" This is not the store of the Qin family. ¡ª¡ªIs it true that the Qin family and the Qi family are good brothers and have a good cooperative relationship? Thinking of this, the little guy couldn''t help but feel a loss in his heart. No "Well?" Eating a hamburger and a mouthful of oil, Zhong Li, who didn''t know which mountain ditch the lady threw her, turned around and looked at Xiang Xing. She swallowed the hamburger, her eyes turned slightly, and suddenly the bright red corners of her lips were meaningful. The tone was slightly cold. "This is what their boss owes us." "... ah." Xiang Xing deviated from his head and didn''t quite understand. Qi''s boss is Qi Tianxing, the original owner''s little sister''s Han Han biological father It''s a coincidence. Qi Tianxing was just mentioned. At the other end of the food street, a middle-aged man in Western clothes and shoes, surrounded by a group of bodyguards, walked towards the two without delay. Under the suspicious eyes of passers-by, he surrounded them. "Oh, what brings us chairman Qi?" Zhong Li slowly wiped his mouth, smiled strangely and stood up. Hold your chest and look directly at him without fear. "... Ali," Qi Tianxing was stunned, then opened some slightly stiff corners of his mouth and smiled, "you came quietly and didn''t say a word, which made me unprepared..." "If you hadn''t slapped Nanfeng so much, I had no other place to go except here. Do you think I wanted to come?" Zhong Li mercilessly shook his eyes.. Immediately took Xiang Xing''s hand, "Xiao Xing, let''s go and have hot pot. Don''t ignore this strange uncle." Chapter 140 "OK ~" Hearing the word "hot pot", Xiang Xing''s original plot in his mind was immediately dispersed with the wind, and kept up with Zhong Li''s pace. "... Ali!" Qi Tianxing reluctantly stepped forward two steps, as if he wanted to say something to Zhong Li. Her eyes inadvertently glanced at the little girl behind her. He was stunned when he saw the familiar side face in a trance. This, this child Qi Tianxing seemed to see something terrible. He was shocked and couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. After several confirmations, he couldn''t help taking a breath. She Why, she looks so like Wenwen! Vaguely, Qi Tianxing suddenly realized something. He couldn''t help taking a quick step and stopped in front of Zhong Li. "Ali, who is she?" Although he asked Zhong Li, his eagle like eyes kept staring at Xiang Xing. Staring at the girl, she was uncomfortable, frowned and simply shrank behind Zhong Li. "Who is she? What''s your business?" Zhong Li openly opened his arms and protected Xiang Xing. Pick eyes sneer, "Qi Tianxing, you have the kind to stop me. You''d better introduce me to your delicious hot pot restaurant, otherwise you know my Zhong Li''s temperament." As she said this, she glanced at the security guards who were in a tense confrontation and smiled even more, "these people are not my food." As soon as he said this, Xiang Xing suddenly opened his soft eyes, and the bottom of his eyes was bright. Is sister Zhong Li also a martial artist! She sucked her nose, put it on Zhong Li''s arm and pinched it carefully. ¡ª¡ªReally strong! The little guy looked at Zhong Li again and suddenly turned into fanatical worship. "Ali... After all these years, why are you doing this?" Qi Tianxing seemed to be hurt by Zhong Li''s attitude and sadly lowered his eyes. After a pause, he finally made way. Pointing to the front not far away, he sighed, "the hot Ark at the corner in front is the first on our list of popular food last quarter." "Thanks." Zhong lilao threw down two words and led Xiang Xing away. Leave Qi Tianxing in a daze. After a long time, he clenched his fists and turned away. ¡­¡­ The two women snuffed out a set of sea and land supreme mandarin duck pots in the hot ark. It was already afternoon. Finally, he swaggered out of Qi''s shopping center with a satisfied belly and big and small bags. "Little star, if you don''t buy enough, let''s come back next time. We can do our best to sweep the goods. Anyway, we don''t have to spend a dime! Hey, ha ha..." Zhong Li laughed all the way from the gate to the ground parking lot. However, before long, she suddenly couldn''t laugh. Suddenly, he coughed a little guilty and hurried behind Xiang Xing. "Well?" Xiang Xing looked at her with a confused face and paused. It seemed that he suddenly felt something. I couldn''t help looking back. Not far ahead, Qin Yue, who didn''t know when to appear, walked silently towards them. He soon came to Xiang Xing, took over the big and small bags in her hand, and threw them to secretary Wu behind him. Immediately took her little hand and tightened it as if worried. His tired, glowing brown eyes stared at his mother who was pretending to see the scenery. "Ms. Zhong Li, what are you doing here?" ¡°¡­¡­¡±¡£ Feeling his son''s slightly cold tone, Zhong Li quickly gave a careless eye, "come shopping, what else can I do..." Chapter 141 "Can''t you visit other places? I have to come here." Qin Yue glanced at Zhong Li helplessly, took the things in her hand and continued to throw them to secretary Wu. Immediately turned around and led Xiang Xing to the car. After the confused little guy was sent to the co pilot, the man looked back and looked at his mother. He turned to secretary Wu and ordered, "take her home and book her a ticket back to the imperial capital tonight." "... what?!" When Zhong Li heard the speech, his delicate and beautiful little face collapsed in an instant, and he almost threw himself on the ground, "Xiao Yue Yue Yue! How can you be so ruthless to your mother, eh, woo, eh!!!" Hearing Qin Yue''s impatient face, he took out his mobile phone and shook it at her: "my father asked me to pack you back. He even disturbed my hard-earned sleep time." With that, the man suddenly winked around somewhere. No. 6 rushed over with two younger brothers and surrounded Zhong Li. "... no, I don''t want to go back... Ah! Little star!! help your sister ~ ~!" Xiang Xing leaned on the window and looked at Zhong Li wailing and being dragged into another car. He suddenly felt a trace of unbearable in his heart. The little girl frowned slightly and subconsciously opened her mouth to say something. The next second, soft eyes were suddenly covered by a big palm. "Leave her alone." The man''s helpless voice came from behind him. He paused and suddenly smiled, "accompany me to a place, and then we''ll eat delicious food, huh?" "... OK!" Xiang Xing turned back in an instant, quickly fastened his seat belt and sat down carefully. Porsche roared away in the howl of Zhong Li. Until secretary Wu''s car also left later, two figures came out slowly behind a car in the open-air parking lot. "Mom," A young man of Xiang Xing''s age twisted a beautiful face and gnashed his teeth. "She actually hooked up with the Qin family!" "From your father''s question just now, Zhong Li probably knows her identity. Today... It was brought to your father on purpose!" The middle-aged woman with heavy makeup on his side was also so angry that she clenched her fist, and her manicure was almost clenched into the flesh of her palm. She paused, glanced at her son angrily and asked in a deep voice, "Nancheng, didn''t you say you would sign her under our banner? Why haven''t you taken action?" "... I took action. I even sent her the signed amount and contract, but she probably didn''t read it at all!" Qinan City snorted in a strange way, "yes, we have hooked up with Childe Qin. I''m afraid our money can''t move her." Oh, this upside down temperament is really in competition with her little third mother Qi Nancheng thought that his mother knocked on the door of his head. "Then hurry to think of another way for me! Is it useful to talk nonsense here?" Yuan Xue smelled and stared at him angrily. The fundus of my eyes gradually turned flustered. If you don''t hurry, Zhong Li will find out the truth sooner or later. When the time comes, she will walk up to the sky and say... It will be over! ¡­¡­ At the other end, Xiang Xing followed Qin Yue to the gate of a digital industrial park. The man took her out of the car, continued to hold her hand and walked on the industrial park trail with beautiful scenery like a small park for a while.. Come to the downstairs of the tallest building in the industrial park. Chapter 142 Xiang Xing looked up and saw a row of big characters hanging on the top of the building. Optimus entertainment. She was suddenly surprised. Wait, isn''t it said in the plot that all the enterprises of the Qin family are in the imperial capital? Is this a branch or something. ... but this is not the point. The point is, what did Qin Yue suddenly bring her here to do. Big weekend. Xiang Xing was led into the lobby of the building by Qin Yue with a belly of question marks. Because it''s a big weekend, there are few people in the company except for the security and cleaning on shifts. Until she and Qin Yue took the elevator and went up to the 18th floor. As soon as the elevator opened, she heard all kinds of lively shouts and clattering on the keyboard outside. "On the road, on the road! Hey, there''s a tower opposite. Hello!!" "Playing wild is rowing, isn''t it?..." "Fog grass, I''m empty!..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yes, in the office area in front of us, a group of employees who should have come to work overtime are playing games in groups Xiang Xing paused and couldn''t help looking at Qin Yue quietly. He didn''t seem to be angry at seeing such a slow work picture. Just a quick glance, he continued to lead her to the office near the office area. Soon, some employees also saw them. "Eh..." I don''t know who was surprised. Then, all the employees stopped their actions, stared at them and focused on them. To Xiang Xing''s surprise, they were surprised that their boss didn''t suddenly visit "God, who is this lovely little sister?... boss''s girlfriend?" "It looks so small, like a student!" "Boss was also a college student, which is normal..." "I think the little girl looks familiar... Where does that drum face seem to have been seen?" In a confused voice, Xiang Xing was led into the office by Qin Yue. Looking at Qin Yue''s silent and expressionless appearance, the little guy felt inexplicably uneasy. When the frosted glass door closed, he took two quick steps and hugged his arm directly. He raised his head and looked at him with bright soft eyes. Soft Nuo said, "Qin Yue, are you unhappy because they play games?" It''s true. Most bosses don''t like employees'' dereliction of duty. "... huh?" Qin Yue answered softly, lowered his eyes slightly and looked at her. He couldn''t help laughing, shook his head and rubbed the small head hanging on his arm. "They''ve always been like this. As long as it doesn''t affect the work progress, I won''t care." "Well..." Xiang Xing nodded vaguely. He is a friendly boss. She relaxed a little and then asked, "well, what did you bring me here for?" Qin Yue smiled lightly. Instead of answering directly, he took her to the computer at his desk. He first sat in the office chair, then gently took her and sat on his lap. With his right hand around her, he grabbed the mouse on the table and shook it gently to unlock the computer sleep. A well structured website appears on the computer screen. Xiang Xing took a serious look. He couldn''t help covering his mouth and was surprised. This... Should be the new online live broadcast platform in the plot. The structure is simple, the page is fresh, but it does not lose the richness and diversity of classified content. At first glance, it is much better than the web version of rice ball live broadcast.. However, the location of the website name logo is still empty. Chapter 143 Xiang Xing tilted his head and couldn''t help but carefully recall the website name in the plot. However, she had not found any clues yet, but the cerebellum door was suddenly flicked gently, which made her have to recover. "Why are you stunned?" Qin Yue looked at the little guy''s stunned appearance, and his light rosy lips were helplessly aroused. He raised his hand, pinched the soft Tuanzi''s face, hoarse his voice, and asked with a smile, "girl, can you give me a name?" "... me?" Xiang Xing was stunned. He raised his finger and looked stunned. It''s a big deal to choose a name Wouldn''t it be too hasty not to hold a meeting to discuss it, or find a master to calculate the eight characters before taking it? "Yes, you." Qin Yue smiled and nodded, his brown eyes were soft, "just take it, if you don''t take it well, you won''t be blamed." "Well." Xiang Xing nodded. Well, name it. Then she wants a good one. The little guy held his small chin and tried to use his brain. After two small turns, his soft eyes suddenly lit up, then he patted his small hand and said with a smile, "how about ''Shaomai live broadcast''?" Delicious and easy to remember. And have a fight with the Qi family''s damn rice ball! Thinking, she could not help but clench her small fist and subconsciously gesture twice. But the man on his side frowned and thought for a while, and immediately shook his head. "No, this domain name has been registered." He opened the domain name registration website with a low smile. After several operations, I saw a large row of website information related to dim sum food. "The rice ball is worried that others take the food name, rub their heat, and secretly register all the common food and snacks." "... ah." Xiang Xing couldn''t help scratching the back of his head, and his small mouth tilted slightly. Tut, how treacherous. She continued to think hard, almost moving out the knowledge level of the former two lives and the original owners of this life, and referring to it word by word. ¡­¡­ As a result, there is still no good clue. Finally, I can only turn my head half give up and look at the man pitifully, "can you give me a little inspiration?" "Well..." Looking at the little face that was teased and confused by him, Qin Yue only felt the joy of success in his heart. But he still smiled and pretended to think. A moment later, he gave her a hint, "the atmospheric macro is more allegorical; the strokes are simple and convenient for users to remember. You can think about these two directions." "The atmosphere is easy to remember..." The little guy wrote it down carefully and kept trying to turn his head. Until a sentence from a TV play, words similar to slogans suddenly popped out of my mind. After brewing and chewing, Xiang Xing''s soft eyes brightened again and looked at Qin and Yue. "How about ''Qianqiu''?" She shook her head solemnly and said, "for thousands of years, unify the Jianghu! Is it atmospheric enough?" "... forever?" Hearing these two words, Qin Yue paused inexplicably, and his brown eyes narrowed slightly. Seeing this scene, Xiang Xing was nervous again. He couldn''t help asking carefully, "isn''t it good?... or is it too tacky?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Yue didn''t answer immediately. However, it didn''t make her wait too long. Soon, the man seemed to realize something, and his brown eyes lit up immediately. Fei''s lips flashed a very clear smile and nodded to her with satisfaction, "this is good, just use it." Forever. The blue sky, the stars and the moon shine for thousands of years.. It''s really a good name. Chapter 144 And, compared to this. Qin Yue''s eyes shook slightly, and he glanced at the little girl who was taking his name and clapping happily. Intercardiac fibrillation. In some ways, he actually wants to try for a lifetime. Think about it, the man hooked his lips and put away his thoughts. "Well, that''s the name." He grabbed the mouse and clicked at the reserved part of the logo. First, he entered the word Qianqiu. He continued to look at the girl with a smile, "by the way, help me think of a website mascot?" "... just Xiaobai." Xiang Xing blurted out without thinking. It''s not easy for the duck to have a body this time. Let it make a small name. Maybe it will be grateful to her and better to her in the future. The little guy smiled secretly and made a small calculation in his heart. This time, Qin Yue didn''t hesitate any more and clapped directly: "yes." Although, he wanted to use hamsters at first. But she wanted to use ducks, so she chose ducks. From the name to the mascot, Xiang Xing saw Qin Yue pick up the internal telephone on the table and press a few numbers. There was a sudden commotion outside, like running to some place. Here, the man also held her and stood up slowly. "Girl, wait here for a while. When I finish the meeting, let''s have a big meal." He smiled and rubbed Xiang Xing''s small head melon seeds. "OK ~" The girl smiled with little expectation and nodded at him. The man immediately turned and left. However, after only a few steps, he paused again and turned back. Seeing this, Xiang Xing was stunned and his soft eyes opened slightly. But he smiled, suddenly quickened his pace and approached her. ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡± The little guy slowly made a question mark and took two steps back like a conditioned reflex. But he blocked himself on the French window behind him. At the same time, the man also came close to her. He hooked his sexy lips, gently stroked her soft ball face with one hand, thumped with the other, and propped his elbow on the window glass. Without giving Xiang Xing a chance to react, he bowed his head and kissed his jelly pink lips. Without stopping, he quickly released and retreated. "Don''t run around, you know?" Qin Yue, with a hoarse voice, smiled like a warning. In the girl''s dull eyes, with a wild face, she turned back and walked out of the office. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a while, Xiang Xing regained consciousness and subconsciously pursed her pink lips. It seems that I was attacked just now, er ¡­¡­ A week later. "Qianqiu live broadcast" computer terminal app terminal, dual terminal strong online. Because it is under the Qin family, an entertainment tycoon, the new platform of Optimus entertainment, cross-border cooperation and the effect of a gold lettered signboard have made the light speed of Qianqiu live broadcast a hot search. In addition, the team''s support for the simultaneous broadcasting of various categories of anchors dug from major live broadcasting platforms has attracted a lot of target users from all directions and contributed to large traffic. As a result, the platform directly exceeded 100 million on the day of launch. Lao Zhao and others of the Qin Yue team raised their glasses to celebrate, while Qi Nancheng was angry. This Qin Yue, unexpectedly brazenly dug up his people and robbed his traffic! He''s obviously going against himself! Because Xiang Xing is Thinking of Xiang Xing, Qi Nancheng''s eyes were cold and picked up a piece of information on the table. He smiled a few times.. "My good ''sister'', a rich family is not a good place to enter..." Chapter 145 On the other end, Qin family manor. Xiang Xing holds a bag of potato chips and the cat is in the room. Looking at his small laptop and radio equipment, and seeing that Mingming has registered and certified the signed anchor, even the fans are attracted to pay attention, but the star warehouse live broadcasting room has not started yet. He puffed up his little face depressed. Qianqiu live broadcast has been popular for nearly a week. Qin Yue still won''t let her start broadcasting. Fans are going to think it''s a zombie. Even the students came to set her words from time to time and wanted to ask about the specific live broadcast time. As a result, she couldn''t answer anything and could only pretend to be confused. She wanted to ask Qin more and more several times, but he was too busy in the last week. Every day, I only have time to go home and sleep. I can see him. Looking at the man who was so tired that he almost just hugged her and fell asleep directly, Xiang Xing couldn''t bear to ask any more. This state lasted until Sunday morning. "Girl, come live with me to the company today." At breakfast time, Qin Yue said something coldly and almost made Xiang Xing fly the freshly peeled eggs out of his hand. The little guy turned his head and looked at the man reading the newspaper. Soft eyes blinked uncertainly and asked, "I really can open the live broadcast?" "Do I seem to be lying to you?" Qin Yue put down the newspaper and raised his brown eyes with a smile. He picked up his napkin and gently wiped the remaining salad dressing off his face. The light rose lips slightly lifted up and said softly, "I didn''t let you open before. I was talking about a product promotion... I had talked about it yesterday." "So, what you eat live today is this brand of chocolate." He pushed his cell phone over and pointed to the advertising page on the screen. Xiang Xing hung his eyes and looked at them. His eyes were bright, and the corners of his lips bloomed excitedly and happily. This brand is her favorite chocolate brand! She won''t get tired of eating as many hazelnut chocolate balls as they have! Thinking about it, the little guy felt very happy bubbles all over him, and he was happy for a while. The appearance of Xiao Zhengxing made Qin Yue''s heart very soft. He raised his hand and rubbed the soft little head. His eyes inadvertently caught a glimpse of the duck eating grain at his feet. The man''s eyes shook slightly and smiled deeper: "by the way, Xiaobai also received the promotion of duck grain and diapers. Let''s do it together today." "... Xiaobai also has it?" Xiang Xing lost his smile for several times and couldn''t help but secretly wink at the stunned duck. [look, you''re in my light!] She smiled at it in her mind. Duck duck smiled unconvinced: [what, it''s obviously that I became the mascot. It''s good to be red.] It''s worthy of playing so many fairy tales for Qin Yue. He knows how to repay kindness. ¡­¡­ An hour later, Xiang Xing came to the 18th floor of Optimus entertainment again with a duck cage. This time, as soon as she got out of the elevator door, she heard all kinds of low voices to suck cold air. "God, it''s really that warehouse! The operation department didn''t cheat!" "The real person is more lovely than the camera..." "Ah! She! Didn''t she follow the boss half a month ago! I have an impression!" "Do you think she''s boss''s girlfriend? Hahaha, I''m going to have a CP!...". Qin Yue, as usual, ignored this group of gossip experts and employees, but took her into a large conference room. Chapter 146 As soon as he stepped in, Xiang Xing was surprised by the big battle inside. The conference room was full of employees, each with a laptop, surrounded by a circle in front of the conference table, waiting in full readiness. On the other side, an empty area was pasted with her special star wallpaper and a complete set of live broadcasting equipment. Including the chocolate she''s going to eat, the duck pot and duck food. Looking at this extremely formal and serious picture, Xiang Xing felt a little nervous. "Do you want to live here..." She was a little cramped and shrunk to the side of Qin Yue. Her small hand subconsciously grabbed his sleeve and pulled it twice. "Good, don''t be afraid." Qin Yue gently lifted Fei''s lips and rubbed the flustered little head. She leaned down slightly and stared at her deeply with brown eyes. Her eyes were calm, which made people unconsciously settle down. "You just think they are cabbages, huh?" He gently comforted, suddenly leaned into the little guy''s forehead and gently printed a kiss. After that, she put on her slender shoulders with a smile, sent her to the live stage and sat down. Fortunately, Xiang Xing''s nervousness disappeared more than half in the face of the table full of delicious chocolates. As long as there is food, there is nothing to be afraid of! After thinking about it, the little girl blinked at the stars, opened several boxes of chocolates at the speed of light, and put them in a cloud shaped plate in front of the camera. Seeing that she finally relaxed, Qin Yue also breathed a sigh of relief. He helped pour duck food and picked up a duck. When everything was ready, he paused and returned to the employees. The gentle look immediately gathered up and seriously glanced at the people. "Is everyone ready?" While talking, his eyes fell directly on Xiao Fang, director of the information department. Xiao Fang nodded knowingly and made an OK gesture. "Very good." Qin Yue slightly raised his eyebrows and immediately looked back at Xiang Xing and smiled at her. Xiang Xing took a deep breath, grabbed the mouse and clicked the start button. At the same time, Xiaoqi of the operation Department immediately hung [star warehouse''s food Castle] on the recommendation position of the double end home page. Users immediately flooded in. "Oh, Huo! The little anchor''s face is bulging. What a lovely look!" "Qianqiu also signed this cute department to eat and broadcast... I really understand our strong men!" "Star cangcang... Looks familiar. Did the Hamster eat rice balls before?" "Wait, isn''t that duck Qianqiu''s website logo duck 23333" ¡­¡­ Because there was a live broadcast on the way over, before long, Xiang Xing''s fans also rushed in. "Cangcang!! mom misses you so much!! you finally started broadcasting!!" "Ah! Today''s chocolate brand doesn''t have a size!! cangcang, did you just have dinner!!" "God, cangcang finally had a meal, and the old mother shed moved tears..." "Xiaobai is fat!" Watching the old mothers arrive as promised, the last tension in Xiang Xing''s heart disappeared, and the petal like corners of his lips were stirred up. In this sweet and soft moment, I almost clicked on the hearts of fans in the live broadcast room and brushed the full screen awsl and long strings of ah Although there was a happy atmosphere in the live broadcasting room, the staff at the end of the conference table held their breath seriously. Until a message box pops up on Xiaofang''s computer screen. He was surprised and immediately made a gesture to Qin Yue.. ¡ª¡ªHere they are. Chapter 147 Um. Qin Yue nodded, opened his chair and sat in front of the computer. Because Xiang Xing''s eating and broadcasting radio has a good effect, all the passengers here use a silent keyboard to communicate in internal communication tools. I saw Xiao Fang take the lead in sending a screenshot. [Xiao Fang]: it should be these ten accounts. The IP address string is the same coordinate and is located near Qi''s shopping center. ¡­¡­ [Qin Yue]: Xiao Qi, let the housing management pay attention to the movements of these ten accounts. If anything is found, immediately block it with new functions. [Qin Yue]: the information department stepped up decompilation. I want the registration information behind these ten accounts. [Xiao Qi]: OK~ [Xiao Fang]: got it! The operation Department and the information department began intensive action. Qin Yue took a look at the picture being broadcast live on the projection screen. Xiang Xing has been enjoying her favorite hazelnut chocolate ball. Eat particularly satisfied and happy, so that the man can''t help raising the corners of his mouth. Turning back to the eyes of the computer screen again, it is more and more cold and fierce. Up to now, I dare to provoke him and his girl. Good. Soon, Xiaofang made a new discovery. [Xiaofang]: [picture] [Xiao Fang]: boss, these ten people are Qi''s employees and are under the management of Yuan Xue, Qi''s personnel director and chairman''s wife. [Xiao Qi]: the housing management said that these ten accounts sent a lot of strange words. She couldn''t understand them. First, it was set to be visible only to the user. [Xiao Qi]: This is the picture [picture] Qin Yue opened the picture to have a look. It reads: "the children born to mice can make holes. What kind of goods produce what kind of seeds. Your hamster anchor''s mother is a cow''s fork. Don''t you come to XX and search" Anwen "to have a look?" Anwen. The man chewed the name, his brown eyes narrowed slightly. If I remember correctly, it seems that Xiang Wen took an alias for herself at work in order to escape. After thinking about it, he immediately switched to the browser, opened XX and searched for the word Anwen. What jumped out was a post that had just been released. It was obscure, but Yin and Yang reversed the events of Xiang Wen and Qi Tianxing. Some photos of Xiang Wen drinking in a nightclub in order to raise children after she fled home were also attached. Qin Yue sighed. Directly cut the web page into a long screenshot and sent it to Zhong Li''s wechat. Then he sent a message to secretary Wu. Xiang Xing didn''t even finish eating a plate of hazelnut chocolate balls, and the post disappeared completely on the Internet. ¡­¡­ At the same time, the other end. The little brothers in Qinan city also found something wrong. Why did so many bullet screens with holes made by mice come out, and the user fans in the bullet pool still didn''t respond at all? Even the housing management is blind, and they don''t come to manage it. This state lasted for nearly ten minutes. The little brothers finally couldn''t help reporting the situation to Qinan city. "... why didn''t you say it earlier!" Qinan City yelled on the phone for a while, suddenly and violently, and couldn''t help but quickly open XX. Sure enough. The post he just posted has been deleted! Qi Nancheng was so angry that he went to find the main statement. It turned out that in just a dozen minutes, the bar owner of this bar changed his blood and replaced it with someone he didn''t know at all! In the user''s Avatar, an unusually familiar duck is scratching its head. The names of several deputy bar owners are even very coherent.. Study hard, the plan needs to be improved. Chapter 148 "... Qin Yue!" Qi Nancheng was so angry that his face was almost crooked. His eyes darkened. He quit the post bar and turned to another social platform. One road is blocked. Won''t he dig another one! With this idea in mind, he came to the gossip group of D community and sent the content of his post intact again. As a result, this time, it seems to die faster. As soon as he sent it out, he didn''t even check it himself. The post popped and disappeared. ¡°¡­¡­nmd£¡¡± Qinan city continued to change pits and jump pits. The result remains the same. How could he know that as early as Qin Yue started on XX bar, he had captured the IP address of the sender. Naturally, Xiao Fang followed him wherever he jumped. After a circle, Qinan city has nowhere to go. His back is even colder. Why can Qin Yue stretch out such a long hand in the network... And he can catch him at the first time every time! This feeling was like having a pair of eyes peeping at him all the time in the dark, which made him very frightened. The more heavy suffocation came one after another, which made him sweep the table frantically, hold his head and fall into meditation ¡­¡­ As for the other end, Xiang Xing''s live studio. On Xiang Xing''s table, there was only the last plate of chocolate left. This plate of chocolate was shell shaped and seemed to be a new product she had never eaten, so she happily stayed until the end. In a big rocket, the little guy picked up one with little expectation and put it in his mouth. Gently chewed, a refreshing strong soy sauce fragrance filled the mouth immediately. Tasting this strange taste, Xiang Xing was slightly stunned, but he suddenly widened his soft eyes. This... Is wine heart chocolate. And it''s not syrup mixed with water, it''s real wine! The little guy''s head went down for a second. Bad, bad cake. She can''t drink Sure enough, as soon as the idea fell, she felt a little dizzy in her head. But now it''s the live broadcast stage. If you just fall down Xiang Xing suddenly remembered the scene of the previous life in which the original owner made a fool of himself in front of the live camera, and couldn''t help shaking his head. No, hold on. Anyway, it''s just a few pieces. There shouldn''t be anything Thinking, in order to make a quick decision, the girl swallowed the chocolate in her mouth, and then picked up the next one. Chewed, another burst of wine came. She was even more dizzy Fortunately, the ducks and ducks who were burping and feathering soon smelled the faint smell of wine. [... Wine?] It was puzzled and couldn''t help looking at Xiang Xing. On the round round round cheeks of the little guy, there were really two light rose colored blushes. The whole person is also a little shaky. The duck was so frightened that she almost fell off the table. She quickly quacked at Xiang Xing twice, [a Xing! Don''t eat quack!] [¡­¡­] She ignored it, and the little meat hand was still holding on to the plate. The ducks were so anxious that they burned their ass hair. No way, it can only flutter its wings down to the ground, swing towards Qin and Yue, and rush over with a quack. "... quack, quack!" Duck twisted through the conference table, came to the foot of Qin Yue and bit his trouser legs hard. Finally, the man who was typing at full speed was brought back to reality. "What''s the matter?". He asked in a low voice subconsciously, but suddenly realized something and quickly looked at the projection screen. Chapter 149 I saw that half of the soft, red face was shaking around, and there was a sense of vision to shake the whole face Qin Yue breathed suddenly, almost without hesitation got up and ran over. He firmly caught Xiang Xing from behind, which stopped her from falling back. The man raised his hand painfully and anxiously, gently stroked her forehead and pasted the rose colored soft cheek. Hot. He couldn''t help looking down. He saw that the little guy was almost in a state of drowsiness. There was even a strong smell of wine pouring into his nose. Qin Yue immediately understood. She was drunk with that new wine heart chocolate Think about it, the man sighed helplessly. Subconsciously reached out and grabbed the mouse to close the live studio for her. His eyes were inadvertently attracted by the full screen of bullets. "... wait? Who is this man??? Why did he suddenly come to hold us cangcang!!" "God, Cang Cang seems to have fainted... Is this a staff member? Is he here to save Cang Cang?" "Cang Cang just ate wine heart chocolate, didn''t he? Was he drunk..." "Ah, I love my mother so much!! cangcang, go and have a rest!" Apart from these distressed Xiang Xing, there are others. "Wait a minute, isn''t this a staff member? The staff can afford to wear jiangshidanton?" "Oh, this little brother''s hand is so beautiful. It''s my dream hand..." The wind direction of the barrage became more and more strange. Qin was more and more sluggish and quickly reacted. Quickly pressed the live button. "Xiaoqi, the live broadcast number of shangcangcang, the announcement of winding up to interrupt the live broadcast; others continue to track Qi''s side." The man threw down a few words in a hurry, picked up Xiang Xing and walked towards the conference room with big steps. ¡­¡­ Porsche returned to the Qin family manor at a high speed. The door was kicked open. The servants saw their young master holding Miss Xiang, storming upstairs and back to the room. I couldn''t help looking at each other. This young lady went out happily in the morning. Why did she suddenly lie down and come back? At that time, the man had sent the little guy to her mattress. Looking at the little face that was confused and badly drunk, Qin Yue frowned and couldn''t help getting up. He wanted to go outside and order the servant to send something to sober up. However, before he took two steps, his trouser legs were suddenly pulled. "Ah Yue..." Xiang Xing shouted softly. The man didn''t have the mind to leave in an instant. He turned back and squatted by the bed. With one hand, she grabbed the little hand that swayed wildly, and with the other hand, she gently covered her smooth forehead. "I''m here." "Well..." Aware of the reassuring covering and the girl''s frown, she relaxed a little. But he still looked uncomfortable. His soft eyes mistily opened a small half, and the bottom of his eyes was wet, soft and dense. The small nose was puffing and continued to mutter, "I''m dizzy..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Yue pursed his thin lips. Simply took out his mobile phone and directly called the housekeeper downstairs, "prepare something to sober up. Everything is good. The sooner the better!" "... yes!" There was a panic downstairs. Soon, all the sobering pills, hot towels and water basins were sent in.. Qin Yue hurriedly tried it all for her. Chapter 150 Fortunately, it was just a few wine heart chocolates. After a stir in Qin and Yue, Xiang Xing gradually slowed down. The breath gradually smoothed, and the soft ball''s face was not so red. It is in the watery soft eyes that there is still a little misty color. The wet lashes fluttered from time to time, which was particularly pitiful. There is an unspeakable temptation. Qin Yue suddenly felt his throat dry. He paused, suddenly took a deep breath, gently put the little guy''s hands back into the quilt, and pulled the quilt well. "Have a good rest and I''ll come back when you wake up." He comforted softly, rubbed his soft head for a while, and got up again to go. I only heard a few rustles behind me. Then, the little arm bent directly around his waist and hugged him. "I can''t sleep..." The thick nasal sound is soft and waxy, and it''s unspeakable and simple, "I want you to tell me a story." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Yue pursed his thin cut lips and mercilessly narrowed his eyes. Finally, he nodded, turned and hugged her in his arms, and immediately sat at the head of the bed. "OK, tell a story." He let her pull like an octopus, gently holding the small head in one hand and letting her lean against the front of the left atrium. "But I''ll tell you one, because you have to rest now, you know?" Listening to the steady heartbeat, Xiang Xing finally settled down gradually. Rubbed, vaguely replied: "HMM." Qin Yue breathed slowly. The eyes drooped slightly, and a fleeting dark color crossed the brown eyes. But he was relieved to hook his shallow rosy lips, and his voice was deep and hoarse. "Once upon a time, there was a little boy who was strong everywhere. When he was twelve, he had a big quarrel with his strong father because of some small things that didn''t agree with his ideas." "That night, he angrily chose to run away from home. As a result... He was kidnapped by his father''s competitor, locked in a cage and hung on the sea level." "He knew that his father and his family were going all out to save him, but he was still very rebellious at that time, and he was still holding an unyielding spirit in his heart." "So before the rescue team came, he tried to open the cage and sneak into the dark sea... He swam all the way with a breath in his mouth. I don''t know how long he swam before he swam back to the shore." "After that, he lost consciousness on the coast... When he opened his eyes again, his father, mother and many people surrounded him with a happy face." Speaking of this, Qin Yue smiled. "Although everyone was cheering or crying with joy, he couldn''t hear any of their voices." "Since then, his world has become quiet and dead silent... But he didn''t tell anyone to bear it alone, learn lip language quietly and make his appearance look normal." "However, people become more and more lonely. They shut themselves in the room when they have nothing to do. Because they can''t hear, they can''t stand the too silent darkness and suffer from insomnia." "Of course, the family just thought he was traumatized in the kidnapping and only gave psychological treatment.". "It was not until six years later, by chance, that he met an authoritative otolaryngologist in the industry that he completely released him from the silent cage of these six years." Chapter 151 "Unfortunately, the world has a voice again, but the silent and dark nightmare still haunts him." The man lowered his head slightly. The exquisite and perfect jaw gently pressed against the quiet little head and rubbed it carefully. The crimson lips made a faint arc. "Fortunately, a star fell from the skylight and fell into his world. The darkness in his dream began to dissipate from then on." "So, girl," He slowly straightened Xiang Xing. His gem like eyes twinkled, serious, and with a little smile, he stared at her. His tone was gentle. "How can he thank the star?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing looked back at him quietly with his misty soft eyes. Without words, he couldn''t even see through the color in her eyes. Qin Yue suddenly felt a little nervous. After a pause, he finally smiled: "it doesn''t matter if you can''t answer, it''s just a reason..." Before the words fell, the girl in front of her suddenly moved. Then, his slender arms suddenly wrapped around his neck. Xiang Xing sucked his nose and printed it hard towards the light rose color. Kiss. ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± Qin Yue suddenly widened his eyes, and the bottom of his eyes was slightly stunned. Before he calmed down, the little guy suddenly loosened his head and hung it on his neck and shoulder. "Then you give her a home," She said softly, "it''s delicious and delicious. Don''t let her wander... And then fall into another unknown window." The words are light, light and hazy. So that he can''t tell whether it''s drunk or true. But as the saying goes, drink and tell the truth. Just take it as the truth. After thinking about it, Qin Yue smiled brightly, raised his hand and gently rubbed the small antler head on his shoulder. He nodded solemnly. "OK... I''ll give her a home." Then he smiled low and breathed out heavily. Change back to a more relaxed tone, gently lift the little guy up and wait for her to lie down, "well, the story is over, you should rest..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± As a result, they had already fallen asleep. It seems that I soon had a dream. I don''t know what I''m greedy for in my dream. Qin Yue laughed again and again. He bent down again and kissed the wet eyelashes gently. Cover her up again and immediately turn away. ¡­¡­ Xiang Xing was awakened by the crazy beep of his mobile phone. At first, the little guy was still covered in the quilt, trying to physically isolate the push prompt sound of the mortal. The result was good. It wasn''t long before the deadly serial call came. ¡°¡­¡­¡± She stood up with her head full of anger, impatiently puffed up her small face, grabbed her cell phone and answered angrily. "Crooked?" "... Xiaoxing!!! My God!!! You want hot!!!!" A series of life-threatening cries rushed out of the receiver, which excited Xiang Xing to wake up in an instant. Zhang Yingying at the other end of the mobile phone was all kinds of excited and shouted, "Xiao Xing! Are you off the order!!" "... ah?" Xiang Xing frowned slightly, and his face was confused. "What do you mean?" "You''re still hiding it from us!" Who robbed the mobile phone suddenly, another familiar girl took Zhang Yingying''s words and continued to scream.. "Do you know that the same frame of star cangcang and Qin Yue will be crazy on the Internet!" Chapter 152 "... ah?" Xiang Xing was dull and gave another sound. What''s in the same box She wrinkled her nose and tried to remember. In an instant, large sections of the picture were like a tide, accompanied by a strange headache. From when she ate wine heart chocolate to Qin Yue hugged her and took her away. When she came home, she pestered him to tell her a story. After listening to his story, he kissed him by magic. And impolitely let him raise her A series of messy memories smashed the little guy''s little head and melon seeds. Finally, he was relieved, and his soft eyes blinked. It seems that a lot of things happened during the day. "... Xiaoxing, are you listening?" Zhang Yingying''s strange cry came again. Xiang Xing had a meal. He said simply, "where is the same frame you said?" ¡­¡­ Microblog headlines. #The son of an entertainment tycoon and the hot search exposed # the love affair between an online celebrity anchor are firmly at the top of the hot search list. Click in and what pops out is the live picture of Xiang Xing, as well as some pictures. In addition to the scene of eating wine heart chocolate, someone also took out the customized version of the jiangshidanton attic craftsman Series in Qin Yue''s hand, and made a two-by-two comparison diagram with the picture that appeared on this watch during his usual interview. In addition, cangcang''s signing platform is also the Qianqiu live broadcast of Optimus. According to all kinds of evidence, it almost hammered the relationship between the two people. But that''s not all. On weekdays, some of Qin Yue''s wives, girlfriends and sisters, together with a group of strange sailors, jumped out and accused Xiang Xing of being poor for money and shameless to hook up with the Qin family. Cangcang''s mother powder and strong man powder are unwilling to be outdone and spray each other with passion. Looking at this battle, it seems that we have been arguing for most of the day. The cage brushed all the way from head to tail. Xiang Xing sipped his pink lips and tilted his head. Strange. Microblog tear forced scuffle, isn''t this the plot that happens only in TV dramas in the entertainment industry? Don''t you understand? The little guy shook his head and patted his growling belly. Well, after sleeping all day, I''m a little hungry. Eat until you''re full. After thinking about it, she jumped out of bed and was ready to go downstairs to the kitchen to find the famous chef for a delicious meal. But before opening the door, the mobile phone rang the push sound again. She subconsciously picked it up and looked. Yes, microblog push: @Qin Yue V: who said @ star cangcang, my baby girl, was poor and came out to chat? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xingmeng. The whole network of people eating melons was also hoodwinked. After three seconds, the microblog also failed. No, it collapsed. What the hell? Qin Dashao, is this Guan Xuan? Not yet. After the microblog programmer repaired the server in a hurry, Zhong Li, the wife of chairman Qin, known as the top celebrity of a rich family, also jumped out. @Do you eat pears? V: who says my daughter-in-law @ star Cang is poor? Is that you, little bitch@ Snow v. A second later, Qin An, chairman of the Qin family, quietly praised his wife. Three seconds later, the whole network question mark. Snow White who doesn''t know ah, that nothing on the Internet drying her son, how talented, what a cow''s wife of Qi. Today, Mrs. Qin rubbed her head like this. Is there any rich family behind star warehouse?? In this way, the microblog collapsed again, and the programmers wanted to continue to repair without tears. Chapter 153 Until the server was repaired for the second time, Yuan Xue hurried out to respond. @Snow V: what''s interesting about your family? ¡­¡­ Zhong Li continued to slap. @Do you eat pears? V: nothing else. I just want you to come out and sneak. Why did you hit me# dog''s head A second later, Qin''an jumped out again and silently praised him. People eat melons and netizens understand it instantly. These two families must have something! On the side of the Qin family, chairman Qin protects his wife so actively, which is in sharp contrast to the coldness of the Qi family. Hey, chairman Qi Tianxing, who is blown happy by his wife every day on weekdays, how did he shrink at this time? The interested netizen suddenly turned into a famous detective and ran to Yuan Xue and Qi Tianxing''s previous microblog. Suddenly found that every time yuan Xuefa microblogging initiative @ Qi Tianxing, Qi Tianxing seems... Did not respond. I don''t even like hand sliding. Everyone showed meaningful smiles one after another. The daughter-in-law of a rich family is really hard to do~ As for why Qi Tianxing didn''t appear on the microblog. At this time, he even faded his previous vigorous and domineering spirit, and was standing trembling in the office. The one sitting opposite him was a grey haired old man who was over seventy and exuded dignity and awe. "Long time no see, chairman Qi." The old man glanced at him coldly, and his hoarse voice sounded without half the temperature. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Tianxing''s throat moved. Suddenly dropped his head and didn''t dare to look at him. His tone was very respectful, "long time no see... Teacher." "Oh, my old bone, how can I stand your teacher?" The old man smiled angrily. He took off his gold rimmed glasses, wiped them with a mirror cloth, and casually continued to speak, "do you know why I came to Nanfeng to find you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Tianxing certainly didn''t know. But how dare he say it directly? He can only keep his head down and remain silent. Fortunately, the old man didn''t intend to play Tai Chi with him. His eagle eyes flashed slightly and said straight to the point: "what happened between you and Wenwen eighteen years ago?" "I..." Qi Tianxing wanted to say that there was nothing, but at this time, the face of the little girl who looked like Wen Wen and was carried by Zhong Li suddenly appeared in his mind. And eighteen years ago, the happiest night of his life. A little thought suddenly rose in my heart, but there was some uncertainty. He had to keep silent. Two times of avoiding and not answering, finally angered the old man in front of him. His eyes narrowed, and the light of fire suddenly appeared in his low smile, "good Qi Tianxing, you really killed my daughter!" "... no, I didn''t!" Qi Tianxing was stunned at first, then shook his head and denied, "how could I kill Wenwen!... in those years, she left without saying goodbye!" He didn''t even listen to his explanation, so he disappeared until this moment. "Did she leave without saying goodbye? She was forced away by your good wife!" The old man was so angry that he suddenly patted the desk in front of him, which startled a group of people around him. With that, he suddenly looked out of breath and his cheeks turned red. His accompanying doctors immediately came forward, massaged him and said soothing words.. Only then did the veins on the old man''s forehead sink down and breathe smoothly. Chapter 154 "Well, I don''t want to give my old life to you for nothing." After the old man slowed down, he stood up coldly. With the help of the assistant and the doctor, he crossed Qi Tianxing and walked slowly outside the office. During this period, he didn''t look back, but faintly threw down a sentence, "if you really don''t know, go and ask your good wife and son." With that, a group of people left Qi''s house. Until the old man''s back disappeared completely, Qi Tianxing was like an amnesty. He couldn''t help but be soft and lean on his desk. His back was already soaked in cold sweat. At the same time, the doubts at the bottom of my heart are getting bigger and bigger. Is it true that all those years had a direct relationship with Yuan Xue? Qi Tianxing became more and more uneasy. He decided to call his wife and son back and ask him. Determined, he took a breath and sat back in his seat. At the same time, the computer screen snapped and a prompt for the delivery of new mail jumped out. ¡­¡­ "Old man, shall we go back to the hotel to rest?" Back in the car, the doctor Xing who accompanied the special care asked the old man with some worry, "your anger just now is very dangerous, I think..." "Rest what rest, it''s just evening!" The old man waved his hand casually, and his majesty suddenly faded and changed into a faint look of expectation. The corner of the old mouth couldn''t help but evoke, and the driver in front urged, "go to the private manor of the Qin Yue devil, come on." "Oh, OK." As soon as the driver stepped on the accelerator, the car slowly drove away from Qi''s shopping center. ¡­¡­ At that time, Xiang Xing was enjoying the big meal cooked by the chef''s uncle and eating melons on his microblog. I still eat melons related to myself. On the microblog, Zhong Li and Yuan Xue came and went, already quarrelling. A shameless little three here and a smelly bitch over there scolded the melon eating people with an ignorant face. What little three bitches? They eat so much that they can''t understand it at all. Until a user who looked like a trumpet jumped out and posted a surveillance video with shooting time in the topic. The video shows that one night eighteen years ago, Yuan Xue, who was still very young at that time, helped her husband into a hotel room. Then there is an indescribable mosaic. Afterwards, she even went in the direction of the camera. With a successful smile on his mouth, he stretched out his hand, and the picture turned black. When the audience were stunned by the video, the trumpet, which has deep merit and reputation, posted another video. It is still the picture of an extremely grand engagement ceremony eighteen years ago. The hero is the young Qi Tianxing, but the heroine is not yuan Xue, but a young woman who exudes unspeakable dignity and is several times more beautiful than yuan Xue. And she looks like a person. The man who is in the imperial capital and holds the lifeline of the business world. Even big names from all walks of life should respectfully call him the old man. Xiang ting. The melon eaters were surprised. Is she Xiang Ting''s daughter or someone? What is more intriguing is that the shooting time of this century''s engagement ceremony was half a month ago! Everyone felt that they had eaten great melons.. Is it a bit unclean for yuan Xue to come to Mrs. Qi''s position? Chapter 155 Otherwise, it''s noisy to this extent. Why doesn''t her husband come out and talk? At this time, Yuan Xue was very flustered, very flustered. Those things that should have been destroyed after they were used up 18 years ago, I don''t know why, ran out like this. It is also like nailing it to the pillar of shame, which is loved by the broad masses. The most important thing is "Mom!!" The door of Qi''s villa was kicked open. Qi Nancheng angrily rushed to Yuan Xue. He slammed his cell phone on her and asked, "Mom, did you and dad really climb into bed with your little three!?" "... what nonsense are you talking about!!" Yuan Xue was shocked by his reaction and quickly stood up to explain, "how can you believe those things on the Internet? Those are intentional people who deliberately deal with us!" "I didn''t say I believed in those things on the Internet!" Qinan City roared and interrupted yuan Xue''s words. Later, he took out two pieces of paper from his back trouser pocket and continued to throw them into yuan Xue''s arms. Holding a face, he looked at his mother sadly and disappointed, "Mom, why did you change your birth certificate to deceive me... Xiang Xing is not a sister, she is a sister! She was born half a month earlier than me!" "And you know, this matter has spread in my circle! Do you know what my friends think of me now!!" He was so angry that he stumbled for several times. Suddenly, he looked sad and murmured, "they said I was a wild seed and a disgrace to the Qi family... So why did you hide it from me! I didn''t even have a chance to return!" "Why are you a wild seed?! you are the biological son of your father and me and the only heir of the Qi family!" Yuan Xue was so angry that he immediately blushed and couldn''t help swinging his sleeve, "wait for his son, mom, I''ll teach those kids who can''t speak!" "Mom, don''t mess me up, will you?" Qinan City hurriedly greeted the housekeeper and servant and pulled yuan Xue. It was angry and helpless in my heart. No one can say anything. In fact, through the means of Qin and Yue, it has been placed in the most prominent position in the whole rich circle. You can''t believe anyone''s words. Who dares not to believe the Qin family or even the Xiang family? Not to mention, the children of those rich families regard inheritance as life one by one, which is naturally the most taboo against his disgraceful origin. In addition, I have been jealous of him. Now that something like this happens, how can I not fall into a well? Maybe it will directly laugh at the whole Qi family and affect dad''s Thinking of this, Qi Nan City suddenly gave a meal, and his eyes stared in horror. "Mom, dad doesn''t know about it, does he?" He bit his teeth, turned to Yuan Xue suddenly, and his eyes were evil, "we must not let him know..." "Jingling bell ~" Before his voice fell, the telephone at home suddenly rang, startling the mother and son. After a meal, they tacitly picked up their mobile phone. Looking at the dozens of missed calls from the same person, his face turned white. ¡­¡­ At the other end, Mr. Xiang''s car stopped slowly in front of the qinjiazhuang garden. The manor steward had been instructed to respectfully open the door for the group. The old man got out of the car with the help of the doctor and walked into the house with a trace of excitement. When he saw the pretty girl squatting on the ground and feeding a duckling with a food basin, the old man suddenly trembled.. That delicate and lovely little face suddenly coincided with the face in my heart that I missed for a long time. Chapter 156 The old man''s nose was sour and couldn''t help taking two steps forward. Because too excited, the pace is a little dull and heavy. Finally attracted Xiang Xing''s attention. "Well?" She was stunned and immediately raised her confused little head and looked at the old man. After a pause, he couldn''t help standing up and patted the duck grain foam on his hands. The pink lips were shallow and full, and his head tilted. "Hello, Grandpa, are you looking for Qin Yue? He hasn''t finished work yet." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to the sweet and tender voice, which was somewhat similar to his Wenwen, the old man trembled. Even some sign language for a time, I don''t know what to say. His too deep and warm eyes made Xiang Xing more shrouded. Grandpa, it looks like something urgent. She thought and smiled again. While motioning for the servant to serve tea, he made an invitation gesture towards the sofa: "would you sit down and wait a minute? I''ll call Qin Yue and ask him to come back quickly..." "... Oh, no, let him do his job." Seeing Xiang Xing was about to leave his sight, the old man finally came back and stopped her quickly. He sat on the sofa with the help of the doctor''s assistant. His eyes still didn''t leave Xiang Xing for half a moment. The little guy was more and more confused. Speaking of it, she felt that the old man looked familiar. After a pause, he couldn''t help kicking duck''s rice bowl quietly. [duck, who is this grandpa?] [can''t you let me finish...] The duck gasped and ate two more mouthfuls of duck food. Then he looked at the old man slowly. At this look, he was so frightened that he almost spit out all the duck food. [... A Xing, a Xing! He, he is Xiang Ting! Xiang Ting, the grandfather of the original Lord!!] [... He is Xiang ting.] Xiang Xing suddenly realized and nodded slightly. Sure enough, like the rumor, it was an old man who looked a little fierce with a chilling deterrent all over his body. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the little guy standing far away without saying a word and staring at himself nervously, the old man suddenly reacted. Oh, I''m afraid it scared her! After thinking about it, he immediately slowed down his face and scattered his dignity. He immediately aroused an extremely loving smile, his eyes bent and waved to Xiang Xing. "Little girl, don''t stand foolishly. Come and sit down quickly!" The voice just fell, but Xiang Ting himself suddenly stagnated. Wait, wait. The tone of his words just now, how can he feel like a strange old man! Bad, bad, this is not to leave a bad impression on my granddaughter! The old man was so regretful that he couldn''t help beating his chest and feet in his heart Fortunately, his little granddaughter didn''t seem to have any bad reaction. Instead, he nodded, walked over obediently and sat on the sofa diagonally opposite him. He tilted his head and continued to stare at him with a pair of curious apricot eyes. Call~ The old man was a little relieved. He calmed down, calmed down a little, and tried to keep his amiable face. Carefully, he continued, "what''s your name, little girl?" The little guy smiled sweetly and answered quickly: "my name is Xiang Xing." "... how old is it this year?" "It will be eighteen in two months." "... where do you live?" "I used to live in building 2, No. 56, Yifang, Chengzhong Village. Now I live in the Qin manor." "... then...". Listening to his father''s nervousness, he was almost checking his registered permanent residence. The doctors and assistants on one side couldn''t help but help him. Chapter 157 Speaking of it, it was the first time that they saw the old man so nervous and cramped! But the little lady, will she answer too quickly and straightforwardly. The old man was almost answered by her. There were no questions to ask! Seeing the atmosphere between them become more and more awkward and solidified, the doctor and assistant are so anxious that they don''t know what to do. Fortunately, at this time, the door of the main house of the Qin family was slowly pushed open. The doctor and assistant were so moved that they almost cried. Help is back! "... ah Yue!" Xiang Xing saw the tall figure at the door, his soft apricot eyes glittered and stood up happily. She first made a small bow to the stunned old man to show her excuse me, and then ran to the gate. After taking the briefcase in his hand, he immediately took the man''s arm and smiled, "you''re back." "Yes." Qin Yue gently hooked his lips, raised his hand and rubbed the clever little velvet head. The next second, the man suddenly felt a too burning look and hit him. He paused and glanced sideways. I saw the old man of the Xiang family staring at him jealously... The scratched arm. His cheeks puffed up slightly, which was similar to that of a certain animal. When the old man touched his eyes, his cheeks turned red and he coughed low. "Xiaoyue, you''re back." He desperately moved out all the old man''s dignified demeanor and said, "I just have something to find you." "OK, dry Grandpa." Qin Yue smiled and nodded, his brown eyes turned slightly, "then, please come to the study with me." "Yes." Xiang Ting calmed his voice and answered. With the help of his assistants, he went upstairs to his study. "... fuck Grandpa." Xiang Xing chewed for a long time before he calmed down from the title. He stared at Qin Yue with soft eyes in surprise. "He is your dry grandfather?" Her grandfather is a Yue''s dry grandfather. I don''t know why. It sounds a little strange, but it''s not very strange to think about it. Anyway, I surprised her. "What?" Looking at her unimaginable look, Qin Yue frowned, "boss Qin is his dry son. I don''t call him Grandpa. What''s his name?" "Well." Xiang Xing nodded. "All right," The man smiled, hooked his lips, suddenly leaned down his head and kissed the soft ball on his cheek. "You play with Xiaobai here for a while. I went to the study." "Yes." The little guy obediently nodded his head, turned around and played with ducks and ducks. ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, Xiang ting and Qin Yue came out of their study one after another. "Well, I''ll go back first." The old man, still holding his dignity, said goodbye to Qin and Yue and walked slowly downstairs. Seeing the little girl standing by the living room with a duck in her arms, he paused and subconsciously smiled at her. Xiang Xing also smiled sweetly at him: "Bye grandpa!" ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± The old man was so excited that he wanted to respond to her. But at the thought that Qin Yue was still watching, the words came to his mouth and became a dead word, "well." He left quickly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing has a ring on his face. What an awkward old man. She tilted her lips and continued to tease the ducks in her arms.. Unexpectedly, the next second, a big hand suddenly stretched out from behind, picked up the duck and threw it aside on the sofa. Chapter 158 The man folded his arms and gently hugged her. His lower jaw pressed against the small antler''s head and rubbed it. His voice was hoarse and he smiled and said, "why don''t you respond to my microblog? It''s embarrassing for me." Xiang Xingyi was dull: "... How do you know I''m watching." "Your microblog is online all the time. Is it still on Xiaobai?" Qin Yue said and suddenly pulled the little guy over. He bowed his head and kissed the pink lip flap that was slightly pursed because of his guilty heart. Immediately against her white forehead, light rosy lips, and brown eyes, "girl, do you like my official propaganda?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing puffed his small Tuanzi face, was shy for a while, and suddenly gently nodded his head, "HMM." "That''s good." The man smiled happily and rubbed the little guy into his arms. "I said I would give you a home, a complete home." He hung his head slightly, his thin lips slightly pursed, and asked, "so, Grandpa just now..." "Well," Xiang Xing suddenly interrupted Qin Yue''s words, raised his small face slightly and looked at him seriously. With a light smile, there seems to be starlight in his dense eyes, "grandpa looks very similar to my mother, and I like him very much." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Yue was slightly stunned. Immediately shook his head and laughed. His girl just looks stupid. However, in that case, the only worry left in his heart seemed to be unnecessary. After thinking about it, he couldn''t help kissing her again. Suddenly he asked with a smile, "mother''s death day is coming soon. When I''m finished in two days, shall we go to visit my mother''s grave?" "Well, OK ~" Xiang Xing nodded with a smile. The next second, she paused again. Some little seriously asked, "will grandpa go too?" "Well... Yes." Qin Yue smiled and his brown eyes shook slightly, "would you mind?" "No." The little guy shook his head decisively. The little head slipped around, and a little idea was born in the head. She pursed her pink lips, quietly calculated for a little while, and suddenly aroused a little playful smile. "Huh?" Qin Yue instantly saw that he couldn''t help laughing, bent his fingers and knocked on the forehead of the ghost spirit, "what ghost idea?" "I won''t tell you ~" Xiang Xing stuck his tongue at him. After thinking for a while, he patted his head again. His eyes were bright and looked forward to it. "By the way, you give me sister Zhong Li''s mobile phone number. I want to thank her." She punches and kicks on her microblog and spits out fragrance. It''s so handsome. Thinking of this, the little guy suddenly put on a look of worship. Qin Yue frowned frequently. I can''t help but face slightly and pretend to be a warning: "if you dare to learn from Ms. Zhong, I''ll cancel her mobile phone number and microblog account, you know?" "... oh." Xiang Xing was poured with a basin of cold water, so he had to respond angrily. The man is very satisfied with her second advice. "That''s good." He kissed her again. Wei Dun suddenly raised his eyebrows. "Well, take care of you for a noon and work until now. I''m so sleepy." Qin Yue was slightly angry. He raised his hand and rubbed the little guy''s head hard. The corners of his lips were narrow. "I''m going to sleep for at least eight hours today. You have to tell me a longer story, okay?" "Well... Good!". Xiang Xing smiled and blinked his soft eyes, walked around the man''s back and pushed him in the direction of the bathroom, "then go wash first, and I''ll tell you the story of one thousand and one nights." Chapter 159 One thousand and one nights Qin Yue chewed these words carefully, and Fei''s lips faintly recalled. It''s only one thousand and one nights. It''s not enough. ¡­¡­ A few days later, I made an appointment to visit the cemetery. Xiang Xing got up early in the morning, came out of the room with an old biscuit box with some weight, and got into the car of Qinyue. Although he was curious about what was in the biscuit box, Qin Yue still didn''t ask. After the little guy sat down, he helped her fasten her seat belt. The car slowly drove out of the Qin family manor and went to the cemetery on the other side of the city. The party took things up the mountain and came to Xiang Wen''s tomb. Xiang Xing suddenly saw a familiar and old shadow standing in front of the tombstone. She opened her soft eyes in surprise. Xiang Ting came so early. I saw the old man standing alone in front of his daughter''s grave, his head hanging very low, so silent and standing quietly. The girl thought and suddenly pulled the man''s sleeve. He looked up at him and whispered, "ah Yue, wait here, will you?" "OK." Qin Yue gently hooked his lips and nodded. He immediately greeted No. 6 and others behind him and retreated down the mountain. Xiang Xing took a deep breath and hugged the biscuit box in his hand. He took a light step and slowly came behind Xiang ting. Xiang Ting seemed to feel the latecomer, and his shoulders trembled slightly. However, before he looked up and turned around, Xiang Xing smiled faintly and took the lead in opening his mouth. "Mom said that she was most sorry for only one person in her life." "Because she is too cowardly, she will only escape when things happen and fail to live up to his cultivation and expectations. Therefore, over the past ten years, she dare not even mention him. She can only miss him silently in a corner of her heart." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old man was shocked and looked back in some amazement. The girl behind him, with the same sweet smile as her daughter, sent an open cookie box to him. The box contained a large stack of envelopes. "Because she didn''t dare to face him again, she only dared to write down these thoughts, but she didn''t have the courage to send them out." Xiang Xing smiled, his eyes bent and his head tilted slightly. "Now, these letters have been successfully delivered." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Ting was stunned, and the bottom of his slightly turbid eyes was full of shock. He raised his trembling hands, took the biscuit box, sat on the ground and read it one by one. There are about forty letters here. Between the lines, from Xiang Wen''s departure to her success in making her first money to her daughter''s birth and growth. There are also interesting stories and grievances encountered every year, teaching and contradictions in children''s growth, and serious illness. Until the old man read the last letter. The content is very simple, only three lines. I''m sorry. I''m not a good daughter. I''m about to forget you. Please forget me, too. ¡ª¡ªXiang Wen. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After reading the last word, Xiang Ting''s hands trembled, and tears fell down and beat on the beautiful and meticulous handwriting. Xiang Xing sighed faintly, squatted down and took out his small handkerchief. Gently wipe away the tears for the old man. The old man cried for a long time before he calmed down and calmed his thoughts. "How could it not be my responsibility for what happened that year?" He smiled a few times, turned his head and stared at the tombstone with white words on a black background.. Eyes suddenly. Chapter 160 "After your grandmother died, I did not give her any care and warmth in her childhood because of the resentment and resistance in my heart." "Because she was afraid of my severity and never revealed these lost emotions to me, I didn''t realize that she was so fragile and sensitive." "So after that, I will deal with everything with escape." With that, the old man breathed heavily and looked back at Xiang Xing again. The corner of the old mouth suddenly lifted the hook and stared at the girl''s eyes, showing a little relief. "I''m really not a good father, but at least she has become a good mother." He raised his hand and gently patted Xiang Xing on the shoulder. "She brought you up alone under so many difficulties and pressure and taught you to be so clever and sensible... She is much stronger and mature than I thought." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing sipped his pink lips slightly and finally chose the default. She didn''t want to break the old man''s feeling of relief. It was too cruel. "Fortunately, she left you to me." The old man put the biscuit box aside, opened his arms and embraced Xiang Xing in his arms. With a long sigh of relief, he quickly hid those sad colors. The dim light reappeared at the bottom of his eyes and smiled, "little star, wait for grandpa to deal with those who obstruct him and take you back to Xiang''s house, OK?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing paused and subconsciously looked at Qin Yue not far away. I wonder if he heard this. In short, when touching her eyes, the man smiled faintly, nodded slightly like silent permission. The little guy bit his pink lip. Finally, he nodded vigorously, "OK, Grandpa." "Good, good!" With the little granddaughter''s consent, the old man smiled happily, held her and stood up together. With her, both turned to Xiang Wen''s tombstone, with a steady and firm voice, "come, let''s worship your mother together, and then go back." "Yes." The girl nodded cleverly. The master and the sun gathered all their expressions and stood respectfully. When he was about to bow, Xiang Xing suddenly felt that there was something wrong in the afterglow of his eyes. She was stunned, her soft eyes blinked and locked her eyes to the wrong place. On Xiang Wen''s black tombstone, there seems to be a color of position, with some subtle inconsistencies. The little guy was shocked by the discovery. The pink lips closed tightly and couldn''t help but stretch out a small hand and press it towards that position. "... little star, what are you doing?" This surprised Xiang ting. He frowned strangely and asked softly. However, when his voice fell, he saw that the stone tablet touched by Xiang Xing''s fingertip fell off directly and fell to the ground! "This...!" Xiang Ting was startled by the scene, and his eyes stared greatly. How could this tombstone be destroyed like this! Is it in disrepair, or When he was wondering, he saw Xiang Xing shaking, suddenly squatting down quickly and picking up the fragments of the stele. The fingertip gently wiped on the edge and touched the black of a finger. There is also a smell of ink. Xiang Xing''s eyes sank and his heart was suddenly cold.. This is clearly just destroyed. Chapter 161 Even the tomb of the dead will be destroyed The little guy suddenly felt a tightness in his chest, and an unknown fire suddenly sprang up from the tip of his heart. Without hesitation, she opened the remote contact and found Yaya: [Yaya, send me the target location around me.] [good duck... Burp ~] The duck burps. The next second, the familiar virtual map appears in front of Xiang Xing. On the map, in addition to her, the old man and the people of Qin and Yue, not far away, there are two extremely abrupt Black targets squatting behind other people''s tombs. Seeing the detailed information suspended on the two black spots, Xiang Xingfen clenched his fist ruthlessly. Turn directly and walk quickly in that direction. Qin Yue also found something wrong and hurriedly followed him with his hands. Before he arrived, he saw Xiang Xing circling behind a large tomb. "... ah!! what are you doing! Let go of me!!" A shrill cry came from behind the tomb. Then, I saw the little guy dragging a middle-aged woman out again. She raised her little hand and slapped her face hard. "Ah!" Woman, no, Yuan Xue screamed, and her head tilted to the side. A bloody tooth popped out of her mouth. The half of the cheek that was pumped was as hot as boiling water, burning and painful, and rapidly reddened and swollen. "What''s your name?" Xiang Xing frowned, and the cold color on his small face was unprecedented. Sweet Nuo''s voice lowered a little, but showed an inexplicable shudder, "compared with the scourge you will suffer in the future, this pain is already light." "... you, you dare to hit my mother!" Qi Nan Cheng, who was stunned on one side, was so angry that he shouted and rushed over, as if to catch Xiang Xing. But she was quickly dodged by her dexterous body and threw herself into the air. She didn''t say anything, and her arm was firmly held by someone. Here comes a beautiful back fall. "Er!" Qinan city was thrown to the ground, and a black signature pen flew out of him. No. 6 and other professional bodyguards were stunned. Miss Xiang''s posture... Mom, how can she be more professional than them! I''m afraid if something happens in the future, it may be Miss Xiang... No, young grandma, come to protect their beautiful flowers??? No. 6 and others suddenly felt that their career was threatened. "Small town!" Looking at the painful rolling Qinan City, Yuan Xue was startled and hurriedly climbed over to help him up. Then he glared at Xiang Xing angrily and scolded, "you, you cheap seed of cheap life... You must die!" With that, she quickly took out her mobile phone and sent a string of messages. At the foot of the cemetery, there was some abnormal noise immediately. Seeing this, Qin Yue''s face suddenly became cold. After motioning No. 6 and others to go down the mountain to investigate the situation, the man stepped up to Xiang Xing and pulled her behind her. Disdainfully glanced at the mother and son on the ground. "Who can''t die well." There was no trace of temperature in the dark words. The mother and son trembled as if they were in the ice cave. But yuan Xuexin was still filled with great dissatisfaction. She gritted her teeth hard, looked up resolutely and glared at them angrily. "Yes, I smashed her grave to vent my anger. What''s the matter? It''s clear that I''m the upright lady of the Qi family. Qi Tianxing wants to divorce me. Why should I be bullied by an illegitimate daughter? What qualifications does she have!?" "... oh?" Hearing the speech, Qin Yue picked his eyebrow.. The man''s cold eyes lightly glanced at the Qi Nan City, and suddenly sneered, "are you really married to the Qi family?" Chapter 162 "... what do you mean!?" Qinan city was swept uncomfortable by his disdainful glance. I couldn''t help but retort angrily, "my mother married her home under the witness of the whole business community after my father had a glorious century wedding!" Then he glanced at Xiang Xing coldly. With a sneer, "is it still her illegitimate daughter''s mother who is right!... Oh, maybe she is not my father''s seed, and she was abandoned by my father at the beginning?" As soon as the words came out, Yuan Xue couldn''t help shaking, and her eyes were shocked. Xiang Xing caught her tiny reaction. Her soft eyes blinked and couldn''t help looking at Qin Yue. Somehow, she vaguely felt that Yuan Xue''s reaction was exactly what Qin Yue wanted. Sure enough, seeing this scene, Qin Yue''s brown eyes were slightly restrained, and the sneer was even more serious. "She''s really much more legitimate than you." The man''s slender arms were comfortably inserted into his trouser pockets, which was extremely understated. "Yuan Xue, you shouldn''t have Alzheimer''s disease. You haven''t forgotten your so-called century wedding. From the arrangement of various links to the design of the wedding ring in your hand, it''s all arranged by Xiang family." He said, suddenly glancing at the old man behind him, Fei lips light hook, "it was the old man who didn''t come back with you for the sake of Qi Dong and his teachers and students for many years." "And not only that." Qin Yue smiled and leaned slightly towards the middle-aged woman who was already flustered. There was a faint cold color in her brown eyes, which made her tremble even more. Just listen to him speak lightly. "Qinan City, should the surname really be Qi?" The voice fell, not only old man Xiang, but also Xiang Xing opened his soft eyes in surprise. Qin Yue''s question means that Qinan city is not Qi Tianxing''s child? In the plot, it doesn''t seem to be written However, this aspect is not mentioned. The little fellow could not help but make complaints about duck ducks in the dark. That''s not rigorous. (Yaya: a sneeze!) "... Qin Yue, I advise you not to talk nonsense! This is an extremely serious slander for me and my mother!!" Qinan city can''t stand it anymore. Although he was about to fall apart with pain, he struggled to get up and swung his fist to hit Qin Yue. Unfortunately, when the fist was waved in front of Qin Yue, he quickly raised his hand and tightly clasped his wrist so that he could not move. The man raised his eyebrows slightly and exerted a little force on his knuckles. They immediately heard a crisp sound, and then came a scream from Qinan city. "You''d better say that after listening." Qin and Yue pushed Qinnan city back to the ground. Raised his hand and snapped his fingers. Secretary Wu immediately took out a tablet. He rowed a few times and lit up in front of Yuan Xue''s mother and son. A picture of a building called "Xiaoyao club" appeared on the screen. Qin Yue continued, "after watching the videos you sent out, Ms. Zhong''s brain became hot, so she asked someone to investigate." "It turned out that Xiang Wen had been reduced to drinking in the past. It was a secret bridge built by an old man who had ''retired'' from here." "The flower name of the old man with both virtue and art..." He paused, looked at Yuan Xue, whose face turned white, and smiled low, "his name is Shirley.". "What''s more, the club owner said that Shirley suddenly retired 18 years ago. After less than half a month, she married a rich family and stuffed them with a large sealing fee." Chapter 163 "Alas, such a legendary woman, I really don''t know which heroine she is." With that, Qin Yue took a faint breath, took the X cloud handed over by secretary Wu at the right time, and drank calmly and gracefully. He handed the water bottle to the little guy who had been disoriented. In an instant, he put on a gentle color and rubbed her small antler head. "You just exercised violently. You should also drink some water to replenish water." "... oh." Xiang Xing took the bottle and took a sip. Looking at the interaction between the two as if there were no one else, Qi Nancheng''s old blood almost spit out. "The devil wants to know who this woman is. Don''t change the topic and eyes for me!" He staggered to his feet again. This time, he stepped back a few steps wisely and was a little farther away from Qin Yue. Then he took out his mobile phone, angrily pressed three numbers and continued to swear, "I''ll let you know what the crime of intentional injury is..." It''s a coincidence that the dial button in Qinan city hasn''t been pressed yet. There is a whine of police sirens from far to near in the direction of the Cemetery Gate Even he was a little stunned. So what you want? However, when the beloved JC millet ran up the mountain and surrounded the people, Qinan city did not expect that a group of sons detained him first! He was so angry that he yelled: "what''s matter with the you?! didn''t you see that I was seriously injured!! they beat me!!" Qinan City sat directly on the ground and played tricks. JC millet glanced at the little devil in silence. He couldn''t tell if he was seriously injured or something. It looks like a man sitting on the ground touching porcelain. Think about it, he is still business: "The report we received was that someone deliberately destroyed the tombstone of the cemetery and infringed on the property safety of others. It was not a fight." He said, turning responsibly and looking at the Qin Yue Group. His face was serious. "But who of you hit him?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing tilted his head and decided to stand up and take the initiative to take responsibility. But he was still stopped behind by Qin Yue. "I''d better ask comrades to take us back to investigate." The man smiled and glanced lightly at Yuan Xue, who was already dull and unaware. "There are too many things to investigate." ¡­¡­ Qinan City fulfilled its wish and made trouble in the institute all day. The result surprised him. Although the pain on his body was unbearable and everywhere was like being cut off bones, medical identification showed that he had no other injuries except a few scratches on his arm caused by friction with the ground! In addition, secretary Wu provided evidence video that Qin Yue pushed him away when he rushed up first. The Institute will not file a case directly On the contrary, it was the picture of him and Yuan Xue smashing the tombstone in the cemetery. They were photographed by the monitoring camera of the cemetery and were charged with deliberately destroying other people''s property. Qinan city was directly covered. Because he was still a minor and only an accomplice, he was released only after giving oral education. But yuan Xue suffered and was directly sued by master Xiang. The specific penalty has not been determined yet. In the whole process, Qi Tianxing, who should stand beside his wife and son, didn''t show up once and didn''t say a word.. Qi Nan was half dead. He flew abroad to find his father in a meeting and decided to argue with him. Chapter 164 The result was that he flew back with a belly of truth and a hot paternity test just made. It turned out that he was really not a child of the Qi family. Everything is a game set by her mother''s crazy jealousy of that woman. Although Qi Tianxing didn''t say to break off the relationship with him because of his father son relationship for so many years, Qi Nancheng''s mentality collapsed. He felt badly cheated. Even, he was cheated by his only relative, his mother. He went back to the home without father and mother alone, locked himself up and ignored anyone. It was not until the servants and housekeepers broke in nervously that they found out. The young master of his own family has long looked dull and doesn''t recognize them. ¡­¡­ As for yuan Xue. In addition to the destruction of tombstones, Mr. Xiang and the Qin family also provided the court with many powerful evidence that she used various means to infringe on Xiang Wen to death. All together, she had to squat for at least ten years. A series of her deeds were "inadvertently" exposed in the public view by some people with intentions. Together, let Qi''s stock market come a gorgeous seven consecutive falls, shaky. ¡­¡­ The Qi family in Nanfeng city is gloomy, while the Xiang family in the imperial capital is happy. On Xiang Xing''s 18th birthday, old man Xiang waved his hand and gave him a beautiful and dignified adult gift that he had to hear if the whole industry wanted to close their eyes. And let her recognize her ancestors, and intend to train her to be the next heir of the Xiang family. However, Xiang Xing did not immediately agree to inherit it. First of all, the original successor position of the Xiang family was in the hands of some of her cousins. It''s too much trouble to argue about something. Not to mention learning to manage Xiang''s business empire. No, No. It will disturb her future enjoyment of clothes and food. As a result, Xiang Xing boldly rejected the old man''s proposal. This decision surprised those Xiang family brothers who had begun to sharpen their hands. Fortunately, they all turned into crazy demons of their favorite sister, competing to take her to eat, drink and have fun Until someone couldn''t help but drive a Porsche and swagger into the door of Xiang''s manor. Under the pretext of "Ms. Zhong wants to take Xiang Xing to the Qin family for two days", she abducted the little guy holding the duck in full view of the public The Xiang family''s brothers didn''t stop. Well, after all, the old man has decided on their marriage. In addition, they have been bullied into the big Qin family since childhood. Who dares to stop them ¡­¡­ Xiang Xing followed Qin Yue back to the Qin family''s house. As soon as she got out of the car, her little feet didn''t touch the ground. The whole person was directly picked up and walked to the house with big steps. Soon, the man raised his long legs and kicked open his door. "... Oh, my little star is coming..." Ms. Zhong, who was cooking a TV play on the sofa in the living room, jumped up happily and waved warmly to them. However, before she waved her hand, she suddenly felt a strong wind blowing in front of her, pasting all her long hair on her face. Then "bang!" There was a door closing. Zhong Li:... MMP. She spat angrily at the closed door several times, and her white eyes were about to turn to the sky.. Instead, he glared at boss Qin watching the play: "your son really has your inheritance!" Chapter 165 "Well... It''s quite like me." Qin An pinched his jaw and thought for a while. Suddenly he raised a meaningful evil smile and crazily raised his eyebrows at his wife, "Ms. Zhong, why don''t we have another one like you?" "... roll, roll, I don''t want to be an old woman!" Zhong Li waved his hand in disgust and glared at Qin An. How old are you? You still have this mess in your head! For old disrespect! Unfortunately, Ms. Zhong didn''t expect that the old disrespectful guy didn''t seem to pay attention to her refusal. Instead, he laughed as like as two peas and two sons. ¡­¡­ Outside, Ms. Zhong''s angry howl could almost pass through the door. But the two in the room seemed unheard of. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing took a lot of effort to bring in the man she was kissing, and kicked him away. Apricot eyes were choked with moisture and stared at him bitterly. Nuo Nuo shouted, "I''ve only been home for two days. You''re not gentle with me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Yue picked his eyebrows and rubbed his slightly numb Fei lips. The corners of the lips curled up and smiled solemnly, "if you don''t deepen your impression, what if you don''t want to marry me one day." "I don''t have to marry you." Xiang Xing shriveled his small mouth and snorted very seriously. Anyway, where to enjoy happiness is not enjoyment. Grandpa, they are very kind to her. She regretted giving up the inheritance. Hum. It''s the little villain who keeps her from moving. The little guy was angry and squatted in the corner, drawing circles and feigning. Qin Yue couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head. I couldn''t help walking over and squatting in front of her. With the same evil smile as boss Qin, he reached out and picked up the soft Tuanzi face. Kissed her again. "Curse me," He smiled, learning from her innocent appearance, and deliberately winked at her with brown eyes, "you curse hard, I kiss you hard." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing silently gave him a pair of white eyes. He is so naughty! "I won''t play with you anymore." The little guy snorted again, got up from the corner and wanted to go out. The man behind him smiled low, but quickly stood up with her and pulled over her soft little arm. With inertia, she was encircled in her arms again. "All right, all right." Qin Yue pressed his hoarse, but very gentle voice, and his exquisite jaw gently rubbed the small furry head. The thin lips lifted a faint radian, "I''m wrong. I won''t bully you. From now on, I''ll only pet you and supply you. Will you be a living Bodhisattva?" "... not good." Xiang Xing rolled his eyes again. She doesn''t want to be a monk. Those who want to eat fast are not delicious. "Ah?" Qin Yue sighed deliberately and straightened the little guy. He was pitiful and shamelessly coquettish, "what should I do?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing was cheated by his poor disguise, and his face slowed down. After a pause, I had to think seriously. A moment later, a light flashed through the little brain. I can''t help laughing. My eyes are bright. "You let me bully you back. I''ll draw with you, or I''ll lose." "... oh?" Qin Yue slightly raised his eyebrows. But the little guy sucked his nose, suddenly stood on tiptoe and put his arms around his neck.. Like a big revenge, he gave him a big mouthful. Chapter 166 Then, he was very proud to pick his eyebrows and smile. Qin Yue was speechless for a moment. The old fox''s tail, which no one could see behind him, suddenly swung and smiled mockingly: "you''re even?" "Otherwise?" Xiang Xing blinked her soft eyes. The man suddenly learned what she used to look like and broke his fingers. The head is slightly biased, so it looks like thinking and calculation. "Well, I kissed you one, two, three, four times, fifty seconds for the first time and thirty-six seconds for the second time..." After that, he suddenly lowered his eyes, raised his fingertips, and solemnly drew a number for her, "you are still three times short, a total of 178 seconds, which is worthy of equalizing with me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing was already confused by her. As soon as the final figure came out, she shook and fell directly into the man''s arms. After thinking for a while, he finally played tricks very spineless, "my algorithm is different from you!" "You are almost mine, and the algorithm should be unified with me." The bottom of Qin Yue''s eyes flashed a happy feeling of success, and righted the little guy who was holding him. Then, he solemnly closed his eyes and looked like a glorious death, "come on, take revenge, I will never fight back." Not necessarily. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing bent and stamped his feet. Ah, ah, ah! Ah, after a while, she still had to stand on tiptoe and continue to make up for the number of times and seconds. You have to carry your own pot when you cry. Fortunately, during her revenge, Qin Yue was not as strong as before. Gradually, it returned to the previous gentle state. As a result, the little guy lost his mind for several times and suddenly forgot how long it had been and how many times he had avenged Until there was a sudden "pop! -" outside, and a startling thunder fell "... ah!" The thunder frightened her so much that the whole person jumped up like a little rabbit and jumped into Qin Yue''s arms, shivering. "How could it suddenly thunder?" Xiang Xing murmured. He leaned out his head in some fear and looked out of the dark window. The man''s brown eyes turned slightly, but he smiled: "I don''t know. Anyway, I didn''t swear." Some things are not enough to swear casually. It should be regarded as a habit and carried out forever. "Well..." Xiang Xing retracted the cerebellar bag again. Aware of the state at the moment, soft Tuanzi''s cheeks suddenly flashed two groups of light rose red halos, and he couldn''t help struggling to jump down. However, God gave Qin and Yue face and blew up a loud thunder. ¡°pia£¡¡ª¡ª¡± Xiang Xing was so frightened that he didn''t dare to move. He could only continue to hold him and shrink. After the second thunder, there was a sudden brush outside, and it rained cats and dogs. The little guy looked at the faint rain in the dark, and something suddenly appeared in his head. She blinked her wet and soft eyes, paused, and her pupils narrowed fiercely. Bad, cake, too! Regardless of his fear, Xiang Xing hurriedly jumped down from Qin Yue''s arms, turned and rushed to the door, opened it and hurried out. Rushed downstairs, kicked open the door and looked out. I saw that someone had become a little unlucky duck, standing on the porch angrily and barking at her. [you finally think of me?!] Angry duck! I hung it out in the rain!! It must complain to the Animal Protection Association... Complain to Qin Yue! Hum GA!! Chapter 167 Yaya''s resentment lasted until the wedding day between Xiang Xing and Qin Yue. As a super mascot, today it should wear a beautiful little lace skirt (duck: Lao Tze is male!), wear a lovely red bow tie, wear pink diapers and follow the little flower boy on the red carpet. However, the venue was busy and its target was relatively small, so no one noticed that the thief duck found a corner and rubbed off the diapers. Then he looked at the door of the bride and groom and smiled. I want you to get married! After thinking about it, it is always confident. It can''t help but walk around the venue with pride and sell all kinds of cute. We all know this duck, which is the mascot of a company of the Qin family, but we don''t drive it away or dislike it. They even came to the mountain to take pictures with it. This makes the duck more swollen. It continued to drill around, waiting for the divine moment that had no feeling for the duck, but there would still be a little premonition for it. ¡­¡­ Unfortunately. Strolling around, in the afterglow of the corner of his eyes, a touching pure white figure suddenly appeared. "Ga?" The duck looked around curiously. Mung bean eyes suddenly enlarged into black bean eyes. That, that is!! Xiang Yan, Xiang Xing''s second cousin, walked slowly into the meeting with a snow-white Cole duck in a lace skirt! The point is! That duck is a female!! No, it''s a feeling of myocardial infarction! The duck desperately covered her breast and looked at the little duckling with straight eyes. After touring the wedding venue, Xiang Yan looked at it with great face. He smiled excitedly and walked towards it. Cheerfully shouted: "Xiaobai, you are here!" "Ga......" The ducks and ducks were so excited that the cows were all over their faces. At the moment, the second cousin in his heart is like a God coming... Bah, of course not the old fox surnamed Gong, but the Savior! For a time, some ducks were incoherent, so nervous that they waved their tails left and right. Until Xiang Yan, as he thought, gently put the cute duck in front of him. "Xiaobai, this is Mengmeng!" He looked at them excitedly, "how about it? Do you like it? You can be good friends!" Come on, be a good friend! In this way, he can take the opportunity to walk the duck to meet the lovely sister Xinger!! Xiang Yandian is dreaming of a better future. So is duck. It''s a pity It didn''t even have time to say a word with Xiaomeng duck, but the premonition of the sacred moment it had been looking forward to... Suddenly appeared!!! The duck''s face is green. It, it can''t be in front of Xiaomeng, that, that?? Isn''t it over before it starts!! At this time, the duck regretted very much and even planned to turn around to find the paper diaper it threw away. Although it hasn''t figured out how to put it on. But it doesn''t matter! At least you can''t make a fool of yourself in front of Xiaomeng! The duck thought sadly and finally turned around with tears and ran towards the gate. "... Ga?" Xiaomeng looks confused and forced. What, what''s going on? It doesn''t like itself? She is the cutest and most beautiful duck in Cole duck base!! Xiaomeng was suddenly unconvinced. She stamped her duck''s paw in anger and directly chased after the duck''s back. Chapter 168 Fortunately, at present, it is still a guest admission link, and the door is not closed. Yaya almost lost her old life. Finally, she rushed out of the wedding banquet hall and swaggered in the long corridor. Back to the previous corner, it found sadly¡ª¡ª Diapers, it suddenly disappeared! And behind him, that should have been soft and sweet, but now for it, it''s like a reminder of life. The quack sound is getting closer and closer. The duck was immediately devastated. It''s over. Its spring is breaking. A duck swayed and looked up at the sky and smiled foolishly. He turned around and shrank in the corner, waiting for the moment to come. Until Xiaomeng screamed and rushed to it. "You, you..." She was out of breath. After slowing down for a while, she raised her small head, and the mung bean''s eyes revolved in doubt. Staring at the duck, he said angrily, "Why are you avoiding me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ducks dare not speak. It can''t help being afraid to say Seeing its cold face, Xiaomeng couldn''t help feeling depressed. It seems that she is really not attractive enough! The little guy shook his head, suddenly thought of something, and suddenly opened a pair of small white wings. "Gaga ~ Gaga ~" She spins, jumps, sings the song composed by the best singing duck sister in the cole duck base, and tries her best to send a huge signal with special meaning to the ducks. He smiled proudly. Hum, she doesn''t believe it. It can''t impress the little fool! Although her current behavior, in the eyes of outsiders, is like a fierce duck, bullying her own kind to the corner For example, Xiang Yan, whose face was nervous, followed him. "... ah, you were here!" Looking at the picture of bullies bullying the weak, Xiang Yan called a nervous and rushed in. He picked up Xiaomeng and patted her head angrily, "Mengmeng, how can you bully Xiaobai!" Xiaomeng:... MMP. She''s not, she''s not! "If you bully Xiaobai, how can I tell sister Xinger..." Xiang Yan cried and muttered for a while. Suddenly, with sharp eyes, I found that the little white duck in the corner of the wall seemed really wrong It won''t be really bullied! Xiang Yan was in a hurry. He quickly put down Xiaomeng, turned to pick up the duck and looked around anxiously. By such a beating, ducks and ducks suddenly feel that they really can''t hold on It closed its eyes. In the corridor, suddenly came a gorgeous tenor "Ah!!! --" ¡­¡­ bathroom. Xiang Yan was sad and allowed his bodyguards to change him into new clothes sent urgently. Though he changed all over from head to toe and spilled a perfume, he still felt that he could smell the indescribable flavor. Not to mention the one just now, I don''t know how many guests paid attention to it Xiang Yan is now afraid to step out of the bathroom door. The two culprits, the evil duck, were squatting at his feet. He did not dare to say, nor did he dare to scold. Can only carry all alone As everyone knows, outside the bathroom at this time, a bridegroom in a pure white dress was leaning against the wall and successfully hooked the corner of his mouth. Ha.. Look who dares to mess with his wedding. Chapter 169 When all the guests were admitted, the wedding of the two began grandly when a good time specially selected by Mr. Xiang was coming. The venue selected for the wedding is the Warwick Castle, known as the "world''s first Castle", which is broadcast live all over the world. Under the towering and magnificent dome, in the romantic sea of flowers, the castle gate opened slowly, and a new couple walked solemnly from the red carpet. Under the witness of relatives, friends and guests, they exchanged vows and wedding rings and hugged and kissed tightly. There was cheering in the castle. Outside the castle, a person and a duck stood in the bleak autumn wind and wept silently. One is spilt too much perfume, resulting in their own cousins can not stand directly, directly kicked out of the inflammation. One is worried that it will send another one, and the duck will be sent out by the way. Xiaomeng temporarily replaced the work of Yaya''s flower boy mascot and enjoyed the scenery inside As for the two outside, they can only howl in their hearts at the same time. Too bad!!! [freezing!] The duck shook its ass and wings, found a corner outside the castle that could avoid the autumn wind for the time being, squatted down and madly drew circles and curses. [next time... Next time, I must curse him for throwing a rotten tire! Sneeze... Let him bang!] [ah Xing, too... Don''t want others... Yingying...] "Ga ~" When the duck was complaining, a soft and cute quack suddenly came from the crack in the door beside it. It was stunned for a moment and saw that the gate suddenly opened a crack slowly. Then, Xiaomeng''s furry head suddenly poked out and barked at it. "... Xiaomeng?" Duck and duck blinked mung bean eyes in disbelief. Is it frozen or "Are you hungry?" Xiaomeng came out from the crack of the door, took out a small basket from the crack of the door and swaggered to it. "This is the GA that the bride asked me to bring to you... Although I don''t know why she asked me to bring it." She put the small basket in front of the duck. There was a basket full of blue lobster meat! Moreover, it was carefully torn into small pieces! A duck was so moved that he almost cried. Sobbing, a Xing still has it in his heart! "Oh, thank you, Xiaomeng..." The ducks and ducks cried and ate the shrimp. Looking at the simple and straightforward appearance of the tiger head and tiger brain, Xiaomeng couldn''t help laughing. "You eat slowly, or you''ll have that again later." She thought for a moment and could not help but bypass the basket, squat directly next to the duck and snuggle up to it to keep warm. He winked at it curiously. "Speaking of it, were you afraid I saw you just now?... everyone is a duck, which is very normal. Why do you care about this?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The duck choked a little. Speaking of... Oh, too. It''s not the only rectal animal! Thinking about it, it suddenly had a trace of embarrassment. It couldn''t help shaking its head and smiled at Xiaomeng. "I don''t know..." Hearing the speech, Xiaomeng smiled even more. "You are such an interesting duck." She said, and looked at the duck here closer. His head leaned directly on his neck and narrowed his mung bean eyes. "It''s my honor to be friends with you." "... GA!" Yaya can''t hear what that means! His heart jumped wildly, so excited that the whole duck was about to fly. "Where! It''s my honor to meet you!" ¡­¡­ Here, the two ducks have warmed up rapidly and sprinkled dog food happily. Xiang Yan over there can only watch quietly. And sadly bit the handkerchief blowing his nose. How the last and the worst, he''s the only one left! It''s not fair at all!! ¡ª¡ª [end of standard surface] [yes, I don''t know what to write, so I decided not to write, hee hee]. [you can''t hit me] Chapter 170 "Alas, why do you think the life span of animals is so short?" Until Xiang Xing''s merits and virtues were perfect and returned to the system space comfortably, the duck that had become a duck spirit 800 years ago was still reading in her ears. It was sad, "if only we could spend a few more decades with Xiaomeng... It''s useless for humans to invent special drugs that don''t sell ducks to prolong life, hum GA." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing can only watch it silently and complain. She couldn''t answer the question. She only knew that although they had only been a few years, the eggs they laid almost turned the Qin family manor into a duck farm. However, Yaya seems to be sincere to Xiaomeng Thinking, the little guy suddenly felt sad. She can still see Ambassador Henry all the time. Xiaomeng, it should be just an ordinary duck in that world. You won''t meet again. Then, won''t ducks get lovesickness in the future? Until the transmission array was opened, Xiang Xing still held his chin thoughtfully and thought about this problem. ¡ª¡ª "Gollum... Gollum..." Xiang Xing, who had just combined with the host body, only came to consciousness and heard the endless purr. The body feeling around is also cool. There is also a soft and inexplicable sense of drift. She couldn''t help wondering and opened her soft eyes. I found myself in a pool of water. To be exact, it is in a jar of clean water. She couldn''t help but be stunned. This birth point... Is it too special. However, she seems to be able to breathe freely in the water. In this opaque ceramic jar, clusters of green water plants and duckweeds are planted, which looks beautiful and fresh. Even the pebbles at the bottom of the cylinder are of excellent texture and shape. After watching around, Xiang Xing came to a conclusion. This is obviously a fish tank! Isn''t she Thinking, the little guy tried to go upstream. Until she jumped out of the water, she took advantage of the situation to look at the reflection in the water. No mistake. She became a fish! Also, or a koi! Xiang Xing suddenly felt a faint. Become a fish... How to enjoy happiness? It''s too complicated Depressed, she dived back into the fish tank and swam aimlessly. Swimming, I saw a small pink, tender and translucent shrimp suddenly swimming towards her. Looking at the greedy man, bah, the shrimp body of greedy fish, the bottom of the little guy''s eyes suddenly lit up. Subconsciously open the fish''s mouth and swallow it¡ª¡ª But he saw that the shrimp came to a sudden brake and shouted, "stop!! -" Familiar voice, familiar and boastful English words Xiang Xing stared in amazement: "you, you are a duck..." "Cough..." A shrimp coughed with a lingering fear, rushed up directly, knocked hard at Xiang Xing''s fish head with its tail, "you want to eat me! You''re cruel!" Xiang Xing: " She doesn''t know! But speaking of "Why do we become small fish and shrimps?" The little guy asked sadly. Isn''t that convenient? I don''t know. I haven''t seen ambassador hedwell yet. Maybe they are all dead "Wrong!" The duck manipulates its shrimp whiskers, making a big "X".. Hei hei smiled, "we are Koi essence and shrimp essence. We are goblins! And the body has been old for hundreds of years. It is the kind that can change shape!" Chapter 171 "... oh?" Xiang Xing answered with a vague reply. Looking at her confused face, Yaya sighed helplessly. "Forget it, let''s watch the plot first." He said, suddenly stretched out the shrimp beard and stuck it on the head of the big head fish. ¡­¡­ This is a world full of ancient spirits and monsters. The original master Xiang Xing is a small Koi essence that has been cultivated in mountain streams and springs for 500 years. One day, she was practicing, but suddenly she met a big mountain flood that happened once in many years. Her cultivation was forcibly interrupted. She was not only possessed by the devil and could not use her Demon power to escape, but was rushed to the moat river in the imperial capital of Xia Zhiguo. And unfortunately ran aground on the shore. Fortunately, he was rescued by Qianjin Liu ruoli, the prime minister''s house, who happened to pass by, and brought back to the house. Under her careful care, the original owner gradually recovered his health and survived his obsession. From then on, she took Miss Liu as her life-saving benefactor and decided to live in the prime minister''s house for a long time and wait for the opportunity to repay her kindness. After the new year passed, Miss Liu ruoli also reached the age to be married. The emperor has already decided to marry her to his crown prince, Ouyang Lian. But Liu ruoli already had a heart. That was Du Yunwen, the son of the Shangshu family. Seeing that the wedding date was approaching, the bitter mandarin ducks could not resist the imperial power, so they could only sigh at each other in one less tryst. On weekdays, while feeding the fish, he said some irrelevant words to comfort himself: "If your Highness the prince can take a fancy to other young ladies and help me and Yunwen..." The original owner listened to this sentence. In order not to make Miss Liu sad any more, she braved the risk of breaking the rules of heaven, exercised magic, and quietly changed ouyanglian''s red line to the daughter of a minister. Ouyang Lian, who had been changed, turned around in an instant, fell in love with her and stopped worrying about Miss Liu. By the way, the wind blew in the emperor''s ear, which contributed to the good deeds of Miss Liu and childe Du, and directly set the wedding date after half a year. Miss Liu as like as two peas, she thought that things would develop exactly the same as she did. And these ideas, she only said to the koi! Miss Liu suddenly had a bold guess. When she was feeding fish, she deliberately said she wanted a gold inlaid glass lock to wear on her wedding day. The original owner was simple. He didn''t know it was a temptation. That night, he quietly changed a piece for her. So far, Liu ruoli finally found that the little Koi she picked up in her family really had a magical power! This strange news spread in Liu ruoli''s family circle. Young ladies from various families came one after another and watched the little Koi curiously and excitedly. And made all kinds of wishes to her one after another. Out of kindness, the original owner helped them realize one by one. Unfortunately, the rumour that the prime minister''s Koi could change his fortune against the sky soon spread to the emperor. The emperor was immediately unhappy. How can such things that are likely to threaten his country appear in the prime minister''s residence? Isn''t that against the sky! So the emperor killed the prime minister''s house directly and robbed the original owner. However, the original owner is a demon. It''s easy to escape from mortals. Anyway, en also reported. She came directly and slipped away. However, the emperor was even more flustered when she fled. Whoever this kind of thing falls into his hands is a threat to him!! Therefore, the emperor asked the national teacher to worship the heaven and prayed to God for a solution to this strange thing. Chapter 172 The sacrificial fruit of the national master was really passed to the heaven. The Jade Emperor ordered an investigation and directly found out what the little Koi did that violated the rules of heaven and changed luck against the sky. He was so angry that he sent heavenly soldiers and generals to catch the original owner and destroy her in a magic mirror ¡­¡­ After watching the plot, Xiang Xing threw up a string of bubbles. How to put it? It can only be said that human greed is too heavy. Although I used to be human. But now she is a fish, and she can really feel the instinctive fear of human beings. This made her chest feel inexplicably stuffy, so she had to float on the water and take a breath. At this time, she is still in the fish tank in the back garden of the prime minister''s house. Moreover, last night, Liu ruoli realized her wish of inlaying gold colored glass lock. In other words, before long, her miracles will spread all over the streets, attracting thousands of gold and even the emperor. Just thinking about it, Xiang Xing felt cold on his back. What kind of old fish is the original owner. No, she has to take advantage of this gap and slip away. And re embark on the journey of finding a hedonic ambassador. Determined, the little guy put a beautiful fish tail and dived back to the bottom. "Duck, don''t sleep!" She bit the shrimp whiskers of the ducks and ducks and kept swinging them to wake up the little shrimps. "You haven''t told me what ambassador hedford is this time." "Ah..." The duck absently spit out a water bubble. The water bubbles grew bigger and bigger, and soon they were reflected inside¡ª¡ª A light cyan, dragon? The dragon looks very powerful and fierce... At least, in her fish''s opinion, the color of scales is very perfect. "His name is Ao yuan." While dozing off, Yaya explained very concisely, "Prince long of the South China Sea is 100000 years old and single." Then he twisted over and continued to snore. "... that''s it, that''s it?" Xiang Xing listened to the fish''s face and threw up two strings of bubbles. "What else do you want?" The duck turned back and glanced at her as if disgusted. "That''s the dragon, the dragon!" "... what about dragons?" Xiang Xing is still confused. "... you are a fish, he is a dragon!" The duck finally couldn''t stand it. He shouted helplessly, "when you meet, he won''t take you to enjoy happiness. I think he will eat you directly to supplement mana!" "Is that so cruel?" Xiang Xing was so frightened that he swallowed his saliva. He couldn''t help looking at the Dragon shadow in the bubble again. Well It does look like a big mouth. With one mouth, she can make fish again. Thinking, the little guy suddenly lost something. What can we do? She paused and looked pitifully at the duck. ¡ª¡ªPeople have already seen Duke Zhou. No way, the little guy can only swing his tail, swim to a cluster of water and grass, and try to find a way by himself. ¡­¡­ Thought for half an hour. Not a clue came out, but there was a little restless sound outside the fish tank. It was getting brighter and brighter. It was the news that the servants of the prime minister''s residence got up to work. Xiang Xing quickly took back all his thoughts. She''s thinking about something here. At present, it is clear that we have to sneak out of the crisis prone prime minister''s house first, so as not to step on the back road of the original master Think about it, the koi swam and swam back to a shrimp. The little brain turned hard. She suddenly opened the fish gills and directly caught the small shrimps in.. Later, it turned into a red light and quietly flew out of the prime minister''s house. Chapter 173 Xiang Xing followed the memory of the hometown left by the original owner, flew back to the mountain forest where she practiced, and fell into a clear stream. After releasing the duck, the little guy put his head out of the water and looked at the direction of the imperial city. He breathed a little relief. It should be safe to fly so far. Anyway, the grace of the original Lord has been repaid. From now on, go your own way with these humans. Thinking, Xiang Xing suddenly felt relaxed. She remembered what Yaya said before that everyone was a goblin and could turn into a human. The soft eyes turned around and couldn''t help trying to read the formula. But for a moment, the little Koi really had a faint red light around him. The light became more and more prosperous, gradually wrapped the whole fish in the middle, and began to slowly change its shape Until the red light dispersed, Xiang Xing opened his eyes with some excitement. Slowly lift up your fins and look down. "... WOW!" The little guy was surprised by the scene in front of him, and his soft eyes brightened up. Her two fins turned into two slender white arms! Not only that, the beautiful red and white scales turned into a light and soft yarn skirt dotted with scales! The red and white pendant shines beautifully in the light of the water and the rising sun. Xiang Xing is very happy. Is this the legendary goblin? Moreover, she is now an adult. She looks Think about it, the little guy''s heart moved, and his plain hand turned gently. The red light flashed, and a small mirror made of shells appeared in her hand. She nervously pursed her lips, opened the small mirror and took a closer look. What came into view was a very beautiful and lovely little face. The skin is as smooth and tender as milk. The gentle autumn water and Jian Tong are full of aura. The slightly wet eyelashes tremble slightly and flicker faintly in the sun. The bridge of the nose is small and beautiful, a pair of red sandalwood small mouth is tight, and the cheeks that can be broken by blowing are round and soft. At first glance, it looks like a little goldfish. Although she is a koi. Xiang Xing was fascinated by himself again. He just sat in the water and pinched his soft little round face. While continuing to think about her way. ¡­¡­ Until the duck finally sleeps and opens his eyes. "... wow, you, me!" It was almost scared to death by the sudden change around it. It couldn''t help jumping out of the water and staring at Xiang Xing. Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who After that, the duck seemed unconvinced and changed. He turned into a fat doll about two or three years old and wearing a Pink Embroidered shrimp belly pocket. "Poof." Xiang Xing couldn''t help laughing. "Hello, little one." "... we shrimp people live a long life! They are only 500 years old, of course, they are still children!" The duck snorted. Little fat arm hugged his chest hard and glanced at her unhappily. "You don''t look much older." "Well." Xiang Xing''s head tilted and subconsciously pinched his face. That''s true. Forget it, don''t worry about this. She paused, the corners of her mouth suddenly caught up a shallow radian and blinked her soft eyes at the ducks and ducks. The bottom of my eyes looked forward, "duck, when you were sleeping just now, I thought of a good way to get close to the happiness ambassador." "Oh?" Duck glanced at her with a little disgust. The little guy smiled.. "Isn''t there an idiom called ''fish leaping over the dragon''s gate''? If I jump, I can become a dragon." Chapter 174 "... ha?" The duck couldn''t help laughing. He glanced strangely at the little girl with a firm face and clenched powder fist. "But will there be a dragon''s gate in this place?" This idiom is not from this world, is it? Xiang Xing didn''t answer him. After all, she doesn''t know. The little guy held his chin and thought hard. Suddenly, as if thinking of something, the soft eyes lit up slightly and looked at the duck again. He didn''t say anything, but only recalled a smile with unknown meaning. His soft eyes blinked, as if with some expectation. "... OK, OK, I''ll check it for you." The duck glanced helplessly at its mouth and immediately exhaled a three-dimensional image map. The chubby little meat finger tapped a few times out of thin air and entered the word "Longmen". ¡­¡­ Just, really! The map shows that the Longmen of the world is located near the moat near the Nancheng gate of the imperial capital. In the eyes of mankind, this is just a stone arch bridge called "Longmen Bridge". The construction history can be traced back to the founding period of the ancestors of Xia Zhi state. In the legend of the ancient spirit and monster family, it seems that it can really turn the fish family into Jackie Chan''s treasure land by chance. It''s just because it''s the imperial capital of Xia Zhiguo. People come and go. No monster dares to take the risk to jump. "... this is the place." After introducing the so-called Longmen Bridge, ducks and ducks suddenly rolled into the water, making xiaopang''s body return to the wet state required by the aquarium. Then he lay on the water, breathed heavily and looked at the sky. "Then the question is, do you dare to jump?" Not to mention whether it can jump, even if a koi suddenly crosses the bridge, it will be very noticeable. For example, it attracted Liu ruoli''s attention Ducks and ducks are thinking aimlessly, but suddenly hear the "Shua" in their ears, arousing a sound of water. "There''s nothing to dare." Xiang Xing stood up, confidently forked his waist and firmly lifted his pink lips, "we can go to squat first and jump when there is no one." She''s different from those cowardly kooling monsters. Ambassador Humphrey, she must see you. Um! The little guy nodded seriously, immediately lifted his hand and brushed the ducks in the water. A red light flashed, and the duck was turned into a shrimp comb decorated with pink pearls, which was decorated in the smart and lovely bun. She took a deep breath, turned red again and flew back to the imperial capital. ¡­¡­ The South Gate of the imperial capital. A red light slipped into a corner of the city wall while the pedestrians wanted the guards to pay no attention. Then, a cute little girl, about 14 or 15 years old, jumped out of the corner and jumped happily along the moat. Pedestrians were amazed. Ha, whose daughter sneaked out of the house to play~ Soon, Xiang Xing "inadvertently" came to the legendary Longmen Bridge. The information given by Yaya is the same as that given by Yaya. There are frequent pedestrians on the bridge. If she jumped so hard, she couldn''t tell who she would hit, and then she was taken home to make soup. Let''s squat first. The little guy sighed faintly and looked around for a place. Vaguely, she seemed to hear a burst of noisy children laughing. "What are you doing to eat? Pull its tail!" "This scale is too slippery. I can''t catch it! Sobbing...". "Isn''t it just a thin fish!... let me come!" Chapter 175 Hearing the word "fish", Xiang Xing''s body suddenly trembled with conditioned reflex. The little devil over there sounds like bullying her kind. Think about it, the little guy frowned slightly. After a pause, he finally took a step and trotted all the way to the source of the noise. Finally, on the bank not far from the Longmen Bridge, several tiger headed imps were found, shouting excitedly around something. Xiang Xing pursed his pink lips and couldn''t help but move forward and close a few steps. Look into the gap. I saw a fat little devil squatting in front of a mud beach. He seemed to be holding something in his hand and was pulling hard out. When Xiang Xing saw that it was wrapped around his wrist like a tail by a fat kid, he was cluttered in his heart and suddenly widened his soft eyes. Light cyan scales, like snakes, but with a slender tail like cicada wings Yes, not fish. But why, I seem to have seen it somewhere not long ago! "... look! The boss is about to pull it out!" In that side box, the devils shouted with ecstasy, which finally broke Xiang Xing''s thoughts. At present, we can''t think more. It''s more or less the life of an aquarium! The little guy nodded firmly, and the melon seeds in the cerebellum turned quickly. Suddenly, her eyes twinkled and her mind was on her mind. While no one was paying attention, Xiang Xing closed her eyes and said something in her mouth. But for a moment, the red light flashed in front of him, and there was a small rectangular wooden table. On the table, there was a large plate of roasted chicken legs with red oil and overflowing aroma. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little guy swallowed his saliva desperately and turned into a small fan to fan in the direction of the group of little devils. Shouted, "little dolls over there, come and eat delicious roast chicken legs!" "... roast chicken legs!" Hearing the sound, a group of little devils turned around in an instant. The aroma of chicken legs immediately poured into the nostrils of all the people, completely seducing the greedy insects in their stomachs. Where can I care to catch "fish", I just screamed and rushed over. Blinking at Xiang Xing, "sister, can we have this roast chicken leg?" "Of course!" Xiang Xing nodded heavily. "Great!" The devils cheered and stretched out their hands to grab chicken legs. Taking advantage of the gap when they were eating hot, Xiang Xing blinked his soft eyes, quietly slipped out of the surrounding circle of the devil''s head and went straight to the light cyan tail. With a gentle wave of his hand, he turned into a water bubble, sucked out the small tail and its whole body, and wrapped it in the bubble. Soon, the whole picture of the little thing suddenly appeared in front of Xiang Xing. But I saw the corners of her mouth pumping. This, this is really not a fish, let alone other aquariums. It''s a dragon. Moreover, she is a familiar dragon! Isn''t it the Ao yuan in the water bubble portrait! That''s why the size is a little... Small ¡­¡­ Deep mountains, streams. Xiang Xing lies down in the stream, with his small hands supporting his round cheeks and tilted his small head, quietly observing the dragon in the water bubble... Baby. After leaving Longmen Bridge, it seems that it has finally regained some consciousness and is dormant for self-cultivation. The whole body was covered with a pale gold, but extremely weak light. She sighed faintly. Eyes turned to the side of the duck, who was sitting playing with water, and a trace of suspicion appeared at the bottom of his eyes.. "Duck, is it really... Ao yuan?" Chapter 176 The dragon in her impression should be a long, huge and majestic creature. Flying freely in the air, you can swallow clouds and spit fog and turn clouds and rain In short, it shouldn''t be the... One in front of her, which is not as thick as her thumb. Thinking, Xiang Xing couldn''t help but curl his mouth. How can she enjoy happiness with such a Baolong. She keeps it and takes it to have fun "... Oh, I''ve said it many times!" The duck felt that his ears were about to be calloused. He couldn''t help but carry Xiang Xing on his back and turn his eyes. "Among the Dragon families in this world, only Ao yuan is this color. It can''t be wrong." "As for what he will be like now..." The fat doll looked back at the little dragon baby again. Suddenly he bit his finger and frowned, "maybe he was seriously injured." "Well." Xiang Xing nodded. Indeed, it looks like it''s dying. Thinking, the little girl''s face was filled with a thick color of worry, and her pink lips were tight. It seems to take him a long time to recover. Since everyone has mana, can she use her own mana to heal him? After thinking about it, Xiang Xing''s eyes converged and nodded resolutely. Immediately sit up and use your spells. Seeing this, the duck cried out in amazement. "You''re crazy!" He seemed to be startled, got up quickly, ran to Xiang Xing and Baolong, stood between them, and opened his meat arms. His face was tense and serious. "You have only 500 years of cultivation. How can you heal a 100000 year old dragon?! he will directly absorb all of you!" "Just suck." Xiang Xingli ignored the ducks. With a gentle wave, he forcibly turned the duck into a shrimp hair ornament. Don''t go back to his head. After she transported all her mana, she suddenly opened her soft eyes and raised her hand to inject the Red Mana into the water bubble. Two Manas from different origins collide with each other, and the golden light is great when the water bubble is inside. "Roar!! --" Baobaolong immediately sent out an earth shaking roar. At first glance, it looks like it was in the portrait a few minutes ago. But then Xiang Xing stagnated fiercely. Indeed, as Yaya said, her lost cultivation is a drop in the bucket for this bottomless baobaolong. In a moment, he absorbed all the mana she had prepared for Baolong. Even really began to turn around and actively absorb the mana she used to protect her heart! The rapid loss of cultivation made her dizzy and shaky [a Xing!!!] Ducks and ducks turned into hair ornaments can only be seen in the eyes and anxious in the heart. But, right now! A golden orange light suddenly swam out of the girl''s palm. When Yaya and Xiang Xing didn''t realize it, they immediately disappeared into the water bubble and wrapped baobaolong. Even very magically, all the mana of Xiang Xing was transferred back. ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± Feeling the rapid return of energy, the little guy suddenly opened his eyes. But I was surprised to find that baobaolong in front of me began to grow and grow up slowly under the cover of a gentle golden orange light "Roar!" It roared and gradually grew into a glittering and powerful dragon. But after only a moment of tumbling in the air, he fell straight from the air like a rag sack. Landing, the whole body suddenly showed a light cyan light.. In the light, the Dragon shadow gradually changed into a tall figure Chapter 177 "... bad!" Seeing that the light was about to fall to the ground, Xiang Xing was so frightened that he rushed forward and opened his hands. Success took him to his arms. But because of the great impact, she completely lost her balance, fell directly on her back and fell into the stream "Hiss..." The pain was like a broken bone. The pain made the little guy breathe wildly, and the tears and flowers filled his eyes. However, the light in my arms gradually disappeared. A bunch of silver gray slender hair fell gently on her face. Xiang Xing was stunned. Subconsciously raised his hand, grabbed a few strands of hair and looked at it. The hair is smooth and soft. Under the light of water and sunshine, it is sparkling, especially beautiful. She followed her hair and looked sideways. A breathtaking profile that is beautiful enough to move the world is presented directly in front of you. The skin is white and transparent, and the degree of blowing can be broken is equal to her. The picturesque eyes are slightly closed, the nose is strong, and the jaw is as exquisite as carving. The thin lips closed tightly and turned white. It adds a little sick beauty to the Qingjun temperament. Seeing Xiang Xing, he was stunned and looked in a trance. He looks good, take a good look What big mouth dragon and baobaolong, at this moment, all dissipated from Xiang Xing''s mind. Even forget the pain. He raised his slender arms and subconsciously put his arms around his strong body. OK, I don''t want to let go The little guy giggled for a while. But suddenly he was stunned. Suddenly I felt the touch in my hand, as if it was too silky "... ah!" Aware of the situation at the moment, Xiang Xing''s cheeks instantly flew up two light rose colored halos. The ghost screamed and pushed the man away. Then he rushed to the shore, turned his back to him, raised his hands and covered his apricot eyes. The scene was once very embarrassing. Until the man who was still miserable lying in the water woke up and opened his blue and clear eyes like the sea. "Hiss..." Ao yuan sat up from the stream with a cold breath and his arm. Looking at the tiny figure shrunk into a small ball on the shore, her eyes moved slightly. He knows her. The little Koi essence who saved him from the children, helped him heal and took him out of danger. His Savior! "Benefactor..." Ao yuan murmured. He couldn''t help but excitedly step forward and walk towards the shore. Hearing the movement behind him, Xiang Xing suddenly trembled and hurriedly shouted: "you, don''t come here..." "... huh?" Ao yuan was stunned. The next moment, he suddenly felt the wind blowing around him, some too cool The man reacted and blushed slightly embarrassed on his cheeks. He coughed, raised his hand and tapped his fingers. A light cyan whirlwind immediately wrapped him. A moment later, a set of blue and white, majestic and tall dragon scale soft armor was added to the man. The long silver gray hair was also tied up by a luxurious jade crown. "Sorry, benefactor," After all the rectification, Ao yuan paused and immediately saluted Xiang Xing with a fist in his back. "Ben... I''m rude." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing, who felt something, bit his pink lips, carefully turned his head and glanced at him.. Seeing that he was neatly dressed, he was a little relieved, moved his small body and turned slowly. Chapter 178 Looking at the slender, tall and straight man whose temperament changed from a sick and beautiful man to a noble prince, the little girl''s Apricot eyes suddenly flashed a touch of amazement. It''s really thin in clothes Cough. Xiang Xing''s soft face reddened again. Immediately, he patted his little head like annoyance. Why is she fat. Always think about what those irrelevant things do Seeing that she didn''t speak, Ao yuan, still nodding and saluting, was suddenly stunned. I couldn''t help lifting my eyes and staring away. His benefactor, like a face of pain, kept patting his head. He couldn''t help feeling a little flustered. He hurried forward, half kneeling and squatting down. I got closer and looked at the delicate little face that was too delicate and naive. There was a little worry in my cold and low voice: "Benefactor, you... Are hurt?" "... huh?" Xiang Xing was stunned and raised his soft eyes. Facing the blue eyes close at hand. She couldn''t help losing her mind for a while, then suddenly reacted and shook her head, "no... I''m fine." "It''s you," In the little guy''s head, baobaolong was surrounded and bullied by a group of children again. He couldn''t help looking back at him curiously. He tilted his head and asked softly, "why did you fall in the mud beach of Longmen Bridge? Was it... Attacked by some powerful monster?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ao yuan was silent. His eyes blinked slightly and unnaturally. He couldn''t help but slightly don''t cross his face, as if he didn''t intend to say. However, the small antler head of the tiger head followed his eyes more suspiciously and came together again. The soft eyes of Shuiguang are full of desire for exploration. They are lovely and simple, which makes a man''s heart soft. I had to hang my eyes awkwardly and said with a smile, "I... Drank the river of the moat by mistake." "... ah?" Xiang Xing was a little hooded, his soft eyes blinked, "is the water of the moat poisonous?" No. Since even a dragon can be poisoned like this, why do the people in the imperial capital seem to have nothing at all? "It can''t be said to be poison." Ao yuan smiled and his eyes sank slightly. The tone became a little serious. "It''s a powerful and strange magic combined with Gu Shu... Although I don''t know why it appeared in the moat of everyone, that''s it." "So it is." Xiang Xing nodded. The petal like pink lips immediately aroused a shallow smile, and the soft eyes were bright. If you don''t ask enough curious babies, continue to talk. "Well, brother Bruce Lee, are you here to investigate this evil law?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ao yuan paused for a moment. It seemed that he could not accept the title of "brother Bruce Lee". But, what do you say. From the little girl''s mouth, he thought it sounded... Very pleasant and comfortable. Well, it''s up to her. After thinking about it, the man took back his thoughts and shook his head. "I''m here to pay tribute to my old friend." He turned and sat beside Xiang Xing. Slightly raised her eyes and looked in the direction of the imperial capital, "a thousand years ago, because of an unknown accident, an old mother who has been taking care of me since I was born died under the Longmen Bridge." "In memory of her, I set up a tomb under the Longmen Bridge to hold a memorial ceremony every 100 years.". With that, Ao yuan smiled again, "there are many people today, so I shrunk and swam from the bottom of the water... Who knows, I knew the way of the Gu Shu." Chapter 179 "Just, anyway, the dispute between the Terrans is none of my aquarium''s business." He shrugged unnecessarily, his lips suddenly hooked, and looked back at the little girl who listened quietly to his side. Can ran asked with a smile, "benefactor, you saved Ao yuan''s life. I don''t know how Ao yuan should repay you?" "Well..." Xiang Xing tilted his head and looked serious. Angry, a duck in his mind flapped its wings wildly: [what do you think? Think! Let him look! Make a promise! Come on!!] Without a few shouts, the body shrimp hair ornament was directly pulled out by the little guy and squeezed hard in his hand. She almost pinched the duck and spit blood, [you...] Kill the duck?! [you''re too noisy.] Xiang Xing silently gave it a pair of white eyes. Promise each other by example, sooner or later. Now Well, she slipped out of the prime minister''s house and hasn''t eaten anything until now. I''m a little sick from hunger. If you don''t eat enough, you can''t have the strength to complete the great cause of happiness. After thinking about it, the little guy shook his head and immediately looked back at Ao yuan waiting quietly. With a smile: "brother Bruce Lee, will you invite me to eat first?..." ¡­¡­ evening. The imperial capital is bustling. At this time, Xia Zhiguo is in the Mid Autumn Festival, and glazed lamps symbolizing beautiful meaning are hung in the streets and alleys. Looking around, the colorful colored glass reflects a pleasant beauty under the reflection of candlelight. The ladies and sons of the officials and nobles all took this opportunity to go out of the house for fun; The children in the imperial capital also carry moon lanterns and walk through the streets. Of course, the most eye-catching tonight is a pair of dazzling and noble young men and women. The girl held the candied gourd in one hand and chewed it with a wheeze. On the other hand, she also carried a small bright moon lamp. The soft and bright apricot eyes looked around like looking for something. The man, who was two heads taller than her, held an oil paper bag full of snacks. Fei''s thin lips were lightly hooked, and her eyes locked on her from beginning to end. She didn''t open for a moment. People who can see the line cast envious eyes one after another. Which family''s childe and young lady are falling in love with each other again? "... well, it''s still the ancient sugar gourd, which is more pure and natural." Xiang Xing swallowed the last sugar gourd with a soft face and sighed with satisfaction. Seeing that there was nothing to eat in his hand, the little guy stopped for the first time and turned to blink his soft eyes at a dragon. Ao yuan, as if he was used to it, half knelt down and sent Yihuai''s oil paper bag forward. Let them choose. "Well," Xiang Xing picked up a packet of sugar fried chestnuts. Peel off one, and the slightly burnt sweet fragrance immediately overflows, making people greedy. She smiled happily and was about to send it to her mouth. The remaining light in the corner of his eyes suddenly caught a glimpse of the man''s unusually focused eyes. The little guy tilted his head and thought about it. He simply sent the chestnuts peeled in his hand to him. Soft eyes smiled like a crescent moon. "Brother Bruce Lee, this one is for you to eat. It''s delicious." Although he said from the beginning that he was not used to human food. But along the way, she could still feel that the Dragon had coveted the sugar gourd in her hand for a long time! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the speech, Ao yuan opened his eyes in amazement.. He subconsciously wanted to refuse, but his words came to his mouth and suddenly stopped. Chapter 180 I don''t know whether the chestnuts are too fragrant or her sincere eyes are too sweet and moving. The man''s heart moved slightly, but he opened his mouth by magic. The little guy immediately smiled and stuffed the chestnuts into his mouth. The rich and mellow sweetness filled the whole mouth in an instant. The blue eyes flashed brightly. Really... Good. "Hey, hey, it''s delicious!" Looking at the way he ate with relish, Xiang Xing couldn''t help but proudly raise his jaw and slightly pick his eyebrows. ¡­¡­ In this way, they strolled and ate all the way on Huangdu street and quickly swam most of the whole prosperous street. They wiped out all the snacks they bought, and they also came near the prime minister''s house. Worried that in case Liu ruoli is caught and recognized by her, Xiang Xing is thinking, or just turn around here. However, Ao yuan on her side suddenly stopped his pace before her. It seemed to feel something, and the sword eyebrow frowned fiercely. "... what''s the matter?" Xiang Xing was curious and couldn''t help looking up at him. But the man''s eyes shook slightly. Unexpectedly, he suddenly turned away and stared deeply in the direction of the prime minister''s house. His voice was low: "there was a smell of Gu Shu in that mansion." "Ah?" Xiang Xing was startled. Is it the prime minister''s mansion that pollutes the moat? Then why didn''t she, even the former owner, feel it? After thinking about it, the little guy sipped his pink lips and nodded determinedly. "Brother Bruce Lee," Xiang Xingnai whispered to Ao yuan. His little hand gripped his hanging fingertip and gently pulled it. Asked with a smile, "do you want to investigate? I used to live in the prime minister''s residence, where I am very familiar." ¡­¡­ Quite different from the bustle on Huangdu street, the prime minister''s house tonight is as quiet as ever. Liu Xiangye''s family has always had a habit of turning off the lights and taking a rest at the quarter past midnight. Even tonight''s Mid Autumn Festival Lantern Festival is no exception. At first, Xiang Xing thought that his family just had the good habit of going to bed early and getting up early. But today It is clear that people with a heart should dare to do bad things while everyone is asleep. Taking advantage of this opportunity, they turned into a blue and a red light, fell into a corner of the back garden of the prime minister''s house and crouched. "Brother Bruce Lee, do you still smell the smell of Gu Shu?" Xiang Xing raised his eyes to Ao yuan and asked quietly. He did not respond, but only felt his surroundings very seriously. Until the blue eyes fell on the small gravel road leading through the back garden to the miscellaneous area in the backyard. The man paused and raised his hand. "It should be there." "Let''s go." Xiang Xing nodded and was about to take shape for the second time. But she was suddenly pressed on her shoulder by the slender hand and stopped her action. Ao yuan whispered uneasily, "this Gu method is very dangerous... You hide in my arms and I''ll protect you from being noticed." The voice fell, and the little guy suddenly felt a flash of blue light around him. A cape made of light cyan and thin scales was directly wrapped around her. It''s cool and silky. For her fish, it''s like being in the water, fresh and comfortable. Moreover, all her breath was well hidden. "Well, let''s go." Ao yuan pursed Fei''s lips and carefully held the soft little body in his arms. Re shape and sneak towards the miscellaneous yard.. He found another Bush and jumped in to hide. Chapter 181 This time, not only Ao yuan, but also Xiang Xing and Ya Ya felt a strange fluctuation. It was an indescribable stench. In theory, human beings can''t perceive this smell because it is caused by magic. Therefore, no one will notice in such a big prime minister''s house. In this breath, there is a peculiar earthy smell of aquarium. Xiang Xing smelled it and even felt a little familiar. Huh? She frowned and couldn''t help searching the memory of the original owner to see if she could find any clues. But at this time, the gate of the miscellaneous yard suddenly "squeaked" and was pushed open. The stench suddenly became stronger. They were surprised and quickly lowered their bodies. In the moonlight, the two boys each carried a large barrel and staggered out of the door. His eyes were dull and his movements were rigid, as if he had been manipulated by magic. The thing in your hand is the source of the stench. Seeing the two boys staggering, Xiang Xing and AO yuan wanted to go to the back door of the Xiangguo mansion. Xiang Xing and AO yuan looked at each other and continued to follow. Until he looked at the two boys and poured all the dark things in the bucket into a ditch near the back door. They suddenly realized. This ditch, obviously, leads to the moat. No wonder. "It seems that the chore hall is the ultimate source of this Gu method." Ao yuan looked back seriously at the dark miscellaneous yard, and his eyes were complex. Unexpectedly, the prime minister''s mansion was the one who played tricks on this evil magic. What does he want? The man drooped his eyes and wondered. Suddenly, a dark figure suddenly turned over from the other side of the wall and flashed towards Liu Xiangguo''s courtyard. They looked at each other again and hurriedly followed. I saw that the dark figure really came to Liu Xiangguo''s study and chattered with Liu Xiangguo. His voice was a little vague. I couldn''t hear what he was discussing. Xiang Xing wanted to be no longer close, but saw Ao yuan raise his hand and turn it over, turning out two small conch. "Listen with this." He touched his lips and winked at her. "OK ~" Xiang Xing took the little conch with a novel look on his face. After playing with it for a while, he learned the look of a man and stuck the little conch to his ear. But for a moment, the conversation between Liu Xiangguo and the shadow came clearly. "... Ouyang Lian is also true. How can I say no to my beautiful daughter? I like such an ordinary little girl!" Liu Xiangguo''s tone sounded very angry, blowing his beard and staring, "I thought he was so infatuated, but we were caught off guard!" "Please calm down... We can''t understand the prince..." The shadow was full of helplessness, "I only know that he seems to have been evil in recent days. He kept drawing the portrait of Miss Dong and didn''t mention everything that makes his love." "It''s nothing more than a busy bastard!... Oh, it''s just a pity that I''ve made a plan." Liu Xiangguo sighed and suddenly smiled coldly. "Well, I can''t control the boy. It''s a big deal. I directly control him. I am! Anyway, ''that thing'' only needs to be refined for a few days and can be raised to a higher level..." Hearing this, Xiang Xing and AO yuan understood everything.. It seems that Liu Xiangguo has a rebellious heart. Chapter 182 Moreover, it seems that because of the original owner''s disorderly mandarin duck spectrum, it is delayed for a while. I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing. Thinking, Xiang Xing raised his little head and looked at Ao yuan. As if he knew what she wanted to say, Ao yuan paused, his sword eyebrows slightly picked, smiled and shook his head. "The change of Dynasty has nothing to do with our dragon clan." Over the years, he has seen such changes several times. "Well." Xiang Xing tilted his head. That''s true. She''s a fish now. She doesn''t care about people''s life or death. After thinking about it, the little guy lifted his pink lips and shrunk again in Ao yuan''s arms. "Let''s go back and eat and drink!" ¡­¡­ Until he almost had to walk on the wall, Xiang xingcai was willing to come out of the Mid Autumn Festival Lantern Festival. Out of the gate of the imperial capital, the little guy patted his belly with satisfaction. Well, she didn''t eat these real pollution-free food, which made her unable to stop the car at once. It''s Aoyuan who has been paying. However, he seemed to take out only one pearl and change a lot of copper plates. And there are many pearls in his small purse. She saw it "accidentally". Thinking of this, Xiang Xing couldn''t help but secretly rejoice. Well, the well-being ambassador has been doing well in this life. People seem a little dull. "... benefactor, benefactor?" Ao yuan''s soft call suddenly interrupted Xiang Xing''s thoughts. When she recovered, she frowned and looked at him reluctantly. With a small mouth, Ruan Nuo said, "can you stop calling me a benefactor?" Sounds like a distance. "... well, what should I call you?" Ao yuan was a little confused. Moreover, it seems that he doesn''t know her name yet "Well!" Xiang Xing cleared his throat solemnly. Immediately raised his smiling face and blinked at him with bright apricot eyes, "my name is Xiang Xing, you call me... You call me little fish sister." Brother Bruce Lee, sister Xiaoyu. Well, it sounds like a couple. The little guy smiled in his heart. "... well, little fish sister." Ao yuan didn''t quite understand the connection between Xiang Xing and Xiaoyu''s sister, but it was really easy to cry like this. Just let her do it. After thinking about it, Ao yuan faintly recalled Fei''s lips. He said with a smile, "I should go back to the Dragon Palace... I don''t know where sister Xiaoyu''s ashram is. Let me give you a ride." It''s dark and windy. It''s not safe for a girl''s house. Unexpectedly, the little girl in front of her sank her small face and shook her head in a low way. The pink lips pursed, and the soft waxy tone showed a little weakness. "I don''t have a ashram." She really didn''t. Because of the mountain torrent, the former Taoist temple of the original owner has long ceased to exist. Except for the fish tank in the prime minister''s house, she really has no new place to live. "... so." Looking at Xiang Xing''s wilting appearance, Ao yuan suddenly realized, but he asked what he shouldn''t ask. He blinked his blue eyes and thought carefully. With a quick smile, his hands gently covered the little guy''s thin and exquisite shoulders and leaned down towards her. Very seriously staring at the soft eyes that drooped slightly, he asked softly as far as possible. "Well, sister fish, do you want to go back to the Dragon Palace with me?" Xiang Xing had a meal. In the apricot eyes, there was a twinkling brilliance, looking back at the man with expectation. "... is that ok?" "Of course.". The man smiled and nodded, "you saved my life. I''m sure Nanhai Dragon Palace will treat you as a guest of honor." Chapter 183 "Well, I''m going to be a guest." Xiang Xing nodded like mashing garlic. Guest of honor, it sounds like a very noble word. In these world, she walked on the ground and flew in the sky (by plane). But I haven''t been to the bottom of the sea. Not to mention the legendary crystal dragon palace. It must be beautiful when you think about it. Thinking, the little guy''s eyes were in a trance and smiled foolishly. Looking at her look of expectation, Ao yuan couldn''t help feeling inexplicable joy in his heart. "Well, let''s start now." He smiled and called out the soft scale cloak. I wanted to say that I would lend her the mana in my cloak to help her fly in the air. But the cloak just unfolded, and the little guy bumped in. Like just now in the prime minister''s house, he turned around, wrapped himself up and shrank into his arms. He immediately raised his head and looked at him with begging eyes. "Brother Bruce Lee, you take me to fly." She is so young and has been cultivating for hundreds of years. I''m afraid I fell and became a dead fish before I reached the South China Sea. "... OK." Ao yuan couldn''t stand her charming and naive appearance. The slender arm closed her involuntarily. "Well, I''m going to take shape." The man seemed to whisper nervously, and his light cyan light was shining. He turned into a blue dragon, rocked up, roared and rushed into the clouds. When he came to the cloud, he saw that the pale green dragon gathered a pair of front claws, carefully held the little girl wrapped in a soft scale cloak, swayed and flew towards the South China Sea ¡­¡­ The South China Sea is still a distance from Xia Zhiguo. However, it only flew for about an hour, and the Dragon began to dive down. Xiang Xing was a little excited. He couldn''t help looking down between the dragon''s claws. When the Dragon rushed out of the clouds, what came into view was an endless calm sea. The sea water is sparkling and gorgeous under the full moon. When Ao yuan fell to the sea level, the sea water, which had only small waves, immediately circled a huge vortex entrance for him to dive in. Directly into the deep sea. The deep sea at night was more silent and dark. After all, Xiang Xing was the first day to be a fish. In the face of such a scene, she shrank with some fear. It seemed that she felt her emotion, and the big dragon claws closed some more carefully. There was a faint brilliance in the claws, illuminating the small space. Xiang Xing gradually settled down. The Dragon swam and swam. Finally, he swam to an open plain. The darkness around gradually disappeared. The little guy was curious again. He continued to lie on his paw and look out. "Wow!" With a low cry, she couldn''t help staring at her soft eyes. Not far ahead, there was a huge palace full of huge night pearls. The palace is backed by a giant coral, adding a grandeur. Ao yuan swam to the palace, changed again and returned to human form. "Come on, let''s go in." He subconsciously took Xiang Xing''s little hand and took her to the palace gate. "... who... Eh?!" The two guards of the gate were supposed to stop, but after seeing the visitor, they jumped up excitedly.. "It''s your highness!! your Highness has returned safely!!..." Chapter 184 With this cry, Xiang Xing suddenly felt that the whole crystal palace was boiling. "Yuan''er really came back?" A husky but joyful voice sounded from the top of the palace and spread all around. Then, a giant silver gray dragon, several sizes bigger than Ao yuan, roared and circled from the giant coral. The Dragon landed on the square in front of the Crystal Palace and changed into a middle-aged man dressed in silver gray scales. "Yuan''er!" Seeing that it was indeed his son standing in front of him, Ao Qing, the Dragon King of the South China Sea, raised his arms and walked excitedly towards his son. After holding Ao yuan tightly in his arms, Xiang Xing saw that the old Dragon King''s narrow and fierce eyes suddenly turned into watery, bright and tearful eyes. Then there was a burst of crying... "Yuan''er, you are back. My father is dying!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The contrast is too big. The little guy is a little confused. "Do you know that when your dragon ball flickers, my father''s heart follows up and down. I''m afraid you''re in danger... But I can''t find you!" The old Dragon King continued to talk. Ao yuan seemed to be used to it. He smiled and patted his old father on the back like coaxing children. "Sorry to worry you, father." "... hey, just come back, just come back!" Ao Qing sucked his dragon nose. His eyes inadvertently glanced at Xiang Xing behind Ao yuan. He was slightly stunned. It seemed that he suddenly realized his gaffe in front of outsiders. He quickly coughed a few times and loosened his son. His face instantly returned to its original majestic color, stroked his long gray beard, and asked, "this is..." Ao yuan smiled faintly: "father, her name is Xiang Xing. She is the child''s lifesaver." "... what? Are you really in danger outside?" The old dragon king was surprised. But he didn''t ask much in this public occasion, but raised a very grateful smile and directly bowed his hand to Xiang Xing. "Yuaner''s lifesaver should be my lifesaver of Nanhai aquarium! Miss Xiang, please accept the old dragon''s worship!..." "No, no..." Xiang Xing was suddenly flattered and quickly waved his small hands. "Ah... OK, OK!" Ao Qing straightened up, smiled and made an "please" gesture to the huge Crystal Palace behind him, "then, Lao long begged Miss Xiang to sit in the cold house for a moment, and Lao long is ready for a thank-you banquet!" "... ha." Xiang Xing smiled blankly. Corner of the mouth. If this is a humble house, can''t the imperial palace of Xia Zhiguo only be a Mao? "Don''t be in a daze, little fish sister." Seeing the little guy foolishly looking at the excited back of the old dragon king, Ao yuan couldn''t help but cover his mouth and smile. Take her little hand again and show her the way. Well, somehow, he kind of likes holding her hand. The small, soft, scallion like fingertips vibrated from time to time, tickling his palm slightly, but it was very comfortable. It felt like she had just lain in his claws. Thinking, Ao yuan Fei''s lips hooked deeper and deeper. ¡­¡­ The three came to the banquet hall in the Crystal Palace. After Xiang Xing was presented to the VIP seat, the old Dragon King waved his big hand and several mussel maids came in with all kinds of trays.. He knowingly sent Xiang Xing all kinds of... Sea! Shrimp! Big! Dinner! Chapter 185 The little guy almost spit out. The ducks and ducks on the head feel cold all over. Watching Xiang Xing impolitely grab a roast lobster and chew it with interest, ducks and ducks are instinctively afraid and happy. At least, it seems that if she lives here, it should probably not become her reserve rations Different from Yaya, Ao yuan seems to be particularly interested in Xiang Xing''s eating. The man supported his elbows all the way and slightly supported the fine line of his jaw. The head is slightly slanted, the light rose lip flap has a light radian, and the blue eye light has never left the bulging cheek. There are ripples in my heart. I really want to stretch out my fingers and poke the soft cheek. This wing is harmonious and harmonious for young people to eat and have a look. On the other side, Ao Qing sighed heavily after listening to the old turtle prime minister''s return. "Alas!... those who go on hunger strike all day will consume themselves sooner or later!" Hearing the speech, Ao yuan paused slightly and took back his thoughts. It seemed that he suddenly remembered something and looked at his father with a little worry: "father, elder sister, hasn''t she eaten yet?" "Isn''t it!" The old Dragon King patted the Dragon chair depressed, pinched his forehead and heart hard, and muttered, "she is really, too. She knows that she is holding her stomach! It''s not hungry, but she has to hold it!" "This..." Ao yuan seemed to have no way. He frowned and sighed. Seeing his distressed face, Xiang Xing, who had been distracted and eavesdropping, couldn''t help but silently put down the lobster shell in his hand. She thought about it, put her little hand into the clean water bubble that was specially used to wash her hands and felt like jelly, and carefully turned it a few times to wash off the oil stains on her hands. After that, he raised his soft fingertips directly, reached out to the man, frowned into a "Chuan" shaped eyebrow, and rubbed it gently. "Brother Bruce Lee," The little guy blinked his soft eyes and tried. His voice asked softly, "is there anything I can help?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ao yuan looked at her. Fei''s lips opened slightly and she was about to say something. Unexpectedly, the old dragon king over there seemed to have caught the straw and lit his eyes excitedly. "Miss Xiang, are you willing and willing to help Lao long persuade my miserable daughter?! she doesn''t eat or drink. It''s almost half a year!" "... ah?" Xiang Xing tilted his head in doubt. How can anyone stand the temptation of food. What a heavy heart should this be? ¡­¡­ Behind the Crystal Palace. Under the huge coral plant, there is a soft clam bed made of giant clam shells. On the clam bed, a young woman, dressed in a plain gauze skirt, with a delicate and beautiful face and somewhat similar to Ao yuan, was leaning on her head. He looked at the top of the giant coral in a daze. In a trance, she seemed to feel that a strange little figure, which should not even be a creature of the sea, was carefully swimming towards her. The woman narrowed her beautiful eyes and was about to raise her hand to drive her away. But he suddenly noticed that the little guy was wrapped in his favorite soft scale cloak. She paused, and there was a little more curiosity in her eyes. Immediately turned his eyes and looked at the little figure.. With a flash of red light in front of her, the beautiful little fish changed into a very petite and lovely girl and landed by her clam bed. Chapter 186 "... Hello, sister Aoye." The little girl clenched her little white hand, smiled politely and said hello. Woman, no, the big Princess of the dragon family in the South China Sea, Princess Aoye, known as the most beautiful dragon girl in the world, only raised her eyes slightly when listening to her soft and sweet voice. For a long time, she smiled softly, and the red sandalwood opened slightly. "If your father sent you, please go back and tell him to stop worrying about my useless daughter." She paused and drooped her eyes lazily. "When the princess figured it out, she will go back to his old man to apologize." "Well." Xiang Xing answered softly. But not moved. Ao Ye was slightly confused and couldn''t help lifting his eyes again. But when he saw the little guy smiling sweetly, he suddenly grabbed a burden that had been cursed to avoid water from behind. Open it in front of her. A burst of food aroma with the smell of human fireworks, vaguely overflowing. "Well..." Xiang Xing carefully selected among the baggage for a while, suddenly raised a big chicken leg with oil fragrance and extended it to Ao Ye. "Sister Aoye, do you eat chicken legs?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ao night was silent and her eyebrows wrinkled slightly. She doesn''t like eating such heavy oil, otherwise she can''t keep a good posture. "It seems that I don''t like..." Seeing this, Xiang Xing blinked his soft eyes and had to take back the chicken leg. Instead, he took out a packet of Osmanthus cake and stretched it out in front of Ao Ye. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ao Ye''s lips slightly smoked, but he still didn''t open his mouth. Then, the little guy took out sugar gourd, pineapple cake, cloud slice cake, small steamed dumplings, steamed shrimp dumplings, glutinous rice chicken Every time he took out one, the doubt at the bottom of Ao night''s eyes was deeper. The little girl, do you want to use these things to lure her to eat? ¡ª¡ªFather''s moves are really more and more wonderful. Thinking, Ao Ye sighed helplessly and sat up. I''m about to open my mouth and stop Xiang Xing''s nonsense. But at this time, the little guy''s burden suddenly floated a fragrance that made her very familiar. Smelling it, Ao Ye was suddenly stunned and immediately stared at her beautiful eyes. She quickly reached out and grabbed Xiang Xing''s baggage. He grabbed a palm sized oil paper bag and held it tightly in his hand. Mei Mou fixed her eyes on Xiang Xing and asked softly, "what is this, what is this?" "Ah, that..." Xiang Xing tilted his head and thought, and his pink lips recalled, "it''s a famous product of Xia Zhiguo. Fried chestnuts with sugar." "Xia Zhiguo..." Ao ye murmured these three words. Linglong''s nose moved suddenly, like smelling something, and suddenly approached Xiang Xing for a few minutes. Unexpectedly, he asked urgently, "you, are you from Xia Zhiguo?... but Yunwen asked you to come?!" "... ah?" The collar star has some hoods. Yun Wen? Wait, Yun Wen, isn''t that Liu ruoli''s lover? Why did Ao ye mention him. Although the success attracted Ao Ye''s attention, Xiang Xing thought about it and shook his head honestly. "I''m not sent by Yun Wen." She paused and then added, "however, sister, what you said about Yunwen is Du Yunwen, the son of the Shangshu family?" The voice just fell. She really saw that the bottom of Ao night''s eyes was bright again. "Well, you know Yun Wen, don''t you?". Ao Ye was a little excited. His other hand couldn''t help holding Xiang Xing''s small shoulder tightly, and his tone trembled. "Is he, how is he now?" Chapter 187 "Well..." Xiang Xing frowned and thought for a moment. Soft eyes blinked, smiled and said, "he should live very well." After all, after a while, I will marry Miss Liu and become the son-in-law of Liu Xiangguo. "... well." Ao ye murmured. Her blue eyes were dim, and she looked at the packet of sugar fried chestnuts in her hand. After a short pause, he suddenly smiled sadly and opened the oil paper package like a lost soul. Pick up a scorched sugar fried chestnut without shelling. In this way, send it directly to the import and chew it dully. Two lines of clear tears fell down the white cheeks. Xiang Xing looked at it and couldn''t help feeling a little headache in his heart. The little guy thought, summoned up his courage, stretched out his white and soft hand, and carefully patted Ao Ye''s trembling shoulder. She sipped her pink lips, and her soft waxy voice was full of worry. "Sister Aoye..." Seeing that she cried more and more, Xiang Xing clenched his teeth and couldn''t help clenching his small powder fist. "If Du Yunwen has a good life, it will make my sister sad, then... Xing''er will beat him into a pig''s head and give my sister a breath!" With that, she immediately turned around and was about to leave. The little hand was quickly held by the woman behind her to stop her action. "Just, just... It''s not his fault." Ao Ye whispered softly and put the sugar fried chestnuts aside. He raised his hand, wiped his tears carelessly, and suddenly breathed heavily. "I am to blame for everything." "... huh?" Xiang Xing doesn''t understand. Ao Ye smiled low, released her hand and lay back on the clam bed. Beautiful eyes close lightly. "About a year ago, I had nothing to do. I sneaked out of the South China Sea to visit mountains and rivers on land." "One day, I swam to the imperial capital of Xia Zhiguo. At that time, the imperial capital was at the elegant Festival, and a elegant challenge arena was set up for scholars to compete on the stage." "When I arrived, I happened to see a wonderful serial pair... One of them was Du Yunwen, who was called the first talent of the imperial capital." "He was competing fiercely with a foreign scholar at that time, but he couldn''t tell the winner for a long time." "Until it was getting late, the organizers had to stop, give new questions and fight again the next day." "I was curious. I followed Du Yunwen quietly and slipped into the Shangshu mansion." "This new topic is quite difficult. Yun Wen thought hard all night. He didn''t know how much paper and ink had been wasted. He still had no clue." Saying this, Ao Ye suddenly lightly lifted up the corners of his lips, and there seemed to be some satisfaction between his eyebrows and eyes. "However, although this topic baffled him, it did not embarrass me who had lived for tens of thousands of years... So I wrote some tips on paper, put them into pottery pots, and buried them under a willow tree not far from the back door of Shangshu mansion." "He disguised again, deliberately picked up Yunwen''s close bookboy and asked him to inform his childe to find him." "Yun Wen deserves to be an intelligent and knowledgeable man. After my advice, he was enlightened and soon came up with the most perfect answer... He also won the final victory of the elegant challenge." "In order to thank me, he wrote a close-up poem and put it into the pottery pot, and I then returned another one..." Ao Ye recalled with a deeper smile, "in this way, we began to sing poetry against each other through pottery pots, and even talk about heaven and earth...". "Until one day, when I came back from a trip, I found... The pottery pot under the willow was gone." Chapter 188 Speaking of this, Ao Ye''s smile gradually put away. "I thought that maybe the pottery pot was broken, so he took it to replace it." "Until that night, I found that Yunwen and Miss Liu of the Xiangguo mansion were closely dependent on each other by a small lake near the Shangshu mansion..." "Even chanting poems that only belong to me and Yunwen." "... when I turned around and counted, I knew what had happened during this period." Ao Ye smiled again and smiled very lonely. "It turns out that Miss Liu of the Xiangguo mansion had already fallen in love with Yun Wen for many days, had already discovered the pottery pot, and had already secretly written down the contents of our letter." "After that, I took advantage of the gap between my travels, brought those poems and pottery pots, and met Yun Wen..." Then she breathed again. "... well." After hearing Ao Ye''s story, Xiang Xing nodded gently. But some don''t understand. After a pause, they can''t help asking in a low voice, "well, since the dove occupies the magpie''s nest, sister Ao ye, why don''t you go and make it clear with Yun Wen?" Don''t you feel very uncomfortable if you hide and don''t eat or drink? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ao Ye slowly opened her beautiful eyes and glanced at her. He seemed to shake his head helplessly. "If you can make it clear, why should I use the pottery pot to talk to Yun Wen?" She smiled and sat up slowly, looking up at the top of the giant coral. His eyes were slightly blurred, "I am a dragon and he is a man. We can''t have much intersection... Otherwise we would violate the rule of heaven and implicate all the aquariums in my vast South China Sea." Ao Ye shook his head with a smile and his eyes drooped slightly. "What else can I do... Even if Yunwen found the truth, in fact, we can''t be together, can we?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the speech, Xiang Xing suddenly stopped talking. It seems that this is the case. The so-called tiantiao of this world is deeply experienced by the original owner of the previous life. Thinking of the original owner, the little guy suddenly felt dizzy in front of him. Bad, bad cake. The original owner even changed the red line between Du Yunwen and Liu ruoli. Therefore, Ao Ye seems to have a trace of responsibility Oh. ¡­¡­ Xiang Xing sighed and swam back to the Crystal Palace, pacing aimlessly in the winding and intricate crystal corridor. While thinking about how to solve it. She hung her eyes and thought so seriously that she didn''t look at the road and staggered to one of the crystal pillars in the corridor. Just when the little head is about to collide with the crystal pillar A strong wind suddenly blew from his side, hugged Xiang Xing and took her to the other side. "... huh?" The little guy just regained his mind. He paused and raised his soft eyes. A worried handsome face suddenly came into view. "Sister fish, are you uncomfortable?" Looking at Xiang Xing''s soft and wilting dejected appearance, Ao yuan pursed his thin lips, couldn''t help raising his palm and gently covering her forehead. Well, I''m not sick. The man''s blue eyes shook, and it seemed that he suddenly remembered something, and suddenly stared at her nervously, "but what''s the matter with you, elder sister?" "... No." Xiang Xing shook his head and immediately smiled, "sister Aoye is very gentle, and she ate the food I brought.". Although there is no shelling, it is raw Chapter 189 "So." Ao yuan was slowly relieved. Thinking, the bottom of his eyes was stained with a bit of guilt, and sighed slightly, "but anyway, it was my father who put forward the request to embarrass you, so I''m sorry..." "Don''t say that." Xiang Xing frowned, hurriedly stretched out his fingers, butted the man''s thin lips and stopped his apology. She raised her soft eyes, her bright eyes blinked at him for a while, and suddenly drooped her small head. "Actually, this matter... Has something to do with me." The little guy sighed faintly and finally decided to tell Ao yuan about the gratitude of the original owner. ¡­¡­ "That''s what happened..." In the future, when the Dragon went to the pulse, Xiang Xing pursed his pink lips and looked back carefully to Ao yuan like a child who had done something wrong. However, he just listened quietly all the way, without saying a word or any expression fluctuation. The silence made her a little uneasy. After a pause, he finally held his breath, raised his hand and pressed the man''s big hand that had been holding his shoulder, trying to pull it down. Unexpectedly, Ao yuan seemed to suddenly return to his mind, but he held it tighter. "Sister Xiaoyu, this matter... In fact, you don''t need to feel guilty." The pale rosy lips curled up in a gentle and tranquil radian. Ao yuan smiled and leaned down slightly. He raised his other hand and rubbed the small antler head with the bag head. Her blue eyes blinked at her, "according to the timeline you just said, the things between eldest sister and Du Yunwen clearly happened before you thanked her, didn''t they?" "... huh?" Xiang Xing was stunned. He couldn''t help but tilt his head and think about it carefully. It seems... That''s the same thing. Seeing this, Ao yuan smiled even more. "In other words, whether it is a misunderstanding or Du Yunwen''s change of heart or not, it has nothing to do with you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing blinked his soft eyes. A moment later, like an epiphany, he subconsciously patted his little hand. Yeah. At most, she only carried half a pot for the original master''s sister. However, half a pot is also a pot After thinking about it, the little guy sighed and lowered his eyes again, "but I really tied their marriage line..." "If it''s about marriage... In fact, don''t worry too much." Ao yuan smiled and interrupted Xiang Xing''s words. Make her face covered again: "ah?" But the man picked his eyebrow meaningfully and patted her on the shoulder. "If you really mind, you might as well go to a place with me and confirm it?" ¡­¡­ Tianting, marriage temple. In the divine tree court carrying thousands of marriage lines, a light cyan light mixed with faint red light fell into the lotus pool in the middle of the courtyard. In a flash of blue light, a tall and handsome grey haired man appeared under the marriage tree, holding a small and exquisite girl. "Wow..." As soon as he jumped out of Ao yuan''s arms, Xiang Xing was shocked by the scene of red line rob in front of him. Although in the plot, there were pictures of the original owner coming here to fool around, she was still amazed to see the towering marriage tree. In addition, the crisscross between the lines is indeed a little dazzling.. Ao yuan surprised her and seemed to be very familiar with it. Chapter 190 He smiled, raised his hand and waved a spell towards the marriage tree. However, for a moment, two famous brands connecting the red line of marriage slowly flew to them. Xiang Xing looked carefully. It was indeed the marriage brand between Du Yunwen and Liu ruoli. The poor summary in the middle of the red line is damn familiar in her memory. "Sister fish, did you make this knot?" Ao yuan naturally saw it too. He couldn''t help raising his hand, gently covered the corners of his lips and asked with his eyebrows. The little guy blinked his soft eyes awkwardly, but he didn''t answer. It wasn''t her Fortunately, Ao yuan has the right to be her acquiescence. He smiled, suddenly raised his fingertips and gently hooked his fingers at the two signs. The two signs slowly floated closer again. "Sister fish, look here," The man leaned down slightly, grabbed Xiang Xing''s shoulder with one hand and pointed to the knot in the middle of the red line with the other hand. Chuckling, he asked, "can you see some differences?" "Well..." Xiang Xing pinched his small jaw and looked closely. Soft eyes were slightly stunned and widened a little. I saw that the position of the end was inexplicably transparent compared with the red line at both ends. And this transparency is even spreading faintly and very slowly to both ends. The little girl looked surprised and puzzled. "What''s going on?" Pointing to the gradually transparent summary, she tilted her head in confusion and looked back at Ao yuan. Ao yuan smiled: "you don''t really think that the red line can redefine the fate of both sides just by cutting it and tying it again?" "... otherwise?" Xiang Xing has a question mark on his face. That''s what happens in TV dramas. Moreover, the original master''s sister really changed Liu ruoli''s fate with the crown prince and the minister''s daughter. Unexpectedly, Ao yuan burst out laughing, raised his hand and rubbed her small antler head. "If fate is really so easy to change, the sacred tree court will not have as many people to take care of as it is now." He hung Fei''s lips and patiently continued to explain, "the marriage thread of Yuelao is not the ordinary cotton thread used to embroider needlework." "The head here carries all the karma accumulated by both sides in their previous lives. The more it carries, the more solid the color of the red line becomes." Then the man pointed to the summary on the line and blinked at Xiang Xing. "In this way, you will tie two different karma into a knot. Although the two sides can be connected for a while, they can''t be matched successfully, so this line... It can only be so gradually transparent and ineffective." "On the contrary, the corresponding two people should have various gaps soon." "... so it is." Xiang Xing tried hard to digest this string of popular science. After that, he couldn''t help but realize it and nodded. What a profound knowledge. But "Brother Bruce Lee, why do you know these things?" The little guy looked at the man and suddenly hung his face full of doubts. He is not old Is his future ambition to rise to heaven and be a month old dragon?! Looking at Xiang Xing''s unimaginable look, Ao yuan couldn''t help but hook his lips again. Just about to explain, suddenly, a burst of very hearty laughter came from behind them.. "Ha ha ha!... I said you bastard know so much. I''m afraid you haven''t stolen my marriage record?" Chapter 191 Hearing the sound, they were stunned at the same time. They couldn''t help looking back. I saw a handsome white haired young man in a long red embroidered gold shirt, carrying a gourd, flying into the clouds. He laughed, jumped down from the auspicious cloud and landed lightly in front of them. Xiang Xing felt a strong smell of wine coming to her nose, which made her dizzy, and she couldn''t help shaking her body. Fortunately, Ao yuan noticed and quickly reached out to hold her. He himself nodded with great respect and politeness and saluted the man. "Ao yuan, a dragon in the South China Sea, has seen the Yuelao immortal master." Yuelao immortal master After hearing Ao yuan''s address to the young man, Xiang Xing was stunned, and his soft eyes stared in amazement. I couldn''t help watching him carefully and carefully. Eh? Yuelao... So young? In the TV series, isn''t Yuelao a very lovely grandpa? Are myths all deceptive. In the side box, Yuelao sensed the little girl''s too focused eyes and couldn''t help looking back at her. However, at the moment of seeing her face, the bottom of her dark eyes crossed a little startled color. But he quickly hid, turned to a laugh, turned his back over his hands and leaned down towards her. He joked, "Oh, where did this little Koi come from?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing was a little uneasy when he stared at him. He couldn''t help hiding behind Ao yuan quickly and clenching his clothes with his small hand. Only a small antler''s head sticking out. Seeing this, Ao yuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and thought about it. He bit his teeth and finally said, "immortal master, she... Is Ao yuan''s wife. We took the liberty to come here to ask immortal master about marriage!" He said, and suddenly glanced at the marriage card of Liu ruoli and Du Yunwen. "I''m ashamed to say that we rose up at once and played here... Ao yuan clawed Li and accidentally broke a pair of marriage cards. My wife was worried about the blame of immortal master, so she tied the marriage cards wrongly..." After that, Ao yuan suddenly threw a fist at Yuelao. "I''m sorry to trouble immortal master! My wife''s cultivation is still shallow. Please punish Ao yuan and let her go!" The voice fell, and the little guy couldn''t help raising his eyes and looking at him. Why did he suddenly shoulder all the responsibilities for her! Ao yuan seemed to touch her eyes, and immediately faintly aroused Fei''s lips and gave her a reassuring smile. "... Oh, that''s it." That month old listens to, but just smiled and shook his head, as if he didn''t intend to investigate. They couldn''t help feeling a little confused. However, as far as he was drunk and drunk, he couldn''t tell... He just didn''t listen. The man picked up the wine pot and took another sip. He immediately threw the gourd away at will. Then he smiled and staggered to the two marriage cards. Lift up your fingertips and gently pinch it towards the summary, as if thinking for a few minutes. "Ha, it seems that many infatuated men and women will suffer during the period when the red line is disordered..." Yuelao said, suddenly tightening your fingertips. The red line banged and broke directly into two sections. "Let me see, where is the real marriage between the two..." The man took two signs, suddenly jumped up and soared slowly towards the towering marriage tree. After a while, he still carried two signs and slowly dropped down. The color of playful smiling face is actually a bit convergent, like a puzzled face.. Murmured, "strange, how can it be gone..." Chapter 192 Yuelao held his chin and thought for a while. Suddenly, he came forward again. They shook the marriage card in their hands and asked, "when you were playing, did you see a gold and a black sign?" As he said, his face became more and more serious. "If you can''t find the two corresponding marriage cards, these two people will not only end up alone all their lives, but also affect their karma after reincarnation in the future." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the speech, they couldn''t help looking at each other silently. Xiang Xing was even more depressed. Could it be that the original owner cut the marriage line and threw away the two corresponding ones by the way? Seeing the confusion and uneasiness in the little guy''s soft eyes, Ao yuan lowered his eyes and mused, and took a step forward slightly. Facing Yuelao, he bowed his hand again and sincerely asked: "immortal master, we broke the trouble. Please give these two brands to Ao yuan to find!" "Marriage books have records. As long as you know the eight characters of the birth date of the person corresponding to the marriage card, you can find the way to accurately capture the orientation of the brand..." Then he suddenly paused unnaturally, and then said, "yuan has secretly learned about the method of seeking fate, and is willing to try." "That''s right..." Yuelao seemed to hesitate. A moment later, he sighed and shook his head, "but these two brands, black is a ghost and gold is a God. Ghosts and gods evolve from nirvana for many times. How can there be an accurate birth eight characters..." "No." Ao yuan suddenly interrupted Yuelao''s words. I saw him gently lift the light rose lips, straighten his body with great confidence, and stare at the old moon seriously. "I really don''t know the ghost, but the God... I think I can find it." The voice fell, and a light cyan brilliance suddenly appeared on the man. "Sister fish, wait for me here for a while..." In the light, Ao yuan suddenly turned to Xiang Xing and gently rubbed her head. His voice was gentle and steady. "Don''t be afraid. I can handle it for you." After saying that, he directly turned into a giant dragon, whistling and circling up the towering marriage tree "Well... This bastard is very talented." Looking at the remnant of the dragon, Yuelao narrowed his eyes, suddenly smiled brightly, picked up his wine gourd and continued to drink. After drinking two mouthfuls, he hiccupped while quickly glancing at the eyes of the little guy who covered his nose and gradually moved away. Tut tut shook his head, smiled and sighed, "it''s a pity that I can''t be my successor ~ hahaha..." Xiang Xing listened to the in the clouds. After a pause, he couldn''t help blinking his soft eyes at him curiously and asked straightforwardly, "do you have to break your feelings and thoughts to be a marriage man who helps people connect?" How should he understand the seven emotions and six desires in those marriages? Straight men look at it again and again "Well..." The old moon smiled faintly and winked playfully at Xiang Xing, "the secret of heaven cannot be revealed." Although the words sounded relaxed and meaningless, Xiang Xing sensed inexplicably that at this moment, there was a faint sense of melancholy from the white haired man. She couldn''t help tilting her head. This month is old, strange. On the surface, I''m very calm. In my heart, there must be a lot of little secrets. But it''s none of her business, just. ¡­¡­ Ao Yuan went up. It was almost time for a cup of tea. Xiang Xing sat under the tree, counting carefully with his fingers.. According to one day in heaven and one year on earth, several days will pass by at this time on earth. Chapter 193 Fortunately, when the second cup of tea was over, the familiar sound of dragon singing came to the little guy''s ear. The cross wind also gradually rose. Her soft eyes were bright. She couldn''t help raising her small head and looking up at the tree. I saw the light cyan dragon, really looming between the clouds. Tossing and circling around the sacred tree. In his claws, there was a glittering sign wrapped with half a red thread. "... Oh, he really found it." Seeing this, Yuelao, who was lying drinking not far away, couldn''t help but be happy. A carp sat up and looked with approval. Until Ao yuan gradually fell to the ground and became human again in front of the little guy. "Brother Bruce Lee, you''re great!" Xiang Xing jumped up with a happy face, hugged the man''s arm and curiously observed the Golden Marriage sign. On the front of the sign, the word "Ao night" is impressively written. "Ah, it''s the brand of your South China Sea Princess... I said how can you two be so interested, ha ha..." That side box, Yuelao also walked over with a smile. He said, and suddenly with a gentle hook, the sign in Ao yuan''s hand automatically flew towards him. The two saw the man holding up the signs of Liu ruoli and Du Yunwen, looking back and forth several times between the three signs. Finally, he picked up his eyebrows and smiled, grabbed the red line between Du Yunwen and AO ye, staggered together, and directly held it in the palm of his hand. After a moment, the two wires are finally perfectly integrated into one. "Hoo..." Seeing this, Xiang Xing and AO yuan couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. However, the little guy seemed to suddenly think of something, and a little doubt suddenly appeared in his soft eyes. Wait She pursed her pink lips, frowned and thought for a moment. She couldn''t help raising her little hand and asked, "master Yuelao immortal... Isn''t there a rule in heaven that people and gods can''t fall in love? Will it violate the rule of heaven?" Although sister Aoye''s marriage line is connected again, she is very happy. But what should we do on the tiantiao side? "Hi..." Yuelao waved his hand carelessly. Then, he meaningfully lifted the corners of his lips and blinked at Xiang Xing. "Little Koi, what you see is just the surface." As he spoke, he suddenly raised his hand and grabbed Du Yunwen''s sign. Stretch out your finger and gently wipe it on your head. Xiang Xing and AO yuan immediately saw a faint golden light coming out of the old moon''s fingers and fleeting. "This..." They opened their eyes in amazement. Yuelao smiled and shook his head slowly towards them. "Don''t leak the secret." With a big hand, he sent Ao Ye''s marriage with Du Yunwen back to the marriage tree. He continued to pick up the wine gourd, drank it and waved to them, "OK, your goal has been achieved. You''d better go back and have a look at them." "After all, although the red line is connected, whether the fate between the two can continue depends on their luck." With that, Yuelao continued to lie on his back by the lotus pond, closed his eyes and ignored them. Xiang Xing and AO yuan looked at each other silently and read the same meaning in each other''s eyes. I can''t help but give a thank-you gift to Yuelao: "thank you, immortal teacher, for your forgiveness!" Then, the man took out the soft scale cloak, wrapped the little guy, took her in his arms and left. When the dragon breath gradually disappeared, the old moon paused and couldn''t help slowly opening his eyes again. Chapter 194 "Hey, it''s all like this. Why do you come to me to find a marriage..." He smiled, sat up and waved to the marriage tree. A moment later, two gold marriage cards connected together slowly flew down. However, the moment he raised his hand to pick it up¡ª¡ª These two brands have gradually become transparent glass. The names that should have been on the top, and the eight characters of birth, are completely invisible! "... huh?" Yuelao stared in amazement. The bottom of his eyes was unimaginable. It''s strange. He... Didn''t make any marriage cards made of transparent glass! Thinking, Yuelao frowned and finally raised his hand to receive the brand in his hand. He picked up one of the signs, recited the formula of seeking fate, and gently wiped it with his fingertips. A moment later, the golden word Xiang Xing appeared on the sign. Fortunately, the koi is right. Yuelao was a little relieved and grabbed another sign. But this time, when his fingertips were about to touch the sign, he suddenly felt that there seemed to be a pair of eyes behind him and glared at him. With a strong, more shocking warning than revealing the secret. Even after living for hundreds of thousands of years, Yuelao, who has long been weak in clouds and light in wind, was frightened to shiver. The past lives of these two little guys... Seem not simple. After thinking about it, the old moon paused and suddenly looked at the lotus pool around him. A few low laughs, his eyes slightly blurred. "Xiao Yue, I saved you another new thing..." But when will you come back to listen? ¡­¡­ Mortal, Prime Minister''s residence. Under the moonlight, Liu ruoli held her chin and sat in front of her empty fish tank. How did her little Koi disappear like this? Since the little Koi disappeared, there have even been a lot of things wrong around her. For example, the recent father not only lost his smile, but also became more mysterious. If you have nothing to do, go to the backyard where you are strictly forbidden to enter. The prime minister''s house doesn''t pay attention, and even doesn''t go to the early Dynasty. Thinking, Liu ruoli sighed. Dad, that''s all. Now, even Yun Wen is strange! These days, he has fewer and fewer appointments with himself. Even if I saw her, I was getting colder and colder. Sometimes I even looked at her with very inexplicable eyes. This made her feel more and more uneasy. She was so worried that Yunwen would find something "... ah!" Thinking, Liu ruoli was angry and couldn''t help kicking at the empty fish tank. The fish tank swayed a few times, directly fell to the ground and rolled into the pool behind. In the sparkling reflection, Miss Liu angrily hugged her chest and looked suffocated. Blame the dead Koi! She lost her protection... I don''t know what will happen in the future! In the side compartment, Liu ruoli looked sad. At this end of the South China Sea, the people of the Dragon Palace woke up and found a great surprise. The giant god coral, the pillar of the East China Sea, seems to have regained its vitality! When they got the news, the crowd rushed over with cheers. Even Xiang Xing, who was still spitting water bubbles in his sleep, was dragged out of the bedroom by ducks and ducks who wanted to see the excitement. "Well..." She sucked her nose, rubbed her bleary sleeping eyes, staggered with the big army and swam to the foot of giant god coral. Looking at the shrimp mountain and crab sea in front of him, the little guy turned his eyes with his mouth. What a spectacle, such a big battle. Did coral grow small snacks? But At first glance, the huge coral tree in front of us, which emits golden light, is really like fire trees and silver flowers. It is very beautiful. Xiang Xing shivered and rubbed his soft eyes. Just want to swim closer to have a look, but suddenly feel warm all over.. A familiar soft Scale Cloak wrapped around her. Chapter 195 "Why don''t you sleep more." A low and gentle voice sounded from his ear. Xiang Xing raised his soft eyes and saw that Ao yuan had turned to her. Lean down slightly and tie the knot of her cloak carefully. Looking at the eyes as blue as the sea and gentle and low, the little guy vaguely remembered what the man said in the Yuelao temple that day. The jelly like pink lips gently sipped, couldn''t help blinking soft eyes and lifting the onion root like fingertips. Gently poked Ao yuan''s white and clear cheek. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man''s hand tied the knot. The thin feather eyelashes slowly lifted up, and the bottom of his eyes was filled with some doubts. He looked at Xiang Xing, "what''s the matter?... is there something on my face?" "Well." Xiang Xing whispered and shook his head. Then, a light smile appeared on his lips, and a little star light flashed in his soft eyes, asking him gently. "Brother Bruce Lee, are you serious about what you said at Yuelao?" "... huh?" Ao yuan was stunned again. But I remembered it for a moment. The whole person couldn''t help feeling a little cramped and blushed a little. Explain quickly, "sister fish, the situation was urgent at that time. I didn''t mean to occupy you..." The word "cheap" had not yet been exported, but Fei''s thin lips were quickly resisted by the cool little fingertips. "Don''t say it." Xiang Xing puffed his soft face slightly and stared at him seriously, "I want to think it''s true, so don''t say it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man''s eyes were filled with surprise. After a while, he seemed to realize something. He immediately lifted the corner of his lips and gently opened her little hand. He smiled and looked at her slightly. "So, sister fish, do you want to be my wife?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now, Xiang Xing was stunned when it was his turn. She didn''t expect him to ask so directly. The little guy was suddenly annoyed. Originally, I thought this guy was simple and naive. Even if I understood the meaning of her words, I should panic first and blush shyly In that way, she might be able to turn over and decide! Result, result Seeing Xiang Xing suddenly stopped, Ao yuan became more confident about what he thought. Slightly raised his eyebrows, his head was closer. The smile is even more: "is it?" "I, I..." Looking at the suddenly enlarged Qingjun face, Xiang Xing hesitated for a long time with his small mouth open. However, at this time, the position of the giant god coral in front suddenly heard several loud crackling sounds like fireworks "Eh? Then, what is that!..." The people in the Dragon Palace seemed to see something, but they shouted in surprise and surrounded them. I saw that clusters of branches and bones of the giant god coral were really like setting off fireworks, spraying out a wonderful streamer. What''s more amazing is that where the streamer goes, the water quality of the sea gradually becomes clearer. "This, this is..." Seeing this, the old Dragon King standing in front of the big army couldn''t help staring at the longan excitedly. With a long chant, he turned into a slightly gray dragon and circled around the giant god coral. Then, he burst out laughing with ecstasy, "miracles, miracles!" "... ah?" The people in the dragon palace were stunned. Until that Ao night, who had been observing silently, seemed to realize something and turned to smile at the people.. "That is the ancient spiritual source sleeping in the giant god coral. Now it wakes up again and is purifying the filth for my great South China Sea!" Chapter 196 "That''s right!" Ao Qing laughed, "I didn''t expect that in the old dragon''s lifetime, I could see the Lingyuan that has been sleeping for tens of thousands of years waking up again... The old dragon really died without regret!" His voice was as loud as a bell. It not only spread thousands of miles, but also shook the surrounding mountains and seas. Gradually, the people in the Dragon Palace also realized that the surrounding sea water was indeed purer and more energetic than ever before. Even after breathing, the body becomes lighter and more comfortable, and the spirit is full of breath. It seems that the old dragon king and the big princess are right! The sea of shrimps and crabs who tasted the sweetness couldn''t help cheering excitedly: "miracles, miracles!" In addition to the crooked head, a confused Xiang Xing on his face. What source, what miracle. She... Didn''t understand anyway. Anyway, it must not be something to eat, that''s right. Unlike Xiang Xing. At this time, Ao yuan frowned and looked at the huge God coral like fire trees and silver flowers. Doubts are rising in my heart. Somehow, he always felt that there was a strange psychic force around the coral. To be exact, it should be it that makes corals come back to life. And this psychic power, he even felt very familiar, familiar... As if he had seen it not long ago. Thinking of this, Ao yuan couldn''t help dropping his eyes and carefully searching the depths of his memory. Suddenly, there was a flash in my mind. The man paused, turned his face and glanced at the ignorant little guy on his side. At this glance, I just saw that there was a golden orange power hovering from her head unconsciously. However, it was vaguely drifting to the other side of a crowd, under a huge reef. Then he turned into a small shovel and shoveled the sand there. Shoveling and shoveling, under the huge reef, there was an extremely brilliant light. Some shrimps and crabs quickly noticed it and couldn''t help crying out: "eh? What seems to be there?" When the voice fell, the people of the Dragon Palace rushed forward again, waved their weapons and dug out the shiny things. "... Oh, my God, isn''t this the luminous mussel pearl inlaid on the top of the Crystal Palace and stolen later!!" "What?!" The old dragon king heard the cry and rushed to pick up the big bead. After a few glances, he paused and couldn''t help laughing again, "what a good day today! It''s a double happiness!... it seems that God bless the prosperity of our dragon family!" "Prosperity! Prosperity!" A crowd followed the old dragon king and shouted. Ao yuan was stunned and looked back at Xiang Xing, who was still covered. The bottom of my eyes is full of amazing color like a big baby. He thought, nodded thoughtfully, and immediately took Xiang Xing''s little hand. "Sister fish, come with me!" "... ah?" Xiang Xing hasn''t reacted yet, but he has pulled the man out of the giant god coral area. After swimming for a while, the man seemed to feel that the speed was not fast enough. He simply turned around, directly hugged her in his arms and accelerated her forward. The rapid rise of water flow and pressure has exceeded the range that her River can bear, making the little guy a little dizzy. Fortunately, before long, Ao yuan''s speed slowed down. Xiang Xing was able to open his misty soft eyes and look forward.. A huge reef cave formed by colorful coral reefs appeared in front of her. Chapter 197 All kinds of colorful and grotesque corals gather together in clusters, dotted with stars. The little guy couldn''t help but open his soft eyes in amazement. How beautiful However, why did Ao yuan suddenly bring her here? The man didn''t explain anything. Holding the corners of her mouth lightly, she swam to the hole formed by corals. The more they swam in, Xiang Xing was surprised to find that the capacity of this hole was much larger than the coral reef seen outside! Moreover, the deeper the hole goes, the corals on the wall are like induction bulbs, which gradually light up to illuminate the whole beautiful little world. Until an open area appeared in front of her. There are some tables and chairs made of rocks and a small clam shell bed. It''s like someone lived here. Whose home is this? Xiang Xing blinked his soft eyes in confusion. He couldn''t help raising his small head and looking at Ao yuan''s angular and exquisite jaw. Fortunately, the man finally spoke. "This is my training ground." He said, slowly landing on the wide area, and then put down the little guy in his arms. "Cultivation ground..." Xiang Xing, who landed, continued to look around curiously. Well, in those martial arts dramas that YaYa watched, Wulin experts did practice in closed doors in similar places. But why did Ao yuan bring her here? The little guy tilted his head. The little hand was held by the man again. "Sister fish, come on." He took her to the little clam bed. He gently snapped his fingers, and the little clam bed suddenly enlarged It turned into a small platform. Ao yuan jumped up with her and jumped up. Opposite, sit cross legged. "Brother Bruce Lee, what are you doing?" There are more and more question marks on Xiang Xing''s head. The man smiled low, slightly tilted his head, and his blue eyes blinked at her. Gently asked: "sister fish, can you control your demon power?" "... of course." The little fellow frowned strangely. You look down on her by asking. She blinked her soft eyes and suddenly pouted her small mouth in disbelief. Directly in front of Ao yuan, he changed a small ice hockey and smashed it at his head. However, Ao yuan didn''t mean to dodge at all. The little ice hockey crashed into his bright white forehead. There was a red mark on the thin skin and tender meat, and it even swelled quickly "... Oh!" Xiang Xing was so nervous that he couldn''t help jumping forward and holding his shoulders. Frown, open your small mouth, and blow hard at the swollen bag. He muttered painfully, "why don''t you hide..." "Oh..." The man seemed to hang Fei''s lips without mind, and his hands subconsciously circled her waist. Deliberately picked his eyebrow and said, "I knew you couldn''t control the demon force." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing was a little stumped, and the soft ball''s cheeks couldn''t help being angry. She, she hit it on purpose, not uncontrollable! Thinking about it, the little guy''s unconvinced spirit rose again. He couldn''t help humming and raising his little hand to hurt the swollen bag But at the moment she started, she suddenly found that a strange golden orange brilliance suddenly poured out of her little palm The light quickly covered the swelling on AO yuan''s forehead.. But for a moment, the swelling subsided quickly, and the man''s forehead was white, smooth and tender again! Chapter 198 "This..." Xiang Xing looked at the restored forehead and looked at his little hand foolishly. Stunned. What''s going on? She... Doesn''t use healing spells. "... it seems that you really don''t know." Ao yuan raised his eyes and looked at the dull little face. He let go of her and sat down again holding her. Immediately, she gently held the little guy''s small hand and rubbed the belly of her thumb between her palms. Smile and ask, "sister fish, do you have an impression on your family or ancestors?" "Well..." Xiang Xing tilted his head and thought back seriously. In the plot, she really didn''t mention her family or ancestors. After all, the memory of the fish before the original master''s cultivation and Enlightenment has long been forgotten. After thinking about it, she could only leave her small mouth and shake her head powerlessly. Men smile even more when they see it. Eyebrows slightly picked: "well, do you want to know what the spiritual power was just now?" "Yes." Xiang Xing answered without hesitation, nodding like mashing garlic. However, Ao yuan looked very embarrassed and shrugged his shoulders slightly. "I really want to tell you, but... That''s the secret I agreed with others. You can''t say it casually." He said, but his blue eyes shook narrowly, "unless -" The hoarse voice lengthened, and the man suddenly leaned over while the little guy didn''t pay attention. Her arms were suddenly called on her left and right sides, and the light rose lips were slowly close together in an arbitrary arc. "Unless you really want to be my wife, I can tell you my secret." Ao Yuan said, and his eyes blinked at her again. It seems as simple and innocent as usual, but the dark color at the bottom of his eyes made Xiang Xing tremble uncontrollably. Hum. She was cheated before. This guy is not dull at all. ¡­¡­ But who made him the ambassador of happiness. Still looks so good. Xiang Xing sighed faintly in his heart. The pink lips closed tightly, raised their soft eyes and looked at Ao yuan seriously. Then, as if determined, he stretched out his slender small arm and circled the man''s neck. She took a deep breath, raised her little face, and took a big puff at the thin lips that had not yet reacted. After that, he shouted, "I kiss you. We have skin kiss. I can only be your wife." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ao yuan froze and stared at the girl in front of him. The brain went blank. He, how does he feel, she skipped many steps! However, the sweet tenderness just now, but for a moment, it really made him unable to give up. Um. It''s really nice to have such a soft and dull daughter-in-law. Think about it, the man suddenly couldn''t help it. Heart read a move, can not help but also bow down towards the slightly trembling lip. Gave her a gift back. ¡­¡­ "Well, the contract is reached. From today on, you will be my wife." After kissing, Ao Yuanyang raised his eyebrows and looked serious, "then I''ll tell my secret to my daughter-in-law ~" He said, suddenly turning the dull little guy around and circling him in his arms. Then gently raise your hand. In front of them, there was a picture of psychic power. "It is said that hundreds of thousands of years ago, a mysterious and powerful aquarium was born in the east of this continent.". "All the people of this aquarium have a powerful spiritual power. Although this spiritual power is not very good in attack, it has the magical effect of changing life against the sky and achieving what they want." Chapter 199 "This kind of power is really too powerful. This ethnic group called Jinshui clan soon attracted the attention of the divine family in the heaven." "In order to prevent the Jinshui clan from threatening the three realms in the future, the celestial Protoss tried to recruit them into the 99 heaven." "The Jade Emperor bestowed the seal of God on the Jinshui people and their descendants, and arranged many positions for them in the heaven. In fact, he used their abilities to help the protoss continue to prosper." "But for them, the power to turn the world around, once overused, will cause the corresponding reverse bite." "Therefore, although they have divine bodies, they are exploited by the protoss like this. Naturally, they can''t bear it. They are gradually eaten back and die, and there are fewer and fewer people." Saying this, Ao yuan suddenly sighed softly. The arms gradually tightened. "Until a thousand years ago, the last Jinshui people who worked for the protoss, that is, mother herring, who took care of me, quietly died of illness on earth. Since then, the three worlds have never seen any trace of Jinshui people." With that, Ao yuan straightened Xiang Xing and stared at her with deep eyes. Fei lips suddenly faintly hooked and continued to laugh, "mother herring died of illness in the moat in the imperial capital of Xiazhi country, which is connected with Xiazhi mountain, your former Taoist temple... So I think, will you be her offspring?" "After all, you all have the power of golden orange." "Well..." Xiang Xing tilted his head and continued to think about it very seriously. I don''t know. In the plot, there was no fish mammy in the memory of the original owner. However, when Ao Yuan said this, she felt that it might really be a family or a fish vein. Oh. It''s so complicated. It''s all duck and duck. I didn''t write the story well. Duck: [... I didn''t write it...] After thinking about it, the little guy frowned and stuffed his little head into Ao yuan''s arms. Rubbing painfully. Seeing this, Ao yuan''s heart suddenly softened. He couldn''t help raising his hand and gently rubbing the uneasy little antler''s head. Sorry: "sorry, I shouldn''t have asked so many questions, which embarrassed you..." He thought about it and gently helped her up. He bowed his head, kissed again on the pink lips like petals, and solemnly said, "don''t worry, whether you are or not, I won''t tell anyone about your spiritual power." As he spoke, the corners of the man''s lips suddenly moved up. "Moreover, I brought you here to teach you how to control this power and don''t let it run out so unconsciously." "... really?" The little guy smelled the speech, and his soft eyes twinkled. She straightened up, put her little hand on the man''s shoulder, swept away her previous distress, and turned to look forward to the handsome face close at hand, "I want to learn!" "OK, OK ~" Ao yuan smiled and sat her back. "Good, knead the formula and sit around, and follow me to recite the mental Dharma formula." "Well, well." ¡­¡­ Half an hour later. Xiang Xing took a deep breath and slowly finished his work. She opened her soft eyes and tried to lift her fingertips. The mind moved, and a flash of light flashed through the fingertips, turning into a golden orange water bubble in the shape of a duck. Moving again, the water bubble turns into the shape of a sea star. With a wave of your fingertips, the water bubbles burst and disappeared. Seeing this, her eyes brightened.. He looked excitedly at the smiling man in front of him and said happily, "brother Bruce Lee, did I succeed?" Chapter 200 "Well, it''s great." Ao yuan nodded with satisfaction. Immediately, he smiled low and hooked his lips, hooked his hook finger at her, "come on, I''ll give you a reward." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing threw his mouth away in disgust. What reward is not to deceive her into being kissed. unfaithful man. No, big dragon hoof. However, although I thought so in my heart, the little guy still gathered together. But she was wrong. Ao yuan didn''t stamp her, but turned his hand over and turned it into a small box in the shape of a clam shell. Open gently. A flash of light flashed. Xiang Xing stared at his curious soft eyes and looked carefully. I saw a string of exquisite pearls lying in the clam shell box. The white pearl is full and round in color, wearing a tassel with a faint fluorescence. The largest one in the center is set off by a claw like a dragon''s claw and a light cyan and shining scale. "This dragon claw holder is made of the Dragon horn I replaced, and this scale is my dragon scale." Ao yuan smiled brightly and explained softly, "this is the tradition of our dragon people all over the world. When they grow up, the dragons will make a pearl forbidden step with dragon horns and scales as a token of love when they ask for a marriage." "That means I gave you all my bones and blood." As he spoke, he took the Pearl out and shook it in front of Xiang Xing. The bell was shining, and the little guy was almost dazzled. She remembers... Pearls are very expensive. Not to mention the pearls with spiritual power and the Dragon scales and horns surrounded by dragon breath. In this world, even if mortals get these two things, they can directly obtain the power of the Dragon God and call the wind and rain After thinking about it, the girl couldn''t help pursing her lips. Carefully, he asked, "brother Bruce Lee, can you really give this to me?" "There''s nothing to give or not." Ao yuan blinked Zhan''s blue eyes, suddenly held her and stood up. Unable to help himself, he gave her the string of pearls and wore it around her waist. After that, he gently hugged the little guy who was still ignorant. His hoarse voice smiled low and fell to his ears. "Since you want to be my wife and Princess long of the South China Sea, mine is yours." The man paused and smiled deeper, "of course, you can only be mine." "Well..." Xiang Xing''s nest was in Ao yuan''s arms, and his cheeks unconsciously showed two groups of light rose colors. She was cramped for a little while. Suddenly, she looked up her little face and looked at the man. He blinked his soft eyes seriously, "then, I can use that spiritual power to help you..." "I won''t." Ao yuan decisively interrupted her words. He leaned down his head and stared at her very seriously. His tone was a little serious. "Your spiritual power, you can''t use it unless you have to, you know?" "... OK." Xiang Xing quickly nodded wildly and answered. "Well, that''s good." ¡­¡­ They both returned to the Crystal Palace. Just after stepping into the palace, Xiang Xing suddenly found that everyone in the palace looked at her wrong. Shrimp soldiers and crab generals stared at mung bean eyes one after another. Several didn''t even look at the road, and their guns poked into the crab shell in front of them.. The old Dragon King''s reaction was more intense. He rushed forward in a hurry and pulled Ao yuan behind a crystal pillar. Chapter 201 "Son, what''s the matter with you?" Ao Qing stared at the fussy longan and looked at the little girl and her son. The dragon beard blew, "did you abduct the little girl?" "What abduction." Ao yuan glanced at the old Dragon King silently. Solemnly raised her eyebrows, "sister Xiaoyu wants to be my crown princess of the dragon. I promised." He said and added, "father, you said you wouldn''t care about my marriage." "Of course my father won''t care about you!" The old dragon king was helpless, "but how can this marriage be a trifle, in case the little girl''s parents..." "She has no parents. She is a solitary fish." Ao yuan lightly interrupted the old father''s words. "From now on, you are his father-in-law, the eldest sister is her sister, and the child is her husband. She will no longer be a solitary fish and have a home." The man suddenly hooked his lips and smiled, blinked at Ao Qing, "so father, do you understand what I mean?" Ao Qing: " Hi. Can he not understand! ¡­¡­ So, before long. Famous families from all over the world, as well as the immortals in Tianting, received wedding invitations from the Dragon Palace in the South China Sea. The prince of Nanhai Laolong''s family is going to marry a concubine! The date of the wedding was set one month after the earthly world, that is, one hour after the divine world. The rush of time really caught the immortals off guard. However, they dare not spare time to visit. After all, one of the wedding invitations was sent directly to the Jade Emperor. The jade emperor not only accepted it, but also immediately postponed all affairs after an hour. The immortals were surprised, but they were expected. Who let the dead Dragon Queen of the old dragon family in the South China Sea be his own sister of the Jade Emperor But this time, no one dared to shirk it and postponed their own affairs one after another. While the sky was in a hurry, the Crystal Palace in the South China Sea also began to prepare for the prince''s wedding. "Sister Aoye, does Xinger look really good in this suit?" Xiang Xing changed into a set of golden and red brocade and fairy skirt, and happily circled in front of Ao Ye. Ten days ago, Ao ye sent someone to the most exquisite tailoring fairy house in the three realms to tailor it for her. At the first sight of receiving the ready-made clothes, the little guy fell in love with it. "Of course it looks good!" Looking at the exquisite and beautiful girl in front of him, Ao Ye couldn''t help nodding and praising, "Xinger is so cute. Wearing this body, she is naturally the most beautiful girl in the three worlds!" "Well, I''m going to show brother Bruce Lee!" Xiang Xing jumped excitedly, turned around and was about to run out. But Ao Ye grabbed him again. "Silly girl, this is a wedding dress. How can the bridegroom look at it before the wedding? It''s not good." She chuckled and pulled the little guy to the dresser. "Come on, sister. I''ll comb you a beautiful bun." Ao ye said, then he took up his comb and gently combed her soft silky black hair. Under her skillful hands, the little girl in the mirror became more delicate and charming. Looking at that shy, simple and lovely little face, Ao Ye''s eyes suddenly fell into lengthy meditation. My brother has married his daughter-in-law. When will she have a home for this ten thousand year old woman. In a trance, the woman''s beautiful face reappeared in her mind. She trembled, but shook her head violently. Oh. ¡­¡­ Unexpectedly, at the same time, in the Shangshu mansion.. Du Yunwen, who was painting carefully, also trembled inexplicably in his hand. Chapter 202 He was dazed and couldn''t help looking at the portrait in his pen. Ruoli in the painting is lifelike, as always bright and moving. But somehow, in recent days, he always felt something was wrong. It seems that the person he painted should not be like ruoli. Thinking, Du Yunwen trembled at the bottom of his eyes. I couldn''t help but put down my pen and tangled my eyebrows. Why does the recent ruoli make him feel more and more strange. Even, there was no excitement and longing when the pottery was used to convey love. What the hell is going on? The more he thought about it, the more he felt irritable and depressed. Du Yunwen''s eyes converged, so he couldn''t help rubbing the pictures on the table into a ball and threw them on the ground at will. Instead, he took out the earthenware pot, took out the little poem inside, and recited it over and over again. He didn''t know that in the yard outside the window, a dark shadow quietly jumped out and went straight to Xiang Guofu. "... did he really do that?" Hearing Du Yunwen''s story of destroying the painting from the spies, Liu ruoli was surprised, the tea bowl clanged and fell to the ground. The whole person began to tremble. He doubted, he really doubted! Sure enough, without the protection of the little Koi, even Yun Wen will find the truth and leave her Thinking of this, Liu ruoli suddenly took a deep breath and her beautiful eyes were cruel. She must not let this happen! Liu ruoli turned to the spy again and asked in a deep voice, "did you find that God woman?" The spy replied, "Miss Hui, the God woman has already received it from a temple in the suburbs. Look..." "What are you looking at!... Miss Ben will find her now!" Liu ruoli patted the table and gave an urgent order. I can''t wait! ¡­¡­ In the Crystal Palace, Xiang Xing held the brocade box dressed in wedding clothes and went back to his bedroom. I finally found a corner that I thought was very secret and hid the brocade box in the bedroom. After everything, the little guy clapped his hands triumphantly and returned to the coral reef tea table. He ate the candied gourd from the dining room with relish. However, while eating, she suddenly felt a tingling in her little hand and heart. Xiang Xing pricked his stem and thought it was the sugar gourd stick that poked his hand. He immediately lowered his soft eyes and looked at the palm of his hand. Huh? Nothing, nothing. There are no barbs on the sugar gourd stick. She frowned in some doubt. At this time, there was another stabbing pain in the palm of his hand. And it was more severe than the last time. The pain made her hold her wrist hard and keep sucking cold air. There are clouds of doubt in my heart. What''s going on! Xiang Xing thought for a moment, and then he just started to use the demon force and tried to check the vein in the palm of his hand. But what she didn''t expect was that the demon force had just been transported to the palm, and the sting was like being attacked, and the bite was more severe. She couldn''t help crying in pain, and her soft apricot eyes were suddenly filled with tears. Unexpectedly, the big pearl on the waist suddenly began to flicker. At the other end, Ao yuan, who was facing the guest list with the old dragon king, immediately noticed the fluctuation from the forbidden step of pearl. He paused and threw away the register directly. His body flashed and disappeared. The next moment, he appeared in front of Xiang Xing, who was already lying on the table. "Little fish sister!" Seeing this, Ao yuan suddenly felt that her heart was almost stopped and hurriedly hugged her in his arms.. Seeing the little green and red palm, the man was stunned for a moment, and his blue eyes suddenly widened. Chapter 203 The evil killing intention suddenly spread from the bottom of his eyes. Who''s using that poison method on her! The man immediately lowered his eyes and thought for a while. Immediately he picked up the Dragon formula, chanted something in his mouth, and quickly poked his fingertips Into Xiang Xing''s palm. At the same time, the blue and red symptoms subsided rapidly. Xiang Xing slowly came over and slowly opened his dense, wet and soft apricot eyes. "Brother Bruce Lee..." She whispered softly and couldn''t help burying her small head into the man''s arms, "just now, hand, pain..." "Don''t be afraid, I''ve stopped it." Ao yuan coaxed her painfully, picked her up horizontally and sent her to the big clam shell bed. Immediately half knelt in front of the bed, held her little hand tightly in one hand and gently stroked the little guy''s forehead and cheeks covered with fine sweat. The color of his eyes was terrible. Just now, it was obvious who was using the evil poison method to test her or deal with her. But Ao yuan was a little confused. Unless the other party is also in the Crystal Palace, how can she suppress her through such a long distance? Or is there something on the little guy in the other party''s hand, which is used to forcibly connect with her "Hiss..." The man couldn''t help taking a breath. If so, the other party should have been to the place where the little guy stayed. Ao yuan thought of the prime minister''s residence directly. In addition, some people in the prime minister''s house will control the Gu method and combine them, which further confirms his conjecture. The man did not hesitate to use the power of the Dragon God and pinch his fingers. A moment later, Fei''s thin lips suddenly hooked coldly. be insatiably avaricious! "... well..." The murmur of the little guy came again and immediately blew away all the murderous spirit at the bottom of the man''s eyes. He paused, put on the soft color of his face, and Junyan moved closer to her. Worried whispered: "what''s the matter?... are you still uncomfortable?" "Much better..." Xiang Xing sucked his nose, rubbed his eyes hard, and then struggled to sit up. Ao yuan quickly got up, sat down at the edge of the bed and carefully held her. Slightly angry and low coaxed: "I''m much better. I should continue to rest, huh?" "Well, I want you to hold it and rest." The little guy muttered in his milk and continued to rush into the man''s arms. The little hand held his front tightly, paused, and suddenly said, "brother Bruce Lee, just now... I saw a strange picture." "Huh?" The man picked his eyebrows and rubbed his big hand with his small antler head. "What picture?" "Just..." Xiang Xing sucked his nose again and tried to think about it for a while. Nuo Nuo continued, "that is, it seems that in a strange temple, there is an old woman in a black cloak dancing with a great God..." "The more she jumped, the more painful my hand became... Until you came over, she suddenly fell to the ground as if she had been knocked down, smoked and vomited a big mouthful of blood." With that, the little guy raised his little face and looked at the man in confusion. "Brother Bruce Lee, why do I have such a dream?" Anyway, she thought it was unusual. Hearing the speech, Ao yuan lowered his eyes slightly. A light smile: "you, maybe it''s not a dream, it''s just happening." "... ah?" Xiang Xing is getting more and more confused. But the man didn''t say much. He just gently helped her lie down again. Then, on the cool cerebellar door, a shallow kiss fell.. Immediately, he said, "good, rest early, tomorrow... Let''s go ashore to play, huh?" Chapter 204 next day. After lunch, Liu ruoli went to the temple in the suburbs with dark Wei. The frightening scene of Wang shenpo suddenly twitching and vomiting blood when she cast the spell last night still lingered in her mind. She didn''t sleep well last night. Is that little Koi a terrible monster? Even the first God woman in ten miles and eight villages can''t help her Thinking carelessly, Liu ruoli and dark Wei have come to the courtyard where Wang shenpo is staying. The Wang shenpo woke up. At that time, she was sitting in the courtyard with dull eyes and staring at the sky in a daze. This scene frightened Liu ruoli again. She, she is stupid? After thinking about it, she finally felt something was wrong. He poked amwei on the shoulder and whispered, "go and give the scales of the koi to miss ben to come back." The king''s mother-in-law must be useless. She must hurry to find the next one. "Yes..." Dark Wei nodded and walked forward carefully. But before he got close to Wang shenpo for two steps, he saw that the old woman suddenly turned her head and burst out a manic fierce light in her eyes. "Wow!!" She suddenly stood up and, like a mad dog, rushed directly at the dark guard, hugged his arm and gnawed wildly. The dark guard was surprised and subconsciously wanted to use his martial arts to resist. But I don''t know why, facing this old woman who should be powerless, his martial arts can''t be used at all for no reason! "Ah!" The scream of dark Wei soon rang through the whole courtyard, which scared Liu ruoli to sit on the ground with one leg soft. What''s going on! God Wang, is this a crazy devil She wanted to get up and run away, but the great fear had already spread all over her body, and her legs were completely disobedient. In that side box, the king shenpo seemed to be tired of biting the dark guard. She looked around her head for a while, and her eyes finally stared at Liu ruoli. She opened her bloody mouth and smiled sadly. Liu ruoli trembled and kept moving back: "no, don''t come here..." "Wow!" God Wang was confused. She couldn''t understand what she was shouting. She got up and flew over directly. Liu ruoli could only close her eyes in despair. ¡­¡­ But I only heard the wailing of God Wang. The woman was stunned and couldn''t help slowly opening her eyes. A tall man wrapped in a black cloak stood in front of her. He calmly raised his feet, kicked the king''s mother-in-law away, immediately turned around and stretched out his hand to her. A small scale lay in the heart of his hand. "Miss Liu, I''ll take back what you want." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu ruoli looked warily at the handsome man with an unusually gray complexion. After a pause, he finally reached out quickly and grabbed the scale. And pressed his voice and asked slightly, "who are you?" The man smiled: "Xiangye sent her down to rescue Miss Liu. Please go back with her and listen to me explain everything." ¡­¡­ They left the courtyard for only a moment, a green light and a red light flashed, and AO yuan and Xiang Xing appeared in the yard. "Who is that man? His breath is so dark." Xiang Xing frowned, raised his soft eyes and asked Ao yuan. But he saw the man untie the control of God Wang and look at the direction of the two people''s departure with extremely complex eyes. It was like thinking with drooping eyes, hugging the little guy''s waist again, and his body flashed.. "Let''s go and have a look." Chapter 205 They carefully followed Liu ruoli and the man in black and came to the backyard of the prime minister''s house. It is unrealistic to squat in the bushes in the daytime. Xiang Xing looked left and right. For a while, he couldn''t find a place to hide. I had to look at Aoyuan. The man touched his lips and turned his hands. Two light green translucent balls in the clam shell appeared in the palm of his hand. "What is this?" The little guy picked up one curiously. Soft, bouncing, like a jelly. It also vaguely exudes the sweet smell of food. Her soft eyes brightened. This is food! "This is a hidden algae ball that can only be born in a hundred years. It is the treasure of the South China Sea." Ao Yuandi explained with a smile, "if you eat it, those people will not see us or feel our breath." "I see." Xiang Xing suddenly realized. Swallow the algae ball in one bite. Well, it''s cold and sweet. It tastes like jelly. She was still enjoying it, but suddenly she realized that her body really gradually became translucent. So is Ao yuan. "Come on, let''s go down." He continued to pick up the little guy and landed lightly in the backyard. He followed Liu Xiangguo, who had just entered, and quietly slipped into the gate of the miscellaneous hall. As soon as he stepped into the dark room, Xiang Xing heard a string of grunts coming from the front. She paused and looked up curiously. But was startled to stare big apricot eyes. The so-called miscellaneous yard can be said to have no sundries at all. But in the main hall, there was a huge water jar made of colored glass. The water tank was filled with black fog. In the middle, there was a young woman in black dress imprisoned by the array! The woman closed her eyes, her long seaweed hair floating in the water, and her body fluctuated with frequency. It''s alive. But it''s definitely not human. For like her, a woman''s clothes are made of scales. There was also a smell of soil that she was very familiar with. Xiang Xing clearly blinked his soft eyes. Nine times out of ten, this woman is an aquarium. The woman''s appearance even made her feel inexplicable intimacy in a moment. Look closely, the exquisite facial features are indeed so similar to yourself. After thinking about it, Xiang Xing bit his pink lip and couldn''t help lifting his eyes and taking a look at each other with AO yuan. They all saw the suspicious color at the bottom of each other''s eyes. However, in the side room, Liu ruoli has begun to explain the matter of God Wang with Liu Xiangguo. The two finally put down their doubts, flashed to the corner and watched quietly. ¡­¡­ "... that''s it, Dad." Liu ruoli, with a sad face, told the cause and effect of the Koi. When Liu Xiangguo heard the speech, his eyes lit up, and then he looked at the man in black and smiled. "What a beautiful village! Ha ha..." Liu Xiangguo suddenly laughed and went to Liu ruoli. He patted her heavily on the shoulder and said, "Li''er, don''t worry, the little Koi can''t run. Lord Yin will help us!" "Seriously?!" Liu ruoli smiled and couldn''t help looking forward to the man in black. The so-called Lord Yan paused, smiled and nodded, "Miss Liu, please rest assured. I''ll get the koi back for you.". When he finished, he calmly turned to the woman in the water tank. Chapter 206 He groped out a small black porcelain bottle from his arms, opened it and poured it into a water tank. But in a moment, the black fog in the water tank disappeared. The woman''s breathing also eased a little. She paused and suddenly hooked her lips with a low voice. "Yin Shang, why don''t you kill me!" "How boring it is to kill you ~" Yin Shang smiled with a vicious smile and slightly raised his eyebrows. "You''re the only fish left in your family. This rare species should always be well protected, shouldn''t you?" As he spoke, he slapped his head with exaggeration as if he suddenly remembered something. "Oh, look at me. How do you talk?" The man smiled, carelessly approached the water tank again and continued, "don''t you have a fish in the world except you?" ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± Hearing the speech, the woman in the water tank was shocked. A pair of beautiful eyes suddenly opened. Seeing this, Xiang Xing and AO yuan, who were watching from one side, couldn''t help staring at their eyes. The woman''s eyes are golden orange. As like as two peas of the same powerful psychic force. "Oh, have you responded?" Seeing this, Yin Shang couldn''t help laughing. After laughing for a while, he approached the water tank again and put his big hand on the wall of the tank, as if he could touch a woman''s cheek. Smile deeper, "do you want to find her?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The woman trembled again. But he closed his eyes again and decided to ignore it. But the merchant sneered. "You can''t help it." He said, suddenly turned to Liu ruoli, who was stunned, and stretched out his hand to her. "Miss Liu, can I borrow your little fish scale for the next time?" "... take it." Liu ruoli gritted his teeth and handed over the scales. The Yin merchant held the scales in one hand and took out a black Rune paper from his arms in the other. As soon as you pinch it in your hand, the rune paper suddenly ignites. Before the fire went out, Yin Shang quickly pressed the rune paper into the water tank. Soon, the woman''s whole body was covered with black breath again, which was continuously gathered in the hands of Yin Shang. "No, you, you stop!" The woman seemed to know what he was going to do and couldn''t help shouting anxiously. But he could only watch him, take those black breath out of the jar and pour it directly into the small scales. Seeing this, Xiang Xing shook. She suddenly remembered the mother-in-law Wang who jumped to the great God with her scales, and couldn''t help holding her little palm subconsciously. No, not again She was depressed. Suddenly, a pair of warm arms came round from behind. The big hand replaces her small hand, gently covers her small palm, and transmits the reassuring temperature. "Don''t be afraid, it''s okay." The man was so dumb that only the breath whispered in his ears. He dropped his head and kissed his soft cheek gently. The little guy''s tension dissipated. She pursed her pink lips and nodded gently. The side chamber, the black Qi controlled by Yin Shang, has been integrated with the scale. This time, Xiang Xing was surprised to find that... He didn''t feel at all. I saw the Yin Shang smiling proudly, pinching the scales and pinching his fingers. The expression on his face suddenly solidified, and his eyes were shocked. "... Nanhai dragon palace?!" He couldn''t help whispering.. Hearing the Liu family''s father and daughter confused, "what is the Nanhai dragon palace?" Chapter 207 "It''s the palace of the Dragon King in the South China Sea!" Yin Shang explained it impatiently. He continued to droop his eyes and meditate. A moment later, he smiled coldly, "this little koi is quite capable. He is about to be the Crown Princess of crown prince Nanhai dragon." "... ah?" Liu''s father and daughter couldn''t help but be a little flustered, "then, what should we do?" South China Sea Dragon King, dragon! The legendary beast! His father and daughter are just mortals... Dare you move? However, the merchant was not much afraid. He smiled disdainfully and raised his eyebrows slightly: "it doesn''t matter. It''s just a Nanhai dragon palace. It doesn''t hinder Ben... Me." After that, he recruited Liu''s father and daughter and began to explain his plan in detail. I don''t know It was all heard by a dragon and a fish. Looking at Ao yuan''s face, he couldn''t help but still tried his best to resist his contemptuous smile. Xiang Xing blinked his soft eyes and tilted his head. Yin Shang, I''m afraid I''m going to kick the iron plate. ¡­¡­ On Huangdu street. Or translucent state of the two people holding hands, wandering in the street. Of course, only Ao yuan looked idle. Xiang Xing is full of question marks. Finally, she couldn''t help pausing. He pulled the man''s big hand and frowned: "brother Bruce Lee, I have a lot of questions to ask you." "Huh?" Ao yuan turned around. The blue eyes turned slightly, but took her and flew to a roof. After sitting down, he pulled the little guy into his arms and let her sit on her lap. Then he nodded, "well, ask." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing was speechless. Finally, he said softly, "well, why, I was right next to them just now. How could the Yin Shang calculate to go to the South China Sea." "Want to know?" The man smiled maliciously. He tilted his head and blinked at her, but the bottom of his eyes was full of wanton color, "kiss me and I''ll tell you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing puffed up his soft face in dismay. What, take advantage of her again. However, she wanted to know. Thinking about it, the little guy had to sigh secretly, lift up his small face, and gently peck the light rosy thin lips. When he left, he was pressed on the back of his head by a man. A deep kiss. ¡­¡­ It was as like as two peas that had been released from the arms that had been worn out for a long time. Pick an eyebrow and smile: "as early as the meeting when I controlled God Wang, I had changed your scales... Into the scales I put in the Dragon Palace, a magic weapon called ''double fish Doll''." "Well." Xiang Xing nodded. It turned out that brother Bruce Lee was ready before he came. What a big tailed dragon with bad water. After solving a problem, Xiang Xing shook his small head. Asked the second, "so, is that woman... My relative?" According to the conventional routine in Yaya''s TV series, this kind of woman who looks like her, is of the same race and is ill fated. Nine times out of ten is the mother of the original owner. Or sister. "Well..." Ao yuan''s voice lengthened, like thinking for a while. But she smiled and shook her head, "I don''t know." He paused, but suddenly raised his eyes and looked up at the sky, "however, I''ve seen those eyes in a place." "Where?". The little guy blinked like a curious baby. Chapter 208 But the next second, she suddenly felt a strong wind blowing around her. Then, Ao yuan suddenly turned into a dragon, held her, screamed and rushed into the sky. "Let''s go now." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing could only lie in the dragon''s claws and look through the gap at the Huangdu Street scattered by the wind. Three seconds of silence. ¡­¡­ The evil wind blew away, but it was not just Huangdu street. Even Du Yunwen, who was drying calligraphy and paintings in the yard of the Shangshu mansion, was suffering. He was busy cleaning up in the yard with the boys. Suddenly, a yellowing portrait came into his eyes. Du Yunwen was stunned and went to pick it up. The color of his eyes suddenly changed. It turned out that he drew ruoli''s portrait with his imagination in his dream before he met ruoli and at the stage of love communication in pottery pots. ... although it is not like ruoli at all, it is. Thinking, Du Yunwen smiled with emotion, casually found Zhang Xiaoshi''s stool, sat down and looked at the portrait carefully. How excited he was when he painted this portrait. Even at that meeting, I could meet her in a dream every night. In retrospect, Du Yunwen suddenly stopped. His eyes sank and looked at the picture again. What''s going on? He just felt in a trance that the portrait was more cordial than ruoli. After a moment of silence, Du Yunwen suddenly tightened his hand, as if he suddenly realized something. He couldn''t help standing up, stumbled back to the room and took out the pottery pot. Pour out all the letters in the pottery pot. Until a letter held by a red silk cloth fell. It was the first time they had written to each other. She gave him the tips for the pair. Du Yunwen bit his lower lip, carefully picked up the red silk cloth and opened it. But suddenly stared. What I saw wrapped in the red silk cloth was not the original stationery. But inexplicably turned into a light gray scale, I don''t know what kind of creature it is! Du Yunwen rubbed his eyes for fear that he remembered wrong. But he saw that the tips of the original pair were written on this scale in his most familiar handwriting. The man couldn''t help shaking. In my heart, a strange guess jumped out. ¡­¡­ Tianting, Yuelao temple. By the lotus pond, Yuelao is happily holding his big wine gourd and drinking the new Shanggong wine. But suddenly he felt a familiar whirlwind roaring towards him. Yuelao picked his eyebrows, but he smiled and continued to drink. Until the light cyan brilliance slowly fell on his side. Without waiting for someone to salute, Yuelao smiled and glanced obliquely. "Today''s young people, they have a few quarters of an hour to get married. How can they still be so leisurely and elegant and wander around?" He smiled brightly and sat up. Pick your eyes and look at the pair of beautiful people, "come on, what can I do for you?... do you want me to prepare more wedding gifts to wish you two a happy marriage for a hundred years?" "Not really." Ao yuan smiled meaningfully. "When Ao yuan and his wife were playing in the world, they met a strange thing... So we wanted to talk to you in the same month." "Oh?" On hearing this, Yuelao became interested and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter?" "Before that, please let Aoyuan dare to ask." Ao yuan arched his hands at him, and Fei''s lips were slightly hooked.. "A thousand years ago, Yuelao was so angry that you were drunk for seven days and seven nights because the fish in the lotus pond slipped away, which made the love in the world chaotic, and finally forced the Jade Emperor to come and wake you up. Is it true?" Chapter 209 "... ha?" Yuelao was stunned. I couldn''t help laughing and frowning, "this shameful thing has spread to your lower world?... or did your disrespectful uncle tell you?" For old disrespect Xiang Xing said nothing in silence. I''m afraid only the Jade Emperor dares to say this. However, matchmaker Ao did not make complaints about this unrestrained Tucao. "Never mind how I know." He smiled lightly and shook his head. "We just came here to tell you... I found the fish." When the voice fell, Xiang Xing saw the old moon''s cynical eyes and suddenly gathered up a few points. "What are you talking about?" He spoke in a particularly startled tone. Even when he got up in a panic, a accidentally knocked over the wine gourd at hand in the lotus pond. The lotus pond was nourished by good wine, which immediately aroused a water mist and virtual shadow. In the fog light, they saw a slim and graceful woman in colorful clothes, her hands lying in front of her abdomen, like a slight salute to everyone. And she looked as like as two peas in the water jar. But the next moment, the water mist virtual shadow was flustered by Yuelao, waving away. "Ao yuan, where did you find her?" Yuelao jumped off the fence of the lotus pond and ran directly in front of them. He paused, but suddenly lowered his eyes and looked at Xiang Xing. There was an excited color in her eyes. She couldn''t help extending her hands to her, as if she wanted to hold her shoulders. One side of his mouth shouted, "you, little girl, you really are Yue''s person, aren''t you?..." Seeing that the big hands were coming, the little guy blinked his soft eyes and quickly hid behind Ao yuan, revealing only a small head. Seeing this, Ao yuan naturally patted off a month old salted pig''s hand very impolitely. PI xiaorou narrowed her eyes without laughing and continued: "she was controlled by the ghost family Yan family using a strange spell like Gu Shu." "Yan Family..." Yuelao was stunned again and whispered for a while. It was like suddenly remembering something, suddenly raising his hand and waving at the marriage tree. The divine tree rustled. Then, a black marriage sign fell slowly from the tree and came to the hands of Yuelao. He quickly raised his finger and put it on the black sign. Eyes suddenly stared, "people are prime minister''s house!" After knowing the location of Yin Shang, Yuelao pinched his fingers and calculated, and his eyes showed a little gloomy color. "I see." He nodded and immediately hugged Ao yuan and smiled, "thank you, bastard... You should remember to leave me a portion of your wedding banquet!" With that, he was in a hurry and threw down his marriage ancestral temple without a trace Xiang Xing and AO yuan couldn''t help but look at each other helplessly, and felt that the future of the pair on the towering marriage tree was slim. "... well, little fish sister." After all the preparations, Ao yuan sighed softly, smiled and took Xiang Xing''s little hand. "We should go back and prepare for marriage." "Yes." Xiang Xing nodded cleverly. They turned and wanted to go. But at this time, the marriage tree behind him rustled again. Xiang Xing looked back subconsciously when he heard the news.. But I saw a semi golden, semi wooden marriage sign, holding a familiar golden sign, slowly flying towards her. Chapter 210 The little guy couldn''t help but open his soft eyes in surprise. But on the half gold sign, there were three big words "Du Yunwen". Seeing this, Xiang Xing quickly grabbed Ao yuan, who was about to turn into a shape: "brother Bruce Lee, wait a minute." "Huh?" Ao yuan stopped and turned back with her. The sign of Du Yunwen hung in front of them and shook spiritually. Then, a water mirror illusion appeared in front of them. In the illusion, Du Yunwen, dressed in plain clothes, knelt in the Yuelao temple in the imperial capital. "Yuelao, Yunwen is so stupid that he made a mistake between her and other women!... can you ask Yuelao to show Yunwen the maze and tell Yunwen where she is..." Looking at his extremely pious begging appearance, Xiang Xing and AO yuan were silent for a while. Ao Ye shrugged helplessly and understated: "we are not old, how to help." After saying that, he continued to take the little guy''s little hand and turned around, "Yuelao said that this kind of thing must be solved by fate... Sister fish, let''s go and ignore him." "Oh..." Xiang Xing was dragged away blankly. But she didn''t see it. Just a moment before Ao night turned into shape, her blue eyes suddenly glanced at the half gold sign. A faint red awn flashed across the half gold sign. ¡­¡­ That night, Du Yunwen had a strange dream. In his dream, he came to a vast sea. He was wondering, but suddenly he saw the waves rolling up in the sea. Then, a woman who looked exactly like his portrait came slowly towards him with a gentle smile. Behind him, there is a huge, virtual shadow of the dragon. But strangely, Du Yunwen was not afraid. On the contrary, some uncontrollable, excitedly rushed to the beautiful woman in her dream that day and night and took her hands. "You..." He opened his mouth with a trembling voice, but was stopped by the woman''s words. "Come to Nanhai, I''ll wait for you in Nanhai..." The woman smiled and left a word, which disappeared directly "No..." Du Yunwen woke up with a cry and sat up suddenly. He looked at his hands, as if the woman''s cool temperature still remained in his hands at this time. His eyes narrowed slightly. Nanhai, right ¡­¡­ The day before the wedding. In front of the Dragon Palace in the South China Sea, two uninvited guests came. "This is the Crystal Palace... More beautiful than our palace!" Liu ruoli, who was cursed to avoid water, looked curiously at the gorgeous and magnificent Crystal Palace in front of him, and tutted in his mouth. "... can you be quiet and be not afraid of being found?" The merchant turned his eyes impatiently. Women are trouble. If she hadn''t had a causal connection with the Koi and his master and servant, he really didn''t want to bring this mop to carry out the plan. After thinking about it, Yin Shang sighed, directly picked up the woman''s small arm and dragged her away. The two men held an invisible bead at the bottom of their tongue and wandered to the side door of the Crystal Palace. At this time, the Crystal Palace is busy arranging for tomorrow''s wedding, but no one is aware of their existence. They found a gap and sneaked in at the moment when the shrimp and crab opened the door. All the way, I came to Xiang Xing''s bedroom. At that time, there was no one in the bedroom. "Just stay here... I''ll call you when I''m ready.". After Liu ruoli was brought in, Yin Shang rushed directly to Xiang Xing''s clam shell bed and began to implement his plan. Chapter 211 Liu ruoli wandered in the bedroom when she was free. Strolling around, but suddenly I couldn''t move. In front of the screen not far from her eyes, there was a bright red brocade skirt with great grace and beauty and ethereal air! "God...!" Liu ruoli''s eyes brightened suddenly. He couldn''t help shouting and trotted to the dress. He swallowed his saliva, raised his hand and gently stroked the smooth silk fabric into the water. The fabric seemed to have special magic, which made her completely unwilling to let go. Liu ruoli thought and couldn''t help looking around carefully. Well, not half a person, not even a shrimp. Her courage swelled directly. While Yin Shang was concentrating on the mantra on the clam bed, Liu ruoli quietly took down the brocade fairy skirt and crept to the water mirror behind the screen. She took a deep breath, spit out the invisible bead and slowly take shape. Then he smiled and changed his clothes. ¡­¡­ It''s strange to say that this dress looks small and doesn''t suit her tall figure. But the moment she put it on, she felt that the dress seemed to have magic power, and it would enlarge and elongate itself until it fitted perfectly with her body. It''s really the treasure of the fairy family. Liu ruoli tutted with envy and jealousy. Soon, she changed her whole dress. Looking at the red lips and white teeth in the mirror, like a fairy herself, Liu ruoli couldn''t help but proudly pick her eyebrow. "How beautiful!" She praised herself extremely, then lifted her skirt and circled happily in front of the mirror. Unfortunately This carelessness bumped into the screen on one side, causing great movement. The Yin Shang on the other end was so frightened that he couldn''t help but angrily turned back and shouted, "Liu ruoli, what are you doing!" Looking back, Liu ruoli spit out his invisible beads and looked forward to life in front of the mirror in other people''s clothes. The merchant was so angry that his head was almost smoking. She ran over angrily, pulled her long sleeve hard, and said hurriedly, "you''re crazy! Change it quickly, and don''t be..." Before his voice fell, they suddenly realized that a golden light flashed in front of them. Then, the brocade skirt on Liu ruoli turned into a golden net! "... God, what''s going on!" Liu ruoli screamed with fear. I felt that the strange net was gradually tightening. She was so sore that she could hardly breathe Seeing this, Yin Shang''s heart sank suddenly. Oh, no, I got it! Sure enough, before he could react, the door of the bedroom hall was kicked open. A group of shrimp and crab soldiers rushed in with weapons in hand. "Where did you come from? How dare you steal to our Nanhai dragon palace!" Liu ruoli has never seen such a battle. The monsters with shrimp head and crab brain stood in a row and surrounded her. At this time, she had only one inner coat except the net Liu ruoli realized it and couldn''t help screaming and hid behind the screen. Soon, footsteps came again outside the door. Yin Shang, who also contained invisible beads, finally reacted and decided to leave Liu ruoli and escape by himself. Unfortunately, before he went out, a golden bowl suddenly appeared in front of the bedroom door, emitting extremely fierce golden light towards him.. The invisible bead in his mouth was directly invalid by the golden light, leaving him nowhere to hide Chapter 212 "Young master Yin, you''re all right." With a cold and contemptuous smile, Yin Shang trembled and looked up. Ao yuan Fei''s lips were slightly hooked, calmly put away the golden bowl, then tilted his head and looked at him with a smile. His lips were full of cold colors, "I didn''t expect that the second childe of the Yan family, a famous ghost family, had become a humble thief and stole to our Nanhai dragon palace." "... it sounds like your Nanhai Dragon Palace is great!" Being humiliated by AO yuan''s words, Yin Shang couldn''t bear it. He was so angry that he directly offered a long staff weapon and rushed towards him. Ao yuan smiled low and called out his weapon - jiutianlong to fire a gun. The collision of the two weapons immediately aroused firestones and lightning. They fought directly in the bedroom, fought and retreated, and fought in the square in front of the hall. After all, the Shang Dynasty was a master of martial arts. Facing the generals who used long guns, it was naturally difficult to parry, and gradually fell into the wind. He was so angry that he clenched his teeth and tried to find some space several times to release the poison method to fight back. However, Ao yuan''s exquisite shooting skills were almost watertight, and his cultivation was far better than that of the second young master Yan, who was only tens of thousands of years old, so he didn''t give him any chance. Before long, Yin Shang''s long staff was easily picked away and thrown out. She was firmly caught by a little girl who had been crouching aside for a long time. But he could only watch the little girl holding a long stick and jerking up her knees under the siege of shrimp soldiers and crab generals. Break the stick into two pieces "Hoo ~" Xiang Xing threw away the two broken sticks in his hand and wiped his small forehead with no sweat beads. "It''s very hard." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old dragon king and AO Ye stood behind her and looked speechless. I thought this future daughter-in-law (sister-in-law) doesn''t seem to exist simply In this way, Liu ruoli and Yin Shang were tied together. One was so angry that he bared his teeth and glared at the surrounding shrimp mountain and crab sea; One was frightened by the shrimp mountain and crab sea. They were directly thrown into the thorn dungeon under the Dragon Palace by AO yuan and locked up. On the other end, Yuelao also killed the prime minister''s house. In Liu Xiangguo''s trembling eyes, he directly fished out the woman in black. In front of Liu Xiangguo, he directly drove up colorful auspicious clouds and took the woman back to 99 days. Liu Xiangguo was almost scared out of control. What made him even more incontinent was that in the evening of that day, the emperor in the palace received a secret guarantee that the Liu Xiangguo family used the forbidden art to confuse the crown prince with the intention of rebellion. Angry, the emperor ordered a thorough investigation of the prime minister''s residence overnight. ¡­¡­ As for the other side of the underworld. The master of the Yan family was furious when he learned that his son was under house arrest by the Dragon Palace in the South China Sea. Taking advantage of the prince''s wedding day in Nanhai Dragon Palace, he took a large number of ghost generals with him and killed them in front of the Crystal Palace. In the palace at that time, a new couple had just worshipped and were eating and drinking happily with the distinguished guests of the immortal family. Finally, the Jade Emperor couldn''t stand the noise outside. He was half cold and walked out surrounded by the immortals. "Who is shouting here? I wonder if today is a great day for the aquarium in the South China Sea!" ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¡¡± The master of the Yan family was so frightened that his legs softened.. He quickly fell down on his knees and said hello again and again, "I''m afraid to get down and down, and welcome your Majesty''s holy peace!" Chapter 213 The Yan Family leader thought for a moment, and then went on, "since your majesty is here, I dare to ask your majesty to be the Lord for my poor child!" "Oh?" The Jade Emperor raised his eyebrows and stroked his long beard. "What do you want me to do for you?" The Yan Family leader suddenly became confident. He immediately pointed at the Nanhai Dragon Palace family and said angrily, "the Nanhai old dragon family, regardless of their merits, imprisoned the children of the officials in his Nanhai dungeon! Please make a clear observation!" After hearing this, the Jade Emperor paused and couldn''t help looking at the old Dragon King: "Ao Qing, is it true?" "Your Majesty, the Yin Shang was indeed locked up in my South China Sea dungeon." The old Dragon King stepped forward and arched back to the Jade Emperor, "but that''s because this naughty child broke into the Crystal Palace with a mortal woman on the eve of my emperor''s wedding and stole the bride''s Brocade and fairy skirt." "The two men were caught on the spot by my emperor and were locked up in the dungeon after they were caught with stolen goods." After that, the old dragon king suddenly waved his hand and a water mirror illusion appeared in front of the immortals. The illusion shows the picture of Yin Shang and Liu ruoli sneaking into the captured bag yesterday. The hard evidence was like a mountain, and the Yan Family leader directly received the suspicious eyes of the immortals. The jade emperor turned green: "it''s obviously that your naughty child made a mistake first. It''s good for you to disturb the situation before the big day of the old dragon king?" "This, this..." Yan Family leader felt guilty and could not help hesitating. That''s all. Just as he scratched his ears and cheeks thinking about how to refute the lawsuit, a clear voice came out of the fairies. "What the Yin Shang children did was not just stealing from the Dragon Palace in the South China Sea." Hearing the speech, the immortals were stunned and couldn''t help giving way automatically. I saw the old man with a smile in his mouth. Behind him, a woman in black with a slight nod came to the Jade Emperor slowly. He gave him a slight salute, "Your Majesty, it was the naughty child of the Yan family who died out day by day in the past ten thousand years." "He secretly used the ancient forbidden art behind the rules of heaven, imprisoned the Jinshui people to work for him, and made use of the powerful spiritual power of the Jinshui people to promote all kinds of trading activities with the Terrans, so as to absorb the evil virtues of mortals and consolidate his cultivation." Yuelao said, suddenly pointing to the woman behind him, "this is SuYue, the last member of the Jinshui clan persecuted by him." Hearing the speech, the immortals were surprised one after another. SuYue, isn''t it the koi essence of Yuelao who is kept in the lotus pond of Yuelao temple and helps this fool and keeps company with wine all day! Yuelao was still drunk for seven days and seven nights because of her disappearance, which led to the chaos of earthly love for seven years! It turned out that the koi essence was caught by the children of the Yan Family! No, I don''t know. The ghost clan also has the ambition to control the Jinshui clan The Jade Emperor naturally thought so. He couldn''t help but get angry and pointed at the Yan Family master, "you have taught such vicious children! You know that the imprisonment of the protoss is a serious crime!" After that, the jade emperor turned to the old dragon king and ordered in a deep voice, "Ao Qing, catch the vicious child. After your son''s marriage, I''ll take him to kill Sendai!" "... yes!" ¡­¡­ So, after the wedding ceremony, the immortals followed the Jade Emperor and came directly to zhusendai.. Xiang Xing, holding Ao yuan''s arm, also came to watch the excitement. Chapter 214 Speaking of it, it''s not the first time for her to see this Zhu Sendai. After all, the original owner died here. Even as soon as she came near here, she felt a sense of fear like an instinctive reaction. The little guy couldn''t help holding his arms tightly, and his pace slowed down gradually. Fortunately, Ao yuan soon noticed the state of his daughter-in-law. He thought for a moment, then stopped and turned around. Bend down slightly, put your hands gently on the girl''s shoulders and wink at her. He smiled and coaxed lightly: "if you are afraid, we won''t see it. Go back first, huh?" Such a scene, indeed, should not be seen by her little girl. It saves you from thinking at night and can''t sleep well. That will have a great impact Thinking, Ao yuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and directly picked Xiang Xing up. "Don''t go." He hung his head slightly, with a faint meaning at the bottom of his blue eyes, "let''s go home... Finish the marriage." "... huh?" Xiang Xing blinked her soft eyes blankly. Before he could react, the man had already turned into a dragon and took her to dive into the lower world. But a moment later, they had returned to the Crystal Palace. Ao ye, who stayed at the palace, was leading a group of shrimp soldiers and crab generals to clean up the wedding venue. Seeing his younger brother passing in a hurry with his little daughter-in-law, Ao Ye was stunned: "why did you come back so soon? The next day hasn''t passed, so it''s over..." Before her voice fell, she felt a flash of green light in front of her eyes. There is no shadow of the little couple. Ao Ye thoughtfully raised his eyebrows. He couldn''t help looking back at Ao yuan''s bedroom. Hei hei smiled: "what''s the hurry?" However, he has survived for 100000 years. By comparison, her sister is a little lost. A 150000 year old girl or something Alas~ Ao Ye sighed bitterly and continued to direct the cleaning work while drinking tea. Suddenly, a small crab in charge of patrolling the sea swam here. Turn into a human form and salute her: "Your Highness, a strange man on the north coast, has been unconscious on the beach for a day and a night." Ao Ye frowned slightly and glanced lightly at the little crab. "The North Coast belongs to the human country Xia Zhiguo. What does it have to do with the aquarium in the South China Sea?" "This..." The little crab spirit seemed embarrassed, "but the head of the flounder essence in charge of patrolling the coast said that the strange man held a glittering gray scale in his hand... It didn''t look like our ordinary fish essence." Then he paused, raised his eyes and looked at Ao night, "like, like you, or your Majesty''s... Dragon scale." The voice just fell, and the little crab essence only heard a crisp bang. The tea bowl in the princess''s highness fell to pieces, broken into pieces. ¡­¡­ At the other end, Ao Yuancai just entered the hall door and noticed a quick wave of spiritual power. He paused and couldn''t help but vaguely evoke his lips. Who is more urgent. Taking back his thoughts, Ao yuan took a deep breath and continued to walk in. But suddenly I felt that my arms were already empty. Not far ahead, in front of the eight immortals table full of delicacies, there was a familiar sound. Men can''t help but have some helplessness. He chuckled, walked forward slowly, rubbed his head, and quickly buried himself in the plate.. Bend down, laugh and whisper in the little guy''s ear: "how hungry are you?" Chapter 215 "... yes, I''m hungry." Xiang Xing is holding a big crab forceps. His small face is gnawing out of his pockets. He is not willing to lift his head, but vaguely answers. "... hiss." Ao yuan couldn''t help but pull open a coral chair and sit down beside her. He propped up his elbow, clenched his fist, slightly supported his delicate jaw, leaned his head and watched her eat quietly. The bottom of the blue eyes flashed across a trance. This picture seems to have been seen a long time ago. Thinking, the man smiled deeper and deeper. ¡­¡­ The little guy ate very fast, but after a while, the delicious food on the table was swept away by her. "Hoo ~" She sighed contentedly, leaned back on the chair and narrowed her soft eyes comfortably. Suddenly, a hoarse low laugh came from his ear: "are you full?" "Well..." Xiang Xing pursed her pink lips and her small head tilted. But he shook his head, "I''m not full... But don''t eat." She straightened up and looked at Ao yuan. There was a serious light at the bottom of apricot eyes. "Sister Ao ye said that the girl''s family should be reserved on the wedding night, otherwise she would scare her husband away." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ao yuan couldn''t help helping his forehead. "The old girl taught you this." Does she understand? She. But Looking at his little daughter-in-law''s silly, reluctant stare at the dishes, he felt that the little guy probably understood wrong. Well, it doesn''t matter. It is most appropriate for him to teach these things. After thinking about it, the man lightly held the corners of his mouth, took the clean water bubble on one side, grabbed Xiang Xing''s small hand and washed it carefully for her. "It''s all right. You should be full or you have to be full." He smiled and picked her up while the little guy was still in a trance. When he put it on the clam shell, Xiang Xing reacted leisurely. Soft pengpeng''s cheeks suddenly showed two light rose colored halos. She sipped her pink lips and actively circled the man''s neck. The wet soft eyes, bright as stars, stared at him quietly. Like silent permission. The man smiled deeper, leaned and buried his head in his ears. But he paused a little, suddenly hoarse and asked. "Sister fish, do you think... It''s a little fast to marry me like this?" "No." Xiang Xing shook his head decisively. Think about it, raise your little hand and hold his cheek. "Yuelao didn''t say that karma will accumulate for many generations." She smiled, eyes bent, "so we have been together in previous lives. How can we be fast?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ao yuan was stunned for a moment. Finally, she hooked her lips, hung her head and kissed her gently. "That''s right." He smiled and pinched the little guy''s soft face. It is also like slightly frowning angrily and sighing deliberately, "I have been reincarnated from my previous life and have been waiting for you for 100000 years. Not only is it not happy at all, you have to compensate me well, you know?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing blinked his soft eyes silently. It seems that he has given it a routine again. oh dear. ¡­¡­ After a small meeting, the duck, a small shrimp hair ornament, was thrown out of the bedroom with a pile of bead hairpin jewelry The door behind him slammed shut. The duck sighed, turned into a little fat doll, and rubbed his butt silently. Crazy! He''s not interested in watching it! The duck snorted at the movement behind him, turned around and took out a clam shell box. only. I''d better send something for my little ancestor.. ¡­¡­ Chapter 216 On the other end, Tianting kills Sendai. Liu ruoli, as a mortal, was lucky to watch the picture of Yin Shang being split by Jiutian xuanlei. It scared her into a trance again. Because Liu Ruolin was a human being, Tianting and tiantiao laws could not balance her. The Jade Emperor still sent Tianjiang and sent her back to the imperial capital of Xiazhi country. However, the sky went around for an hour, and the lower boundary had already passed for nearly a month. When Liu ruoli returned home, he found that the prime minister''s house had already been sealed up. The people around also talked about Liu Xiangguo''s family''s use of witchcraft for rebellion. After hearing this, Liu ruoli dared not show up, pretended in a hurry and ran to the Shangshu mansion to find Du Yunwen. But at this time, the Shangshu mansion was also a mess. It was said that Du Yunwen left the book and didn''t know his end. She had no choice but to find the prince who once regarded herself as the apple of her eye. It turned out that today was the wedding day between the prince and his concubine. The young couple sang harmoniously. They were united forever. How could they pay attention to her. Liu ruoli was completely desperate. Family members, backers and lovers all ceased to exist because of her temporary jealousy and greed. It''s hard to get back in such a situation. In this way, Liu Ruolin, who was devastated, went out of the imperial capital and finally came to a temple in the suburbs. I broke my green silk and went to become a monk. The jade emperor also wrote such deeds related to Yin and Shang Dynasties into the heaven to admonish the three worlds. When the storm came to an end, the immortals dispersed one after another and continued to perform their duties. However, no one noticed that in addition to the South China Sea Prince long and his wife, there were two people who were indifferent to the matter throughout the whole process and even didn''t show up. ¡­¡­ The South China Sea, the top of giant coral. Yuelao borrows the pure spirit source of giant god coral and is purifying the residual Gu Shu breath in her body for SuYue. Until SuYue''s black gauze skirt gradually returned to the original colorful Koi scale skirt, the man took a long sigh of relief and received the work. He immediately hugged her in his arms. "Don''t leave me again, will you?" He pressed her ear and whispered, "I won''t make you angry anymore. You''ve been missing for thousands of years. I''m afraid, really." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Yue was stunned. But he rolled his eyes silently and shook his head. "I don''t believe it if it makes me angry only zero times and countless times." "Really, really!" The old man was worried when he heard the speech, and his arms became tighter and tighter. He repeatedly promised, "I''ll take 100000 years, no, 200000 years... No, I swear all my accomplishments and make Xiaoyue angry again. I''ll take the initiative to kill Sendai and end it myself, okay?" "Just," The man said, but he looked confused and said wrongly, "it''s just that I can''t remember how I made you angry..." In my impression, he hasn''t done anything. At first, he only fished out the six words "I''m angry, don''t read" from the lotus pond, so he lost his little Yue son. Scratch your head. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Yue was stunned again, and his cheeks were flushed. But he quickly hid, gave a very unnatural cough and blinked his eyes, "just think or can''t remember. Remember that you owe me. Just give it back to me." "... well, well! I''ll pay it back, I''ll pay it back! I''ll pay it back from generation to generation!". Seeing that the woman was loose, Yuelao quickly nodded, such as pounding garlic. Chapter 217 Whatever happened to him, she said it was his fault, so he had to admit it. After thinking about it, Yuelao recalled his happy lips and smiled like a two hundred pound doll. He straightened the woman in his arms, bowed down to the face he had missed for thousands of years, and took a big puff. "... are you ashamed of yourself?" Su Yue was surprised, but her little face turned redder. She couldn''t help but punch the man on the shoulder. "Oh, hey! Ah, pain..." What made him show his teeth was laughing and howling, "Xiao Yue, you recover quickly and can hurt others!" "Really?" Su Yue raised her eyebrows and looked at her little fist. With a faint smile, "it''s the credit of the giant god coral." Speaking of it, the coral has been sleeping for nearly 100000 years, and it can be saved one day. And... It was saved by Koi. This was something she couldn''t do in her heyday. Thinking, SuYue looked softly at the Crystal Palace in the South China Sea under the coral. The bottom of his eyes moved, as if he wanted to say something, but he pursed back and hung down the corner of his eyes. However, the subtle expression changes were seen by the old moon behind him. He thought for a while and couldn''t help laughing and encircling the woman in his arms again. "Have you really decided not to recognize her?" The man kissed her on the cheek and asked softly. SuYue froze. Finally, he breathed heavily and shook his head slowly. "There can be no second Jinshui people in the world." She smiled lightly and her eyes were slightly blurred. "I was caught soon after I gave birth to her. I didn''t even do more than half of my mother''s responsibility... I can only make up for her now." "Well, I respect your decision." The man smiled and buried his head in the exquisite neck socket. After a while of intimacy, he suddenly raised his eyes, "however, I''m a little curious. Why didn''t this child inherit your golden orange pupil of Jinshui family..." He paused, and the bottom of his eyes suddenly flashed a meaningful color, smiling even more, "black paint is a bit like me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Yue seemed to be in a panic again. He couldn''t help but tremble gently. But he said, "she is my egg 500 years ago. It has nothing to do with you!" "Really...?" Yuelao smiled and straightened up. Leaning down his head, he looked solemnly at the woman whose eyes dodged, "how can I remember that your eggs of Jinshui family have to be hatched for 500 years before they can hatch?" "I..." SuYue didn''t know how to answer for a while. Yes, the cub is his. That''s right. But, can you say that? The marriage immortal, who should have broken his love and desire, had something to do with a fish raised in his lotus pond What a bargain. After struggling for a moment, Su Yue finally sighed, and the red light flashed back to the appearance of Koi. Swam out of the man''s arms and wanted to escape Unfortunately, before he swam far, he almost ran into a small dark figure coming face to face. "Ah!..." Su Yue quickly stopped and looked up in amazement. I saw a white, fat doll in a pink belly pocket, holding a clam shell box, helplessly floating in front of her. "... isn''t this the cherry shrimp next to the koi?". The old man who caught up saw the little doll. He was stunned for a moment and said with a faint smile, "what can I do for us?" Chapter 218 ¡°¡­¡­¡± The duck blinked his big watery eyes and silently looked at the man and the fish. Instead, he directly stuffed the clam shell box into Yuelao''s hand. "A Xing gave it to you." He dropped a few words simply and neatly. Then, as if afraid of asking more questions, he turned and swam away. Leave one person and one fish in situ. After a while, Yuelao calmed down and opened the clam shell box in doubt. But there were two strange tea cups in the shape of a dragon''s head. The cup was filled with tea, which was carefully protected by two water bubbles without spilling half a drop. After looking at the shape and pattern of the tea cup, Yuelao picked his eyebrows, but he laughed wantonly. "Xiao yue''er, you see, this mountain of iron evidence has been sent. Don''t you want to admit it?" "... what hard evidence?" Su Yue turned back to human shape and looked strangely into the box. His eyes turned, "just two cups of tea." "Tut Tut, you don''t know something about it ~" With a smile, Yuelao took out one of the cups of tea and handed it to SuYue. He also took out another cup and tasted it first. After aftertaste for a while, he said, "this dragon head cup is specially used to offer tea to the elders of the high hall during the dragon family''s wedding." Then the man suddenly smiled and blinked at Su Yue, "you see, the little guy knows, what shame do you do to me ~" ¡°¡­¡­¡± SuYue holds the teacup and resolutely turns around to continue to escape. "Hey! Xiao Yue!... daughter-in-law!! don''t be shy!!..." Yuelao laughed and caught up. In fact, how could he not see what she was thinking. His silly girl. Who dares to say anything to him in the nine heaven. Otherwise, even the Jade Emperor would dare to cut off the golden thread of his marriage with the queen mother~ Let him cry! ¡ª¡ª [end of standard surface] ¡ª¡ª [of course] ¡ª¡ª South China Sea coast. Originally a quiet sea level, the waves suddenly rolled up, forming a column of swirling whirlpool. Just listen to a burst of dragon singing and howling, and a silver gray dragon sprang out of the vortex. The Dragon tossed on the sea for a while, suddenly turned its direction and rushed straight to the beach. After landing, the silver light flashed and turned into a beautiful woman dressed in silver and white armor. I saw her face full of worry and worry, looking quickly left and right. Seeing the fallen figure with tattered clothes and seemingly dying, the woman''s beautiful eyes shrank, hurried forward and squatted down to have a look. The handsome but pale face covered with fine sand is not the one she misses so much! Although he was unconscious, he still held her scales tightly in his hands "Yun Wen..." Seeing this, Ao Ye didn''t know whether he should be happy or worried. His voice trembled and stretched out his plain hand. When touching the rough and dry lip flap, two lines of clear tears couldn''t help flowing down and dripping on the man''s cheek. He''s here! He''s here! But why did he come here and how did he make the scale take shape? Ao Ye was full of doubts, but he was too happy to control himself. Even if it''s just a coincidence, I''m very lucky to see him again in this life While the woman smiled and sighed, the man unconscious on the beach suddenly moved. "Water... Water...". He seemed to regain some consciousness, murmuring, and the dry chapped lips moved weakly. Chapter 219 If you remember correctly, the rumors of Longmen Bridge were fabricated by some naughty cousins in Beihai to deceive all kinds of water demons I just didn''t expect that his little fish sister would be one of the deceived Just thinking, the corners of a man''s lips rise uncontrollably. Just, just. After all, he is not gentle enough. When she gives up for a while, take it back and coax it Ao yuan was still figuring out how to coax his daughter-in-law. But suddenly, there were pieces of golden and red light under the city gate! Ao yuan was stunned and looked down. But I was surprised to see a golden red and arc light and shadow on the Longmen Bridge And his little fish sister is gradually lengthening in the light and shadow Finally¡ª¡ª It became a five inch long, golden red Baolong. "... puff ha ha ha!!!!!" Looking at the baobaolong rolling sadly in the water bubble, the ducks and ducks couldn''t hold back, patted their belly and burst into laughter. Majestic, majestic dragon? It doesn''t look as good as the original Koi! Emma laughed to death The duck laughed and beat wildly on the stone. However, the next second, a faint blue light flashed in the afterglow of his eyes I saw a light cyan Baolong as big as Xiang Xing after the dragon, but very familiar. It was riding a water bubble and slowly floating towards Xiang Xing. The dragon''s body gently entangled the crying golden red Baolong. After a while, the golden red baobaolong gradually calmed down and curled up carefully in the arms of the light cyan Baolong. Then, the transparent water bubble became milky white and didn''t let the ducks see anything. "... bah." The duck turns its white eyes and looks at the sky speechless. Oh, another sad night of eating dog food angrily. ¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª Have you sweetened CP powder today Jianghai Conservatory of music. A windy Mercedes Benz spenter stopped at the front door of the college and attracted the attention of countless passing teachers and students. But I''m not surprised. After all, Jianghai Conservatory of music is a well-known music palace in country C. Which of the tutors and professors here is not a senior general in the previous generation or even in today''s singing world. Therefore, the teachers and students just laughed and guessed which professor''s new nanny car it was. Until¡ª¡ª A girl with a duck ass Plush Backpack, smart and delicate, like a doll, hopped out of the campus. In full view of the public, he jumped in front of Spencer. Spente, the door opens slowly. She jumped up. All the teachers and students opened their eyes. This This looks like a newborn girl. Whose eldest lady is she? Or which new traffic star? ¡ª¡ªNo impression, no impression at all! All the teachers and students looked confused. But by the school gate, there were several girls with sharp and sour faces, rolling their eyes impatiently. "Look, she''s been wrapped recently." "What is the eye of the person who wrapped her... Is it interesting to have a figure like a washboard?" "Hey, people sing well... You know." "It''s true..." ¡­¡­ "Next time, can you not pick me up with such a car?" Spentry, Xiang Xing looked at Tang Shi, the agent who was rapping on the keyboard on his side, and frowned a little depressed.. It seems that it''s too conspicuous. Chapter 220 Doesn''t it mean that the mixed entertainment industry should keep a low profile, or it will be hyped by the media? "What are you talking about?" Cheng Shitou didn''t lift his head, and said angrily, "we''re going to Hongyu to see King Si. Can we see people in that broken van before?" She paused and then said, "this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Don''t drop the chain for us, you know?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing blinked his soft eyes. Instead of responding to her, she held her duck ass bag and closed her eyes against the back of the seat. In other words, after many years in the last world, the ducks and ducks have been given a full ten-year life expectancy after their meritorious deeds have been completed. Then he came to this world without stopping. Also met the legendary entertainment industry. The original owner Xiang Xing is a girl from an orphanage. Although her life experience became a mystery, God still cared for her and gave her a unique voice. When she was eight years old, she sang a song at the orphanage New Year''s party, which was recorded as a small video by the orphanage staff and transmitted to the Internet. It became popular all over the Internet overnight. At the same time, he was favored by SanZiJing entertainment, a company specializing in children''s good voice. Therefore, SanZiJing entertainment signed a contract with the orphanage to create a child star singer and took the original owner to accept the so-called "professional training". ¡ª¡ªIn fact, I just want to make use of her popularity and her good voice to make money crazily. Since then, the original owner began to cover all kinds of the hottest songs day and night. When she grew up, the company was surprised to find that her voice could switch freely between soft and cute children''s voice and imperial sister''s smoke voice. Therefore, he took this trait as a selling point and frantically packaged her. I finally gave her my own song. However, taking advantage of the original owner''s fire, SanZiJing entertainment uncontrolled her to sing, record videos and participate in all kinds of commercial performances. She didn''t spend much effort on her voice protection. Over the years, the original owner''s voice gradually went wrong. But the company disguises those subtle changes directly through sound modification. In the later stage, when even the original owner felt that his voice was not right, the company even got some illegal drugs that could temporarily reduce the pressure on his voice and took them to the original owner quietly and continuously. Until the original master graduated from Jianghai Conservatory of music, he can finally officially set foot in the singing world as a professional singer. Unfortunately, in a large singing variety show, the company lost its voice because it neglected to supplement drugs. The storm shocked the whole network. Then, all kinds of speculation about the original owner''s loss of voice came like a flood. The truth about the use of illegal drugs in SanZiJing entertainment has gradually been uncovered and condemned by the whole network. The company was soon investigated. However, few people sympathize with the original owner and those little singers who have the same experience with the original owner. We all think that this situation should be well known to the singer himself. They will spoil their voice to such a situation, absolutely because people are too greedy and want to make money to the end. Finally, the original owner suffered from a series of complications due to the erosion of the drug on the body and died early. What you get is just a short sigh. ¡­¡­ "... Xiaoxing, here we are, wake up.". Confused, Xiang Xing only felt his shoulder shaken hard. Chapter 221 "Well..." The little guy slowly opened his wet and soft eyes and subconsciously looked out of the window. The car had already parked downstairs of Hongyu music. She came here to participate in a somewhat special selection. The reason is that Si fan needs a chorus partner to participate in a cross generational chorus music competition and performance variety show, "moving heart of song". Who is Si fan? The boss of Hongyu music, the national ghost creative singer in today''s music world, and the king of music who has won the Golden Melody Award for ten years since his debut. At the same time, he is also the happiness Ambassador of this life. For this selection, Si fan has set many conditions with models and samples: 1¡¢ There is no limit to men and women, but they must be singers with certain singing skills. 2¡¢ Not too famous, this is the requirement of the program group. 3¡¢ The background should also be relatively innocent, so as not to be picked up a lot of things that can be written by the media during the broadcast of the program. Moreover, as long as the above conditions are met and become the partner of sifan, Hongyu music will provide the partner with a packaging plan for at least one year, regardless of whether it has won the championship or not. And ensure that the partners can have their own place in the music world after they break up around the end of the contract. When such a big piece of tempting pie falls, every entertainment company with trainees is called a fool ready to move. Naturally, it also includes three character classic entertainment. So in the last life, the original owner was packaged and sent to participate in the selection. But the original owner didn''t play well that day and missed this opportunity. It even taught the company a lesson. ¡­¡­ Soon, Xiang Xing followed the staff to the special waiting room for selection. When she opened the door, she felt several subtle glances and threw them at herself. Some of them looked at her carefully, some looked at her for a while and smiled contemptuously. Some of them recognized her directly and couldn''t help whispering and talking. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little guy pursed his pink lips silently. After thinking about it, I can only ignore these seemingly ill intentioned little artists as cabbage. Go to the remaining corner and sit down. Lean against the wall and continue to close your eyes. Seeing that she seemed to have no fighting spirit, the people around her were relieved. Oh, definitely not your opponent. ¡­¡­ After about half an hour, the first batch of selection objects arrived one after another. The door of the waiting room was opened again. They saw a young and beautiful young man with a sunny smile coming in. "Brother fan has arrived at the studio. We''ll call the name later. Come directly when we call the name." Then, people were called out one after another. However, they all go out with expectation and come back with disappointment. The players around are very nervous. Xiang Xing''s name was not heard until the horn in the waiting room in the middle and rear section. The little guy narrowed his soft eyes and took a deep breath. With his little hand in his pocket, he squeezed the USB flash disk containing the accompaniment of the competition, got up and calmly walked out of the lounge. Led by the hairy boy, he came to the studio. There were several people sitting in the studio. In addition to several music producer teachers, the handsome man with long legs overlapped and nestled in a single sofa is Si fan who didn''t run away. Taking advantage of the gap between entering the door, Xiang Xing looked at him quietly. The man was wearing a professional monitoring headset and holding his chest with his hands. The bridge of the nose is high, which is almost perfect when combined with the contour of the side face.. Fei''s lips pursed slightly, and her eyes closed slightly, as if she were nourishing her mind and meditating on something. Chapter 222 "Hey, little girl!" Until he was patted on the shoulder and Xiang Xing paused, he recovered from the beauty that made her crazy. I saw the producers and teachers on the other side staring at her silently. "Where''s your accompaniment?" One of the teachers asked faintly. "... hug, sorry." The little guy reacted quickly and offered the USB flash drive in his pocket. "Well... OK, go first." The teacher input the accompaniment into the device and compared it with an "OK" gesture, saying, "first adapt, and then compare it to me, and we''ll officially start." "OK, teacher." Xiang Xing bowed skillfully, took another deep breath and opened the door of the studio. The moment she turned and gently brought the door, she suddenly felt that there was an indescribable look outside the crack of the door. The little guy couldn''t help but be stunned and subconsciously looked out from the glass wall. It was just right for a pair of eyes as rich as ink. However, only for a moment, he conveniently and quickly lowered the corners of his eyes and continued to close his eyes and nourish his spirit. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing tilted his head slightly and blinked his soft eyes. Finally, I turned around and walked nervously to the microphone in the middle of the studio. Strangely enough, when she just stood in front of the microphone, her tension disappeared. At this moment, this not too big recording studio seems to have become a specially tailored stage for her. An inexplicable sense of immersion and enjoyment arises spontaneously, which makes her feel more relaxed. The little guy was amazed and curious about such wonderful changes in his body. Sure enough, some people are born with this material. After a little sigh, Xiang Xing put on his headphones and compared the OK gesture to the producer teacher opposite the glass wall. A moment later, the lively and lively melody began to play. ¡ª¡ª I visit the garden with you. You smile The pink butterfly at the fingertips and I want to kiss your face The ice cream on the lips is sweeter than strawberries I really want to freeze time at this moment - at the pure white amusement park ¡ª¡ª The girl''s voice is particularly sweet and waxy, just like sweet caramel, which adds a little sweetness to this little love song that is originally soft and sweet style. The control of emotion and breath are above the standard. Either he was born in a temple class, or he was the chosen one to eat by his voice. But the producers and teachers didn''t seem to be impressed. Instead, he frowned in a complicated way. How do I say this? This little guy, whether singing or image, is very suitable to be their boss''s program partner. Unfortunately, she chose a song she shouldn''t have chosen. This song is called pure white amusement park. Twenty eight years ago, the music queen of the last century, Si fan''s mother, wrote lyrics and music herself. At the same time, it is also the love song of Si''s parents and their home song. This matter is well known in the music world. Therefore, the little girl specially came to their boss to sing this song, which was obviously opportunistic. This is their boss''s big taboo. After thinking about it, the teachers sighed secretly. Take off your headphones and look back at the silent man. But I was surprised to find that their boss... Didn''t seem angry. On the contrary, he subconsciously stood up and stared at the girl who was still singing in the studio.. At the bottom of the inky eyes, there was a startling light gradually. Chapter 223 The teachers looked confused. What''s going on? This is the first time they have seen the boss look like this! In the past... No, just before the little girl, the player was swept out by him whenever he made any deliberate move! What is the situation now The teachers looked at each other for a while, and finally turned their eyes back to Xiang Xing, who was still singing. No, it''s OK, but I found it¡ª¡ª The little girl''s look and temperament have changed! Before singing the first part, she still stood obediently and skillfully, pressing her headphones with both hands, with a lovely appearance of small promotion. At this time, she relaxed her figure, and her hands were very comfortable with her chest. His head tilted slightly, singing very easily and calmly. The teachers paused and couldn''t help picking up the headphones again and putting them on. The next second, several people''s eyes suddenly stared greatly, full of disbelief. The little girl''s voice has changed! It is no longer the sweet, soft and waxy tone before, but has become a slightly heavy baritone singing. If the first part sounds like falling into a honeypot, the second part is like a slightly blowing sea breeze, clean and fresh, with a slightly salty lazy tone. The contrast is too strong! And it is as like as two peas, who are almost identical to their old lady''s voice when they were young. No wonder the boss looks like that. The teachers suddenly remembered something and hurriedly grabbed the information of the contestants thrown on the table. It turns out that the "multi voice line" filled in by her agent is not nonsense The people outside the studio were still immersed in shock. Inside, Xiang Xing had finished singing the last sentence. She put down her headphones and breathed heavily. He resumed his clever and formal appearance, pursed his pink lips and stood quietly. Waiting for feedback from outside the studio. The atmosphere outside solidified for a while. Si fan was the first to recover, walked forward slowly and picked up the microphone on the tuner. "You come out first." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing nodded and walked out of the studio. Close the door behind you. When you look back, you find that the man has come behind her. With a height difference of nearly 30 cm, he had to lean down slightly and look down at her. Quietly, I looked at her for a while, suddenly turned around and spoke again. "Come with me. Let''s talk alone." As soon as this remark came out, the producer teachers, including the hairy boy''s assistant, all looked surprised. The boss wants to talk to the little girl alone! Does this prove that you don''t have to choose the next one? Unfortunately, before they could ask, their boss directly grabbed the little girl''s arm and took the dull little guy out of the studio. He took her and tossed all the way to a private coffee room. "Sit down first." Si fan pointed to a small bar in front of him and motioned Xiang Xing to sit on it. I went straight to the bar and picked up an electric teapot that was keeping warm. He poured out a cup of dark brown tea with a faint smell of Chinese medicine and handed it to Xiang Xing. His elbows propped up the bar and looked into her ink eyes, full of colors that could not be refused. "Drink it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing blinked his soft eyes in confusion.. After a pause, she finally dragged the cup of something that looked so bitter carefully in front of her. Chapter 224 The little guy swallowed his saliva and raised his hand to hold his small nose. Tight frown, apricot eyes resolutely closed. He grabbed the cup, gulped it into his mouth and swallowed it whole. Looking at her funny but charming little appearance, Si fan''s eyebrows and eyes moved, and the corners of his lips couldn''t help recalling. He leaned over and folded his hands casually on the bar. Leaning his head, he looked at her with a funny face: "it''s not bitter. What''s your reaction?" The clear and magnetic voice slowed down, which made Xiang Xing instinctively stagnate. Subconsciously smacked his small mouth. A moment later, the soft eyes suddenly brightened. It''s really not bitter. Even sweet. However, miraculously, after drinking this cup, she felt that her originally tight voice suddenly relaxed a lot, and there was an extremely comfortable sense of return. "What kind of tea is this?" The little guy suddenly had a great interest. He couldn''t help blinking his curious soft eyes, tilted his head and looked at Si fan. Si fan raised his eyebrows. "Ordinary fat sea raw tea with some of my family''s secret recipe for protecting my voice." He paused and said with a faint smile, "I like to eat sweet, so if you put more rock candy, it won''t be bitter." "Well..." Xiang Xing suddenly realized that his small head nodded slightly. After a while, he couldn''t help frowning again and looked back at the man. Soft waxy asked, "why did you give me this?" Si fan didn''t answer her question. He went out of the bar, came to Xiang Xing''s side and sat on the bar chair very casually. She leaned over, slightly supported her delicate jaw and looked at her faintly. His voice was soft: "your name is Xiang Xing?" "... well." The little guy nodded. A man''s lips are light. "The name sounds good." Say, Mou color but suddenly a deep, "just that song, is you replace without authorization?" "Well..." Xiang Xing didn''t think much and answered subconsciously. After a short pause, he reacted foolishly and looked at him in amazement, "how do you know?" There should be no singing tracks in the contestants'' entry materials. "... ah." Si fan chuckled and straightened up. "Cheng Shi, the entertainment of your three character classic, is a famous old slick in the circle. She can''t sing you this song that will trample on thunder." "If someone deliberately tripped you, you wouldn''t sing so seriously, or even deliberately use my mother''s voice. Therefore, you can only decide on your own." When the man finished his analysis, he suddenly leaned down and his handsome face came closer. Xiang Xing was stunned and subconsciously hid behind. The next second, she was pressed on her shoulder by the other party and stopped her movement. The little guy suddenly got a little confused. But the man in front of him narrowed his dark eyes slightly, and his nose moved gently. Like, smelling something. After sniffing for a while, he suddenly hooked his lips, and his other hand directly attacked the right pocket of her sweater coat. From the inside, a small transparent bottle containing a red pill was put gently on the bar. "Stepping on my thunder, I ate at least two ms02 before singing, and even took ''evidence'' with me... To tell you the truth, I''ll see you for the first time in my life." "Either you''re out of your mind, or you''re doing it for another purpose.". Si fan resumed the posture of supporting his jaw again, and looked very attentive, "say it, why?" Chapter 225 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing froze for a while. Sometimes she really doesn''t understand why every hedonic ambassador has this characteristic of divine calculation. This session also has a pair of dog noses. Even the pills that had no taste for her could be smelled by him Are they all special skills of ambassador hedwell? Um. fierce. The little guy breathed a deep breath after he praised it thoughtlessly at the bottom of his heart. Immediately sat up straight and looked at Si fan seriously. His voice was soft and waxy. "First, I want to get out of the control of the Three Character Classic." Then she hung her eyes and broke her little finger for a while, "as long as I annoy you, I can''t get along in the entertainment industry. If I can''t get along, I don''t have to take this medicine." "Otherwise, you will eat yourself to death." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the speech, Si fan paused. The bottom of his eyes suddenly flashed a little worried, "how long have you eaten?" Xiang Xing didn''t lift his eyes, only raised his small hand and compared a number. The voice is very light: "one year." "... well." The man''s eyes were slightly slow, like a sigh of relief. That''s good. However, how much will still have a certain impact on the body. ¡­¡­ It''s not impossible to save it. After thinking about it, Si fan smiled again. "You just said this is the first. What''s the second?" Xiang Xing pursed his pink lips and subconsciously clenched his little hand. Like summoning up courage, lifting the soft eyes of shuiyingying and looking at the man again more seriously. The wave light at the bottom of my eyes flows: "second, I really don''t have a clear mind. I just want to stand on the same stage with you and sing. As for others, I''ll talk after singing." She said, suddenly tilted her little head and smiled with great pride, "in short, whatever I want can be achieved, and I won''t lose." "Oh? Really?" Si fan smiled and raised his eyebrows. He thought for a while, and the corners of his lips were deeply hooked. "What if I wasn''t angered and didn''t choose you as my partner?" "Then, then I have to sacrifice my mace." Xiang Xing straightened his small chest solemnly. Then take off the duck ass bag behind you and hold it in your arms. Open the zipper and look inside carefully. ¡­¡­ Three minutes later. Si fan quietly looked at the little guy who was more and more covered. The smile on his lips was almost uncontrollable. Soon, the little guy finally lost his patience. She jumped out of the chair, sat down on the ground and turned her bag over. After pouring out all the things in the bag, he continued to grope. My heart is very depressed. Where''s her mace!! Did you leave it at home After hundreds of times, Xiang Xing couldn''t help but puff up his Tuanzi face. After thinking about it, I can only kick my legs and get up quickly. "I forgot to bring it. I''ll go back and show you..." Xiang Xing said and turned to run out. However, before he took two steps, his small arm was pulled by the man behind him with a smile. "Well, let''s talk about the killer mace later." Si fan shook his head and smiled, pushing the little guy back into his chair. "For the sake of your wonderful voice, I can help you deal with those troubles." The man said and came closer again. "The premise is that from today on, you should follow me and protect this voice." A low voice, with a hint of irresistible meaning, overturned in my ears.. "Otherwise, I don''t guarantee that I will take it out before it is destroyed." Chapter 226 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to this sentence, Xiang Xing always feels that his back is a little rough. His shoulders trembled uncontrollably. Take it out or something Is there something wrong with this and this Ambassador? Xu was aware of the little guy''s fear. Si fan paused, smiled low and straightened up again. "I''m kidding you." He hooked Fei''s lips, raised his slender palm and gently rubbed his trembling little head. But suddenly stopped. That''s strange. Why do you feel that such actions seem to have been done many times. ¡­¡­ Well. Anyway, it feels pretty good. After thinking about it, Si fan raised his eyebrows again. Immediately jumped out of the chair and led Xiang Xing, who had not slowed down. "All right, go to your agent and sign a contract." ¡­¡­ "What?! did you really choose our little star?" After listening to Hao Le''s report, Cheng Shi jumped up with joy. Immediately followed him to a conference room of Hongyu music. Pushing the door in, Cheng Shi saw the famous Si Tianwang and the senior management of Hongyu music''s operation and public relations gathered together and sat around the conference table for half a circle. The scene was very formal. ¡­¡­ Neither. There is still a corner, which looks a little contrary. Yes, in this serious atmosphere, their little star is sitting on the side of Si Tianwang¡ª¡ª Drinking black tea and eating strawberry pudding cake with relish. Cheng Shi suddenly couldn''t understand it. What is this development? Until a contract signed by Party A is delivered to her. "Agent Cheng, this is the cooperation contract between Miss Xiang Xing and our Hongyu, which lists the specific cooperation plan in detail. See if there is any supplement or objection!" Hao Le grinned at Cheng Shi with his shining white teeth. Cheng Shi was in a trance. She has no resistance to this sunny and handsome little fresh meat Under Hao Le''s warm and shining smile like the scorching sun, Cheng Shi''s hands connecting the contract are trembling slightly. When she sat down and began to look through the contract, the young man came up with great enthusiasm and explained to her one by one. The clear voice and his unique youth atmosphere make Cheng Shi unable to calm down to study the contract. While listening, he nodded and signed in the column of Party B in a muddle headed way "... that''s settled. I wish us a happy cooperation!" When the task was completed, Hao Le smiled and hugged the contract and returned to his boss. Cheng Shi was in a trance. My heart gradually felt something wrong, and it seemed that I couldn''t say anything. ¡­¡­ forget it. If they can get this cooperation, they can fly to the branches and become a phoenix for entertainment. No! Thinking, Cheng Shi couldn''t help laughing proudly in her heart. "Well, I won''t bother you any more." She smiled and got up. After nodding to the top leaders, she waved to Xiang Xing, "Xiao Xing, let''s go back." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing didn''t seem to hear her and continued to eat her little cake slowly. "... little star!" Cheng Shi is a little upset. She quickly bypasses the conference table and walks forward. She is about to pull up Xiang Xing''s small arm. But the next second, a contract suddenly stretched out and patted her claws off. "Ah!..." Cheng Shi covered the back of her hand, cried out in pain, and looked at her in surprise. But directly on a pair of cold diffuse ink eyes.. "Agent Cheng, it''s my assistant. Didn''t you explain our contract clearly?" Chapter 227 "Uh?" Cheng Shi was stunned. But Hao Le coughed and walked two steps forward. Opened the contract and read: "Article 12 of the contract, during the cooperation between the two parties, the itinerary of Party B''s artists shall be uniformly arranged by Party A." After reading, Hao Le lifted her eyes and smiled at Cheng Shiliang again. "In more than half a month, the song moving heart will be recorded. The time is tight. We hope Miss Xiang Xing will be involved in the preparation before the game ~" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Shi has some sign language. I couldn''t help but pick up my contract and look through it for confirmation. ... good guy, there is one above. Just now, I seem to have heard the little fresh meat assistant read it. The most important thing is that the other party''s words are reasonable and justified. She can''t find a reason to refute Depressed for a while, Cheng Shi had to give up, "well, that''s all right... When you finish work, I''ll come back to pick up Xiaoxing..." Her voice did not fall, but Si fan smiled coldly. "It seems that Cheng''s agent really didn''t take the contract seriously." The man said, and Mo Mou glanced at Hao Le slightly. Hao Le understood and continued to read another provision in the contract: "Article 8 of the contract: during the period of cooperation, in order to ensure that Party B''s artists continue to maintain their best state, the living and maintenance of Party B''s artists will also be under the unified management of Party A." "So in a few days, Hongyu will arrange a new residence for Miss Xiang Xing except the school dormitory, which is more convenient for our work arrangement." "Of course, we will not delay Miss Xiang Xing''s studies. We will arrange for her to go to and from school or go out." Haoleton looked down and looked at Cheng Shi again, with a sudden deep smile. "All this is for the sake of our fange winning the championship. I think agent Cheng can understand it?" "... ha." Cheng Shi smiled sadly and helplessly. Can she not understand? The implication of this hairy young man is that they should take it easy when they are in shape. Otherwise, if they screw up, the consequences will be unimaginable! Thinking, Cheng Shi suddenly looked anxiously at Xiang Xing, who was still eating and drinking, and seemed to have never heard of all this. Clench your hands. If ms02''s supplement to her is delayed because of this, won''t it reveal flaws! ¡­¡­ But that''s Si fan. Can she provoke it? Of course not. After thinking for a long time, Cheng Shi can only give up and obey the agreement. ¡­¡­ After successfully sending Cheng Shi away, Xiang Xing feels that the whole person is much more relaxed. The small cake is more sweet and delicious. When she was satisfied to wipe out the last bite of cake, Si fan smiled and pulled her out of the conference room. Back to the studio. The producers and teachers were still discussing something inside. When they saw them come in, they nodded one after another. "Boss." "Everything is ready. I want to run in with Miss Xiang." Si fan gently dropped a sentence and took Xiang Xing into the studio. Soon, a long list of songs appeared on the screen directly above the studio. "Come on, choose a song you can sing. Let''s try chorus." The man''s Fei lips smiled faintly and handed Xiang Xing a pair of monitoring headphones. I put on his special headphones and took out a chic custom microphone from nowhere. He pulled another high chair and sat down next to the microphone for recording.. Wait quietly. Chapter 228 "... well." Seeing that he was suddenly so focused, Xiang Xing was embarrassed to be dazed and distracted again. She took a deep breath and looked carefully at the screen. After looking up and down for several rounds, I directly chose the most difficult song "the net". This song "snare" is composed by Si fan and invited Fang Wenjia, a powerful diva in the music world, to sing together. It is a song with a slightly dark style, but the music style is very retro and gorgeous. Among them, Fang Wenjia''s angry high voice part is the most difficult but also the most amazing part of the whole song. However, the original owner''s little sister''s voice range is very wide. Using the second voice line can support this song. In short, we must let Si fan take a new look at her strength. Then he bowed down under her suspender skirt. Um. Xiang Xing confidently clenched his pink fist, listening to the gorgeous melody that had begun, while calculating the small plan in his heart. But the next second, the cerebellar door was knocked gently. "Don''t sing this song." Si fan looked helplessly at the little guy who ate pain and rubbed his head. His dark eyes narrowed slightly, "don''t you want your voice?" "Well..." Xiang Xing depressed his small mouth. The plan failed. "Forget it, I''ll choose." The man shook his head, grabbed the remote control in her hand and cut the song. After searching for a while, I finally chose a bright and simple love song - "red balloon". "Just sing this one, in your own voice." When the melody of "red balloon" sounded, Si fan directly threw the remote control into the sofa in the corner, immediately picked up the microphone and started singing. The clean singing came from the monitoring earphone, and Xiang Xing suddenly stared into his soft eyes. When this guy sang seriously, his whole temperament changed completely. It is no longer the king who exudes coercion in reality, but instantly integrates into the role and becomes the big boy in the MV of this song who wears a plush bear doll and confesses to the female owner with a red balloon. That''s great Xiang Xing sighed. Soon, the song came to the female part. Unwilling to be outdone, the little guy also recalled the MV he had seen in the original owner''s memory and tried to integrate into the girl''s perspective. Holding a trace of the sweet and sour taste of the female Lord''s secret love, he closed his soft eyes and hummed gently. ¡­¡­ Outside the recording studio, the producers and teachers who were monitoring at the same time all stared at each other unexpectedly. Wonderful. The two people clearly only cooperated for the first time, and had such a high degree of fit for the first time. The sweet and soft female voice is intertwined with the clear and crisp male voice, which not only has no sense of conflict, but also makes people instantly stay in the summer playground and feel the warm and lively love atmosphere. Even Si fan once again threw amazing eyes at Xiang Xing. Aside from her natural high-quality singing skills, she invested more emotion in singing than he thought. Especially in the middle and later stage, when the female master''s secret love mood broke out, she also handled the subtle loss and sadness properly. The man gently evokes the thin lips of light rose color. It is indeed a rare treasure. Soon, a song finished. When the melody fell, Xiang Xing was a little relieved. Suddenly I felt that my shoulder was patted gently. "Very good singing," She tilted her head and saw that Si fan had taken off her headphones and hung them around her neck.. The delicate corner of the eye dropped slightly, stared at her gently and approvingly, and reminded, "however, your voice has to relax as much as possible to reduce its burden, you know?" Chapter 229 "Well, I will!" Xiang Xing''s soft eyes suddenly brightened when he was praised by the heavenly king. He couldn''t help laughing excitedly and nodding like tamping garlic. Looking at the little guy''s tiger head, Si fan smiled even more. He glanced lightly at Hao Le at the other end of the glass wall. Hao Le nodded, pushed the door and came in. He handed Xiang Xing a thermos cup: "Miss Xiang, please have tea!" "... thank you." Xiang Xing paused and accidentally took the thermos cup. When it was opened, the familiar smell of traditional Chinese medicine filled the whole studio. It''s the fat sea''s tea again. Thinking, the little guy lifted his pink lips, holding the cup and sipping. It''s not as sweet as the one at noon. It''s just warm and sweet. Xiang Xing snored through a whole cup and met with Si fan and the producers and teachers about the preliminary plan for selecting songs for the variety show. In a twinkling of an eye, it was evening. "... that''s all for today." Sending away the producers and teachers, Si fan put down the first edition of the plan he had just drawn up and breathed heavily. After a pause, Mo Mou glanced at the girl who held the plan and listened carefully to all kinds of suggestions all afternoon. There was a faint color of love at the bottom of his eyes. I couldn''t help stretching out my hand and rubbing the delicate little antler head. "Go back and have a rest early. I''ll ask Hao le to take you back to school." "Ah..." Xiang Xing recovered from the plan and raised his little head. "I want to go back by bus." She tilted her head and shook her head with a smile. "Your car is too eye-catching. My classmate said I was wrapped in the morning." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the speech, the man narrowed his eyes. ... oh. Finally, he nodded and stood up. "Well, be safe... I''ll take you out." ¡­¡­ The man took the little guy all the way to the lobby of the building. All the employees around were shocked. Their boss... Not to mention distinguished guests, but the chairman and the old lady came to inspect. He didn''t care so much. He had to send it to the door in person! Is this still the Si Tianwang who goes his own way in the circle, is evil, crazy and domineering President?! Surprised. Of course, Si fan doesn''t know what wonderful words his employees are using to describe themselves. He turned around, took a big paper bag from Hao Le''s hand and stuffed it into Xiang Xing''s arms. He leaned down slightly, bowed his head, and gently asked, "cook one bag at a time, one bag is the amount of 1l water, put it in a thermos cup to drink instead of water, remember?" "Well, remember." The little guy nodded with a smile. Holding a big paper bag, he hopped to the bus stop. Looking at the slightly lonely little figure, Si fan had some confusion in his heart. After thinking for a while, he finally glanced at Hao Le: "transfer several people to follow her." "Hey." ¡­¡­ An hour later, Xiang Xing returned to the college smoothly. Carrying the fried chicken takeout packed outside the school, she hopped back to her bedroom. The female dormitory of Jianghai Conservatory of music is one for two. Her roommate Qu Feifei has been announcing outside recently, so she lives alone at present. When I opened the bedroom door, before I turned on the light, I heard a series of rapid quack. "Ah Xing! Why did you come back?!" "... Shh!" Duck''s howling frightened the little guy. He quickly turned around and quickly closed the door.. Turning on the light, I saw a white and fat dog duck, with a small USB flash disk on his head, running towards her. Chapter 230 "Star!! what do you want me to say about you!!" The duck rushed to Xiang Xing and quacked sadly, "how confused are you that you left all your assassin''s maces at home!" "Come back so late..." It shouted, as if it remembered something. Mung bean''s eyes suddenly widened, "did you fail in the selection and have been caught and taught a lesson by those bastards of the Three Character Classic for a day?" "Well..." Xiang Xing didn''t pay much attention to the anxious appearance of ducks and ducks. Just slowly take off your shoes and change clothes, then take out a bag of tea from the paper bag and pour water to make tea. Slowly drank a few sips, then slowly said, "I wanted to come back and get it, but Si Fan said no, so he signed a contract with me." She paused, looked down at the duck at her feet, and suddenly smiled, "and he promised to help me." "... Ga? So simple? So easy to cheat?" Duck is full of incredible. No, it''s not quite in line with the human design? This is a complicated human design, not the kind of "And ah, I think he seems a little abnormal." Xiang Xing suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted the duck''s thoughts. She tilted her head, frowned slightly, and covered her neck with fear. "He said he wanted to cut off my vocal cords and take them out... EEE." I think I can''t Fu suck it. "... well, that does sound a little abnormal." The duck twitched wildly at the corners of its mouth. Abnormal brain circuits. ¡­¡­ Forget it. Anyway, it seems that a Xing has passed this level. That would be great, wouldn''t it! Thinking about it, Yaya giggled happily again. Flapping his wings, he flew to Xiang Xing''s lap and squatted. He looked at her curiously and expectantly, "what''s your next arrangement?" "Well..." Xiang Xing blinked his soft eyes. "It seems to say that in half a month," Song moving heart "will be recorded." After thinking for a while, she couldn''t help taking out her mobile phone and boarding the microblog. Sure enough, the program group has begun to occupy the hot search and do all kinds of publicity before the broadcast. The little guy sipped his pink lips, casually picked a # popular and luxurious lineup # of songs, and opened it curiously. On the contrary, I found a hot new guest announcement that has just been released for an hour: ¡ª¡ª @Program group V: # luxury lineup # the last group of guests is open! Pop king @ Si fan V!! Are you surprised! Not surprisingly! Fan GE''s first variety show!! As for brother fan''s partner... Hey, keep it a secret! Take your time~ ¡ª¡ª The picture under the blog is Si fan. Next to Si fan, there is a minimalist silhouette composed of two semi elliptical knots with a big question mark on his face. Xiang Xing looked down. Directly frightened by the amazing amount of forwarding and comments. No, no, No. I''m the king of heaven. I''ve only been blogging for an hour, and there are tens of thousands of comments alone. The forwarding volume has doubled several times. In addition to the fans who are excited and looking forward to the first show of sifan variety show, some melon people are discussing whether the silhouette is male or female. [male singer or female singer?] [male? The silhouette is as tall as brother fan... Although it doesn''t seem convincing.] [isn''t the female singer fragrant? I want to listen to me sing love songs with girls!!! Then I can replace myself as the hostess. Don''t just write love songs to others. Please sing them yourself!!] [? Although you''re thinking about peach upstairs, I''m seconding it, Yingying!]. [I think it doesn''t matter who it is. Just don''t drag ah fan back...] Chapter 231 Looking at the three words "holding back", Xiang Xing suddenly felt a little nervous in his heart. But he nodded firmly. Um. She won''t hold back Si fan. Think about it, little guy, continue to brush microblog. Suddenly, there was a heavy knock outside the bedroom door. Xiang Xing was puzzled and jumped out of bed to open the door. Standing outside was a female classmate of the same department. "Your express." The female classmate lightly dropped a sentence, stuffed a small paper box into Xiang Xing''s hand, and then turned and left. Looking at her hurried back, Xiang Xing scratched her head with a confused face. She... No, my little sister hasn''t bought anything recently. Where did you get the express. Just wondering, the mobile phone in my pocket rang. Cheng Shi sent her a wechat: "Xiaoxing, maybe we can''t meet this time. You should take care of your body, maintain your best state, and come on!" "I sent you a box of vitamins. Take one when you are in bad condition. Remember!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing blinked his soft eyes. Silently open the small carton and take it out. Harm. A whole box of ms02. The little guy couldn''t help sighing and shaking his head. If she hadn''t known the illegal drug from the plot, I''m afraid she would have to continue to eat it like the little sister of the original owner. ¡­¡­ So here comes the question.... Xiang Xing sighed and pinched his small throat. If you stop taking the medicine like this, will her voice be exposed? Just wondering, the mobile phone rings again. Another wechat. This time, however, it was the proliferation of the company: "Drinking tea can protect your voice. As for ms02, remember to bring it to me when you come to Hongyu next time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing frowned. He looked around strangely, with a strange look on his face. What happened? Why did Si fan know as soon as she received the medicine and sent a warm reminder via wechat! He not only has a dog nose, but also has surveillance cameras around her, right Surprised. While drinking tea, the little guy sighed all night. ¡­¡­ A few days later. Hao Le specially rented a taxi and took Xiang Xing to Hongyu music. Today is the day to open the final lineup of "Song moving heart" and shoot promotional photos. Xiang xingcai got off and was taken directly to the dressing room. Rows of new girls'' suits and skirts, even with the packaging film still intact, appeared in front of her. The little guy was dazzled and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Look here and touch there. However, there were so many styles that she couldn''t make up her mind. After thinking about it, I had to lift up my soft apricot eyes and look at the makeup artist: "little sister... What''s Si fan wearing today?" "Brother fan?" After thinking about it, the makeup artist simply took out his mobile phone and drew a picture to show her, "this set." "So..." Looking at the male model wearing a light brown British casual suit in the photo, the little guy pursed his pink lips, looked at the photo and went back and forth with the rows of skirts beside him for a while. I chose a set of Brown Lace suspender gauze skirt, "then I''ll wear this set." "Well... OK, I''ll think about how to match your makeup." The makeup artist looked at the dress and remembered Si fan''s dress today. He hooked his lips meaningfully. The little girl is very bold and dares to collide with brother fan. But she heard that brother fan seemed really interested in the little girl.. Even this car of clothes was chosen by him. Chapter 232 Thinking, the little sister of the makeup artist couldn''t help laughing. Hey, hey, what if. Maybe it will fulfill the old lady''s wish. Therefore, the little sister of the makeup artist directly regarded Xiang Xing as the future landlady in her heart and seriously designed her modeling and makeup. ¡­¡­ an hour later. Hongyu music studio. The gate was opened with a squeak, and then a small head carefully poked in through the crack of the door and looked inside curiously. The shooting hasn''t started yet, and the staff and photographers are still debugging the equipment. Si fan sat on the sofa, holding a tablet computer and casually delimiting the screen. His slender legs overlapped comfortably, and the dark and light brown casual suit was worn on him. He was slim and comfortable, full of temperament. The exquisite facial features add a bit of soul stirring beauty to the perfect makeup. Show Xiang Xing to me again. It''s even better than the male model in the picture. It seems to be aware of her crazy eyes. The man on the sofa paused and looked up. Seeing the little head he observed in the dark, he couldn''t help smiling, raised his hand and hooked his fingers at Xiang Xing. "Come in." "... hey." The little guy was caught and stuck out his tongue in embarrassment. Sipping her pink lips, she opened the door somewhat cramped and walked in slowly. The surrounding staff couldn''t help looking back when they heard the news. They stared in amazement. I saw their heroine today, wearing a set of Brown Lace suspender skirt, clever and lovely. Half a long dark chestnut curly hair was combed into a loose ponytail. It was very flexible with her steps. The skin is as smooth and white as milk. With the soft, cute and girlish makeup, people''s hearts are about to change Even Si fan felt an inexplicable agitation in his heart. Until Xiang Xing walked up to him. She tilted her head, blinked her soft eyes, clenched her fingertips nervously for a while, and suddenly whispered. "Si fan, do I look good?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Si fan was stunned for a moment. The lips of light rose color flickered, and the man stood up with a faint smile. He raised his hand, rubbed the furry little head and nodded gently, "it''s very beautiful." "That''s good." Xiang Xing was relieved and smiled. Everyone around was surprised to lose their chin. When did their boss use the word "extremely" to describe others? He did, he did! "Well, come and take pictures." Time was pressing. Si fan directly took Xiang Xing''s small hand and took her to the photography stage. Pose in various positions to deal with the continuous shutter sound of the photographer. Facing the light in front of him and the flashing camera flash, Xiang Xing still didn''t adapt and his body was stiff at the beginning. Fortunately, Si fan soon noticed her state, and the next various postures kindly made her try not to face the lens and fill light directly. It took almost an hour. Finally, the company selected a back-to-back photo of the two, adjusted it and sent it directly to the program group. After taking the picture, the man led Xiang Xing to the studio. "I''m going to use this black and white key as the track for the first game.". He took her to the mixer to sit down, turned on the computer and played a song, "can you sing?" Chapter 233 "Yes!" Xiang Xing nodded without hesitation, and a little pride appeared in his shining soft eyes, "I''m your iron powder, and I can sing all your songs!" Although it took her a week to learn. "You are my iron powder?" Si fan blinked his eyes unexpectedly. "Of course!" The little guy was immediately unconvinced. He stamped his feet to stand up and straightened his body, "I, I''ll sing your songs to you t..." Before she could hear a word, she saw a big hand suddenly attack. Because of playing musical instruments, the belly of the man''s index finger with a thin cocoon quickly pressed against her lip. "Well, I know you are my iron powder." Si fan smiled and leaned slightly to Xiang Xing''s ear. The irresistible meaning came again with the breath, "didn''t you promise me to protect this voice? Huh?" "... oh." Xiang Xing has a flat mouth and counsels in seconds. "That''s good." Si fan nodded with satisfaction and sat up straight again. "Back to the point. Since you can sing, I''ll listen to the adaptation I prepared for the program." The man said, grabbed the mouse and cut off the original being played. The familiar melody resounded. However, just at the beginning, Xiang Xing had heard the obvious changes and subconsciously opened his eyes. The prelude of this song was originally intertwined with piano and string music, but in this newly adapted version, there is only pure piano melody at the beginning. Finding her expression changed, Si fan gently hooked his lips and timely inserted in to explain, "the singing on the program should have a certain performance part, so I left this piano solo alone to play on the stage." He said, suddenly turned to Xiang Xing, who was fascinated by the sound, and asked with a low smile, "what do you think? My little partner." "... ah?" Xiang Xing calmed down and scratched the back of his head in confusion. Any comments? But who dares to give advice to King Si Tian! The little guy thought, couldn''t help shrinking his shoulders and his pink lips. "Huh?" Seeing her silence, the man smiled and got closer. The warm breath sprayed on his cheeks. Xiang Xing felt his body tremble, and his cheeks flew two red clouds. She glanced at the irresistible overbearing look on the side, thought about it, and had to disarm and surrender. "Well, I said." The little guy swallowed his saliva and couldn''t help gritting his teeth. "I think it''s a little monotonous just for the piano solo." "Oh?" Si fan''s eyes brightened. "How do you think it should be enriched?" "Well..." Xiang Xing blinked his soft eyes. After a while, he seemed to summon up his courage and straighten up again. Looking back at the man seriously, "the MV beginning of the original black and white key says that men and women met because of the piano music played by men in their youth, right?" She suddenly tilted her head and subconsciously broke her little finger, "since it needs to be changed, I think we can add a female host''s humming to the piano music, such as this..." Then Xiang Xing took a deep breath and closed his eyes. She opened her voice and gently hummed the first piano song with her sweet, soft and waxy voice. "... in this way, they get to know each other just because of their common hobbies... Will it be more destined and sweeter?". With that, the little guy couldn''t help looking at Si fan nervously and waiting for his answer. Chapter 234 However, when Si fan heard the speech, he fell into a long meditation. The eyebrows frowned and relaxed from time to time. Under the slightly trembling eyelashes, the thick ink like pupils slowly swung left and right. Because of his silence, Xiang Xing dared not speak again, so he waited so quietly and carefully. Make the surrounding atmosphere more and more solidified. I don''t know how long it solidified. The man moved, as if he thought of something, and his drooping eyes suddenly lit up. Without saying a word, he quickly opened the drawer under the tuner and took out a spectrum draft from it. The other hand picked up the pencil on one side and directly changed the painting on the score. The little guy tilted his head and looked at the man''s Dragon and phoenix dance with some curiosity. My heart was secretly admiring. This, this is to engage in creation It has to be said that when the man was immersed in creation, his temperament changed again. Fei''s lips were tight and her face was full of enthusiasm. She was not willing to let go of every detail. As she watched, the pink lips could not help but rise, and her heart was slightly hot. Sure enough, serious men are the sexiest. ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long it took. Si fan finally finished his last stroke and breathed a sigh of relief. Holding up the score, the corners of the mouth couldn''t help rising. "It''s changed. What do you think..." The man asked low and turned to Xiang Xing. ... but I saw that the little guy was already asleep with his soft puffy cheeks. The slightly wet eyelashes trembled for a while, and each minute was incomparably tantalizing. If the frozen full lips are slightly tooted, people can''t help but want to pick them at will. Si fan looked at her calmly. Finally, his eyes were in a trance. Later, with a deep smile, his head was slightly biased, and Junyan slowly approached. But when there was only a short distance left, it suddenly stopped. Finally, I went back. No, it''s not good to take advantage of people''s danger. Some things, when awake, are more fun than this unknown situation, aren''t they. Although it sounds like a dog. Thinking, the man hissed low. Raise your hand and gently pinch the other half of Xiang Xing''s soft cheek. "If you sleep again, lunch time will be over." "... huh?" Hearing the word "lunch", Xiang Xing shook and opened his bleary wet soft eyes. Vaguely looking around, Ruo Nuo murmured, "what, are you going to have lunch?" "No." With a smile, Si fanyin rolled up the score into a volume and gently knocked on the little guy''s forehead, "try singing first. After singing, I''ll invite you to eat the golden arch." Golden Arch! Xiang Xing directly inspired him. He sat straight and nodded like a pound of garlic: "sing, I''ll sing now!" ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, Xiang Xing ate the golden arch bucket. She nibbled at the fried chicken wings while admiring the back of the man who entered the score into the editor. It has to be said that the title of creative genius really deserves his name. She has been looking forward to performing this song right away. After eating the last greasy fried chicken wing, Xiang Xing collapsed on the sofa with satisfaction. Si fan went to the meeting. The little guy had nothing to do and was ordered to stay here. Don''t run around. She had to be a female star''s lifelong taboo - after eating high calorie fried food, she fell asleep. Until Si fan finished the meeting and came back with a thermos cup and a strawberry cake.. When I opened the door, I saw the girl holding her duck ass bag and leaning against the sofa, sleeping very sweet. Chapter 235 At this time, she looks like a delicate doll. Let the man''s heart be full of throbbing that he wants to cherish. He thought. He couldn''t help stepping forward and sat down next to the little guy. He leaned against the sofa, his slender arm casually on the back of the sofa, smiled and stared at her quietly. Unwilling to wake her up, I inexplicably hope that time will stop at this moment. Unfortunately, this beauty was suddenly broken. Si fan''s mobile phone vibrated, but it was very abrupt in the silent studio. "Hiss..." The man couldn''t help but squint his ink eyes with chagrin and took out his mobile phone to connect with his face. At the other end of the phone, Hao Le''s sunny voice came: "brother fan, the program team said it was ready. Come and ask us the time of official release!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man thought and opened his mouth lightly, "in the evening." Then he hung up the phone directly. Unfortunately, Xiang Xing had already been awakened, yawning and vaguely rubbing his wet sleeping eyes. Looking at her sleepy appearance, Si fan gradually softened his eyes. She sighed slightly, raised her hand and gently wiped away the shallow tears yawning out of her eyes. "That''s all for today. Go back early." "Well, ok..." Xiang Xing also inexplicably felt very sleepy today. He answered vaguely, so he stood up vaguely, yawned and walked out. Looking at the shaky little figure, Si fan suddenly felt a shallow uneasiness in his heart. After thinking for a while, he finally got up and grabbed the little guy again. "I''ll take you back." The man couldn''t help but say, took Xiang Xing into his arms, and stuffed the thermos cup and cake into her hands. Just walked out of the studio with half arms and half arms, took her directly to the parking lot on the second floor of the basement. They walked to a closed iron gate. Si fan took out something like a car key from his pocket and pressed it towards the iron gate. With a tick, the iron gate in front of me shook dully and rose slowly. A small silver gray private car appeared in front of them. "Well..." Xiang Xing once and again sucked his small nose, raised his soft eyes suspiciously and looked at the man. Just as he was about to ask, the man hugged her into the car without saying a word and carefully fastened her seat belt. Then he sat in the driver''s seat, picked up a box on the front passenger''s seat and disguised skillfully. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing tilted his head and watched quietly. I probably understand. He''s going to take her back himself. Thinking about it, the little guy couldn''t help laughing, and his heart was getting warmer. Forty minutes later, the car drove to the side door of Jianghai Conservatory of music. Before getting off the bus, Si fan paused for a moment and suddenly told him, "don''t go out of school after this evening. I''ll pick you up next time, you know?" "Well, good." Xiang Xing smiled softly and nodded cleverly. Although I don''t know why. But it''s always right to listen to him. ¡­¡­ However, it was not long before Xiang Xing knew why. Because on the microblog, the program group of "Song moving heart" finally untied the silhouette and sent out the complete lineup of the last group of guests. Looking at the very sweet and lovely girl standing back to back with Si fan, the whole network was shocked Who is this? Wait, she looks a little like a famous online Celebrity Chapter 236 Soon, various materials of Xiang Xing appeared in the comment area under the microblog of the program group. At first glance, she is really just a cover on a small video platform, a fancy fryer in the comment area. [Online popularity is OK... It''s said that the good partner is "strength rookie singer"? Has online popularity entered the circle?] [tell me, she''s so cute... Ah, what should I do if I eat this face?] [upstairs, we are singing and competing for variety shows. What can Yan do?] [how can you talk like that! Our family stars sing very well! And they are two voice singers, aren''t you? Are you the child selected by brother fan?] The excited fan also directly posted several links, all of which are the most popular cover videos of Xiang Xing on the small video platform. However, it has not changed the view of people who eat melon road. [Oh, sound card warrior.] [no, this tuning hurts my head.] [where did you get the courage to participate in the program? What about the off tone on the stage? It will lose powder, little sister.] After a lot of ridicule, Xiang Xing''s fans were not OK in an instant. They rushed up and argued with passers-by who ate melons. Xiang Xing at the back of the screen felt... As if the melons were right. The three character Sutra did indeed adjust the cover of the original owner''s little sister, and then sent it out. Sometimes she doesn''t want to listen to it herself. Thinking, the little guy sighed faintly. The next second, the wechat message jumped out with a Ding Dong. [Si fan]: don''t read the microblog. It''s better to practice songs seriously when you have time. ¡­¡­ [Xiang Xing]: how do you know again# dog''s head [Si fan]: your microblog has been up and down so many times that it''s hard for me to know. [Si fan]: be obedient and go offline. ¡­¡­ Xiang Xing tilted his head and made up for the appearance of Si fan when he said this sentence. The back is suddenly a little cool again. I had to drum up my little face and type silently. [Xiang Xing]: good. She thought and added. [Xiang Xing]: actually, I won''t be affected. I''m used to it. Finally, a duck was added with its head held high and its wings compared to the expression of big thumb. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the long string of words that seemed not to care, but in fact showed a touch of sadness, the man paused slightly and suddenly clenched his mobile phone. "Hao Le, find out how those black materials came from." He opened his mouth with a cold tone. "OK." Hao Le instantly took out his laptop and tapped the keyboard. After a while, he raised his head and seriously explained, "brother fan, in addition to some brainless black, others seem to be deliberately fried in the Three Character Classic. The purpose of their company is to have both red and black traffic." Then he seemed to think of something and sighed remorsefully, "sorry, brother fan, it was because we didn''t investigate the background of Miss Xiang Xing that we made such a mistake..." "I set the person. It has nothing to do with you." Si fan interrupted his words. He gathered his dark eyes, pondered, suddenly raised his hand and waved, "you continue to connect with the program group. I''ll deal with it." "... OK." Hao Le silently withdrew from the office. The man took a deep breath and refocused his eyes on the chaotic comment area. Thought a little, slender fingertips gently scratched a few times on the screen. ¡­¡­ In half an hour. The microblog crashed. The last time I posted a blog was more than half a year ago. What I sent was Si fan, who wrote a copy to promote the new song. He actually posted a microblog!! Fans instantly killed the past with question marks all over their heads to find out. Chapter 237 I saw my brother fan send a short video. The tone of the blog is as concise as ever. @Si fan V: amazing, looking forward to it. ¡­¡­ In the posted video, I only saw a pair of white and tender hands holding the lyrics carefully. As well as the half face cut to the bottom of the nose, a little toot of pink sandalwood is humming gently, and the jaw is exquisite and cute. The song is sweet, soft and tender, with purity and freshness without any impurities. Among them can also vaguely hear Si fan''s low and very magnetic harmony. This makes the black and white key, which was originally a solo by Si fan, add a bit of sweet taste under the double playing of male and female voices. As for the comment area, it was occupied again. [grandma! The star you follow finally tweeted!] [mom, brother fan, did you end up fishing for people yourself?! brother fan''s man exploded!!] [if you don''t play black, you can sing well. Why do so many people next door laugh at sound card soldiers?] [yes, I don''t know what''s wrong next door. I stepped on my partner before the program was broadcast!] [this cute girl who sings well and is soft... Awsl! I''ll brush her little video first!] ¡­¡­ Of course, Xiang Xing didn''t see all this. At that time, she was obediently listening to Si fan''s words and carefully practicing the competition repertoire in front of the small window in her bedroom. Until the campus not far from the window, there was a sudden inexplicable commotion. Xiang Xing''s bedroom is on the second floor. Soon, the discussion of the students back to the dormitory came downstairs. "That''s great. How long haven''t I seen the media besiege us, Jiang Yin?" "What''s the way? I heard that the net red Xiang star who wants to cooperate with Tianwang is from our college. It''s just been searched." "Alas, how can some people fire so easily? I eat lemon." ¡­¡­ The little guy tilted his head and silently listened to the series of discussions. Then he looked confused. What happened? Have so many sunspots to be confirmed by the media? She was about to secretly pick up her mobile phone and look on her microblog. At this time, the commotion outside suddenly subsided. Several more students came back swearing. "It''s boring. Before I even touched the camera, the entertainment record was driven away." "What can we do? Our college is low-key and counselled. They must have sent someone to catch up." "When can I catch fire..." ¡­¡­ Xiang Xing''s head is full of question marks again. After thinking about it, she finally blinked her soft eyes and threw away her mobile phone. Practice singing while drinking tea. The program will be recorded soon. She doesn''t have so much time to pay attention to other things. ¡ª¡ª In this way, another week passed. Finally, it was the recording day of the first episode of "moving heart". Xiang Xing, a little nervous, acted as a small tail behind Si fan, followed him and walked slowly into the city TV station. Came to the backstage dressing room of the studio. When he opened the door, the little guy suddenly felt a dazzling light shining in front of him. The whole backstage, in addition to the busy staff, there are also heavyweight faces in the music world! Including her and Si fan, there are six pairs in the starting lineup of "moving heart". All the famous x new generation singers in the singing world are chatting and joking happily, and the scene is harmonious.. Only she is an outsider who hasn''t stepped into the music world with one leg. Chapter 238 Thinking, Xiang Xing suddenly felt a little uneasy in his heart, and couldn''t help but carefully clench the corners of Si fan''s clothes. The man soon noticed her mood and couldn''t help reaching out a little and patting her little hand on the back. To reassure her. Then he looked around a little. After that, he walked directly towards the inner part of the dressing room. Xiang Xing paused and quickly followed up. During this period, she followed Si fan''s eyes and locked the object he was looking for. It was a glowing middle-aged man and a neutral looking young girl. Xiang Xing still has some impressions of these two people. The middle-aged man is an old singer with the reputation of "evergreen tree", Chu fan. The young girl''s name is Chu Lu. She is not only Chu fan''s partner in moving heart, but also his baby daughter. He made his debut by covering and adapting his father''s classic songs. Thinking, they had come to the father and daughter. "Ah, Xiao Fan, long time no see!" Seeing Si fan, Chu fan smiled twice, waved to him and said hello. "Miss Chu." Si fan also smiled faintly and nodded politely to Chu fan. And slightly sideways, "this is my partner, Xiang Xing." When the man mentioned himself, Xiang Xing quickly imitated his appearance and bowed to Chu fan. "Oh, don''t be so polite!" Chu fan laughed heartily and looked at Xiang Xing with interest. "Little girl, you sing well. Lulu of my family likes to brush your little video recently!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The sparse girl on one side paused when she heard the speech, and looked unnaturally. But his eyes still glanced at Xiang Xing intentionally or unintentionally. Seeing this, Xiang Xing thought and couldn''t help smiling sweetly at her. The smile made the girl''s white cheeks blush slightly. Finally, he couldn''t resist the little guy''s smile attack. He turned his eyes and gently hooked his lips towards her. At the other end, Chu fan chatted with Si fan and suddenly picked an eyebrow at him. "Your boy, I heard that you took the Golden Melody Award home again two months ago? Don''t you give us male singers a way to live ~" He said, getting closer and lowering his voice, "Hey, when can I have a song written by the king of songs?" "The teacher is flattered. When you have time, please ask me. Si fan is waiting at any time." Si fan hooked his lips and smiled. ¡­¡­ After saying goodbye to Chu fan, Si fan led Xiang Xing to the next group of players. Gradually, Xiang Xing found out. Rather than saying hello and showing off the good people in the circle in disguise, he is... Introducing her to the whole audience and helping her integrate into this environment. Thinking, the little guy couldn''t help raising his eyes gratefully and looking at the man. The man who was talking noticed her eyes, the light rose lips lightly hooked, and suddenly quietly turned his back. He held her little hand around the corner of his coat and tightened it. Xiang Xing suddenly felt that the little uneasiness and fear in his heart disappeared, and his waist was straightened. Finally, he dared to raise his eyes and look around. But with this lift, she felt inexplicably that there seemed to be an overly warm gaze that hit her little face. The little guy paused and looked back subconsciously.. In the corner at the other end of the dressing room, a handsome young man with some feminine and strange temperament was leaning half against the wall, curling his lips and smiling at her. Chapter 239 With his eyes on him, the man came over with his long legs. "Hello!... well, your name is Xiang Xing, isn''t it?" The man came to Xiang Xing, raised a slightly charming smile and waved to her. "... hello." Xiang Xing blinked his soft eyes and whispered. The body unconsciously shrank back. At this contraction, Si fan immediately noticed something wrong behind him. He hurriedly took out the gap from the conversation and looked back. Seeing the feminine man, he turned around and hid the little guy behind him. With a slight smile, the bottom of the dark eyes showed a little defensive color: "Shen Yan, you''re all right." "I didn''t expect senior Si to remember me. I''m flattered, ha ha." Shen Yan echoed with a low smile. His warm and exploratory eyes never left the little guy behind the man. See Si fan thin lips slightly close, eyes dew uncomfortable. After thinking about it, he turned back and said goodbye to the player he was talking to. Without saying a word, he directly led Xiang Xing away from him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Yan paused, shaking his head and laughing. Ah. He raised his eyebrows, finally turned around and returned to the corner where he had been, in front of the dressing table in the whole dressing room. The slender big hand gently pressed the beautiful woman who sat in front of the mirror and carefully examined her exquisite makeup. "Weiwei, I saw the little girl." Shen Yan leaned down with a smile, leaned close to the woman''s ear and whispered, "those who hurt shame are much more lovely and clever than beautiful." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The woman didn''t speak. Let the makeup artist make the final make-up, she calmly and gracefully got up and walked towards the waiting area in front of the stage. Shen Yan smiled and hurriedly followed. On the way, the woman suddenly felt it, glanced slightly and glanced at Si fan Xiang Xing not far away. Seeing the cute, soft and cute little tail, his eyes stopped for a moment and looked more. At this time, Xiang Xing sensed something wrong and couldn''t help looking back at the past again. The moment she looked at the woman, she suddenly felt the bottom of her heart tremble. An inexplicable sense of familiarity arises spontaneously and fleets. The little guy blinked his soft eyes in confusion. The one opposite seems to be a heavyweight singer. What''s your name again Xiang Xing couldn''t help narrowing his eyes and wanted to look more and confirm. However, when she recovered, the woman had already turned back and left slowly. Just now Shen Yan followed her closely, her lips slightly hooked, and her eyes never left her. The little guy suddenly felt a strong curiosity at the bottom of his heart. She thought and couldn''t help raising her little hand and pulling Si fan''s sleeve. "Si fan, Si fan." "Huh?" The man turned back again. Suddenly I saw my little girl''s eyes slightly stiff, staring at a beautiful shadow not far away. His ink eyes shook slightly, he couldn''t help smiling and bowed slightly. "That''s Luo Wei, the youngest female Grand Slam singer with Golden Melody Award, with strong strength." "... ah." Hearing the speech, Xiang Xing frowned in some distress. Oh, my God. The whole backstage is either king or queen. The little guy sighed faintly, raised his soft eyes and looked at the man, "with so many experts, will it be difficult for us to win?" "Well..." Si fanwei slants his head and lengthens his voice. Immediately, with a gentle smile, he raised his hand and rubbed the little antler''s head.. Comforted, "don''t be too nervous. Let''s just play normally, huh?" Chapter 240 "... well!" The little guy nodded hard and clenched his pink fist. She won''t hold back! ¡­¡­ At eight o''clock on Saturday evening, the program officially began. "Moving heart of song" takes the form of double live broadcasting on TV and online, and will open the real-time comment and praise area on the online broadcasting platform. In order to improve the degree of interaction, the final score of each group of contestants will not only be scored by the professional judges, but also be comprehensively calculated with reference to the number of off-site likes. As for the competition system, first of all, the opening show of the first phase will be scored directly to determine the appearance order of the next phase by ranking. From the second phase, a group of guests will come to the designated players in each phase to kick out the competition. The successful players can only enter the later resurrection round. If the resurrection fails, you can only regret to be out. ¡­¡­ With the first group of players performing the opening show, the comment barrage pool and praise pool were officially opened. However, for a moment, the amount of program interaction and discussion surged, and the microblog topic broadcast live next door also began to rise on the hot search list. In the backstage preparation area, Xiang Xing pinched the star microphone that Si fan had specially selected for her and nervously sipped his pink lips. She and Si fan got to the last group very well. The pressure, which had dissipated almost, now gathered back and filled the whole body. Looking at the little guy, he was so nervous that he almost pulled out the drill on the microphone. The man on the side had a slight droop in his eyes and couldn''t help laughing helplessly. After thinking about it, she suddenly took her little hand, quietly took the people out of the preparation area and returned to the lounge. A moment later, the door of the lounge was pushed open and Hao Le trotted over with a guitar box on his back. "Brother fan." He smiled and handed the guitar box to Si fan. Without saying anything, he hurried away again. Si fan took out his guitar and sat down on the sofa very casually. He patted his side again and motioned Xiang Xing, "come and sit down." "... ah." Xiang Xing paused and sat down. After thinking about it, I couldn''t help blinking my confused soft eyes and looking at the man. But he saw him gently hook Fei''s lips, tilt his head, and wink at her. "If you are nervous about listening to other people''s songs, then listen to our own songs." Si fan slightly lowered his delicate eyes and began to tune. Side way, "only today can, the next period starts, the contestants and guests will go to the rest area with camera, so they can''t do anything secretly." With that, the slender fingers with distinct bony joints gently moved the strings, and the melody of black and white keys was played out. It''s wonderful. Maybe the sound quality of this wooden guitar is calm and soothing. Listening to his own songs, Xiang Xing really felt that the tension and anxiety began to dissipate again. "Three, two, one..." As the man counted the time, she took a little breath, relaxed, closed her eyes and sang softly. However, after only singing a short paragraph, he was stopped by Si fan again. "Don''t waste your voice. You''ll be on stage later." He smiled and continued to pluck the string in his hand. "Just listen to me." "... well." The little guy hooked the corners of his mouth and nodded. My heart is getting warmer. ¡­¡­ They practiced songs and relaxed for a while before returning to the stage. At this time, the "double Chu" combination of Chu fan''s father and daughter has just finished the performance. The next group is the "dignified" combination of Luo Wei and Shen Yan.. Coincidentally, the song chosen by these two people is Si fan''s dark retro gorgeous style "the snare". Chapter 241 "Wow!" After a burst of exclamation, the off-site camera immediately turned to Si fan''s face. The comment pool on the online platform has been brushed and exploded. [Luo Wei changed my numerous songs!] [surprised, the composer and the original singer are sitting below. The atmosphere is not good, ha ha ha!!] [I don''t doubt Luo Wei''s singing skills. Can Shen Yan sing my numerous feelings?] [a little difficult...] However, although the audience and netizens talked about it one after another, Si fan in the camera didn''t look unhappy at all. Instead, he smiled faintly and looked forward to it. See Si fan''s fans frequently help the forehead. [no, my brother''s old problem is happening again.] [Si fan, I beg you to have a sense of crisis. It''s your opponent, ha ha ha!!...] Amid the uproar, the dignified group on the stage has begun to perform. The stage has been arranged in a dark classical style. Under the psychedelic light, Luo Wei dressed in a black yarn skirt and sat on a black flannelette sofa with her bright red lips. Like a noble and cold queen. The prelude is an unaccompanied canto. As soon as the woman opened her voice, the whole audience widened their eyes. The gorgeous Mezzo Soprano, domineering with a little laziness, is really full of the king''s style. Then, Shen Yan, dressed as a deacon, walked slowly to one side of the stage. His singing is quite different from that of the original singer. His voice is sharp and thin, adding a bit of demon charm. And these two people not only give people a sense of master and servant in their costumes, but also Shen Yan always assists Luo Wei with harmony when singing, looking like a complete surrender. It is quite different from the feeling of equal strength at both ends of hell in the original song Shuangwang sub station, and it also has a special taste. The judges listened with interest and nodded again and again. The off-site comment pool exploded again. [this singing!! walking CD!!] [ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah [the tacit understanding between the two is amazing... It seems that they haven''t cooperated before?] [today is another day to offer knees to Queen Luo Wei!] ¡­¡­ After singing a song, the audience was quiet for ten seconds. Then, deafening applause and cheers resounded through the whole studio, and the number of off-site praise pool soared at a speed difficult to distinguish by the naked eye. After a while, he had thrown the dew combination that was ahead a few blocks away. The camera once again turned to Si fan and Xiang Xing''s face. As a result, I only saw two faces that seemed to be intoxicated and full of amazing admiration. Si fanfen had no choice but to help his forehead again. [it''s over. My brother is really hopeless.] [Xiang Xing''s sister seems to have been damaged by him!! what are these two fan faces!!] [what are you talking about? My brother calls respect for art with respect. After all, he is an old (cross out) artist.] [old artist haha!!! My brother is not thirty yet!! there are still several months left!] [don''t you think the last few words in front are more heartbreaking? Ha ha!!] When the comments on the pool fans changed to make complaints about the age of the Tucao, the comprehensive achievement of the magnificent combination has already come out. The judges scored 98.4 and the praise rate was 91%. The audience was shocked. This is by far the highest score in the audience and the highest praise rate. The second place''s praise rate has not even broken 80%. While everyone sighed, they could not help but cast their eyes on Si fan and Xiang Xing again.. As the last group to play, in the face of such scores... I''m afraid the pressure is too high? Chapter 242 Fortunately, on the occasion of playing, the two faces finally lost their previous indulgence. "... next, let''s invite the last group of players - ''stars''" When the stage was rearranged, in the excitement of the host, they both took a deep breath and walked into the stage elevator. The lights on the scene darkened again, and the auditorium gradually quieted down. In addition to expectation, all online and offline viewers are more curious. Before that, the majestic group had blown up the venue with gorgeous and high-powered performances, and everyone was more or less immersed in the shocking aftertaste of the previous group. How should these two find the field? ¡­¡­ Soon. There was a bang on the stage and two spotlights were put down. A bunch hit the lifting platform that had risen to the second floor. In the center of the stage, which is full of childlike colors and coiled by pure white spiral stairs, Si fan is wearing a pure white suit and lightly hanging Fei lips, sitting in front of the pure white piano. Another beam of light hit on a lifting platform that had not yet been raised, and no human figure was found under the light. There was some doubt. Until, Si fan blinked his eyes and played the first string of notes. Some tiny, astringent and stiff, like a beginner''s melody, filled the whole venue. At the same time, there was a very soft and cute humming sound with a strong and simple nasal sound. Then, they saw Xiang Xing in a pure white Chiffon doll skirt and a hairy beret, humming a minor tune and coming up from under the lifting platform. She hummed and hummed, and her voice gradually grew from the thick cute child''s white voice to a sweet girl''s voice with a little freshness. And the one playing the piano above is gradually skillful, melodious and flexible with the growth and change of her voice. Such an opening, so that the judges can not help but brighten their eyes. It''s still quite new. The comment pool also exploded again. [is this a growing up friend? What a thoughtful change!] [no, this is telling us that dog food ranges from snacks to large.] [I''m playing wrong on purpose! See you for a long time...] [Xiang Xing, What immortal level voice line conversion is this? It''s amazing to convert word by word...] [but she''s really cute... Why is there such a lovely girl!! I''m Xingzai''s mother powder from now on!] The sidebox was still under intense discussion, and the humming and piano solo on the stage ended. With the melody of black and white key officially sounded, the whole stage banged and the lights were bright. The stage is arranged into a small street full of fairy tale color. It is simple and lovely, and instantly lights up everyone''s heart. The stars upstairs and downstairs looked at each other and began to sing. "Black and white key" has a light and clear wind, just like a comfortable and fresh breeze in early summer, which will directly wake up most people who are still immersed in the dark style of the last game. Re integrated into this simple and lively atmosphere. Soon, some fans found that not only the melody of black and white key changed, but also some lyrics changed slightly. Although the original black-and-white key is also a love song, the music style is light, and emotionally it belongs to the flat narration of a long stream of water.. The new black-and-white key directly cuts in from the mutual love of men and women, and sprinkles sugar crazily at the beginning, making the rhythm of the whole song fast, accurate and more impact. Chapter 243 The clever people who found this point could not help crying in the comment pool. [no wonder the opening should be like that! The central idea of the original song has changed!] [the central idea is OK. My friend, do you have more online classes...] [ah, I really want to woo woo woo!] [I feel like I''m not listening to songs, but watching dog food micro movies...] [my brother finally wrote my favorite sweet and greasy cookies. Ow ~] On the stage at this time, the second part has been sung. When the chorus began, Xiang Xing, who had been under the lifting platform, suddenly turned around with a smile, climbed the spiral ladder in a scream, sang and walked towards Si fan on the stage. The judges under the stage brightened their eyes again, looked at each other for a few eyes and nodded again and again. The new girl looked delicate and weak. It took no effort to climb the spiral ladder, which was slightly higher and about four or five meters high. When singing, there was no sound of breathing and breathing. The sound was as natural and full as walking on the ground. It seems that this little girl is not a simple role. No wonder Si fan, who has always had great vision, would choose her as his partner. On the stage, when Xiang Xing finished singing the second chorus and reached the bridge section, they saw her sitting directly in the empty seat reserved behind Si fan and sweetly back-to-back with him. They sang the third chorus, and the whole song also reached the climax. Around the stage, colorful flower ribbons were blasted out. Looking back at each other from time to time, the comment pool has already been fried into a pot of porridge. [lying trough, why do you think the stars CP look like they can eat... Why are they so sweet!!!] [is this really the tacit understanding and feelings that existed in the first cooperation?] [woo woo, this dog food smells good. I don''t care. From today on, I''m a star CP pink head!!] [ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!!] ¡­¡­ In a scream, the star group performance ended. The final ending was fixed in the two people''s slightly panting and sweet and profound look at each other, which made the online and offline audience dizzy and almost died. "Vivi, she sings very well." Under the stage, Shen Yan handed Luo Wei a cup of hot tea and said with a faint smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Wei still didn''t respond to him. She just took the tea lightly and drank it. However, his eyes always stayed on the little guy who stood on Si fan''s side nervously and skillfully after the performance and listened carefully to the comments of the judges. The beautiful dark brown eyes are getting deeper and deeper. Shen Yan looked at her quietly, and the radian of his lips became deeper and deeper. Soon, the comment session ended, and all contestants and guests returned to the stage one after another, waiting for the score of the last group to determine the ranking in this period and the appearance order in the next period. With the rapid rolling of the number of judges'' scores and praise rate, not only the audience, but also Xiang Xing''s small heart suddenly mentioned to his throat. However, the result was beyond everyone''s expectation. The judges scored 98.4 and the praise rate was 91%. As like as two peas. The whole audience was stunned. Even the judges didn''t expect it. "Hey, hey? How could this happen? How many points did you give?" "I played 99. My last group played 98.9." "My group played 98.9, the previous group 99..." The judges chatted and enjoyed themselves. It''s a coincidence that there are still five same scores, but the score positions have been changed.. It''s strange not to have the same score. Chapter 244 "... this, this is really wonderful!" Seeing that the scene seemed a little out of control, the host quickly jumped out and said, "I didn''t expect such a dramatic score in the first episode of our program!" "In this way, we can only open the praise channel to determine the ranking order of the first game based on the specific number of likes..." His voice fell, the big screen at the back of the stage flashed, and the praise bar of the majestic combination and the stars became two strings of eight digit rolling numbers. Start from tens of millions and gradually freeze. 8¡¢9¡¢0¡¢7¡¢2¡¢5¡­¡­ The coincidence of numbers continues to single digits. Finally, the single digit of the dignified combination is 8. The single digit of the star combination is 9. The audience was silent for three seconds, and thunderous applause and cheers broke out again. One vote! Just one vote! The fans of the star group cheered, and the fans of the dignified group beat their chest and feet. "... the first round of qualifying is over. Congratulations to the ''stars'' group for getting the first group performance order of the next issue!" ¡­¡­ After the video, Hongyu''s Mercedes Benz spenter nanny car. Looking at the little guy beside him silent and wilting, Si fanmo''s eyes moved. He couldn''t help raising his slender palm and rubbing the drooping little antler''s head fiercely. "Why, I''m not happy to win the first place?" He smiled and asked softly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing stagnated and shook his head silently. "No," Soft Nuo''s voice was a little low, "I just felt that this ticket was too hung, and I almost t..." When the word "drag" was about to export, the man''s hand, which had rubbed his small head, suddenly fell quickly against the small mouth that began to talk nonsense again. A faint suddenly fell. Xiang Xing raised his eyes in amazement. He saw a handsome face suddenly close to him. The lip corner of light rose color was hooked with an unspeakable radian, and the deep pool like eyes narrowed slightly and stared at her. He smiled and said, "if you talk nonsense in your voice again, I''ll use my mace against you." "... ah?" Xiang Xing was stunned, and two big question marks jumped out of his soft apricot eyes, "what''s the killer mace?" What is it? Do you want to take off her voice or something ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man paused, but his smile was deeper and wanton. He held his position, his voice hoarse, "guess?" "Well..." Xiang Xing blinked his soft eyes and tilted his head. What do you think? For him, the terrible description of killer mace should be to wipe his neck and take the vocal cord. Thinking that the little guy''s back was cold again, he subconsciously raised his hand to cover his neck. Seeing her reaction, the man was stunned for a moment, but he quickly remembered something and couldn''t help laughing. "Do you remember my last joke?" He smiled and gently opened her hand. The fingertips covered with thin cocoons slide gently on the smooth and delicate neck. The bottom of his eyes flickered with a faint light of unknown meaning, "am I so cruel in your heart?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing stared at the watery apricot eyes, and his pink lips pursed slightly. She wanted to say yes. However, looking at his appearance, she was afraid that if she said it, it would bring more bad consequences After thinking for a while, the little guy decided to give advice. "I don''t think so ~". She smiled, put her little hand on the man''s shoulders and winked at him with soft eyes to show her sincerity. Chapter 245 See the man a little helpless. Fake is dying. ¡­¡­ But Thaksin. "Well, I wish I didn''t." Si fan nodded with a smile and sat up straight again. It seems that he remembered something, looked back and said, "by the way, the single apartment you were told to live in has been arranged... Do you want to have a look?" "... did you really arrange it?" Xiang Xing was a little surprised. She always thought that sentence was intended to deceive Cheng Shi and the Three Character Classic. "Hey, Miss Xiang, you don''t know!" Hao Le, who had been secretly eating dog food in the front row, suddenly turned his head and his eyes were full of satisfaction. "Brother fan''s attitude of doing what he said is well known in the circle. Alas! -" Before Hao Le''s voice fell, an empty mineral water bottle crashed directly into his sad face door from the back seat. I saw Si fan''s calm and handsome face. After staring at him, he immediately hid a button on his lower side. A curtain like a shutter slowly hung down, separating the front and rear seats. Listening to Hao Le''s intentional wailing in the front row, Xiang Xing blinked and couldn''t help reaching for the shutter. Unfortunately, before the tip of the scallion like finger touched the shutter, it was pulled back directly by the big hand on the side of the body. Put it on his thigh and hold it firmly. Keep it until the car drives into the residential area where the apartment is located. The car drove into the underground parking lot, drove to a slightly larger parking space that seemed to be specially divided and surrounded by a fence, and then stopped. "... brother fan, it''s confirmed there. There are no entertainment records around." Listening to Hao Le''s report in the front row, Si fanwei nodded slightly and led the little guy out of the car. They walked into the elevator, went straight to the 23rd floor and came to a mahogany gate that looked very imposing. Si fan took out the key and opened it with a click. Xiang Xing saw a spacious and luxurious large apartment. I can see her standing directly. This, this is called a bachelor apartment? She walked in in surprise and made a carpet survey first. Um. The single apartment with four bedrooms and two living rooms is OK. There is everything here. It''s not enough to say that it''s a formal home. "Do you like it here?" Looking at the little guy walking around the house with a tiger''s head, there was a faint color of satisfaction at the bottom of Si fan''s eyes. "Well, I really like it..." After visiting the last room, the little guy sighed and went back to the living room. At that time, the thick curtain with a whole wall next to the living room was slowly opened by the man. A huge floor glass window appeared in front of her. Outside the window is a gorgeous neon night scene of Jianghai City, colorful and beautiful "Wow!!" Seeing this, Xiang Xing couldn''t help crying out, and rushed to the window excitedly. pretty If she just liked it just now, she likes it very much now! No, mainly because in the past, they either lived in a deep house or built their villas on the other side of the mountain and the other side of the sea. They couldn''t see this damn beautiful light pollution at all. Oh! Thinking, the little guy excitedly clenched his pink fist, and his eyes were almost pasted on the glass. "I''m relieved to see you like it so much." Si fan smiled and shook his head. He couldn''t help coming forward.. After a pause, he suddenly stretched out his slender arm and gently grabbed the slender shoulders. Chapter 246 His voice was soft and deep, and there was a trace of seriousness. "As long as you like, you can live in this house for a long time until after graduation... Or we can continue to live if we don''t cooperate anymore, huh?" "Really?" Hearing the speech, Xiang Xing''s soft eyes brightened. Happily look at the face that is somewhat hazy and can''t see clearly in the reflection of the glass window. But she thought about it carefully, but she was outside, very distressed, "no, it sounds like being kept?" "... huh?" The man was stunned. But he couldn''t help laughing several times. With a sudden turn of his arm, he quickly turned the girl over and leaned against the floor glass window. The exquisite handsome face, which was illuminated by the neon outside the window, suddenly came close to the tip of the nose. Xiang Xing was startled and couldn''t help but stagnate. The man in front of him had a light hook on his lips, pressed his deep breath, and his slightly hoarse voice showed a little sexy. "How many girls in the circle dream of being kept by me." He smiled low and said helplessly, "how did it get into your mouth, like a drop in price?" "... when did I say price reduction?" Xiang Xing blinked his soft eyes suspiciously. Let this guy guess. Wrong guess. Thinking, the bottom of the little guy''s eyes suddenly lit up. I couldn''t help laughing, raised my white little hand and boldly grabbed the man''s white and clear cheek. He deliberately pinched it hard, and then said proudly, "I should earn such a skin appearance." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The sudden move stunned Si fan again. The bottom of his dark eyes was deep. He suddenly sneered and quickly grasped the soft little wrist next to his cheek. The face was closer again, and the tip of the nose really offset each other. Hoarse asked, "since you think you can make money, I don''t mind... Otherwise, we''ll just give it a solid seat. What do you think?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing also stayed for a while. But it was like thinking of something. I couldn''t help pushing him away and shaking his head madly, "I don''t think so!" "... huh?" In the face of the man''s doubts, the little guy was straight and serious: "you are a good male god of the people and an honest public image. How can you make such a dirty thing as keeping a little lover..." Before the words fell, her small mouth, which sounded like a firecracker, was held back by Si fan. "What''s the use of integrity? You can''t eat and touch it." Si fan smiled and pretended to sigh helplessly. He shook his head. "Alas, I envy those gold owners who don''t have national titles. They can pack as they like." He paused, his delicate eyes slightly gathered up, and deliberately stared at Xiang Xing. "I met a fool." "When did they become stupid?" Xiang Xing was immediately unconvinced. He couldn''t help but puff up his soft face and retorted with milk, "I''m not thinking about your image!" If it weren''t for fear of affecting his career She can''t bear it now! Hum! "... well, well, you''re not stupid, you''re not stupid." Looking at the little guy in front of him, he was as angry as a puffer fish. Si fan smiled secretly and quickly coaxed him gently with warm words. "Since you care so much... I have to bear it reluctantly." Anyway, one day, he will get her.. He is very confident in this. Chapter 247 But Now the lights are beautiful and the atmosphere is beautiful. If he doesn''t do anything, he always feels sorry for himself. After pondering for a while, Si fan suddenly picked a delicate eyebrow. "Item star," He whispered her name gently and raised Fei''s lips meaningfully, "will you close your eyes?" "Well?" Xiang Xing didn''t understand too much. He couldn''t help blinking his soft eyes in doubt. But men no longer seem to have leisure to listen to her rhetorical questions. When the little guy opened his mouth to ask, he raised his slender palm and directly covered her eyes. Xiang Xing was surprised. Then, a warmth directly sealed her words. In the dark, the girl''s eyes suddenly enlarged. But he squinted vaguely again. The next second, he just put his arms on his shoulders and slowly and actively circled Si fan''s neck. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The sudden move surprised the man even more. However, fortunately, it was so that he suddenly let go of the uneasiness and caution hanging in his heart. ¡­¡­ For a long time, he reluctantly released her. He smiled low against his small forehead. His voice was hoarse: "it''s good to have some soup first." "... bad guy." Xiang Xinghong had a soft face and bit his pink lips. He raised his little fist and gave it to the man''s strong shoulder for several times. Until he laughed and caught the angry little pink fist. Take advantage of the situation and hold the petite and exquisite body tightly in your arms. A long time, a long time. ¡­¡­ As the apartment had just been newly renovated, Si fan was worried that there would be hidden dangers in formaldehyde when he lived directly, so he sent Xiang Xing back to Jianghai Conservatory of music overnight. Although, although he was successfully lying in bed, the little guy who had a good night''s soup still felt surging and couldn''t sleep for a long time. Finally, simply take out your mobile phone and brush your microblog. The smooth broadcasting of tonight''s program and the absolute sensation triggered by their groups of guests made the hot topics on microblog all night discussing the relevant topics of "moving heart of song". The top five of the hot search are also hot searched by the program group, and the combination names of several groups of popular players are given to the list. However, to Xiang Xing''s surprise, she just won the first place in the first opening show, but the top of the hot search list is her and Si fan''s # star combination #. Even # different "black and white keys" # such strange hot searches linger around the top 20. Her microblog also rose one million fans in one night. Countless new fans lurked behind the sentence, shouting "Xingzai, I''m your new mother!!" in the comment area "Star cub! Mom is late!!" The girl couldn''t laugh or cry. More interestingly, on the small video platform where the Three Character Classic is located, many netizens have intercepted tonight''s songs as the background music of their own small video. Some people even remake the video of imitation performance overnight After this war, the three character Sutra has sucked powder to the point where the water rises. Xiang Xing felt that he could see Cheng Shi counting money proudly. Think about it, the little guy can''t help feeling. What a wonderful night. Of course, the greatest contribution here should be the national degree of a heavenly king. It''s not surprising that some time ago, when Si fan''s new special promotion for the 10th anniversary, he was particularly arrogant and won the top of all music charts and the top of hot topics on various social platforms. This is his first variety show again. It''s strange not to be on the hot search list. Chapter 248 Moreover, after all, he has been a debut for ten years, and he has won the Golden Melody Award since the first year. He is even the best male singer. Since then, the same award has been moved every year, which makes you sigh with the running king. As for the best female singer, she is more competitive. For example, Fang Wenjia, the original singer of the song "snare", and Luo Wei, the amazing cover tonight, are regular guests of the post song trophy. Thinking of Luo Wei, Xiang Xing thought of a woman who looked like a queen. And her inexplicable smile. And that strange sense of familiarity. Thinking, the little guy couldn''t help sitting up and jumping out of bed. Open the duck cage and carry out a duck who is dancing with Duke Zhou. "... you''re crazy. Can you let GA sleep well!!" The ducks and ducks suddenly woke up, with a thick face of getting up gas, quack and scream at Xiang Xing. The next second she stretched out her little hand and pinched the yellow duck''s beak. "Hold the noise at night!" The little guy squatted in front of the cage and gave the duck a fierce stare. Then he continued to ask, "duck, I ask you, can you see the plot set by Luo Wei?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± One of the duckbill who was pinched by fate silently stared back at her, and finally agreed to open the system search to search for Luo Wei''s data. After a little meeting, it shook its head and broke away from Xiang Xing''s clamp. Lying down, she casually said: "Luo Wei, 33, is a music diva, a frequent guest of the Golden Melody Award for best female singer, has her own Luo Wei studio, and her artists have Shen Yan..." "That''s not what I, I want to ask." Xiang Xing frowned sadly and interrupted the duck''s narration. She tilted her head, thought, stretched out her little finger, poked the duck breast, and said, "what I want to know is her background... Mainly, whether it has anything to do with me." "So?" The duck thought for a moment and then went back to the system to continue searching. This time, it took a long time. But when the duck came back, he sighed sadly: "I can''t find it. There is no record of her life background in the system plot." Then he shrugged his duck wings, "should he be just an ordinary passer-by NPC?" "Is that so..." Xiang Xing blinked his soft eyes angrily. I don''t even know the plot of the system. Is that smile, that feeling, just a coincidence? ¡­¡­ Forget it, forget it. Anyway, it should not have anything to do with Ambassador hedwell. Thinking, the little guy nodded firmly. Go back to bed, hold the quilt and continue to sleep. ¡­¡­ For the next period of time. Xiang Xing is still very depressed. At the moment, even on the way to the classroom, she has become the focus of the eyes of all the students. Even because of the onlookers, the attendance rate of music theory class today is as high as 100% However, most students are actually guessing her relationship with Si fan. Here, the topic of her being kept by the heavenly king has a high incidence, even more than the discussion of "moving heart of song". In a whisper, Xiang Xing finally finished his morning class. As a result, she came to the door of my dear canteen, but she found that the commotion in the canteen was even greater But this time, it doesn''t seem to be because of her.. "Hey, did you hear that? Shen Yan actually came to the canteen for dinner today!" Chapter 249 "True or false!... after his debut, didn''t he appear in the school a few times? He still came to the canteen?" "Hey, it''s not surprising that a variety show just now went back to school to thank the professor." "No wonder there are so many people in the canteen today... Ah, I''m afraid my fried chicken chops have been sold out!? ah, I''m so angry!" Hearing the words "fried chicken chops sold out", Xiang Xing automatically stopped. Tut. The school canteen without the signature dish fried chicken chops is a school canteen without soul. She didn''t care who would be in it. As soon as she took a step, she turned and left. You might as well go back to your bedroom and order a golden arch takeout. ¡­¡­ Twenty minutes later, the golden arch takeout was delivered to the downstairs of the dormitory on time. The little guy floated down like a little butterfly. In the shocked eyes of the delivery brother, he took a bucket of chicken wings and two cups of coke. But when she returned to her bedroom and opened the golden arch bucket, she found¡ª¡ª With the small ticket, and a strange note. "Little sister Xiang Xing, I want to talk to you. Come to the piano room. Shall we meet?" "If it''s inconvenient, you can also add mine. We''ll make an appointment at your convenience ~" ¡ª¡ªShen Yan. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After reading the note, Xiang Xing put a circle on his face. What is this Shen Yan. Shen Yan is not the man who came from a familiar place. The first player in the first stage. ... but what''s the matter with him making an appointment with himself! The little guy made up his brain, and suddenly his brain made up a very bad hypothesis. After thinking about it for a while, she finally decided¡ª¡ª Take a picture of the note and send it to Si fan. Then they think of a way to deal with the goods together. ¡­¡­ Five minutes later. Si fan called directly. As soon as Xiang Xing picked it up, he heard the sound of giggling from the other end of the receiver. "Are you reporting to me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little guy was speechless. "No matter what, you can help me solve this problem." Hearing the speech, Si fan smiled even more: "how do you want to solve it?... find someone to beat him up, or find entertainment notes to write some black material about him?" However, before Xiang Xing answered, the man paused and then said, "forget it, wait for me for 20 minutes." "... ah?" Xiang Xing suddenly didn''t understand. The other side paused again. "Well... About 45 minutes, you wait for me at the west gate of your school." When the man finished, he hung up the phone directly. ¡­¡­ At 45, Xiang Xing, fully armed, walked out of the west gate of the school on time. When I looked around, I didn''t see the familiar Mercedes Benz spenter, let alone Si fan''s gray and insignificant private car. However, the phone sounded a wechat prompt tone. [Si fan]: eleven o''clock, black Lexus LM, come here. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lifting his eyes to find the corresponding car, the little guy paused, but still looked left and right with some scruples. As if seeing her uneasiness, Si fan sent her another wechat. [Si fan]: don''t worry, I''ve cleaned up all around. Seeing the reassuring words, Xiang Xing was relieved and walked over. As soon as I got to the door, the door opened automatically and slowly. Before she could react, a familiar arm suddenly stretched out and pulled her in.. The little guy whispered. His center of gravity was unstable and fell directly into Si fan''s strong arms. Chapter 250 It made her look like a star. "You..." She was about to raise her head and protest. But the next second, the man''s overbearing kiss directly fell down and sealed all. He kissed for a long time before he reluctantly let go. A smile crossed the bottom of his dark eyes. Si fan tried his best to suppress the lips, pretending to look at the little guy in his arms. The words were full of sour taste: "I''m not happy. Think about how to coax me to be happy." "... ah?" Xiang Xing scratched the back of his head with a confused face. What is it now. She reported it to him. Why is he jealous After thinking about it, the little guy couldn''t help but deflate his small mouth and seriously think of ways to coax him to be happy. Looking at her distressed appearance, Si fan suddenly couldn''t bear to tease her. He smiled and raised his palm to knead the drooping head. "Good, I tease..." But before he finished, the cerebellar bag paused, but it seemed to summon up courage and took the initiative to come up. Holding the man''s perfect and exquisite handsome face in his small hand, he closed his eyes and gave him a big mouthful. "... have you calmed down?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Si fan stared at her quietly. But he suddenly collected his eyes and shook his head, "if you don''t want to, then I''m really angry." "... then continue to be angry." Seeing that this guy was advancing by an inch, Xiang Xing snorted angrily and turned over. Shrink to the other half of the seat, hold your chest and stare angrily at the scenery outside the window. Seeing her blowing hair, Si fan suddenly dispersed all his strength, soft eyes, rushed to the past, and coaxed softly. "Xiang Xing... Xing''er, I''m sorry. I''ll never tease you again, okay?" Listening to the man behind him, he suddenly changed his name, and Xiang Xing''s shrunk small shoulder trembled unconsciously. He snorted boldly and continued to look away. Seeing this, Si fan seems a little flustered. His lips closed tightly and thought about it. Finally, he narrowed his ink eyes, resolutely stretched out his arms, grabbed the little guy into his arms and hugged him tightly. Head bent over the girl''s ear, gently sighed, hoarse whispered: "if I don''t care about you, will I be jealous?" As he said, the bottom of his eyes suddenly flashed a strange paranoia, "as soon as I think of the way he looked at you that day... I can''t help but want to take out those restless eyes." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to the wrong words, Xiang Xing felt his back again. She bit her lower lip, raised her soft eyes and stared at him seriously. Soft waxy opened his mouth and told, "then, you must hold back. We can''t do such a terrible thing, do you know?" After that, the little guy turned around and took the initiative to bury his small head in Si fan''s arms. Murmured stiffly, "I don''t want to see you once a month. I want to see you every day... Do you know..." I see it every day Listening to her soft appeal, the man suddenly felt relieved. What bad thoughts are gone. Thinking about it, he smiled and kissed her on the forehead. "OK, I see." The man promised softly. After thinking about it, he groped again and took the mobile phone from Xiang Xing''s pocket. He grabbed her finger and unlocked the fingerprint. "... what are you doing?". Xiang Xing looked at his crazy operation with a hooded face. Chapter 251 But see Si fan maliciously hook his lips and pick his eyebrows. "Anyway, I have to play a trick on the guy who covets my woman." With that, the man opened the little guy''s wechat. One meal operation, directly add Shen Yan as a friend. On the other side, it seems that this moment is waiting. Just a few seconds after sending the add request, Shen Yan passed. Even took the initiative to say hello. [Shen Yan]: Hello, Miss Xiang Xing~ Finally, he sent a funny expression package. "... ah." Si fan smiled coldly. He closed the curious little guy in his arms. He thought and began to input. [Xiang Xing]: Hello, little brother Shen Yan~ Finally, I found an expression bag of duck winking and sent it to him. Xiang Xing looked, the whole person was bad. "You''re deliberately discrediting me! I don''t talk to other men like that!" The little guy angrily circled his scallion like fingers and knocked heavily on Si fan''s forehead. He took advantage of the situation to grab the mobile phone back. "What are you afraid of? If he dares to expose himself, I will keep him from seeing the sun tomorrow." The man smiled wantonly and held her restless little hand tightly in his heart. The other hand continued to type quickly with one hand. [Xiang Xing]: little brother, what can I do for you? Just say it directly in wechat. [Xiang Xing]: otherwise, my boyfriend will be angry, like using a knife. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing looked at the man who was full of nonsense. ... although it may not be nonsense, it may really work out. However, the opposite side didn''t seem to be frightened by him. [Shen Yan]: ah? Ha ha... Your boyfriend is very interesting. [Shen Yan]: but it doesn''t matter. If it''s convenient, you can come to see me together. [Shen Yan]: I can''t tell you clearly in wechat what I want to talk to you... This matter also has something to do with another person. [Shen Yan]: so I hope you can talk face to face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at this series of replies, Xiang Xing and Si fan couldn''t help looking at each other suspiciously. Feelings, it''s not Shen Yan who wants to chat with her? There''s someone else here. Who is it? Thinking, Xiang Xing suddenly realized that the meaningful beauty smile reappeared in his mind. Yes, is that Luo Wei? Thinking, another message came from the opposite side. [Shen Yan]: it''s not convenient for you to meet in the piano room of the school. Well... Tomorrow evening, she and I are free. Will you come to AX cafe near Tianxiang entertainment? "Tianxiang entertainment?" Si fan couldn''t help but be stunned. "Isn''t it Luo Wei who wants to see you?" After all, Tianxiang entertainment is the brokerage company of Luo Wei studio. But what did Luo Wei do when she saw her? Thinking, Si fan lowered his eyes slightly and looked at the little guy who still had a circle on his face. My heart suddenly jumped out of some ideas, but it couldn''t stand, and soon dispersed. Otherwise, it''s better to check it quietly. [Xiang Xing]: OK. ¡­¡­ After sending Shen Yan off, Si fan stuffed his mobile phone back into the little guy''s pocket. Continue to hold her tightly, ink eyes slightly sink and collect, playing a small abacus in his heart. The atmosphere inside the car gradually became quiet and subtle. Xiang Xing pursed her pink lips and looked forward. No Hao Le, no driver. Did he come by himself?? How about driving a nanny car by yourself Chapter 252 She was stunned for a moment, quietly raised her soft eyes and looked at the man who said nothing. It was found that the man''s handsome face was still wearing delicate light makeup. His clothes are different from his usual style! The little guy paused and responded: "Si fan, you won''t be absent from work!" "... huh?" Si fan recovered from his thoughts and gave her a faint look. Immediately nodded solemnly, "yes." He paused, suddenly crooked his lips and raised his eyebrows toward Xiang Xing. "It''s more important for a woman to be abducted at work." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing frowned sadly and angrily accused, "you are neglecting your duty!" Looking at her indignant appearance, Si fan blinked his ink eyes, but he couldn''t help laughing. "To be exact, it''s not me who neglects my duty." He gently rubbed the back of the girl''s head and his eyes were slightly restrained. "I took an advertisement in Lianshan country park today. There was a problem with the film crew and stopped shooting temporarily." "So I came here idle." The man said, and the radian of Fei''s lips suddenly deepened. He couldn''t help looking down at the little guy and asked, "what about you? You''re also absent from school. Come to me." "... I have no class this afternoon." Xiang Xing tilted his small mouth and turned a small white eye. She''s a red scarf. She won''t be absent from class. "Well..." Si fan thought, and the bottom of his eyes lit up. "Well, let''s go on a date." He said, suddenly released the little guy in his arms, got out of the car and sat back in the front cab. Start the engine directly. "... ah?" The little guy froze. Appointment No, where can they go on a date as they are ¡­¡­ Fifteen minutes later, the car drove to the parking lot of Lianshan country park. Xiang Xing was led off by Si fan and walked into the park. "Si fan, Si fan." The sudden move startled the little guy. He couldn''t help struggling and trying to break his hand. "Isn''t it good in public?" But the more she struggled, the man held it tighter. He even pulled the little guy to his side. Without hesitation, the slender arm took her exquisite shoulder and tightened it. His jaw was slightly raised and his face was arbitrary: "here has been cleared by the camera team. Don''t be afraid." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing looked around silently. Well, there is no one. They just snuggled up to each other. It was not until he walked into the flying lawn in the northwest corner of the park that Si fan silently released her. I saw several sheds on the lawn and a series of scenery. A group of crew members walked busily during the. The little guy tilted his head. This should be the place where Si fan took the advertisement. She has heard of this advertisement. It is the endorsement of a SLR camera of a famous high-end brand, which has been cooperated by Si fan for a long time. The advertising of this SLR camera takes the form of a micro film. Si fan plays a photographer with a camera all over the world, recording every inadvertent beautiful moment. Xiang Xing has seen several previous units, which are particularly brilliant. Thinking of this, the little guy couldn''t help being full of curiosity. ¡­¡­¡£ However, when the two entered the crew, Xiang Xing found that the whole crew was sad. Chapter 253 The director and the staff in the group all looked depressed. Not far from the star rest shed, there was a faint sound of quarrel and persuasion. "Tut." Listening to the noise, the man tutted impatiently. He opened his long legs and went straight to the director who was already in trouble. Whispered, "when are they going to quarrel?" "Oh, who knows!" The director sighed heavily, looked back at the end of the quarrel, but shook his head, "I don''t think I can shoot today!" "Oh." Si fan sneered. He paused, looked around a little, and asked, "the brand side doesn''t dare to come today?" "Well, I didn''t come." The director sighed again and smiled, "they may not want to take care of this... Alas." "... OK." The man frowned. No more words, he led Xiang Xing to his exclusive rest shed. As for Xiang Xing, I heard it all the way. Curiosity has already burst. Several times she wanted to sneak into the war-torn shed to find out, but every time she was lightly stared by a man to stop her action. No way, the little guy had to go to find a gossip big hand surnamed Hao. "... you said Qian Sha and Zhu Rui? Hey, that''s big news!" Seeing that someone was finally going to gossip with him, Hao le was so excited that he threw aside the work at hand and said it excitedly. "Do Qian Sha and Zhu Rui know? Recently, they quarreled with the star couple who sold sweet people in the reality show." "Just last week, Zhu Rui was exposed about cheating on the 18th line female model. At first, Qian Sha believed him and was fighting for him. As a result, a pile of bloody stone hammers came!" "Qian Sha blew it up directly. They went crazy on Weibo and sprayed each other''s family property. They also quarreled directly with our production team." "Originally, this behavior that seriously affected the shooting process has long been in breach of contract, but I don''t know why, the brand side refused to come forward to deal with this matter... It''s now." With that, Hao Le tut sighed and shook his head helplessly. The next second, a magazine PIA fell on his sad cover. Behind him came the gloomy voice of his boss: "give me your gossip and use it to contact the brand, OK?" "... yes..." Hao Le cried and hawed to pick up his cell phone again and continued his deadly serial call. However, before he could get through, the noise in the next shed suddenly rang out. "Zhu Rui, can you be shameless again!... I won''t provoke you, okay? I''ll go now. Are you satisfied!" Just listen to a sharp female voice roaring with anger. Then, everyone saw that the actress Qian Sha, who had already cried and spent her makeup, ran out of the crew surrounded by a group of assistants "... I quit!" Zhu Rui couldn''t stand anything. After kicking the chair on his side, he took his assistants away from the other direction. The people who left a film crew were stunned. Then, infinite headache.. "Why are these two people so irresponsible... We''ve been delayed for so long. We''re almost dragged to death by them!" Chapter 254 "Even if you don''t shoot, the brand side still hides and doesn''t pursue responsibility. Don''t be too big in the background." "What shall we do? Alas..." Xiang Xing frowned as the crew sighed. She thought for a moment and couldn''t help looking back at the man who imitated Buddhism and was reading magazines leisurely. The little body silently leaned over, grabbed his arm and quietly asked, "Si fan, is this mess hopeless?" "Huh?" Si fan paused, and his delicate eyes lifted slightly from the magazine. He glanced at her faintly, with a slight hook on the lip corner of light rose color, "it''s still possible to save." "... so you still lie here reading magazines?" Xiang Xing blinked his soft eyes and looked at the man up and down strangely, "this is your endorsement." How can anyone let money rot and lose money without making it. Unexpectedly, the man smiled low and sat up straight from his beach chair. The exquisite handsome face slowly gathered in front of Xiang Xing, and a meaningful color appeared at the bottom of the thick ink like eyes. Shen dumb said, "maybe it''s not me who saved here, it''s you." "... me?" Xiang Xing had a crooked little head, and apricot eyes blinked vaguely, "Why me." She only learned about the crew today. How to save it. However, Si fan raised his eyebrows slightly. He raised his hand and pinched the soft Tuanzi face. "Remember when we came over, I said, I brought you on a date?" He smiled and suddenly raised the magazine in his hand to cover their faces. Immediately, he quickly reached the pink lip and kissed her. ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± The little guy was so frightened that his beautiful eyes opened, subconsciously raised his hands to cover his mouth, and looked around in fear. Two groups of light rose red halos rose slowly from the hand. They couldn''t help staring at the man and whispered, "you, how can you be here..." "Ha." The man smiled innocently. Without much to say, he stood up directly, pulled up Xiang Xing, who had not yet calmed down, and walked directly to the director group who was urgently discussing. "Let''s go on a date." ¡­¡­ "What should I do, director? I''m going to hand in my homework to the brand tomorrow. How should we shoot today!" "Shall we shoot brother Si fan alone..." "It''s easy to say. You want to come up with a new script?" Listening to the rambling discussion of his subordinates, the director looked sad and could only keep holding his forehead and shaking his head. While urging the assistant around him, "has the brand got through?" The little assistant held up his cell phone with a sad face: "no..." "Don''t fight." The slow voice suddenly came from behind the people. Everyone was surprised, but their eyes lit up and looked back. They saw their brother Si fan, leading a lovely girl with familiar eyes, walking slowly towards the crowd. "When they leave, they just sit down and break the contract. Don''t worry, just change people." Si fan went directly to the stunned director and smiled lightly, "I''ll deal with the brand side. Let''s hand in our homework first today." "Ah!" Hearing Si fan say that he came to fix the brand side, the director was so surprised that he almost didn''t jump up. But after thinking about it, he frowned sadly, "but this is the time. Where are we going to find someone?". The little assistant echoed. Chapter 255 "Even if you can find the right person, you have to have time to recite the micro movie script..." "I''m not going to play the original script." Si fan directly interrupted the little assistant''s words. He lightly swept around a group of film crew members, and his scarlet thin lips were slightly hooked. "Moreover, we have enough actors." "... ah?" The crowd was stunned. But the man stepped forward and came to the screenwriter with a question mark on his face. Eyebrows light pick: "screenwriter, let''s talk." ¡­¡­ Fifteen minutes later. Si fan led a small screenwriter with an excited face and returned to the crowd. Then, all members of the crew were asked to gather for an emergency meeting. "... what? Shoot us directly?!" After hearing the story of Si fan and the small screenwriter, they couldn''t help staring at each other in amazement. Immediately, they looked at each other and whispered. "What do we have to shoot?" "Yes, we are not stars. We are all disheartened. Who wants to see it?" "Is brother Si fan confused by those two quarrels..." "I have a clear mind." Si fan ah smiled and interrupted the discussion. He shrugged his shoulders, as if he had no choice but to spread his hands and smiled at the crowd. "Otherwise, go and find qiansha and Zhu Rui yourself?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± A word blocked everyone speechless. It''s hard and thankless to find those two. It''s better to listen to brother Si fan and make a dead horse a living horse doctor! Besides, in the past ten years, Si fan has won the best MV Director Award for directing and acting music MV, which seems to have exceeded their director many times ¡ª¡ªMaybe it''s not a dead horse! With this thought, the hearts of the people were full of hope. Even the director lit up his eyes with interest after a while of meditation. "Then, how to arrange it?" He rubbed his hands excitedly, looking forward to Si fan''s next move. "It''s actually quite simple." Si fan smiled. Hao le and his party immediately moved a small white board and stood beside him, Later, they saw the man take out a pen and write and draw on the whiteboard. "Let''s do this first..." His voice was soft, but his eyes showed a trace of concentration and seriousness. Xiang Xing couldn''t help but squint her soft eyes, and the corners of her pink lips began to smile. Well, really serious men are the sexiest. Look, the little guy is careless and shows himself crazy again. Until the forehead was gently poked with a pen cap. "Come back and work." "... ah." Xiang Xing is calming down. But found that a group of people around had already taken their task and carried it out with great interest. She paused and couldn''t help blinking her eyes. Her eyes were confused, "that, that, what''s my task?" Although she was distracted, she could hear clearly. Si fan didn''t mention her from beginning to end. Not even on the whiteboard. Just wondering, the man smiled and took her hand again. Learning from her appearance, he leaned down his head and winked at her, "have you heard my advertising song?" "Yes." Xiang Xing nodded with soft eyes. "You wrote it, I can still sing." "That''s good.". Si fan hooks the lip corner of light rose color and raises his hand slightly to Hao le. Chapter 256 Hao Leli sent the camera to him. The man holding the other hand of the little guy pulled it. Pull the slender little arm into your arm. He led her slowly towards the ready crew. He said, "just follow me and hum that advertising song." "... OK ~" ¡­¡­ Two hours later, the shooting ended abnormally smoothly. When everyone finished work happily, the brand director Fang Zhao, who had been hiding for a week, came in a hurry with Qian Sha and Zhu Rui. "I persuaded you to come back... Wait, what are you packing up? Don''t want to shoot?!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When they heard the speech, they raised their eyes and looked at director Zhao. Without saying anything, he continued to pack his things. Seeing this, director Zhao smiled successfully, although he was angry on the surface. As he expected, Si fan made his own decision. Immediately led the two to the director. Unfortunately, before he took two steps, a tall figure stopped directly in front of the three. Then, his particularly familiar cold voice came faintly: "director Zhao, the mobile phone fell into the water, didn''t it?" "... ah, I''m sorry, brother Si fan." Director Zhao paused. He couldn''t help smiling and dodging in a trance. "Well, my mobile phone was taken by my wife to check the post. No, I didn''t take it with me..." As he said this, he suddenly picked up the corner of his mouth strangely, as if deliberately saying, "by the way, brother Si fan, Qian Sha and Zhu Rui, I''ve brought them back. Look at this advertisement..." "These two are in serious breach of contract and brazenly smashed the crew. I have said hello to President Chang and showed him the corresponding video." Si fan calmly interrupted director Zhao. While relaxing his cufflinks, he continued to speak lightly. "You always say that you don''t want to cooperate with such artists with bad moral character. In order not to let this shameful thing go hot, he will go through the default procedure with them as soon as possible to calm the incident, so you don''t have to worry about director Zhao." He deliberately stressed the four words "no hot search". And saw director Zhao and Qian Sha Zhu Rui''s white face with satisfaction. "Moreover, we have finished shooting the advertisement. You don''t have to worry about that." After Si Fan said that, before the stunned three people came back to God, they suddenly leaned over and leaned slightly to his ear. "By the way, remember to go back and tell your master," In the light tone, there was a deep chill, "if you want to deal with me, go back and learn for a hundred and eighty years." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Director Zhao was stiff and messy in the wind. After a while, he silently took out his mobile phone, hurried his face sadly and dialed a phone. ¡­¡­ In the nanny''s car. Xiang Xing tilted his head and silently looked at the calm man on his side. From what he said with Director Zhao just now, it''s not hard to hear that today''s show is completely a conspiracy I don''t know who''s behind it. But looking at the man''s familiar way, the little guy couldn''t help sighing. I''m afraid it''s not the first time. The water in the entertainment industry is really deep. The girl sighed with emotion. In a trance, I suddenly felt that my whole body was tight. Si fan was silent and held her tightly in his arms. Delicate jaw slightly against her head, gently rubbed for a while.. The low laughter that was so light that only breath was left suddenly came slowly from above. Chapter 257 "Thank you, Xinger." "... thank me for what?" Xiang Xing raised his soft eyes with a confused face and looked at the handsome face that seemed to breathe a sigh of relief. But he turned his head and blinked at himself. "Thank you for helping me with my advertising." "Ah." Xiang Xing frowned. She hummed a commercial song, and finally followed the director''s whim and helped a little. He was fighting all the time. Thinking of this, the little guy suddenly felt a little distressed and couldn''t help shrinking into the man''s arms. Sensing her sudden depression, Si fanmo''s eyes moved, and Fei''s lips recalled a gentle radian. Bow down and gently kiss the pink lips. It took a long time to loosen it slowly. Then he continued to hug her, his voice as light as Hongyu and whispered. "In fact, I really don''t want you to stay in this complex circle." In such a tiger''s den, she is like a helpless little flower. How can she stand it. Thinking, Si fan breathed a sigh of relief again. Fortunately, I had such a moment of compassion for her. Otherwise Thinking, the man suddenly felt a little fear in his heart and subconsciously hugged the little guy again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Felt that pair of powerful arms, suddenly trembled slightly like uneasiness. Xiang xingweidun finally firmly bit his pink lip. He looked up and kissed the light rose thin lips. A little solemn color appeared in the slightly drooping soft eyes, "then when the song moving heart is recorded, I will withdraw from the circle." Anyway... She''s not interested in entertainment. Besides, singing is very loud. One said that although she didn''t eat ms02, she still felt that her body was not very OK despite the secret recipe of Sifang family. It is still possible to follow the old path of the original owner''s little sister. Oh. The road to happiness is getting more and more bumpy All blame ducks and ducks, indiscriminately choose the world. (Yaya:?????? cut me out to carry the pot?) "... that''s not what I meant." When Xiang Xing suddenly said he was going to withdraw from the circle, Si fan was shocked. He quickly straightened his exquisite shoulders and looked at her seriously. His voice was soft, but he was very serious. "Xing''er, don''t disturb your dream because of my nonsense, you know?" "I will try my best to protect you..." He said, and suddenly came closer and kissed her solemnly. The dark eyes were shimmering, and the Fei lips evoked a perfect radian, "my baby, others are not qualified to touch." ¡­¡­ however. There''s someone, you still have to pay close attention. ¡ª¡ª The next evening. Si fan drove his humble gray car, carrying Xiang Xing who had just finished class, to the ax Cafe agreed with Shen Yan. It seems that it has been properly arranged here. As soon as Si fan and Xiang Xing got off the bus, a commissioner wearing sunglasses came and led them to a very secret entrance. Then, the party took seven turns and eighteen turns inside. After walking for a long time, they went out of a door and officially entered the cafe. After that, there was another nine twists and turns in the cafe. Xiang Xing was almost dizzy. In the later stage, he hung on Si fan''s arm almost the whole time and was led by him. Finally, I came to a mahogany gate with different lines from other boxes. "Two, please come in.". The Commissioner respectfully opened the door and made a gesture of invitation. Chapter 258 They looked at each other and walked in together. What comes into view is a private coffee shop with a wide view towards the sea. In the center of the hall, there is a classical tea table with French windows. Shen Yan had already sat at the table, sipping coffee. "Here you are." Hearing the footsteps, the man put down his coffee cup and looked at Xiang Xing with a smile. Seeing the expressionless "boyfriend" on her side, Shen Yan was surprised, but he narrowed his eyes clearly. "Master Si is here, too." He stood up with a smile and made a gesture of invitation to the empty seat at the tea table. "Then, please sit down for a while. I''ll go and invite the people who want to see you." After that, Shen Yan hurried away with a little excitement. Si fan and Xiang Xing looked at each other suspiciously. Somehow, they both felt a little strange. ten minutes later. Outside the slightly open door, a slightly familiar woman''s voice came faintly. "Who do you want me to see..." Luo Wei muttered blankly, pushed open the mahogany gate and came in. But when she saw Si fan and Xiang Xing sitting in front of her, she was suddenly stunned and her beautiful eyes stared in surprise. They couldn''t help looking at each other in doubt again. Although the people came as they expected, Luo Wei was right. However, why does Luo Wei look more ignorant than them? Just when they were confused, Luo Wei seemed to suddenly return to her mind. She paused, turned directly and ran out Xiang Xing''s head is full of question marks. What happened? Before the mahogany gate could be closed, the little guy hurried to trot over, ready to poke his head out and look out. First I heard a faint quarrel outside. Xiang Xing was stunned for a moment. After thinking for a while, he stopped his steps and lay down directly on the gate. He listened. "... when did I allow you to make an opinion and mind my business?!" The woman''s sudden roar made the little guy jump up and almost fall out of the door Fortunately, the big hand behind her quickly stretched out and took her back steadily. The girl slightly raised her soft eyes, and saw Si fan also show a look of gossip. Learning from her, she stuck to the crack of the door and listened hard. Before long, the man came with a deep voice of apology. "Weiwei, I''m sorry... I just think you''d better face to face instead of making those confused assumptions and guesses..." "It''s my own business. I decide what to do. I don''t need you to intervene." The woman dropped a word coldly. Then came the crisp sound of thin high heels dragging the ground, and it was moving away. "Weiwei..." The man immediately took steps to catch up with him. After a while, there was no movement outside. Only two people came out of the gate in a fog. He looked at the end of the corridor and looked at each other silently. "... Si fan," Xiang Xing grabbed his little eyebrow and thought hard for a while. He couldn''t help but tilt his head. "You said, Luo Wei, is she avoiding me?" Luo Wei''s move made her more convinced that there must be something between this mature and beautiful big sister and the original owner''s little sister. "Well... I think so.". Si fan frowned and gathered his dark eyes thoughtfully. Chapter 259 Although I don''t know why. However, he could feel that Luo Wei had a huge secret in her heart. Ninety nine percent of the secret is related to his little guy. He really has to start checking. ¡­¡­ After waiting for a while, Luo Wei and Shen Yan didn''t come back. After thinking for a while, they decided not to stay long and left. As soon as he got back in the car, Xiang Xing heard a burst of grunting from his little stomach. She blinked her soft eyes and her little face turned red. I can''t help but raise my little begging eyes and look at Si fan: "Si fan, I''m hungry..." "I hear you." Si fan laughed and started the engine. But drove directly onto the highway. Seeing the little guy''s face covered with a circle, "where are you going?" It''s just a meal. You don''t need to go on the highway. Go to the next city "At this point, do you want to have an affair with me about the late night restaurant tryst between the king and his partner?" The man smiled, and his delicate picturesque eyes glanced slightly from the rearview mirror. "Go to my house, my cooking skills can''t lose the star chef." "... you can cook!" The little guy smelled the speech, and his soft eyes twinkled. I can''t help shaking my head in anticipation and humming happy little songs. however. In other words, she feels that a tryst directly at home is more powerful than a late night restaurant tryst, just ¡­¡­ Si fan settled his home in a high-grade villa area on the outskirts of the city. It is said that not only he, but also many celebrities in the circle live here. The reason is that the security level here is the highest in the property industry. If someone steals entertainment records, they will be scared away by the strong security guards with special backgrounds. Otherwise, it is run by "education". Therefore, it is very trusted by the stars. The car turned several times in the villa area, and finally slowly drove into a large single family with no lights. Compared with the lights around, it looked very dim. "Do you live alone?" Jumping out of the car, Xiang Xing raised his small head and looked curiously at the dark windows. "Men in the family can be self reliant since childhood, and living alone can be more creative inspiration for me." Si fan smiled, took the little guy''s exquisite shoulder and led her to the door. Yes, of course. Living alone... That''s it. Thinking freely, he took out the key and opened the door. The moment the door opened, Xiang Xing only heard a string of beeps like intelligent data flow. Then, on the stairs of the hall and corridors, the warm goose yellow light automatically lit up slowly. I saw an intelligent robot with three heads and a short, fat and simple body coming towards them from a corner. "Welcome home, sir." The little robot bowed to Si fan, turned its round head, and fixed it on Xiang Xing with a surprised face. A pair of round big eyes composed of data suddenly turned into two question marks, "Sir, who is this lady?" "Her name is Xiang Xing, your wife." Si fan hooks up Fei''s lips and walks into the room with Xiang Xing in his arms. "OK, I''m scanning Xiang Xing''s data. The permission level is hostess..." After scanning Xiang Xing from head to toe, the little robot slowly swayed aside and entered the data by itself.. Seeing Xiang Xing''s eyes full of surprise, his eyes directly stuck to the small round pier and didn''t want to leave. Chapter 260 "Where did you buy your robot?" The little guy was shining with soft apricot eyes, and his little hand subconsciously pulled the corners of Si fan''s clothes. She knows that the level of intelligent robots in the world is already very high. For example, Jianghai Conservatory of music will send robot teachers to substitute when the tutors are busy or in a hurry. For example, the fully intelligent feeding of ducks and ducks in the clean duck cage, there is also a small AI who will chat and fart with it every day. But Si Fanjia seems to be more intelligent than the guys she sees who can only play specified formulas. "This is a robot independently developed by my father. There''s nothing to sell outside." With a faint smile, Si fan suddenly pretended to be dissatisfied and straightened the little guy''s body again. He leaned down and stared at her slightly angrily. "If you look at it again, I''ll be jealous again." "Why do you even eat robot vinegar?" Xiang Xing left his mouth speechless. After thinking about it, he suddenly stood on tiptoe and took a puff with the man''s handsome face, "well, don''t be jealous." "... OK, no more." Si fan raised his eyebrows wantonly, and his dark eyes flashed a faint light. Well, you should eat more vinegar in the future. "... madam, sir, he lied to you. His mood swings just now show that he will be more jealous and let you kiss him more." The little robot mo de''s emotional words suddenly came from behind the two people, making the man a little stiff. "Ha?" Xiang Xing lost his smile, looked back at the little robot, and glanced at the unnatural man. She puffed, covered her mouth and laughed, and her soft eyes flashed, "you were betrayed by your robot, hehe." "... there''s no way. My father''s setting for each robot in the company is'' the hostess has the highest authority ''." Si fan helplessly spread his hands, "he is a wife slave." "Well." Xiang Xing nodded. The family behind Si fan didn''t mention much in the plot. I only know that his father is an invisible rich man with high IQ, and his knowledge and technology involve many fields. His mother is a famous female singer with excellent creation in the last century. Of course, she has retired and is traveling around the world. "Well, if you go on, you''ll starve to death." The man smiled and rubbed the little antler''s head, which was blankly recalling. While sweeping aside, he just sold his robot, "Xiaobai, tell the kitchen to prepare. I''ll cook later." "Yes, sir." The robot little white drops rolled to the kitchen. Xiang Xing chuckled again: "Xiaobai?... my duck is also called Xiaobai." "Duck?" Hearing the word "duck", the robot Xiaobai suddenly stopped and turned around. The round face in the display screen smiled brightly, "madam, do you want to eat Kyoto roast duck?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little guy smoked from the corner of his mouth. But an extremely evil idea rose in my heart. Well, she must let the duck get along with this little white more. ¡­¡­ Before long, the smart kitchenware in the kitchen were ready. Si fan took off his suit, put on his apron and showed himself in front of the stove. Xiang Xing sat back in the dining chair, his small head drooping on the back of the chair, looking at his busy back.. The combination of plain white shirt and gray apron, coupled with the casually rolled up sleeves, and slightly open, revealing the exquisite collar of clavicle. Chapter 261 It''s so charming. The little guy giggled. Soon, Si fanduan served a rich table of dishes. Fried salmon, sweet and sour ribs, salt baked prawns, stir fried seasonal vegetables, and a pot of delicious white gourd and sea rice soup Xiang Xing salivated 3000 feet and couldn''t wait to eat. So happy. ¡­¡­ With enough food and drink, the little guy was carried by the man to the terrace on the second floor, blowing the evening wind, and looking at the villas composed of different color halos in front of him. At the same time, the mobile phone in Xiang Xing''s pocket rang. It''s a long overdue wechat. [Shen Yan]: I''m really sorry today. It''s my poor consideration that embarrassed you. Xiang Xing looked at the apology words on the screen and consciously stuffed his mobile phone directly into Si fan. "... didn''t you say I was talking nonsense and deliberately discredit you?" Si fan laughed repeatedly and picked up his mobile phone. Think about it, fingertip fast input. [Xiang Xing]: if you like her, you should respect everything about her. Being good at making suggestions is a very bad move. As soon as the statement was sent out, a little guy''s tut tut came from his arms. "It''s good to talk about others." She twisted, turned around, and looked at the man with soft eyes. "Don''t you kiss me all the time?" "Well..." Si fan Gougou''s lips and his hoarse voice lengthened. The next second, he bowed down and continued to give her a kiss. Immediately, he chuckled, "if you like my good advice, it''s not good advice." "... nonsense!" Xiang xingruan, Peng Peng''s cheeks slightly blushed, couldn''t help but raise his small powder fist and beat the man''s shoulder angrily, "I didn''t..." Before the words fell, another good advocate pressed over and sealed her fierce retort. This time, he stayed for a long time. Xiang Xing couldn''t hold his little fist for a long time. On the contrary, he unconsciously hugged the exquisite neck. It took a long time to loosen slowly. "It''s not like?" Si fan Yingying smiled and arbitrarily bit his thin lips. His delicate eyebrows and eyes glittered, "come on, say it out loud. What did you do to me just now?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing blushed and shyly retracted his head into the man''s arms. He did it again. I''m so angry! ¡­¡­ On Friday, the rehearsal day of the second issue of "Song moving heart". Xiang Xing and Si fan meet Luo Wei and Shen Yan again. On the surface, they were as usual, as if nothing had happened a few days ago. But once on stage, the little guy and the man realized that the gap between them had vaguely affected their interaction and play on the stage. Even directly led to the second day when the program was broadcast, because of their poor performance, their ranking fell rapidly to the penultimate position. In this regard, Xiang Xing is deeply helpless, but there is no way. Si fan has been investigating Luo Wei''s back. Maybe he will know why soon. ¡­¡­ Because he won the first place twice in a row, # star group # was once again praised as a hot search. But this time, it seems not as peaceful as before. In the third place in the topic, there is a black history of the so-called "sound card warrior" when Xiang Xing was forwarded in the Three Character Classic.. The forwarder was a female singer. She not only praised, but also made an expression of eating melons and watching the play. Chapter 262 The female singer is no one else. It was Guan Xuan not long ago that the guest contestant who will come to the program to kick the hall in the next episode, Meng Haitang. Her comment area has already been fried into a pot of porridge. [what do you mean? Is our star cub weird?!] [why is our star cub a sound card warrior? Didn''t you listen to the first two programs or were you deaf?] [I think this product is intended to stir fry itself? Look at the sour smell...] Meng Haitang''s own fans are not willing to be weak. [Third rate internet fans dare to meet our Tangtang?] [yes, our Tang is the female newcomer of last year''s Golden Melody Award! Your sound card is a fart!] [Xiang Xing? Isn''t he on the top of the golden thigh holding Si fan? What...] ¡­¡­ "Sister fan!! someone provokes you! Shall we play the trumpet to tear her!!" Hao Le hurriedly sent the front-line war report to Xiang Xing, who was locked in the studio and changed his song. Before Xiang Xing emerged from the hell of reciting the new lyrics, they heard the man who was changing the spectrum, and the pencil cut the spectrum and tore it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Si fan raised his eyes calmly, took the tablet computer in Hao Le''s hand and glanced at it casually. ¡­¡­ In three minutes. @Si fan V: some people can''t hold my golden thigh for eight lifetimes. Microblog crashed again. [ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah [yes! Yes! What is Meng Haitang? She''s only won the prize for one year. She''s crazy like what! We''ve won it for ten years!] [brother fan, write a little love song you sing with Xingzai. Come on, come on, I want to listen to you sing a sweet love song. Woo woo!] [I seem to have eaten Star Candy residue again today.] [but this kind of taste that looks like official propaganda but not like it really makes me scratch my head...] While fan fan and Xingzai''s mother fan were crazily brushing the screen in the comment area, a new microblog push suddenly popped out of Si fan''s mobile phone. @Chu Lu V: passion forwarding, please correct your position for a recording studio singer. The microblog was silent for three seconds. Explode again. [Lulu, if you can talk, you can publish a book!] [ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh After a while, Chu fan jumped out. @Han Han''s father V: Although I agree with you and forward it with passion, you seem to be a studio singer. Please come to the company after straightening your position, otherwise your mother won''t cook for you@ Chu Lu V ¡­¡­ @Chu Lu V:... The takeout is also delicious. Chu''s father and daughter were passionate about the line, which immediately aroused a sound of joy in the comment area. [Han Han''s father is honest with his daughter again today. Can you save face for your sister!] [Han Han father and Daughter online sand sculpture... Ha ha!!!] [today, I stood at my sister''s station. The takeout was really delicious.] ¡­¡­ Looking at the microblog where the painting style suddenly tilted a little, Xiang Xing''s soft eyes blinked and the corners of his mouth smoked. It''s unpredictable However, because of the three people''s statements one after another, all the guests and contestants of "moving heart of song" jumped out one after another and forwarded them with passion. Even Luo Wei and Shen Yan quietly praised Si fan''s microblog. The little guy frowned and was confused again. What are these two people thinking.. ¡­¡­ Chapter 263 Soon, it was the day of the third rehearsal. Xiang Xing finally met Meng Haitang, the new Golden Melody Award winner with his passion. Because she issued a phenomenal fire song at the beginning of the year, her recent popularity and traffic are indeed at a high level. However, the appearance of sister Meng should not be too ostentatious. The originally small dressing room was full of her assistants, makeup artists and even several bodyguards. She herself was inflated and arrogant, and she never looked anyone in the eye. Chu fan and other senior players have pulled down their faces. Several new generations of players are also whispering that she can come to play, behind which is the operation of the management. In a delicate atmosphere, the third rehearsal began. Meng Haitang and her partner, Li Meng, a modest and powerful female singer in the music world, directly sang Fang Wenjia''s famous song pearl. This is a difficult song supported by a coloratura soprano, especially testing the singer''s range and breath. To everyone''s surprise, Meng Haitang''s voice, which started by singing a little white song, actually has such amazing explosive power, which is almost comparable to the original song. The elders were unhappy. After listening to her singing, they all showed admiration one after another. Except Si fan. Looking at Meng Haitang''s proud face, he meaningfully recalled Fei''s lips and sneered. ¡­¡­ When the third program was officially launched, Meng Haitang''s amazing voice also shocked all the audience. Her double dream team won the third place and successfully kicked the hall. The wind direction of microblog hot discussion has also changed a lot. Many people who eat melon road began to stand Meng Haitang and think she really has the strength to be hard. However, the girl''s front foot has just aroused a wave of spray, but a well-known marketing number has posted a long string of strong materials. Behind Meng Haitang is a gold Lord who can call the wind and rain in the circle. The gold owner surnamed w has kept her for two years. From her Golden Melody Award rookie Wang to the phenomenal heat of the single, this person controls it all. Most importantly, the gold owner surnamed w has a family and is a model couple in the circle. W surname, high status in the circle, family, model husband and wife. As the scope shrinks again and again, there is only one that can match the number in the entertainment industry. That is Wen Zihan, a well-known film producer and 10 billion film emperor and President of the film and Television Alliance of C country. Wen Zihan and Meng Haitang quickly came forward to clarify. But it was clarified that within a few minutes, all the black materials and evidence about the two men on the Internet seemed to have been directly erased and disappeared without a trace. As a result, melon eating netizens believe that this big melon is a real melon. They are happy to continue the discussion and launch a vigorous tear and force war with each other''s fans. Meng Haitang made a lot of noise. Si fan and Xiang Xing had a sudden change in painting style. Si fan''s lenone camera micro film advertisement lenone Thanksgiving was officially launched. Lenone''s Micro film only produces a new chapter once a year. This is the last chapter in the legend. How can Si Fanfan not pay attention to it. Therefore, many fans, including Lennon camera lovers and even most familiar passers-by fans, can''t care to eat Meng Haitang''s melons. They rushed to the official wechat of laineng camera and watched strongly.. However, people soon found that the content of this last chapter seemed to be different from the plot of Reuters before. Chapter 264 The opening is still the photographer as played by Si fan, holding the camera with a smile and shooting something. The picture slowly turns to his lens. But what the camera shows is not Qian Sha and Zhu Rui of Reuters before. But a group of hot working crew members. Under the lens of ACE, the members of the shooting team perform their respective duties and are busy at the shooting scene. Although their appearance and dress are not as delicate as the stars, everyone''s face is filled with a warm smile for their career and dream. With the feedback of lenone''s top performance and fine lens, even the sweat on people''s faces is full of different passion and vitality. With the background music, the lively, sweet and energetic female voice humming makes the whole advertisement very vivid. The whole network was shocked. [this ad is really good. It''s full of love and energy.] [it''s really "grateful" to pay tribute to photography practitioners with professional lenses.] [I recognize this voice!! this is the advertising song hummed by our star baby!!] [ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah Many fans are elated that they have found Huadian. However, the advertisement is not over yet. After shooting the last crew member, the camera turned to nature again. It moved down slowly in a piece of green, and finally, it was fixed on a petite and lovely clover. The girl''s humming voice in her ear is getting closer and closer. Then, a plain white and slender hand appears in the lens. The slender fingers like onion roots are more than half the shape of love, more than on the right of this four leaf clover. The next moment, a slender hand with distinct joints and covered with a thin cocoon was also half the shape of love, on the left of the four leaf clover. Two hands slowly fit together. In the next shot, the camera lay flat on the lawn and pulled the static view of the four leaf clover. In the background blurred by Gauss, a man and a woman hold hands and go away [laineng, record every inadvertent beautiful moment.] [Lennon ¡¤ chapter of gratitude, end.] ¡­¡­ [ah!! it''s Xingzai! It''s Xingzai and fange!! I can recognize their backs even though they are tall!!] [I really hit the grass!! woo woo!!!] [holding high the flag of stars is a marathon!!!] Seeing the last two fuzzy figures, the fans cheered and screamed Before long, the advertisement was directly sent to the top of the hot search list. Fans of the original protagonists Qian Sha and Zhu Rui went back to their main owner and asked why there were no two of them after the advertisement ended. At this time, Qian and Zhu didn''t dare to respond. They didn''t even dare to quarrel about the previous affair. But unexpectedly, although it was shrouded in the back, there were still some marketing numbers. On the shooting day, they quarreled and smashed the video of the film crew. I was so scared that I almost had to go to laineng''s official fans and quickly shut up So far, the advertising of laineng has given Xiang Xing a lot of heat. Many brands have found three character classic entertainment and are crazy about talking about her endorsement cooperation. Although the three character Scripture Fang and Cheng Shi wanted to take it, they could only decline helplessly due to the contract with Hongyu. Until one day, Meng Haitang personally came to the three character classic entertainment. The people who came with her were so scared that Cheng Shi''s legs were soft.. Wen Zihan! Chapter 265 "Cheng broker," In the conference room, Wen Zihan sat comfortably in his office chair, playing with the agate wrench in his hand and casually skimming Cheng Shi trembling. I heard recently that your company bought and took a large amount of ms02 for its little singers. I don''t know if this news is true "... how is this possible!" Cheng Shi panicked and quickly denied, "it''s illegal. We don''t..." "Don''t worry, I''m not here to investigate your responsibility." Wen Zihan smiled suddenly, "I came here with full sincerity to cooperate with you." When the voice fell, Wen Zihan''s assistant came forward and handed Cheng Shi a $50 million check. Cheng Shi''s eyes are almost staring out. After a pause, he finally asked vigilantly, "what do you mean, Mr. Wen?" "It''s simple." Wen Zihan changed his legs and raised his eyebrows slightly. "I want all the information about Xiang Xing taking ms02." "Of course, you just need to hand over the information. At that time, I will remove you completely." Then he paused and suddenly turned, "otherwise, you''ll have to wait for the police''s search warrant." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Shi immediately panicked. Of course, she knows that if the company is found out, it will be severely punished For the sake of the peace of the whole company, as soon as Cheng Shi grits her teeth, she can only turn around and leave and go back to the office to get the information. "Oh." Seeing this, Wen Zihan successfully hooked his lips and smiled. He took advantage of the situation and pulled Meng Haitang to sit on his lap. He kissed her cheek and his voice was intoxicated. "Baby, are you satisfied now?" "I''m still a little upset." Meng Haitang turned his eyes angrily, but the smile at the corners of his mouth could not be restrained. The two people teased each other, and they kept warm directly in the conference room. ¡­¡­ Cheng Shi at the other end is not in such a good mood. She sat in front of the computer, surrounded by all kinds of documents and papers. The whole face was full of amazement. you ''re right. All the information and backup of ms02 in the company, even the inventory of ms02, are missing! And disappeared without any trace, as if they had not bought it! What is this When Cheng Shi is depressed, the mobile phone on the desk rings. A very familiar voice came from the other end of the receiver. "Agent Cheng, Wen Zihan and Meng Haitang are now in the conference room of your three character classic, aren''t they?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Shi was silent for a while, and finally narrowed her eyes suddenly. She knows who did it. However, the other party didn''t wait for her to answer anything, so he opened his mouth again. "I''ve handled this trouble for you. I don''t need to remind you what to do in the future?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Shi continued to be silent. For a long time, she sighed and said, "what do you want?" "What I want, Cheng agent should be very clear." When the other party finished, he hung up the phone directly. Leaving Cheng Shi holding her mobile phone in a trance. After a while, she gritted her teeth, finally stood up silently and returned to the conference room. "Sorry, Mr. Wen... We haven''t contacted any ms02." ¡­¡­ After handling everything, Si fan returned to the studio with a bucket of gold arch barrel. But he found that his little guy was lying on the table like a salted fish, sleeping in the dark.. The hands holding the lyrics hung weakly, only the soft cheeks hung on the table and were crowded round. Chapter 266 Let his heart palpitation, can''t help but want to bite hard. With the attitude of thinking about what to do, Si fan raised his eyebrows and walked forward. Just close, but a better idea came out of my heart. Thinking, the man pulled a chair and sat down. Take out your mobile phone and turn on the live broadcast function of microblog. Then, take out a fried chicken leg from the fried chicken bucket, and then press the start button. ¡­¡­ "Ding Ding!" For the first time, fans received a push from Si fan on their mobile phones. And it''s Micro! Bo! Straight! Broadcast! PUSH! Send! Within a minute, tens of thousands of fans poured into the live studio at the same time. Seeing the live picture, the fans almost couldn''t help screaming. [God, it''s Xingzai!! what''s the situation with fange broadcasting Xingzai, ha ha!!] [Xingzai, wake up, your ugly sleep was secretly photographed by the dog man!!] [ah, why is it like that expression bag? It''s so cute, woo woo!!] In a screaming barrage, a slender hand familiar to fans came in from the picture. And grabbed a delicious fried chicken leg. Someone slowly put the fried chicken leg in front of Xiang Xing''s small nose and shook it deliberately. Soon, I saw the tip of the little guy''s nose move, and he couldn''t help smacking his small mouth, bit by bit toward the direction of fried chicken legs. It was about to get together, but the fried chicken leg retreated bit by bit. Until the soft ball face moved to the edge of the small table. Fried chicken leg just gave up seduction and poked the little guy''s pink lips. "... ah woo ~" The little guy opened his mouth conditionally and chewed the fried chicken leg. The barrage pool was boiling again. [ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!] [I heard the dog man''s laughter... BallBall, you let Xingzai get up and let her eat well!!] [where is this serious live broadcast? It''s basically cheating the dog to come in and kill!] [star cub eats chicken legs and I eat sugar. Today is another perfect day.] [when on earth did you pierce this layer of window paper?] Seeing Xiang Xing gnawing, his soft eyes have opened a gap vaguely. Si fan smiled faintly and turned off the live broadcast. "Well..." The little guy held the chicken leg in his mouth and straightened up slowly. The little hand gently rubbed the sleepy eyes. The smell of fried food poured into her nose and stimulated her brain to wake up more and more. She was stunned to find that there was a chicken leg in her mouth. What happened Xiang Xing silently took down the chicken leg and looked around in confusion. Until the pair of exquisite ink eyes full of smile. At the moment when the four eyes met, the man''s handsome and unmarried face quickly magnified in front of her. Slender arms around the waist, so suddenly kissed down. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little guy whose head hasn''t fully awakened just stays there. But soon, the man slowly released her, and his ink eyes blinked wantonly. "Does the fried chicken leg in the dream smell good?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing blushed at the soft dumpling''s face, clenched his pink fist and knocked him angrily. No wonder she would dream of swimming in the golden arch bucket however. The little guy glanced at the golden arch bucket. He blinked his soft eyes and silently ate the fried chicken leg. Um. For his sake of bringing her afternoon tea, she won''t bother with him. ¡­¡­¡£ Having enough to eat and drink, Xiang Xing nestled in Si fan''s arms and brushed his microblog with his tablet. Chapter 267 Suddenly, I came across a # hot search of the three character entertainment transfer Xiang Xing contract #. She was stunned for a while and couldn''t help but click in to have a look. What I saw hanging in the top microblog of the Three Character Classic turned out to be a serious transfer announcement. The man behind her even liked it an hour ago. And her client didn''t know until now! Xiang Xing couldn''t help looking at the man who was looking at the score carefully. He opened his mouth and wanted to ask, but he endured it and came back. only. Whatever means he uses. At least, she seems to be inexplicably free now. Thinking of this, the little guy suddenly hooked the pink lips. Suddenly, he turned around and gently popped a mouthful on the man''s delicate lips. "... huh?" Feeling the sudden attack of the girl in his arms, Si fan couldn''t help smiling and looked back. He bowed his head and was ready to give her a kiss back¡ª¡ª "Quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, ~" A funny quack suddenly came out of Xiang Xing''s pocket. It directly broke the ambiguous atmosphere "... your ringtone is quite interesting." Si fan helplessly watched the little guy take out his mobile phone and wondered whether to throw it away to her directly. He would do what he wanted to do first. But his eyes glanced slightly, but he directly caught a glimpse of the three words "Professor Fang". ¡­¡­ forget it. The man looked silently at the ceiling and let her answer the phone. "Huh?" Xiang Xing frowned suspiciously when he saw that it was his tutor. What happened? There is no class this afternoon After thinking about it, she finally pressed the on button, "Professor Wai? Fang?" "... I''m not Professor Fang." A familiar female voice came from the other end of the receiver. Hearing the little guy''s head full of fog, "who are you?" How could a woman call Professor Fang on her cell phone. Did you drop your cell phone or Suddenly, his brain filled up some strange pictures. Xiang Xing was stiff. He couldn''t help shaking his head madly and throwing out those inexplicable ideas. The woman at the other end of the receiver was silent for a while. Just slowly opened his mouth, "I''m Luo Wei." "... Luo Wei?" The little guy was surprised and blurted out subconsciously. Instantly attracted the attention of the man behind him. He raised his eyebrows, and the bottom of his dark eyes was slightly restrained. I couldn''t help but bow down and gather to Xiang Xing''s ear to eavesdrop openly. As a result, only a few words were heard. "I''m very sorry for my impoliteness a while ago... If you''re free, let''s make a new appointment and see you." "There''s something I want to tell you myself." With that, Luo Wei hung up the phone directly. Xiang Xing was left staring at his mobile phone. A moment later, she looked directly at the man on the side and asked softly, "Si fan, why did she suddenly come to me?" There''s something else to tell her personally. What''s up? "... I think it should be related to ms02." The man''s eyes drooped slightly. "Recently, when I picked you out of the Three Character Classic, I focused on the back of ms02." As he spoke, his arms tightened the little guy in his arms again, and his head was covered in the nest of her neck. Her voice was slow. "From Luo Wei''s data, she was just an adopted daughter of the Luo family who only had a surname and was not favored." "However, she also has a hidden identity, which, according to my speculation, should be directly related to ms02.". "It may even be the manufacturer of ms02." Chapter 268 "... well." Xiang Xing listened to the in the clouds. In short, to put it simply, the ms02 she ate at the Three Character Classic may have been made by Luo Wei. ¡­¡­ Does Luo Wei have any strange purpose when she suddenly wants to see her? Thinking, the little guy suddenly felt a little uneasy and couldn''t help shrinking in the man''s arms. "... don''t be afraid, I''m here." Si fan could feel what she was worried about, and the light rosy thin lips could not help but gently remind her. He gently pulled her over, hung his head, and printed a reassuring kiss on the pink lips. Immediately holding her soft cheek, the ink eyes were full of firm color, "I''ll accompany you to see her. What''s the matter? I''ll block it for you, huh?" "Ah?" Xiang Xing frowned in some distress. The little mouth was slightly shriveled, and his face was not willing to look like, "if there was anything really, wouldn''t it be two people..." "You''re talking in your voice again." The man was helpless and quickly raised his fingertips against the little guy''s pink lips. He paused, and a gentle and stable smile suddenly appeared on his lips, which was intoxicating. "Believe me, I will use everything I have to stop this from happening." ¡­¡­ A few days later. Xiang Xing sat in the car and looked at the tablet in Si fan''s hand that showed a GPS positioning cloud map. The green light spots of a car are densely protected on the cloud picture. It is the elite specially transferred by Si fan from the general rudder of the company According to Hao Le, he even transferred several helicopters and accurately locked ax cafe in advance. The little guy couldn''t help scratching his head. The atmosphere suddenly became like a Hollywood blockbuster. She felt that it should be, not so serious [... If you think it''s not that serious, why did you take me with you?] The little duck in the ear shape, the duck duck that has not seen for a long time is not very good to breathe out. [I will make complaints about my body out of my lodging. I tell you, duck life is as thin as paper, I can easily belch! [anyway, if I belch, you''ll belch sooner or later. It''s more convenient to go together if you want to go.] Xiang Xing was not able to make complaints about his mind. [¡­¡­] The duck rolled its eyes and called out the system positioning map depressed. All coordinate points and corresponding information within a kilometer around ax cafe are displayed. The little guy looked around carefully. ... I didn''t see any suspicious people around. In addition to the irrelevant passers-by a, B, C and D, only Luo Wei and Shen Yan are left. Seeing this, Xiang Xing was secretly relieved. I was even more curious about what Luo Wei was going to say to her. ¡­¡­ Finally, under heavy protection, the car drove to the back door of ax cafe. It''s still the last few receptionists, and it''s still walking through the cafe corridor with seven turns and eighteen turns. However, when he came to the mahogany gate, Shen Yan smiled and stopped Si fan. "I''m sorry, master Si." Shen Yan Fei''s lips were slightly hooked and looked like a business, "Weiwei, she only saw Miss Xiang alone. Please avoid it." He paused and then said, "please don''t worry, sir. I promise with my head that today is just a simple chat. We won''t embarrass Miss Xiang." ¡°¡­¡­¡±¡£ Si fan narrowed his ink eyes and fixed his eyes on the smiling man. Chapter 269 After a while, he finally walked to the other side of the door reluctantly, "it''s better not." Otherwise, he can''t guarantee what he will do. "... well, I went in." Xiang Xing stood in front of the door, took a deep breath, pushed the door and entered. The room is still the same decoration and furnishings as that day. Even the scenery outside the window is the same as the weather. The difference is that sitting at the tea table today is the cool and elegant heavyweight diva. "Here you are." Luo Wei put down the tea cup in her hand and gently lifted the bright red corners of her lips towards Xiang Xing, "come and sit down." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little guy paused, walked slowly forward and sat opposite the woman. The soft and moist eyes shook slightly, but came straight to the point. Soft Nuo said, "Miss Luo Wei, what do you want to say to me?" "... ah." Luo Wei smiled lightly. Xiang Xing saw her pick up the teacup again and sip it silently. When she spoke again, her voice changed. "You should be familiar with my voice." The woman tilted her head and looked at the girl with dull eyes in front of her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing didn''t speak. To be exact, he was too frightened to speak. Because the voice Luo Wei just spoke was soft, waxy and sweet. And her original voice as like as two peas! As like as two peas, you must be curious what we have. Luo Wei smiled. With a slight cough, she returned to her usual cool and gorgeous mature Mezzo Soprano. Finally, he began to talk. "Once... I mean that many years ago, ms02 program was not listed as a prohibited program. Our parents were biology experts in ms02 development laboratory." "The original intention of the development of ms02 is to help deaf mute patients recover their language ability normally. The original intention is a beautiful plan for the benefit of mankind." "But in the research and development process, because some unknown ingredients were added, a magical drug that can transform the vocal cord pronunciation structure and make people have a variety of timbres was developed." "However, in the research group of that year, some people were greedy for profit and secretly cooperated with some evil and dark organizations to secretly resell some of the developed but not all of the finished medicines." "These patent medicines circulated at sky high prices in the black market. Finally, they were reported to the Health Alliance and forced to be exposed in the vision of the world." "The Health Alliance believes that ms02 has the possibility of genetic recombination, which is a serious violation of human morality, so it ordered ms02 to be listed as the world''s banned drug, prohibited re research and manufacturing, and the laboratory was banned." "Those evil and dark organizations thought it was reported by the members of the research group. They became angry with shame... And killed the whole research group." Luo Wei''s eyes suddenly darkened. "It was a night eighteen years ago. There was a fire of unknown cause in the research center that had not been officially opened at that time." "All the members of the research team were burned and choked, or... Directly killed in the fire." "At the age of 15, under the final arrangement of our parents, I ate the real ms02 with you under the age of one, and became the only person who escaped alive in the research center.". As she spoke, a faint color of guilt suddenly appeared on the woman''s face. Chapter 270 "I was going to take you to the Luo family according to the plan, but not long after I came out of the research center, you suddenly had a high fever." "I had to make a temporary diversion and take you to the hospital first... But just after you were sent to the emergency room, the Luo family found me." "They didn''t know you existed, so they took me away without any reason... Until a month later, I went back to the hospital and couldn''t find you." Speaking of this, Luo Wei suddenly smiled and lowered her beautiful eyes. "Originally, the hospital thought you were my unmarried child and thought I went to the hospital to abandon you." "They couldn''t wait for me, so they found an adoption agency and gave you to a young couple." "So, as like as two peas, I heard you singing in the little video, and I heard your voice just like me," said the eighteen year. "I vaguely felt that after 18 years of looking for someone, she finally appeared." "The reason why I''ve been avoiding you is that I''m not sure it''s you, and the other is..." Luo Wei said and suddenly stood up slowly. He bowed deeply to the stunned Xiang Xing. The tone was full of a strong sense of debt, "second, you became an orphan again because of my negligence, and you lived a wandering life..." "So, I''m really sorry for you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing digested the terrible amount of information and stared at Luo Wei silently. For a long time, he suddenly stood up and walked slowly to her. After a pause, he finally stretched out his small hand and gently patted the woman on the shoulder. "Sister Luo Wei," The little guy''s pink lips were light, gentle and looked at her seriously. "If you hadn''t sent me to the hospital, I should have died." She smiled and her voice was still sweet and soft. "Since all this has happened, we can only continue to walk firmly, can''t we?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Wei''s shoulders trembled. She couldn''t help raising her stunned beautiful eyes and looking back at Xiang Xing. "But..." "Nothing but no, I''m doing well now." Xiang Xing tilted his head and blinked soft eyes at her. "If you still want to say sorry to me, please treat it as if none of this happened today. You didn''t say anything to me and I didn''t hear anything, okay?" She smiled brightly, "hide this secret forever. In this way, it''s not the best choice for you or me..." "No, it''s not that simple!" Luo Wei shook her head and suddenly interrupted Xiang Xing''s words. His face also became very dignified, "you should know that there are semi-finished products of ms02 in circulation on the market now, which is precisely because the patent medicine and formula were sold privately." "In other words, studying this semi-finished product organization may find you and me... At that time, the consequences can be imagined." After that, Luo Wei suddenly straightened up and pressed Xiang Xing''s exquisite shoulder very seriously. "So, I will quit the entertainment industry directly after the song moving heart... For your safety, if you can, I hope you can do the same." "... so." Hearing the speech, Xiang Xing choked inexplicably. Quit the entertainment industry. Although, she does not have much interest in this circle. Chapter 271 However, she still vaguely felt that this should not be a permanent cure. Thinking, the little guy couldn''t help frowning and sighing faintly. There''s no other way However, just when they were silent, the mahogany door suddenly "slammed" and was kicked open. Xiang Xing and Luo Wei stagnated at the same time, so they couldn''t help but follow the prestige. But seeing Si fan cold with a handsome face, he quickly walked to them. "Miss Luo Wei, your method is to treat the symptoms rather than the root cause." He squeezed the little guy''s little hand into his palm and protected her behind him. Immediately turned to Luo Wei and said, "in the entertainment circle, it is equivalent to being monitored and protected in the public view in a sense." "It''s easier for those behind the scenes to succeed if they retire from the world, isn''t it?" As he spoke, he suddenly confidently lifted Fei''s lips and looked firmly at Luo Wei. "If you are willing to believe me or xing''er, leave it to our family." "I can do my part." Shen Yan, who had been silent all the time, suddenly opened his mouth. He said and went directly to Luo Wei. Gently stroked the stunned delicate face, and Feng''s eyes were full of distressed color, "Weiwei, why didn''t you tell me these things earlier?" As soon as this remark came out, Luo Wei directly stared at Mei Mou, "you?" How can he help. He is just an ordinary little singer and! What she doesn''t understand is how these two people know! "Young master Shen can do more than do his part." Si fan quietly took away the bug hidden in the collar star hair ring and glanced at the man. Raised his delicate eyebrows meaningfully. The latter seemed to feel it, looked back, understood it, and nodded firmly. Later, the two men walked out of the private room one after another with their two women who were still full of fog ¡­¡­ "... Si fan, Si fan." On the speeding Lexus LM, Xiang Xing finally grabbed the man''s arm and shook it according to his impatient curiosity. He raised his soft eyes, looked at him, and asked in a milk voice, "what does young master Shen mean?" Shen Yan''s information, she hasn''t seen it in the system plot. Just an ordinary family background. Why is it master Shen er. ... unless the duck is mentally retarded and makes a mistake again. (Yaya: I''m TM...) "Why, are you curious about him?" Si fan raised his ink eyes from the tablet computer, smiled low, looked dangerously at the little guy, "ask about the details of other men, but I will be angry." "... good." Xiang Xing stuck out his tongue and withdrew in seconds. From the mouth of this big vinegar jar, it seems that there is no reason to ask. She tilted her head and thought. The soft eyes suddenly lit up and couldn''t help casting curious eyes at the big gossip hand surnamed Hao who was peeking in the rearview mirror in the front row. "... cough, cough!" Hao Le, who was drinking water, almost choked to death. He couldn''t stand the poor eyes of a future king''s sister-in-law, so he had to quietly squint at his expressionless boss. Finding that he didn''t seem to have any special reaction, Hao Le thought about it and simply took out his mobile phone and sent information to Xiang Xing by wechat.. [Hao Le]: Shen Yan, the second young master of the Shen family, the leading industrial tycoon in country C, hid his identity and became a shrimp in the entertainment industry because he was too lazy to compete for property with his brothers. Chapter 272 [Hao Le]: Hey, hey, let me tell you another episode. Shen Er, a young man who just made his debut, was light and energetic. As a result, he hit the date with brother fan''s hair. He was still hot headed and wanted to rob us with money! [Hao Le]: it turns out that brother fan is better... But since then, Shen Ershao seems to be upset with our boss openly and secretly. [Xiang Xing]: so it is. Looking at Hao Le''s words, Xiang Xing couldn''t help thinking of the scene when he first met Shen Yan backstage. No wonder at that time, she felt that the atmosphere was a little tense. Well, Shen Yan''s doubts have been solved. Thinking, the little guy grabbed the man''s arm again. His eyes were more excited than when he ate gossip: "then, Si fan, what good way did you think of to solve the ms02 matter?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Si fan paused, and the light rose lips suddenly rose. "Wait and see." ¡­¡­ It was said to wait and see. As a result, Xiang Xing swabbed his eyes for a long time and didn''t wait for a reason. During this time, a lot has happened in the entertainment industry. First of all, Meng Haitang and her w surname Jin Zhu had a storm. After countless speculations by melon eating netizens and countless refutations and clarifications by Meng Haitang and Wen Zihan, they finally had substantive material again. In pumpkin.com, a well-known entertainment website, big V, the famous detective pumpkin, who is known as the "king of entertainment", released a video at 1 a.m. The video shows the close interaction between Meng Haitang and Wen Zihan''s HD full face, which is extremely eye-catching. Microblogging fryer. Under the irrefutable evidence, Meng Haitang and Wen Zihan can hardly refute, and can only accept all kinds of overwhelming attacks. In addition to the carnival of eating Gualu people, there are also the thorough disappointment of Meng Haitang and Wen Zihan''s own fans, as well as the crazy crusade of Wen Zihan''s wife, the famous movie queen Li Ming and Yan''s fans. Of course, there are also some brainless fans who support Meng Haitang and Wen Zihan to break through the secular pursuit of love. As a result, they are held down one by one by melon eaters and rational fans. After all, this is no longer a simple maintenance, and the man''s behavior has obviously constituted cheating. Therefore, in addition to moral condemnation, the original Li Mingyan was angry and sent a divorce lawyer letter to Wen Zihan. As soon as the lawyer''s letter came out, the whole network stared in surprise. There''s more than Wen Zihan cheating inside. And how he relied on Li Mingyan''s resources in the early stage of his fame, and all kinds of disrespectful actions after turning over. And his foster care agreements with multiple actresses in addition to Meng Haitang. Even the breakup between Qian Sha and Zhu Rui was planned by him in order to get Qian Sha. There is even another one - participated in the research investment of the world''s banned drug "ms02"! As soon as this article came out, not only netizens, but also the entertainment industry shook three times, and even attracted the health alliance to pay close attention. A series of firecrackers blew down, but Wenzi was cold. He tore his face and jumped. He angrily posted a microblog and pointed his sword at Si fan. @Wen Zihan V: don''t think you can sit back and make trouble. I can also sue you for spying and infringing on my privacy! Also, only state officials are allowed to set fires and people are not allowed to light lights? Are you clean yourself@ Si fan v. ¡­¡­¡£ As soon as the microblog came out, let alone the angry smile of netizens, Wen Zihan''s public relations team immediately wanted to resign in situ. Chapter 273 When is it? He''s talking nonsense like he''s been lowered! Can''t you give yourself less? However, Si fan quickly jumped out to respond. @Si fan V: I found myself dragged into the water for no reason during my song writing, so I had to scratch my head and respond to # dog''s head: 1¡¢ Say I did something behind my back, please give evidence. 2¡¢ I''m really clean. There''s no third party between me and my little guy, and there''s no messy maintenance agreement. Why, you don''t allow adult unmarried men and women to fall in love freely# look on 3¡¢ Oh, this one has nothing to do with you. Let''s advertise it. I wrote a new song for the little guy. It will be released later. Let''s hang your appetite first. ¡­¡­ Not surprisingly, it collapsed again. After the program apes repaired the server that could already roast chicken wings with carbon, fans flocked to Si fan''s comment area. [this, this is the official propaganda!! is it the official propaganda?!!!] [surprised, did I get a real CP!! mom, they announced it!!] [ah fan finally started his first love before he stepped into the threshold of 30. When he thought about it, there was always a faint sense of sadness.] [upstairs, ha ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha [wrong point! Dog man! Do you see my 40 meter broadsword? Write Xingzai''s song to me quickly!! I want to hear Xingzai''s new song in three minutes!!] ¡­¡­ Before long, netizens who were still passionate about eating melons on the battlefield of Wen Zihan also rushed over... Angrily ate a mouthful of dog food. There is also a wave of stars who almost occupy half of the entertainment circle. They also rushed over and gave their blessings. At the same time, they forwarded their passion and supported Si fan. There was a lot of noise in the microblog until the official couldn''t see it. He sent the most authoritative media to speak out and resolutely resisted the Three Outlooks of the entertainment circle, such as trading relations and deviant behavior. And denounced Wen Zihan in the most authoritative report. Wen Zihan felt a great disaster. However, soon, the procuratorial organs and the Health Alliance came to the door and "asked" him to cooperate with various investigations. With one more authoritative statement after another, Wen Zihan was completely planted. Meng Haitang, who has been silent, issued a statement of apology and disappeared after making a statement of withdrawal from the entertainment industry. Even the program group of "Song moving heart" announced the temporary suspension of broadcasting for a week because of the sudden change of personnel. ¡­¡­ Coincidentally, something happened in other fields this week. Because of Wen Zihan''s relationship and the promotion of some unknown forces in the rear, the Health Alliance restarted the tracing of the newly built ms02. Soon, a pharmaceutical shelter was set up somewhere in neighbouring countries. By following the rattan and touching the melon, he succeeded in banning its real behind the scenes man - a notorious organization. Therefore, the truth of the fire in ms02 Research Center 18 years ago was found out. At the same time, there are some new voices in biology. They believe that eighteen years ago, due to the lack of scientific and technological level and the over absolutization of some concepts, their views on ms02 were not comprehensive. After a heated debate, the Health Alliance decided to hold a meeting to redefine ms02. Soon, the conclusion came out. Ms02''s illegal hat was removed and redefined as a specific drug for the treatment of congenital sound disorders.. And transferred it to an internationally renowned research organization for further development and research. Chapter 274 At this point, the 20 researchers who were banned and murdered 18 years ago have finally been vindicated. And was awarded the "angel of sound" by the alliance. The storm finally subsided. ¡­¡­ Three months later. The last issue of "moving heart" is the broadcasting day of the finals. Xiang Xing held her star microphone, snuggled up to the man on his side, calmly stood under the stage, listening to the singing of the previous group of players. Si fan is still dressed as a pure white knight, noble and elegant, just like an archangel coming to earth. Xiang Xing wore a long black gauze skirt instead of his usual style. The skirt is studded with rhinestones. At first glance, it looks like thousands of galaxies, incomparably bright. The submissive design makes her slim body more exquisite and charming. She is a little cute and playful on weekdays. What''s more, she is somewhat charming and sexy. Such a contrast, in her body, was miraculously without any sense of conflict. Sure enough, they all look at their faces Fans sighed. But speaking of it, everyone felt a little strange. Since Xiang Xing and Si fan''s official announcement, their songs on the program have become more and more sweet and lovely. Is it a sudden change of style to make such a dress in this last issue? It''s not very stable. ¡­¡­ The star group of the finals chose a classic song that has been sung for many years - "under the flying clouds". The original singer''s voice is deep, slow and mellow, singing softly and warmly, to two consecutive rising chorus. Finally, there is a series of high C chants. The whole song is melodious and majestic, full of sunshine and firm power. It needs a very strong gas field and a steady typhoon to support it. Fans who are used to Xiang Xing''s sweet and soft voice feel that it is too difficult for her. Soon, the show began. The dark stage gradually lit up, and in the background screen, a piece of black-and-white feathers scattered, showing a broad and boundless cloud sky. The music was melodious. They each carried a pair of black and white wings opposite to the dress color and slowly fell on the lifting platform. As soon as the melody arrives, Xiang Xing lightly hooks his lips, raises the microphone and begins to sing. ¡ª¡ª The wind makes the clouds grow flowers all over the sky Silent under the dark clouds Then where did it float ¡ª¡ª As soon as he opened his voice, the comment pool suddenly exclaimed. [star cub uses the legendary second voice line!!] [my God, Xingzai''s mature and textured voice... It''s really suitable for this song!!] [my little body contains great power! I''m so excited to hear that. Mother wuwuxingzai loves you!!!!] Then, Si fan also smiled and sang slowly. ¡ª¡ª Walking in the crowd? How are you Do you miss home again The hot dream in my heart How long hasn''t it spoken ¡ª¡ª ¡­¡­ They sang with great devotion, and the whole stage was covered with rolling dry ice smoke, as if they were really singing in the clouds. Two main and chorus songs pass, and the last chorus comes. ¡ª¡ª Under the flying clouds, I thought I had forgotten my home Speak in my ear and tell me not to worry about the pain and fear On the way, I put on memories and sandstorms ¡ª¡ª At the same time, two strings of stage fireworks burst out, Xiang Xing and Si fan sang harmoniously with each other, and directly soared high C for nearly ten seconds. The audience burst into deafening applause and crazy screams. [highc!! it''s really highc!!! My baby, she''s really singing!!]. [fan hasn''t been racing high C for a long time!! God, my goose bumps are crazy!!!] Chapter 275 [these two people are terrible...] [they are even a couple... I have a bold idea. Will the next door knock on the wall and complain?] [what are you talking about in front of me? Ha ha!!] Amid the cheers, the atmosphere of the song gradually calmed down again. Finally, it ended the whole performance with a gentle and warm low singing. The audience burst into thunderous applause again. Until the host came on stage excitedly, almost everyone, including the judges, was still immersed in the explosion atmosphere just now ¡­¡­ final. The star group lived up to expectations and scored a high score of 99.8, as well as an off-site praise rate of 97%, with a total of nearly 300 million. Well deserved to win the final championship. The whole network is boiling again, # the topic of the star group under the flying clouds # rushed to the hot search without suspense. ¡­¡­ (this song is "under the clouds" by Lin Junjie and Han Hong. I suggest you listen to it. I want to sing the live version of season 3 with you...) Since then, Xiang Xinghuo. Notices and contracts are pouring in. In Si fan''s boss office, Xiang Xingmeng sat on the sofa and looked at the contract spread all over the table and the floor. His shoulders trembled for several times. Honey, that''s too much, isn''t it? The little guy broke his fingers and calculated again and again. Finally, he fell directly on the sofa, installed an ostrich and whined. Woo~ If you take it all and finish it all, you''ll be dead tired! Where is happiness? It''s obviously a disguised squeeze Suddenly, the door of the office was pushed open slowly. Si fan, who had just finished the meeting, came in with the mango pudding bought by Hao le. Seeing the little guy who was shrinking and trembling, he paused and couldn''t help narrowing his delicate eyes, covering his mouth and laughing. "Scared by your popularity?" He walked forward, swept the contract on the sofa to the ground, and sat down slowly. He fished the little guy out of the sofa and held him in his arms. Hoarse voice, gently coax, "why don''t I give you a choice?" "... is that ok?" Xiang Xing raised his small head and looked at the man with soft eyes. A moment later, he suddenly tooted his pink lips, and his little index fingers silently lit each other, "then, you can help me pick some good ones that won''t be too tired..." "Please," The man couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head when he heard the speech. Bending his fingers, he knocked on her cerebellum and said, "a penny is a price. How can there be such a good thing?" "But -" His voice lengthened and his subject changed slightly. The light rosy thin lips vaguely outline a rather arbitrary radian, "you have to promise me a condition." "What conditions?" Xiang Xing blinked his soft eyes curiously. "Well..." The man smiled and lengthened his voice again. Then he bowed his head, studied the look of the little guy, and winked at her. Pretending to be helpless, "my mother began to urge marriage, so for a future sister-in-law, should you inherit the unification?" "... ah?" Xiang Xing was stunned and didn''t react to what "inheriting unification" meant. But suddenly he felt a light under his body, and the whole man was held horizontally by the man. Just hold it, go straight to the center of the big office, and then put it down gently. Then he turned to her front and smiled brightly.. Kneel on one knee. Chapter 276 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing stared at her soft eyes in amazement. But without saying a word, Si fan took out a small pure white velvet box from his pocket. With a gentle and solemn smile, she opened it gently in front of her. A brilliant diamond ring with exquisite shape and perfect cutting lies quietly on the cushion. "Dear Miss Xiang Xing," Si fan smiled faintly and took out the diamond ring. He raised his head slightly, held it in one hand, and extended his long, bony palm gracefully and politely in front of her. "Will you marry me?" The man paused, and suddenly raised his eyebrows at her with a little pride, "marry me, and all I have is yours, so you don''t have to take these hard and tired jobs." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing looked at him quietly. Although the corners of his mouth are hooked with a light smile, the bottom of his eyes has long been filled with sincerity and affection that can not be concealed. Even because of her silence, there was a little tension. Seeing this, the little guy couldn''t help laughing. "Here." She stretched out her little hand, deliberately proudly said goodbye to the small ball face that had fainted with powder, looked out of the window and said, "wear it yourself." "... OK." The bottom of the man''s eyes gradually filled with joy. He shook his excited hand slightly and solemnly shook his soft little hand. Slowly put the diamond ring on. "Wow!! -" Just then, there was a sudden cheering outside the door. Then, the door of the office was pushed open, and a large group of people rushed in with flower balloons and surrounded them. In addition to the company''s employees, there are Luo Wei, Shen Yan, Chu Lu, and Si fan''s friends in the circle. Hao Le even carried a latest Lennon camera and was excited to shoot Xiang Xing was frightened by the huge battle. Fortunately, Si fan got up quickly and held her tightly in his arms. Listening to the powerful heartbeat, the little guy gradually settled down. In the cheers and applause, as well as the sound of the salute, she thought, happily lifted the pink lips and stood on tiptoe. Put your arms around the man''s neck. Just kissed it. The man responded immediately after a meal. Love. The screams around are more crazy ¡­¡­ Before long, this scene was directly Po posted on the microblog by a gossip big hand surnamed Hao. The whole network screamed wildly and began to look forward to their wedding. However, the two did not hold the wedding in place as fans expected. But every quarter, they throw out a set of wedding photos taken all over the world for fans to eat dog food. After throwing it away for several years, they chose the "Lingxi coast", which is known as the most beautiful Cape in the world. One day after Xiang Xing graduated from Jianghai Conservatory of music, he wrapped up the whole beach and held a century wedding. The stars were bright at the wedding, more spectacular than the red carpet of the award ceremony. The whole process was photographed and became popular in the whole network for a long time. Become a beautiful moment in everyone''s heart. ¡­¡­ [~ end of standard surface ~] ¡ª¡ª [Fan Wai] One year later. After watching the live broadcast of the first personal album of his daughter-in-law, which was arranged by himself, Si fan raised his eyebrows and closed his laptop with satisfaction. Long legs overlap, rest comfortably on the sofa and close your eyes. Speaking of.. After she has been busy for a while, it seems that they should have a baby. Chapter 277 Wantonly conceived the next beautiful and warm picture, the man''s lips are faintly hooked, and his smile is deeper. ¡­¡­ "Ga!" A sudden quack suddenly broke Si fan''s fantasy. The man paused, frowned lightly, and slowly opened his dark eyes. Follow the prestige. I saw the little white duck raised by my daughter-in-law standing by its legs, with a face... Looking up at him depressed. Si fan wondered. Unconsciously, he glanced at the duck cage equipped with intelligent feeding system not far away. In the display screen above the duck cage, a row of large "duck food is exhausted! Please replenish!". The man raised his eyes clearly. I''m hungry He thought for a moment and directly summoned the robot Xiaobai: "Xiaobai, supplement duck food to duck Xiaobai." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaobai, who was cleaning, slowly turned back and looked at Si fan. Without emotion, "Sir, there is no duck grain in stock at home." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Si fan is a little speechless. He paused, picked up his cell phone and prepared to let Hao Le buy it. On second thought, he suddenly remembered that Hao Le had been sent by him to fight his daughter-in-law. What others say forget it. After thinking about it, the man finally stood up silently. He looked at the silent Duck at his feet and at a traction rope hanging by the cage. The ink eyes were slightly restrained. ¡­¡­ In half an hour. Flower and bird market street. A tall man with a mask and cap and low air pressure appeared at the corner of the street. With a traction rope in his hand, on the rope¡ª¡ª Tied to a plush, snow-white, cute duck wearing a pink duck diaper. The strong contrast is so cute that the little girls passing by, even the aunt who buys vegetables, can''t help stopping and glancing frequently. This Harm, now all the guys have pet ducks instead of cats and dogs. That''s strange. Some little girls recognized the man with sharp eyes and almost screamed excitedly. But he was quickly glanced at by the man and motioned to keep quiet. However, a group of the small fans followed silently while holding back a smile. In this way, the man led the duck to a pet shop in full view of the public like a welcome lane. ¡­¡­ "... welcome ~" The fat owner of the pet shop shouted while blowing the dog''s hair. The next second, she felt an inexplicable chill and fell on the back of her neck. The landlady couldn''t help shaking three times and looked back. But it was inexplicably bright. "Ah... Are you here to buy duck food for Xiaobai?" She gave the dog to her little assistant and greeted him with a smile. He also bent down and said hello to the ducks on the ground, "Xiaobai, I haven''t seen the duck for a long time ~" "Ga ~" The duck tilted its head and seemed to rattle at her with great joy. Seeing Si fan, he was speechless. How do you feel that this thing is closer to the owner of the pet shop than him. After thinking about it, Si fan coughed low. Hold your voice and say, "what brand of food does it eat?" "Oh... Harm, Xiaobai is quite special. He hasn''t eaten heavy food." The landlady smiled and waved her hand. "Your girlfriend always lets her choose by herself! So just let it go." ¡°¡­¡­¡±¡£ Although he felt incredible, Si fan silently threw away the rope. Chapter 278 The next second, he saw the duck quacking and staggering to the display cabinet with all kinds of duck food. Even like a beautiful food expert, he swayed around in front of the cabinet and observed carefully Not to mention Si fan, even the fans outside are stupid. The landlady was used to it and didn''t say it. She warmly welcomed it and squatted in front of the cupboard. He introduced to it: "look, Xiaobai, this is a new flavor recently. I think you can try it!" "Ga ~" As soon as the duck''s eyes lit up, he couldn''t help raising his duck''s beak and tapping the corresponding glass several times. The landlady immediately opened the cabinet with a smile, took out a package of things that looked like trial food, and poured them into a small bowl. ¡­¡­ Si fan watched the strange duck helplessly and tried several kinds in front of the cabinet. Finally, he came back to him with a bag of sea and land supreme double fresh duck food on his duck''s beak. He stared at him silently with a proud attitude of "OK, pay me". ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man suddenly had an impulse to eat Kyoto roast duck. But thinking that it was the favorite of his daughter-in-law, he could only force the impulse down. Silently take out your mobile phone and pay. ¡­¡­ Ten minutes later, Si fan left the flower and bird market. Half an hour later, a hot search suddenly appeared on the microblog. At that time, Xiang Xing was playing with his mobile phone in the lounge. Seeing the # hot search of Si fan Liu duck #, the little guy was stunned. He couldn''t help but resist the impulse to laugh and click to open it. Sure enough, I saw a video of my man walking duck to buy duck food. The comment area is a vast ocean of laughter. [ha ha ha ha!!! Brother fan sneaks ducks! Brother fan actually keeps ducks as pets!!] [brother fan is brother fan. Even his ducks are so spiritual. He will choose duck food himself...] [no, this duck is the little white raised by Xingzai! I saw it live!] [????? So this hot search looks like walking a pet, but it actually deceives the dog to come in and kill it???] [sit and wait for brother fan to write a song about ducks.] "I think so." Seeing this comment, Xiang Xing tilted his head and smiled. He replied directly to the fan. The comment area is crazy again ¡ª¡ª [fanwai 2] Si fan took the duck grain and returned home with the duck. He opened the feeding storage box of the duck cage and poured in the duck food. His eyes glanced at the inside of the duck cage. But was shaken by an inexplicable flash in it. The man was stunned. He couldn''t help reaching in and groped in the duck nest for a while. Finally, I found a small USB flash disk. Behind the USB flash disk, there is also a small yellow note. ¡ª¡ª"Killer mace". Killer mace? The man could not help frowning. These three words always seem to have been heard Suddenly, Si fan remembered the day when he first met the little guy. He paused, could not help but meaningfully recalled Fei''s lips and stood up. Walk towards the laptop. He wanted to see what killer mace the little guy had prepared ¡­¡­ Five minutes later. The man stared blankly at the photos and videos in the folder. The mouse was crunched by him. yes.. There are all photos of his childhood and all kinds of videos! Chapter 279 His mother forced him to wear women''s clothes. When he was alone, he ran all over the court without pants. He played the wrong piano crazily the first time Si fan couldn''t see it anymore and quickly closed the computer. Took a deep breath. Who gave it to her?! ¡ª¡ªHarm. Who else can give it to her. ¡­¡­ In the evening, Xiang Xing hummed a little song and came home bouncing. Just as I opened the door, I suddenly felt a shadow falling in front of me. She couldn''t help raising her little head in doubt. I saw my own man staring at her quietly with an overly kind smile. The little guy couldn''t help looking at his back. She swallowed her saliva and couldn''t help calling carefully: "... Husband?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man didn''t speak. But the smile is deeper and more frightening "Wife," He pressed his hoarse voice, suddenly stretched out his hand and circled Xiang Xing, who subconsciously wanted to slip away. With an inexplicable danger in his tone, he hung his head and asked, "I suddenly want to know what your impression of me was before you knew me?" "... ah?" Xiang Xing frowned and couldn''t understand. When his head was crooked, he had to think back and say, "he is handsome, talented and good at singing..." She kept remembering. Suddenly, countless too funny photos crossed in my mind one by one. The little guy couldn''t help pausing. Looking around, I directly saw the small USB flash disk poked in someone else''s laptop She trembled and suddenly understood what was going on. "What else?" The man smiled faintly, but suddenly bent down and picked her up. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing trembled and dared not speak. After shaking for a while, she finally dropped her soft eyes, pouted her small mouth, and blinked pitifully at Si fan. Soft waxy whispered, "husband, I''m wrong... I shouldn''t go to the black market to buy your black history..." Although she pulled it out of the system. "That''s not the point." The man interrupted her. He still hung on to his unspeakable smile and walked upstairs with his long legs. Continue to ask, "wife, I just want to know... Did you really think that those things could threaten me?" "... no?" Xiang Xing blinked his soft eyes. Such an embarrassing picture, she would be angry to death after watching it! "It seems that once I was in your heart, it was really that kind of image..." Si fan smiled more deeply. He went upstairs and kicked the door open. "I have to find some way to make a good change for you..." ¡­¡­ Later, later. One sunny afternoon, the little killer mace ran to Xiang Xing''s leg, which was basking in the sun on the terrace, holding his mobile phone. "Mommy, Mommy," He stretched out his little meat hand and grabbed his mommy''s trouser legs. His watery soft eyes were full of question marks. "Uncle and aunt fans asked, my nickname, why is it called a small killer mace." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing recalled that night and suddenly didn''t want to talk. "... by the way, Mommy," The little guy didn''t get an answer, so he ignored the question and continued, "daddy said, he''ll be back tonight." ¡°¡­¡­¡±¡£ Thinking of the meaningful wechat sent by the dog man a few days ago, Xiang Xing jumped up and picked up a small steamed stuffed bun. Chapter 280 "Go to the apartment with mommy tonight." Hoo. Fortunately, she changed the key a while ago "Ah, apartment." The steamed stuffed bun in his arms shook his head. Suddenly, he took out a key from his small pocket and handed it to his mommy. "This is the new key to the apartment. I forgot to give it to Mommy." Xiang Xing: " She really doesn''t want to talk this time. ¡­¡­ [~ end of plane ~] ¡ª¡ª Quiet. Like the silence of all things. After fully integrating with the original host and host of this life, Xiang Xing slowly opened his soft eyes. He looked around the silence curiously. Um. This time, it''s night. As for the location In this square room, rows of tables and chairs are placed, and two huge blackboards are inlaid on two opposite walls. Anyway, it''s a school classroom. Outside the classroom, the moon is full, and the white and cold moonlight gently blows to the earth, bringing some rare light to the dark environment. In the moonlight, there seems to be a wonderful energy that nourishes all things on the earth. For example, Xiang Xing at the moment. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feeling this wonderful energy surge in his body, the little guy couldn''t help staring at his soft eyes. It''s amazing. Did she come to a world full of ancient spirits like the world of little Koi? Thinking, Xiang Xing couldn''t help laughing expectantly. That''s a good feeling. In the last life, Yaya exchanged a total of two years for her. It''s so short. If this life is the kind that can live for tens of thousands of years casually, she can change a lot of life. After thinking about it, the little guy took a deep breath and shouted, "duck, where are you?... what have you become this time?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a long time, there was a helpless voice from above the Xiang star, "I''m standing on your head now." "Ah?" Xiang Xing was stunned, subconsciously raised his hand and touched his head. As a result, I found a thin and long thing that I didn''t know what it was. She was stunned. She couldn''t help clutching the thing and trying to take it down. As a result, she just made a little effort, but duck''s loud voice suddenly rang through the whole classroom "Ah, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the sound, Xiang Xing quickly loosened his little hand and frowned strangely. After a pause, he couldn''t help asking, "what are you now?" "... you may not believe it. I''m a flower now." The duck''s voice became more helpless. He sighed faintly and continued, "I''m growing on your head. You can''t pull it out if you pull it out." "... ha?" Hearing the speech, the little guy couldn''t help staring at his soft eyes in amazement. On her head? Come on, what flowers grow from people''s heads! Make complaints about Xiang Xing''s brain, and duck duck sighs again. His eyes turned over: "who said you were human." "... I''m not human. What''s that?" Xiang Xing is even more confused. The duck flower on his head looked left and right for a while, and his eyes suddenly fixed on the corridor glass window of the classroom.. The flower stem twisted and swung in that direction, "go to that window yourself." Chapter 281 ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little guy paused and finally walked over silently. Look at the glass window. But I didn''t see anything! ... no, I can''t say I didn''t see anything. Although the classroom is dark, the desks, chairs and blackboards at the head can be vaguely reflected on the glass windows. Except for her. yes. In the glass window, she could not see herself and the so-called duck flowers on the top of her head. In a trance, Xiang Xing suddenly remembered something. She swallowed her saliva and couldn''t help but slowly drop her small head and look down. Yes. Her hands and legs, even her whole body, are translucent. And it''s still floating. At this point, Xiang Xing suddenly realized. "Now, I''m a Piao!" She let out a low cry, and her heart was inexplicably filled with a little excitement. I couldn''t help fluttering around the classroom. A Piao, as the name suggests, is the soul. It''s the first time she''s been a soul! No wonder I just felt the body... No, the soul absorbed the essence of the moon. No wonder small flowers grow on the top of your head. Thinking, Xiang Xing couldn''t help but lift up his pink lips and laughed a few times. Listening to the inexplicable laughter, the duck flower couldn''t help shaking three times. But sighed: "although I don''t know why you are so excited... But do we have to see the plot first?" "Well, good." Xiang Xing had to find a desk and float up to sit. Soft eyes closed. ¡­¡­ As she expected, she has indeed become a ghost now. Xiang Xing was originally just an ordinary sophomore. The original owner lives in a reorganized family. Her biological mother died in a traffic accident as early as she was three years old. After raising her alone for two years, his father married her current stepmother. The stepmother also took a brother named Jiang Haoyu who was two months older than her. At the beginning, the family was very harmonious, and it passed more than ten years. Until the original owner grows up. She also gradually felt that Jiang Haoyu, who had been treated as her own brother, looked at her in the eyes on weekdays, as if something was wrong. The original owner is a child with delicate mind. She knows very well that it is definitely not a look to see her sister. She was suddenly afraid. After all, she has no feeling for Jiang Haoyu in some aspects. In order to avoid early, lest something irreparable happen, the original owner had to study hard. Finally, she was admitted to the municipal key high school dozens of kilometers away from her home and was able to carry her bags and stay. But it seems that this is not a cure. After all, I still have to go home during the holiday. Sure enough, one weekend, what she was most worried about happened. That day, her parents worked overtime. Only she and Jiang Haoyu were at home. Jiang Haoyu really couldn''t help it anymore and stretched out a magic hand to her. Fortunately, the original owner was super defensive against Jiang Haoyu. After some resistance, she successfully escaped. Without much thought, he rushed to the police station for help. The police immediately arrested Jiang Haoyu. However, because he was a minor and attempted, he was finally sentenced to detention and discipline. But just because of this, Jiang Haoyu''s scandal about his stepsister''s desire to commit misconduct gradually spread around the original owner.. Therefore, the stepmother held a grudge against the original owner and thought that she had ruined her son''s life. Chapter 282 She was so angry that she directly spread rumors to the original owner''s school that she seduced her stepbrother at home, and even her biological mother was not a good thing. The good image of the original owner, who was excellent in both character and learning in high school, was gradually spread bad. Some good female students even find excuses to bully her. There are many male classmates who secretly love her. I heard that she is such a person, and her eyes and usual words are gradually unscrupulous. She angrily went to the school for theory, but the school refused to admit that the school had any stains and ordered her to swallow them. All kinds of pressure, as well as heavy study, finally made her breathless. The spirit is also increasingly trance. Finally, she was pulled to the roof by the group of female students, deliberately threatened her and forced her to the wall of the roof. But the mental state was extremely poor. The female owner, who still had a low fever that day, fell down after a slip before the female students reacted. Fell and died in the flower pool under the teaching building. However, the school chose suicide as a cover for students'' excessive self pressure and announced it to the public. Therefore, the original owner bears countless grievances and grievances. Unexpectedly, he has directly become the land bound spirit of the school. His soul can''t die, and he can''t leave the school. But because of this, she knew that there were all kinds of ancient spirits and monsters in the world after death. I even heard many interesting things from these little dead spirits wandering nearby. For example, after death, the hidden psychic family has made unremitting efforts to refine from soul body to demon body, which is close to the strange news of resurrection. It''s a pity that the original owner is still too young after all. Not long after hearing these wonders, she was caught by a passing little Taoist to practice her skills, so she was beaten to death ¡­¡­ After reading this series of stories, Xiang Xing reopened his soft eyes. At the moment, she was not affected by the original owner''s own resentment. On the contrary, the bottom of the eyes aroused a light of excitement. Originally, you can cultivate into a demon and resurrect again! Before watching the plot, she was worried that she could not meet the happiness Ambassador of this life because she was now a soul. What are you afraid of! The little guy clenched his little pink fist and nodded hard. Just find a way to practice and let yourself evolve quickly! ¡ª¡ªI just don''t know how old ambassador hedwell is now. Can she cultivate into a demon. Thinking of this, Xiang Xing suddenly drooped his head in frustration, and the small Tuanzi''s face puffed up slightly. Um. This is a difficult problem. "... I don''t think it''s a problem." The duck flower, who had been silent on her head, suddenly spoke again. However, its tone reveals a subtle sense of embarrassment Xiang Xing was wondering and wanted to continue asking, but soon a system photo appeared in front of her. The picture shows a young man with cool temperament and very beautiful appearance. He was dressed in a somewhat retro Beige gown. His appearance looked like he should be about her age. But he was pale, slim and looked very weak. Then, the photo turned slowly, and the juvenile''s data emerged.. Zhong Liyu, the young master of the Zhong Li family, is one of the four most famous psychic families. Chapter 283 At the same time, he is also a senior three student of this Vatican City No. 1 middle school. Moreover, he also carries extremely powerful spiritual power. He is a once-in-a-century psychic wizard. In his career, he catches ghosts and eliminates demons countless times. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing this, Xiang Xing felt that there was no need to look any further. good job. In this world, she is a ghost and Zhong Liyu is a Taoist. This is the relationship between natural enemies "Oh, you don''t have to worry about that. We shouldn''t have reached the level of his natural enemy." Hearing the little guy''s helpless voice, yayahua shook her head and made a supplementary explanation, "Zhong Li''s home is an out and out white Tao in the psychic world. They can only deal with evil spirits and will not provoke such kind souls as us." "At most, it''s easy to take it away and go beyond life." "... what''s the difference between transcendence and terror." Xiang Xing rolled his eyes silently. It''s all dead. "... Oh, it''s all like this. Let''s take one step at a time!..." Yayahua tried to comfort her. After persuading for a whole night, the little guy came out of depression and accepted the reality. It''s all here anyway. The big deal is to change the pit and start again. ¡­¡­ Due to the current timeline, only half a month after the original owner''s death. As a result, her new soul could not continue to swim around campus after sunrise. In other words, she can''t see Zhong Li, who came to school only during the day. Even because of her weakness, she came to school a few days ago. The little guy had no choice but to float at night to the classroom of class 1, grade 3, where Zhong Liyu was located. Every night, he tried to leave some clues on his desk and chair. Time passed in a hurry, and half a month passed. Tonight, Xiang Xing is still persistently floating to Zhong Li''s seat and sitting in a daze. Breaking his translucent little finger, he calculated. Um. In another week, Taoist Jia, the passer-by who captured the original owner in the last life, will pass by the school. She has only one week left. Thinking, the little guy couldn''t help sighing for the 15th time. What should I do. ¡­¡­ "... poop!" Suddenly, a strange sound, like a heavy object falling to the ground, came from outside the classroom. The sudden noise is very clear in the quiet campus. Xiang Xing, a sensitive earth bound spirit, directly locked the direction of the sound. It''s the music classroom directly above her classroom. "... what happened?" The little guy shook his head with the duck flowers on his head. I couldn''t help jumping off my desk and floating in that direction. Floating, my heart is also a little uneasy. Reasonably speaking, there should be no one in the whole school except the student dormitory in the south campus. Not to mention her teaching building in the north campus. What makes this strange noise? Xiang Xing with a belly of small uneasy, floated upstairs and came to the music classroom. Sure enough, the door of the music classroom is now in a state of virtual cover. It was opened. Seeing this, the little guy couldn''t help squatting down a little and floating quietly to the bottom of the classroom window. Then he summoned up his courage and quietly poked out half his head. The watery soft eyes looked into the classroom. The tables and chairs in the music classroom were messy. Vaguely, there was indeed a figure falling under the pile of class seats.. The figure looked familiar. Chapter 284 "... ah!" Yayahua looked at the fallen figure for a while. Suddenly, it seemed to find something and directly exhaled. Xiang Xing was so frightened that he quickly raised his little hand and strangled its flowers and bones: "Shh!" [shouting so loudly, aren''t you afraid of being heard!] The little boy silently make complaints about his mind. What I got was a white eye of duck flower: [please, how can people hear us!] [all right.] The girl reacted and coughed awkwardly, [well, what did you just say?] [I''m because the one inside seems to be Zhong Liyu...] Duck flower said, swaying its duck shaped flowers and bones, and looked into the classroom. This look seemed more certain, [yes, it should be him. I saw his side face!] [¡­¡­] Hearing the speech, Xiang Xing was silent. After a while, he raised his head and frowned hesitantly, [should I go in?] Although fortunately, there is a chance for two people to meet. However, will he catch himself and spend more time She still can''t promise. [well... Let me see.] Yayahua looked inside again. He also opened the positioning map of the system and analyzed the coordinates of Yitong, which represents Zhong Liyu, and his physiological data. After a short meeting, he suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. [let''s go in... He doesn''t know why he lost consciousness. He''s in a coma now.] ... coma! Hearing the speech, Xiang Xing straightened up and floated in quickly. Leisurely came to the boy lying on the ground and squatted down again. He looked up and down at him curiously and with a little worry. Yaya is right. The boy in front of him is indeed Zhong Liyu himself in the photo. However, his face was paler than that in the picture. People still have a breathing rate, but it is very weak, as if they will stop breathing at any time. Look, the little guy''s heart, which can''t beat, moved inexplicably. She stretched out her little hand by magic. The onion root like translucent fingertip tried to gently poke the boy''s white to transparent cheek. ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± At the moment of touching, Xiang Xing was surprised that there was some real touch from his fingertips! That feeling, strange but familiar. After all, when she was a dead soul, she couldn''t touch anything except herself and the duck flower on her head. She would just go through it directly. ... then why can you touch Zhong Li''s cheek?! The little guy looked at his hands and couldn''t help covering his face. However, at this time. The boy in front of him suddenly moved. "... well..." He murmured weakly, and the slender palm, which was clearly boned and casually placed on the leg of the chair, also trembled slightly. Seeing this, Xiang Xing became nervous again. She bit her pink lip flap and couldn''t help but summon up her courage and stretch out her little hand. He held the boy''s knuckles tightly. The subtle touch was even worse. She suddenly felt that the hand was colder than she thought. The little guy finally lowered his body again and leaned down to the ear of Zhong Liyu. "Clock..." She thought for a while, but suddenly she didn''t feel right.. Simply changed his mouth and whispered, "senior, are you okay?" Chapter 285 ¡°¡­¡­¡± The clock did not squeak immediately. After a while, Xiang Xing suddenly felt that the knuckle she held tightly moved a few times. Then, a low, weak voice with only breath rose faintly, "... Medicine..." Medicine? Xiang Xing stalled for a while. It was a quick reaction. The soft eyes blinked and continued to ask, "what medicine, where?" "... in... Bag..." In response, the boy said one more word as if he had caught a straw. In the bag. The little guy quickly raised his head and looked around the piano classroom. Finally, in a corner not far away, I found a black backpack. She quickly floated over and subconsciously reached for her bag. ¡ª¡ªThe hand went straight through the backpack belt unexpectedly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing looked at his hand and frowned sadly. Suddenly, the little guy had a flash in his mind. He couldn''t help turning back and looking at the clock. Her mind moved, and she floated back to Zhong Liyu. Grab his hand again. He worked hard and dragged him up bit by bit. All the way to the black backpack. Later, the little guy grabbed the boy''s hands directly, clumsily controlled his knuckles and zipped the backpack. While looking for it, he asked, "senior, where''s your medicine?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It is estimated that it is because he touched his backpack that Zhong Li''s consciousness seems to have recovered a little. His fingertips moved, but he was out of Xiang Xing''s control and groped in his backpack. Soon he found a small white porcelain vase in the shape of a gourd. Xiang Xing saw the young man pull off the lid of the porcelain bottle, like doing his best, take back his hand and hold the porcelain bottle in his mouth. After a while, the closed eyes finally opened slowly and mistily. "Hoo ~" Xiang Xing breathed a long sigh of relief. She thought and couldn''t help reaching out again and hugging one arm of Zhong Liyu. Lift your arm vigorously, put it on your small shoulder, and then support it violently. He helped the boy up smoothly. She held him, floated to a desk and chair that had not been turned over, and then carefully put him on the chair. At that time, the boy''s eyes were completely open. Qingming''s eyes stared at Xiang Xing tightly. Staring for a long time, he slightly opened his thin lips. In his hoarse voice, there was a trace of uncertainty: "are you... Xiang Xing?" "... huh?" Hearing the speech, Xiang Xing couldn''t help staring at her soft eyes in amazement. She floated in front of the clock, her head tilted slightly, and her little hand subconsciously pointed to herself, "senior, do you know me?" Strange. Whether in the plot or in the design, the original master''s sister has never had any intersection with Zhong Liyu. How did he know. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The clock left and paused, and a faint radian suddenly appeared at the corners of his mouth. "I''ve heard about you." He smiled gently, his delicate eyes narrowed slightly, "but unexpectedly, you have become the land binding spirit of the school." "But thank you for saving your life." The boy said, suddenly struggling to straighten up. Xiang Xing leaned slightly, like a bow. "Oh, it''s a little help." Xiang Xing smiled sweetly and quickly waved his hand.. But he suddenly felt the young man''s eyes and stared at him again. Chapter 286 In that look, with a thick color of exploration and a faint, she couldn''t see what the color of her thoughts was. One person, one soul, just keep silent. Until Xiang Xing couldn''t stand the subtle solidification. After thinking about it, he had to talk about a topic casually. "That... Senior student, why did you come to school in the middle of the night?" She shook her light and exquisite body and curiously winked at Zhong Li. "Did you drop something?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The clock was silent for a moment. After thinking about it, he finally smiled and nodded to her, "well, I really came to look for something." "What are you looking for?... can I help you?" Xiang Xing''s eyes were bright and bright, and he couldn''t help but subconsciously approached the boy again. Pink lips gently raised, she was a little proud of her small body and patted her small chest. "At present, the school is my territory. Tell me what you have left. I can help you find it quickly!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The boy was silent again. But this time, for some reason, he cast his eyes on Xiang Xing''s head. Squinting his eyes, he seemed to observe the duck flowers on her head very seriously. The ducks and ducks felt a little uncomfortable. They couldn''t help humming angrily and retracting into the little guy''s hair. What are you looking at? Look! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feeling the resistance of the duck flower, Zhong Lipeng took back his eyes and lowered his eyes slightly. "I''m looking for something that can improve my own spiritual power, but... I don''t need to find it now." He smiled and continued to answer. At that time, the window suddenly became brighter. The sky in the East is also covered with a faint white fish belly. "... I should go." Zhong Liyu took out his mobile phone, looked at the time, and finally stood up slowly. He picked up his backpack, paused, and looked back at Xiang Xing. The eye color is slightly deep, "you should not be able to adapt to the Yang during the day?" "Well." The little guy nodded gently. But he waved his hand indifferently, and a shallow smile hung on his charming face, "it''s okay, I have my own protection..." "Give me your hand." The boy suddenly interrupted Xiang Xing''s words. Hearing the speech, the little guy couldn''t help being dull. But subconsciously, he carefully stretched out his little hand. I saw that Zhong Liyu also stretched out her slender palm, gently held her hand, and suddenly recited words for a while. Then he suddenly stretched out the index finger of his other hand and gently stroked in Xiang Xing''s small palm. A slight itchy touch came from the palm, which made the little guy suddenly palpitate in his heart. But a moment later, she suddenly saw a small flower shaped mark in her palm and a faint golden light. At that time, the sunrise outside the window also slowly lifted out of the horizon. The first ray of sunshine in the morning brushed in from the window lattice. Xiang Xing panicked and subconsciously raised his other hand, trying to cover up the extremely exciting light for her. But just then, she was stunned to find out¡ª¡ª For her, the sunshine had already lost half its excitement. "Don''t worry, I cast a spell on you. You can adapt to the sun now.". The young man''s light and soft low laughter came from his ears, "just take it as a gift of thanks for saving me." Chapter 287 "... it''s amazing..." After hearing Zhong Liyu''s explanation, Xiang Xing couldn''t help staring at her soft eyes in surprise. With great interest, he looked at the little golden flower in his palm and poked it with his little finger from time to time. After a long time, she came back to her senses and smiled at Zhong Li, "thank you, senior!" "... ah." Seeing the smile that was totally out of tune with the dead and brighter than the sunrise outside the window, Zhong Lipeng was inexplicably in a trance for a moment. A moment later, he recovered and turned to walk outside the classroom. "Good bye." ¡­¡­ The next second the voice fell, Zhong Li suddenly felt his body stagnant. His hands were suddenly held by a pair of delicate soft hands and pulled back carefully. The young man was stunned and couldn''t help looking back in amazement. But I saw the lovely, soft and cute primary school sister, with some unnatural smile on her face, blinking at him with watery soft eyes. "Senior, I''m sorry..." Xiang Xing paused, suddenly raised a hand and scratched the back of his head in embarrassment. Embarrassed, "well, I don''t know why... I''m a little hungry..." As she said that, she recalled the bridge section in the horror film she had seen in Yaya. She couldn''t help blushing and said, "can you give me some paper ingots or candles... Chew it?" The dead, it should be right to eat these things. Um. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the speech, Zhong Liyu could not help frowning strangely. After a moment''s delay, he suddenly began to wonder, "you are in this state... Why are you hungry." She doesn''t even have flesh. She''s not hungry. What is eating paper ingots and candles Moreover, the so-called "hunger" of demons and monsters is just an excuse to absorb the power of other people''s ghosts and spirits. As for the one behind me He could not see that there was any desire to covet his spiritual power at the bottom of her eyes. ¡­¡­ It''s not nothing. There seems to be something else. The young man''s eyes shook slightly, and his thin lips seemed to hook without ground. Finally, he turned back and stared at her quietly. "... well, I don''t know." The little guy shook his head in ignorance. My head tilted, "anyway, I suddenly felt hungry when I was not afraid of the sun." "And it''s very hungry." She sipped her pink lips very seriously, and there was no false color on her face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The clock stalled for a moment. Suddenly I remembered something and looked at the little flower on the top of the girl''s head again. My heart seems to have a fog gradually dispersed. After thinking about it, the young man smiled with relief and raised his eyebrows slightly. After pondering for a while, he suddenly put down his backpack silently and searched inside for a while. Xiang Xing saw that he took a cookbook out of it "... senior, what do you do with recipes?" The little guy looked at the clock with a hooded face. Is he going to cook for her at school The boy didn''t answer him. He just stared at the recipe and thought about it again. A moment later, he suddenly lightly hooked his lips and took out a yellow paper talisman from his backpack. Then the little guy saw him look through the recipes for a while, and then he tore down a page recording the roasted chicken wings. After that, he folded the page and the yellow paper talisman together and said something in his mouth. Hearing the sound of "whew", a faint golden light suddenly appeared in the hands of the clock.. The next second, a plate of roasted chicken wings directly suspended in front of Xiang Xing. Chapter 288 ¡°£¡¡± Looking at that plate of oil fragrance overflowing, it seemed as if it had just roasted the freshly baked chicken wings. The little guy''s saliva was almost flowing into a waterfall. This, this is what magical operation! With talisman and recipe, you can turn it into a dish or something Thinking about it, Xiang Xing suddenly raised his small head and looked at Zhong Liyu again. There was an extremely fanatical worship It turns out that Taoists still have such spells. She is so envious! The little guy held his little chin and floated around the fragrant roasted chicken wings twice. After several times of confirming that it was indeed real food, he stretched out his little claw and grabbed a whole wing. He nibbled at it. The fat aroma catalyzed by high temperature, with a slightly burnt aroma, suddenly burst out in the mouth. Too! Sweet! la Xiang Xing ate with a whimper, and his soft apricot eyes were filled with excited tears. Infinite emotion in my heart. Unexpectedly, you can eat such delicious food after being a ghost. She was ready to learn how to chew candles in movies. On one side, watching Xiang Xing eat with relish, Zhong Lipeng was even more surprised. However, he seemed to be more determined about something. He looked at the top of Xiang Xing''s head and took a look at the duck flower smelling the aroma of chicken wings. A moment later, he lightly hooked his lips. "Well, take your time. I''ll go back first." Zhong Liyu said and picked up his backpack again. Looking at the little guy who ate his cheeks and couldn''t speak, he could only respond with a crazy nod. The boy''s heart moved inexplicably. The arm was raised subconsciously, as if to rub the furry little head. But suddenly stopped, quickly retracted the knuckles and hung down. He coughed and added unnaturally, "in recent days, it may not be very peaceful around here. You should be careful yourself." "Oh! Oh!" Xiang XingKong didn''t speak, so he could only nod. The boy turned away without hesitation. ¡­¡­ After eating and drinking, it was daybreak. The students also walked into the campus one after another. At the gate of the school where people come and go, young girls talk and laugh. They seem to have forgotten the girl falling from a building more than half a month ago. The female students who forced the original owner to the roof looked like they had no burden. They even talked and laughed about how to set the next goal. All this was seen by Xiang Xing lying on the side of the school gate wall. Looking at those familiar figures, the little guy pursed his pink lips and pressed the position of his heart. A stuffy smell still lingers in my mind. Perhaps this is the so-called resentment that makes the original owner''s little sister unable to die and stay here. Fortunately, this has little impact on her. After thinking about it, Xiang Xing took a few deep breaths and suppressed the resentment again. Continue to float around the campus. When the bell rang, everyone entered the classroom to study. The little guy is outside the teaching building, floating up layer by layer. Look here and look there. Seeing the students in the classroom wandering in a daze, she smiled wickedly and floated in. She deliberately blew a breath in the teacher''s ear on the podium to remind her. Just fooled around for a while. All the way to class 3, grade 2, where the former master''s sister lived.. Xiang Xing floated in quietly and sat down on the seat of the original owner who was still empty. Chapter 289 It is estimated that it is to pay tribute to her, or it may be a taboo. At this time, there was a small glass bottle with chrysanthemums on the table, and some paper ingots pressed with pebbles. It''s wonderful. Xiang xingcai sat down. A wisp of very light smoke floated out of the bunch of pale yellow chrysanthemums and paper ingots around her. Smelling the faint smell of sandalwood, the little guy felt comfortable, light and bright. Those grievances that had sprung up before have been diluted a lot. [duck, is this what the story says, the power of ghosts absorbed by ghosts to practice?] Her small head tilted and asked Yahua curiously. [I think so.] The duck flower shakes its bud, and the small flower stem is trying to move forward, [don''t absorb it yourself, save some for me!] [Hello!] Xiang Xing pouted and rolled his eyes angrily, [this is clearly an offering for me.] [Oh, what does it matter...] A soul and a flower just beat and make noise until noon. The little guy continued to float around. Floating, she saw the girls who bullied the original owner again. At that time, these people were pulling a girl who looked more introverted and cowardly than the original owner towards a certain direction. Although a group of people were laughing, the girl looked desperate. I''m afraid this is the new goal they discussed at the door. Xiang Xing sipped his pink lips and looked at the group''s distant back. The slightest resentment surged up again. The little guy had to press down his resentment again. After thinking about it, she drifted in the past and followed the group to find out. ¡­¡­ "All right, here we are today." When she came to a corner of an idle old teaching building, the girl headed by a group of people, Zhang Ya, suddenly put away her previous laughter. Put on the dislike on her face and glanced at the weak girl with her head down and clutching the corners of her clothes. Sneered and pointed at her, "Qian Lili, my shoelace is loose. Don''t you see it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qian Lili''s body stiffened, and finally came over like her fate. Looking at this picture, Xiang Xing floating on one side suddenly emerged a large number of similar scenes in his mind. Yes, they used to do the same to the hostess. Arbitrary dispatch, a little carelessness, is a "education". Watching Zhang yaxie lift her leg with a smile and step on her new shoelace stepping stone, Xiang Xing has an inexplicable impulse in his heart. Her soft eyes were slightly cold. She bit her lips and floated past angrily. I can''t touch it anyway The little guy thought so and directly raised his leg and kicked Zhang Ya''s ass. But what she didn''t expect was that at the moment of stepping down, she clearly felt the resistance after the foot collision! "... ah!" Zhang Ya was kicked by her, wailed, and fell straight to the side. The little sisters on one side didn''t have time to respond. She let her fall and eat the mud. "... who are you, who secretly attacked me?!" Zhang Ya, clutching her aching butt, struggled to get up and glared at the little sisters. But the little sisters were all confused: "sister ya, how can we sneak on you..." Besides. The part covered by Zhang Ya, that direction. Just now, there was nothing at all Chapter 290 "... you didn''t kick it. I saw a ghost, didn''t I?" Zhang Ya looked at her restless sisters angrily. Patted the dust on her body and continued to raise her feet towards Qian Lili. But her leg was just a few centimeters off the ground, but she was surprised that there seemed to be an invisible force that suddenly grabbed her ankle. Then, it seemed to lift up suddenly. Zhang Ya suddenly performed a big kick, then her center of gravity was unstable and fell to the ground again. "Ah!..." This time she fell very hard, and the whole butt was paralyzed, followed by bursts of dull pain. The pain made the girl roll on the ground. The little sisters around stared at her in horror. Yes, they all witnessed it just now. Zhang Ya kicked herself and fell down! But looking at her tragedy at this time, it should not have come from her original intention The little sisters thought, but suddenly froze. At the same time, everyone felt a cold wind, accompanied by a faint, creepy low laughter. A few timid, small faced children turned white in an instant: "just now, who was laughing... So scary!" "No, isn''t it you?!..." "Moreover, at noon, why is it so cold around here..." "Could it be...!" One of the short girls seemed to suddenly think of something. She couldn''t help screaming and ran away. The others were frightened by her and couldn''t help running out. Leaving only Zhang Ya and Qian Lili with an ignorant face. "... spit, suspicious." Zhang Ya struggled to get up. Although she felt that the little sisters had overreacted, she was inexplicably hairy after this. After thinking about it, Zhang Ya snorted and stared at Qian Lili. "You''re lucky this time... When my mother doesn''t hurt, see how I deal with you!" With that, she pulled out her legs and ran away quickly Qian Lili held the wall and stood up silently. She looked around. Suddenly, if she felt something, her eyes fixed somewhere. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing, who was squatting in the corner at that time, pointed to his chin with both hands and watched his masterpiece with interest, was startled by this sudden stare. "She didn''t see me, did she?" The little guy asked Yahua uneasily. "Not really..." Yayahua looked suspiciously at the motionless girl in front of her. But fortunately, before long, the girl took back her eyes. Frowning in confusion, he left silently as if he didn''t understand. One soul and one duck were relieved. ¡­¡­ After this, Xiang Xing didn''t dare to float around the campus any more. At sunset, the students gradually left the campus and came home from school. The little guy sat on the top of the school gate, shaking a pair of small feet, silently looking at the back of the young girls who had gone away or returned to the dormitory area. With his head tilted, he looked at the golden and red sky with some disappointment. It''s so boring to live in the confinement of the earth bound spirit. ¡­¡­ I wonder if Zhong Liyu will come back to school tonight? ¡­¡­ However, when night fell, what she waited for was not the clock. It''s the money lily during the day. Qian Lili, with a small bag on her back, quietly climbed over a relatively low wall and slipped in while the security uncle dozed off. Chapter 291 Xiang Xing was curious about what she wanted to do, so he slowly floated behind her and followed her. But she saw Qian Lili jogging quietly all the way to a place where she looked very familiar. It was the flower pool where the little sister of the original owner fell next to the teaching building. Qian Lili walked silently to the flower pool and looked around for a while. Sure that there was no figure, she bit her lower lip and fell on her knees in front of the flower pool. He knocked his head towards the flower pool. The little guy was stunned. Stunned, she saw Qian Lili open her backpack and take out a small shovel and a stack of paper ingots. Dig a piece of soil in the flower pool and bury the paper ingot. Then close your eyes and put your hands together. "Thank you... For helping me." ¡­¡­ After Qian Lili left, Xiang Xing floated to the flower pool. But suddenly I saw a very light blue smoke floating out of the soil buried with paper ingots. It coiled and floated around her. It was absorbed by her gradually like the day! The extremely comfortable feeling filled the whole soul again. And this time, she felt that her soul was inexplicably real. Seeing this, the little guy stared at his soft eyes in surprise. Behind him came a familiar, very light low laughter. "Even the spirits of the dead, as long as they uphold the faith of kindness and justice, they can accumulate Yin virtue. The more they accumulate, the more powerful they will be." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the speech, Xiang Xing was stunned and looked back subconsciously. Zhong Liyu stood in the moonlight, wearing a white shirt and black trousers of school uniform and carrying his backpack. She smiled and stared at her. It looks very energetic. "... good evening, senior!" Seeing Zhong Liyu, the little guy''s soft eyes twinkled and floated towards him with a smile. But looking at his dress, she frowned a little confused, "senior, what are you doing in your school uniform so late?" Although she was happy to see him, she always felt something strange. Class? No, there is no one in the school. Who does he have class with "Nothing, just passing by." Zhong Li chuckled and raised his eyebrows slightly. After thinking about it, he took out the morning cookbook from his backpack and waved it to her. Eyes blinked, thin lips slightly hooked, "are you hungry?" "Hungry!" Xiang Xing nodded like mashing garlic. Although she could contact the entity inexplicably at noon, she tried it quietly in the canteen and still couldn''t eat Yangjian food. If it hadn''t been for the support of the ghost spirit absorbed today, she would have been so hungry that her chest would stick to her back~ Seeing the greedy look on the little guy''s face, Zhong Liyu no longer hesitated, and brushed and tore down two menu pictures. I made her a stuffed meat with green pepper and a pot of roast wax and rice. "Wow!" Xiang Xing clapped his hands excitedly and ate directly without saying a word. Eating, I suddenly remembered something. I couldn''t help raising my bulging cheeks and looking at the boy with a soft smile on his face. "Yes, what''s the evil virtue and ability you just talked about?" She asked vaguely. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhong Li paused, and his delicate eyes lifted slightly. The corners of the lips held a slight deep arc. "I''ll teach you a formula. You read it and snap your fingers at the same time." "Well." The little guy quickly put down the pot and waited quietly. Chapter 292 I saw the boy meditate, his voice was hoarse, and read an eight character formula. After Xiang Xing made an effort to write it down, he imitated his appearance and recited it in silence. After gradually having some feeling in her body, she pursed her pink lips, held her breath, and snapped her fingers seriously and nervously. "Pa ~" I saw "whew" and suddenly a small blue flame sprang up on her scallion like fingertips! The little fire is beating in the middle of the night. At first glance, it looks smart and lovely. The long lost warmth from the burning fingertips made her feel more comfortable. "Wow..." The little guy was startled by the novel scene, and his soft eyes were shining brightly with the faint blue light of the fire reflected at the bottom of his eyes. She observed the small fire for a long time. She couldn''t help raising her head with interest and looking at the clock. Pointing to the small flame, his voice was soft and waxy. "This, this is an aggressive spell?" "Yes." The boy smiled and nodded. He leaned slightly again, leaned closer to the small fire and observed it for a while. But he laughed even more, "but your little Mars, at present, will not have any attack power." "Of course, if you can continue to practice, you will be able to use a greater ghost flame one day." He whispered like comfort and patted Xiang Xing on the shoulder. At the bottom of amber eyes, there was a startling color. The little girl''s talent as a ghost is really not ordinary. If it can be taught, it is uncertain Thinking, Zhong Li''s delicate eyes shook slightly a few times, and the radian of the corner of his mouth suddenly deepened. "Primary school sister, I ask you," The young man''s hand on Xiang Xing''s exquisite shoulder moved slightly, gently turned her around and faced himself. He smiled low, bowed his head slightly and came close to her. The exquisite and perfect outline is suddenly close, and the temperament is more gentle and elegant under the shadow of the moonlight. His eyes outlined a faint solemn color. His voice was hoarse and asked, "do you want to resolve grievances as soon as possible, reincarnate, or stay in the world and cultivate with the goal of turning demons?" He said, straightening up again to supplement. "Reincarnation can forget all the worries and troubles in this life and be a new man; cultivating into a demon can regenerate the posture of this life back to Yang, but I don''t know how long it will take..." "I don''t want to be reborn. I want to live." Xiang Xing didn''t want to hear the boy''s long speech, so he made a straightforward choice. She curled her lips and smiled lightly, blinked her soft eyes towards Zhong Li, and the bottom of her eyes was full of firm color, "some things, some people, I don''t want to forget." "... so." The young man paused, smiled and nodded. He''s really an obsessive guy. However, somehow, when she said the three words "some people", he felt inexplicably that these three words seemed to mean something. It seems that ... oh. Thinking, Zhong Li paused and gently shook away the thoughts in his mind. make blind and disorderly conjectures. "Well, since you choose to practice, I can help you." The boy smiled softly. Suddenly he pinched his jaw and slightly deviated his head, like thinking and calculating for a while.. "Well... Well, at this time on the 13th and 15th, I''ll come to school and teach you the methods of cultivation, okay?" Chapter 293 "Good!" As soon as Xiang Xing heard this, he was so happy that he floated in front of the clock. The young man smiled even more. After thinking about it, he picked up the recipe and tore a picture of dessert classification from it. With the combination of runes and books, a tiramisu cake was created. "Come on, eat more. Only when you are full can you have the energy to practice." He hooked the deep corners of his lips and moved his fingertips to gently push the floating tiramisu cake in front of her. "Well, well." The little guy caught it, moved his forefinger and ate it with relish. Looking at the little girl who was fed and ate into a happy and satisfied hamster face, Zhong Li felt subtly happy. But, inadvertently, he caught a glimpse of the strange flower in the shape of a duck bud on the little girl''s head. The radian of the young man''s lips gradually calmed down, and his eyes gradually became heavy and light. Gazing thoughtfully at the fluttering flowers. [Oh, my God, please stop looking at me.] Feeling the inexplicable focus on the exploration of the eyes, ducks and ducks feel hairy all over again. I can''t help but make complaints about Xiang Xing''s mind. [star], I always feel that sooner or later, I will be pulled out by that guy. [... Then pull out the horn.] Xiang Xing responded with no emotion and continued to put a small cake in his mouth, [so as not to steal it from me all the time.] Don''t think she doesn''t feel that every time she absorbs the ghost power, part of it will be absorbed by the duck flower on her head. Even the duck doesn''t know why, that''s it. [you!...] Listen to the little guy''s dislike, duck and duck are angry. The whole bud was so angry that it wanted to talk back, [you thought I wanted to grow on your head...] "Well..." Before his voice fell, Xiang Xing suddenly stopped the action of forking the cake in his hand. She murmured vaguely, and her hands trembled violently. The plate containing the cake suddenly took off and drifted out. And her whole soul suddenly felt a dull pain in her head, and her eyes suddenly turned around. Shaking, it seems to be about to fall Fortunately, the next second, a pair of powerful arms suddenly stretched out and received the light soul in his arms. "What''s the matter with you?" Zhong Li tightened the little guy in his arms, and the amber bottom of his eyes overflowed with a faint color of concern. What''s going on? Did you give her too much ghost power today? ... no, it doesn''t look like it. Thinking, the boy looked a little flustered. Suddenly it seemed to think of something, and suddenly fixed on the inexplicably enlarged flower bud of duck and duck. A moment later, he clearly narrowed his delicate eyes. He paused and suddenly sat on the ground with Xiang Xing in his arms, chanting and chanting. When the light golden light from the fingertips gradually rises, Zhong Liyu slightly raises his hand and gently pokes it on the flower bud of duck and duck. [Oops!] The duck suddenly felt a pain in his head and screamed. The bud suddenly "hissed" and shrunk rapidly like a vented ball. Soon, it returned to normal form. Miraculously, at the same time, Xiang Xing''s painful state improved rapidly, his rapid breathing gradually stabilized, and his golden eyebrows relaxed a lot. As a teenager expected. He was relieved. After thinking about it, he kept his voice calm and opened his mouth a little seriously.. "Xuemei, this flower on your head is too problematic." Chapter 294 "... ah?" Xiang Xing suddenly stopped when he heard the speech. She looked at the little duck in her mind, which was suppressed powerless and speechless. After thinking about it, I couldn''t help raising my little head. My soft eyes blinked vaguely and looked at Zhong Li, "what''s the problem?" The clock paused. His eyes glanced slightly at the flower pool not far away. Soon he was dumb and said, "this flower should have hit the flower pool over there when you fell down, causing it to inadvertently attach to your head." "Although I don''t know what this flower is, it is extremely cold and quite spiritual. Therefore, after your death, the flower soul will also attach to your soul and form a subtle symbiotic relationship with you." With that, the young man slightly lowered his delicate eyes and looked at the little guy with a question mark in his arms. He smiled faintly, with a little helplessness between his eyebrows, "so if it has any bad fluctuations, these fluctuations will also affect you, make you painful, or other feelings." "... so it is." After listening, Xiang Xing suddenly realized and opened his soft eyes. Immediately in my mind, I stared at ya ya bitterly. No wonder. [¡­¡­] The duck was stared speechless. Where did it know it would be such a troublesome situation! Just as Xiang Xing and Ya Ya stared at each other silently, Zhong Lipeng pondered for a moment and couldn''t help but speak again. "Of course, if you need it, I can take it off for you." He paused, slightly deviated his head and blinked his eyes, "but... It may have a little impact on you." "... what''s the impact?" The little guy returned to his senses, shook his hands and continued to look at the boy as seriously as he wanted to know. But I saw him eat inexplicably. "Influence..." Zhong Li murmured. Later, he seemed to take a slightly unnatural look away, and his eyes moved to one side. He hugged her hands and tightened them subconsciously. "Actually, it''s OK." He smiled low, his eyelashes drooped slightly, "that is, there may be no way to touch the entity again, and you can''t help passers-by like you do today." Then the boy''s hands tightened again. "Well..." Feeling his subtle move again, Xiang Xing blinked his soft eyes and couldn''t help laughing secretly in his heart. She thought for a moment, and her apricot eyes flickered smartly. "Well, don''t take it off." The little guy said, suddenly straightened up and jumped in front of the clock. His little hand gripped his shirt collar intentionally or unintentionally, his eyes lifted gently, and the waves flowed in the moonlight. Pink lips gently pursed and stared at the young man''s handsome face very seriously. "I don''t want to catch nothing. It''s very insecure." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhong Li''s eyes moved. After a long time, he suddenly laughed and looked back at her. Seeing the temperature at the bottom of the girl''s eyes that was enough to make him in a trance, the young man gently pursed his thin lips for a moment, and finally nodded. "All right." He smiled and helped her to her feet. The slender palm subconsciously stroked the little guy''s ear and gently rubbed it. His eyes were soft. "Well, you have to bear it for a while. I''ll find out if there''s anything that can help you control it." "Uh huh!" Xiang Xing clenched his pink fist and nodded like mashing garlic. But he smiled and stared at ya ya again.. Duck, that''s easy to control. Chapter 295 [¡­¡­] Listen to the voice of the little guy, a duck just pretends to be dead. At the other end, Zhong Liyu seemed to relax completely when he saw Xiang Xing, but he was also a little relieved. He tilted his head slightly and thought. Suddenly raised his eyebrows and gently lifted the corners of his lips towards her. "I still have some time tonight. Shall I teach you some self-defense skills or simple attack skills..." "Really!" Xiang Xing''s eyes brightened again, and he put all his efforts together again, "senior, I want to learn!" "Well..." The boy''s voice lengthened. A moment later, he raised his jaw, and his amber eyes narrowed solemnly, "then you call me master." Anyway, strictly speaking, she can''t be regarded as his learning sister now. In contrast, he really lacks a little apprentice. "... good master, no problem, master!" Xiang Xing lived up to his expectations and changed his mouth without thinking more. Laughing and floating around the boy. After floating for a long time, he held it down helplessly. ¡­¡­ So the boy patiently told the girl the pithy formula and mental method all night and taught her a lesson all night. Xiang Xing, who has learned many new spells, also decided to follow Zhong Liyu''s instructions and continue to "uphold justice and Chivalry" on campus during the day to accumulate Yin virtue. ¡­¡­ In this way, several days passed. Recently, Xiang Xing suddenly found that there were some rumors on campus. Some people lurk in some corners of the school to secretly protect the victims of bullying. Of course, it may not be human. This kind of hearsay with a trace of supernatural color suddenly became popular among the curious students. Xiang Xing can hear many voices when he floats in the campus. "I heard that before school yesterday afternoon, the eldest sister of class 8, senior high school was bullied by ''ta''!" "I''ve heard too! It''s said that the eldest sister was directly stuck in the broken window of the old teaching building and cried out to the school workers to save her!" "Eh, isn''t this the method that the eldest sister likes to use most... I didn''t expect that she will use it one day." "Hey, hey! You say, suppose ''ta'' is really that kind of thing... Who would it be?" "I can''t guess..." Listening to the discussion of the students, a "behind the scenes culprit" floated aside and couldn''t help but proudly raise his small head. Hey, hey~ In recent days, many victims have regained hope because the bad students have been badly punished by her. Even walking in the campus on weekdays, he was no longer timid and straightened his chest a little. The benefit of such a change is that it spreads all over the campus and can make the little guy absorb the ghost spirit and virtue anytime, anywhere. Xiang Xing continued to float in the campus under the setting sun. Inadvertently, she floated past a women''s toilet. The whispering voice from inside made the little guy suddenly stop and look curiously. But I saw several old acquaintances, such as Zhang Ya and senior three, who seemed to be having a delicious meeting in the toilet. "... elder sister, are you sure... It''s really that Xiang Xing?!" It was Zhang Ya''s voice of doubt that came first. The uncertain voice seemed to tremble with fear, "big sister, she has already..." Chapter 296 "Nonsense, do you need your reminder!" Big sister big room Yuxin directly dumped Zhang Ya with white eyes and impatiently hugged her chest, "yes, she''s dead, but death doesn''t mean she really left!" She said, suddenly sinking her eyes, "it may be a special relationship of my constitution. Although I can''t see it, I can really feel her existence." "... ah?" Hearing the speech, Zhang Ya couldn''t help but be more afraid. Her eyes fluttered left and right in a panic. Xiang Xing died, but he didn''t go. Then, why does she stay on campus?! In a trance, the girl remembered those strange things that had happened recently. She paused and her pupils shrank. It''s hard. Did she deliberately stay here to deal with herself Just thinking, Zhang Ya felt her legs were soft and couldn''t help staggering. The little sisters on one side quickly held her: "sister ya!" "Hoo..." Zhang Ya tried to breathe deeply. It took a while for her to relax and calm down. Biting his lower lip, he couldn''t help but continue to face Fang Yuxin and asked, "well, sister, what should we do now?" You can''t just wait to die?! However, if so, the other party is a ghost What else can they do for ordinary people who can''t do anything! "... look how scared you are!" Looking at Zhang Ya trembling, Fang Yuxin couldn''t help but sneer and look down. "Since it''s ghosts, let''s catch ghosts!" She smiled with satisfaction. "Your sister, I happen to know a master of ghost hunting. I asked him last night. He said he would come and have a look for us tonight." "Master, he is proficient in Maoshan Taoism. He can take things from space and reincarnate in filthy soil. He has great spiritual power... In front of him, it''s not a human thing. He will have nowhere to hide." The more Fang Yuxin said, the more he got to the top, blowing the master in her mouth. "This..." But a group of girls heard the speech, but they were still half convinced and half suspicious. They looked at each other, "is this effective?" I don''t know why, they listen to room Yuxin, as if they were talking about a Jianghu prodigy who cheated money. "... I''ll know if it works at night!" Fang Yuxin had no patience. She hummed coldly, turned her eyes and walked out. "Anyway, I''ll come with you at night to find out." ¡­¡­ Looking at the back of the group leaving and Xiang Xing floating behind the corridor column, he couldn''t help but spit out his tongue and make a real face at several people in silence. A moment later, she pursed her pink lips and gently frowned. Well, although that magic stick sounds unreliable. But she can''t be careless. Think, little guy pinch your fingers. This Thursday, Zhong Li will not come in the evening. ¡ª¡ªThen she''d better find a place to hide first. After thinking about it, Xiang Xing floated up and into the music classroom. She got under the piano, pulled out a very thin gold wire from the piano leg, and then pulled it violently. Suddenly, on the four walls of the whole piano room, a whole piece of gold wire netting with strange weaving appeared. At the same time, all entrances and exits of the piano room were sealed. After arranging all this, the little guy was relieved and sat on the piano stand with his little feet. This is the umbrella that Zhong Liyu got for her. She believed that his little master''s technique would be better than that magic stick.. Um! Chapter 297 Soon, night fell. A series of sneaky footsteps came from far and near, breaking the silence of the campus. Xiang Xing, who was lying on his desk, closed his eyes and emptied, felt that the site was invaded and couldn''t help but slowly lift his small head. "Ah woo..." She opened her mouth, yawned greatly, raised her little hand and rubbed her wet bleary soft eyes. Immediately, he drifted slowly to the window outside the piano classroom and looked down quietly. After a while, sure enough, I saw two sneaky figures coming from the side door of the school. All the way to the flower pool downstairs. "Master, this is it." Fang Yuxin pointed to an empty soil in the flower pool and looked at the middle-aged man in a strange dress who looked no different from the Jianghu God, "the girl I said died here." She paused and then added, "since her death, every time I pass by here, I can feel an inexplicable chill... I think she must have stayed around here and didn''t reincarnate." "Well." The middle-aged man shook the dust in his hand and held the long fake beard with his other hand. The little eye blinked and suddenly stood up straight, "I''ll show you what it is." Then the middle-aged man took out a lot of things from his backpack and stacked them one by one by the flower pool. Looking at the series of guys he put out, the Xiang star in the upstairs window almost couldn''t help laughing. Although the yellow paper talisman is painted with a decent ghost talisman, there is no fluctuation of spiritual power. It is obviously false. That thread incense is also an ordinary household incense. Not to mention the wooden sword, it''s not only not made of peach wood, it''s not even wood... It''s made of wood grain stickers. The little guy couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Hey. It''s insulting to use a golden net to prevent such a Jianghu prodigy. Soon, the lower stick mumbled and began to dance strangely, and officially began to play tricks. Seeing this, Xiang Xing blinked his soft eyes, and the bottom of his eyes suddenly lit up. A bold idea jumped out of my mind. She smiled and floated to the filing cabinet in the corner of the piano classroom. Open it and take out some waste paper from it. After being casually placed in a human shape on the ground, the little guy solemnly closed his soft eyes and said something in his mouth. Immediately a dozen fingers snap. The pieces of paper on the ground suddenly flashed a faint green light. When Guanghua dispersed, the pieces of paper were automatically spliced into a half person tall and painted a paper man with an ancient long shirt and a strange face. The little fellow even smiled with evil intent and drew two red blush blush on the face of the paper man. When everything was ready, she picked up the paper man and opened the golden net on the window. Then throw the paper man directly down. Three seconds later. As she wished, she heard a cry of fear through the sky. "Ah!! -" "Who''s shouting?!... What time is it? Why are you still staying in school!!" The screams brought the attention of the school security guard, and soon the flashlight came from the school gate far and near. Xiang Xing felt that it seemed to be cheaper for them to be driven away by the security guard. She tilted her head and thought a little. Have an idea again.. ¡­¡­ Chapter 298 Soon, the school security guard on duty came to the flower pool. He flashed a flashlight around for a long time, but found that¡ª¡ª There''s no one here. The security guard couldn''t help shouting angrily: "I''ve heard your shouting. If I don''t come out again, I''m going to adjust the monitoring of the fence!" "Don''t blame me for being punished by the teaching department at that time!" ¡­¡­ Unfortunately, he shouted for a while and still didn''t see half a figure. ¡ª¡ªIs it auditory hallucination? The security guard couldn''t help taking out his ears. Suddenly, he remembered some strange rumors in the school recently. What ghost wandering revenge and so on Thinking, the security guard couldn''t help shivering. I didn''t dare to stay any more. I quickly turned around, swearing and hurried away However, he didn''t know that there were two people standing in front of the flower pool where he was shaking with a flashlight. Until the security guard walked away, the two people reacted stunned and looked at each other. The bottom of both eyes was startled. Why? Why did the security guard, as if he hadn''t seen them at all! Is it The two people suddenly trembled and couldn''t help looking back mechanically and slowly with frightened eyes. I saw the paper man who suddenly floated down when the magic stick jumped to the gods and scared them out of their minds. At this time, he was sitting in the flower pool, grinning at the corners of their mouths and smiling strangely. The next second, the paper man blew into a black smoke. The black fog, reflected by the white wall of teaching materials, not only did not disperse with the wind, but was strangely rubbed together and gradually formed a big character¡ª¡ª "Roll". "... Oh, my God!!" Seeing this, the holy stick whispered again. Unexpectedly, he picked up all his guys and ran away. Only room Yuxin fell and sat on the ground, shaking and staring at the creeping black characters. She tried to escape, but she couldn''t get up. I can only watch the rolling word and float slowly towards my face door ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Yuxin''s panic value soared to the top in an instant. She shook her eyes and fainted directly. "Oh, Huo ~" Seeing this, some initiator on the windowsill couldn''t help laughing proudly and fluttering down the stairs. However, she didn''t have time for the cat to look at Fang Yuxin. The back collar was suddenly carried gently and slipped away directly. "You''ve gone too far." The familiar deep hoarse voice, with a touch of gentle helplessness, suddenly came from Xiang Xing. She was stunned for a moment and turned around subconsciously. But I saw a slender hand rushing towards her front door. The next second, he bent his finger and knocked on her forehead twice. "Ah..." Xiang Xing immediately ate and painfully covered his small forehead, and his small mouth collapsed wrongfully. "Know the grievance?" Zhong Liyu loosened her back collar and shook her head helplessly. The delicate eyes glanced slightly at the direction that the divine staff left, and suddenly sighed gently. His eyes shook slightly, "although the magic stick has no real ability, those guys in his hands came out of the Li family." "... the Li family?" Xiang Xing scratched the back of his head in confusion.. I couldn''t help floating closer to the boy, blinking soft eyes full of curiosity, and seriously asked, "what''s the Li family? Are they powerful?" Chapter 299 "The Li family, like our Zhong Li family, is a famous psychic family in the psychic world of three mountains and five mountains." Zhong Liyu ignored the fainting girl on the ground and took the little guy''s hand and took her aside. Keep talking. "The difference between the Li family and the Zhong Li family is that we only eliminate evil spirits in the Zhong Li family. For the undead who have not completely fallen, we generally spend their lives, or find a suitable place for them to cultivate, so as to accumulate Yin virtue." "The Li family does not distinguish between good and evil. As long as they meet demons, ghosts, ghosts and even spirits, they will directly remove them, and absorb all their ghost power for the purpose of strengthening themselves." After that, the young man suddenly turned his amber eyes and gave Xiang Xing a faint stare. The exquisite handsome face looked helpless again, his head slightly deviated, and said with a smile, "the divine stick you provoked this time is Li Yong''s disciple, a disciple of the Li family." "... is that right?" The little guy was stunned for a moment, still raised his soft eyes in doubt, Baba took him, "is Li Yong a very powerful Taoist?" If you are powerful, why would you teach such a magic stick to cheat money? "... ah." Zhong Li smiled low, and the bottom of his eyes suddenly flashed a cold color. "Li Yong is a psychic genius who has been shining in the three mountains and five mountains recently. He is in the limelight." "Well." Xiang Xing nodded. After thinking about it, he suddenly hooked the lips of light powder and gathered in front of the boy. He smiled with a lovely smile and his eyes were smart. "Is that Shifu, you are powerful, or is that Li Yong powerful?" "He hasn''t been able to compare with me." Zhong Liyu slightly raised his fine jaw and raised his eyebrows proudly. But a moment later, it seemed to think of something, and his eyes quickly darkened. The smiling action was captured by a small ghost with extremely good eyesight at night. "Really?" She blinked her soft eyes, couldn''t help jumping up, and her little hand gently put on the boy''s shoulders. He tilted his head and asked, "why does the master seem a little lost?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhong Li was slightly stunned, but quickly put away all his emotions. "Don''t say that," He shook his eyes slightly and unnaturally and shifted the topic away. After that, she gently lifted her lips and took something out of her trouser pocket. "Come on, here you are." The boy gently pulled one of the girl''s hands off her shoulder and gently put it in the palm of her hand. "Huh?" Xiang Xing subconsciously looked down. I saw a jade like object lying in the palm of my hand. It has a warm and transparent texture, glowing white in the moonlight, and a spirit breath seems to be winding here. Jade is carved with some Xiang Xing, but inexplicably beautiful patterns. The little guy''s curiosity was aroused again. "What is this?" She asked softly. But the voice just fell, but the jade pendant suddenly became white. In the light, Xiang Xing saw that the hard jade turned into a pool of water. But for a moment, she was directly absorbed by her soul! Then, the duck flower on the top of his head suddenly screamed.. [what is this... God, this thing is aimed at me!!] Chapter 300 "Quack! --" Feeling that the thing was changing its soul form, the duck couldn''t help screaming. The cry directly attracted Zhong Liyu''s attention. He was stunned and couldn''t help casting strange eyes at the duck flower. Xiang Xing had to blink her soft eyes awkwardly and help explain: "Well, it''s really the kind of flower demon who can talk. Master, don''t be too surprised." "It''s all right. It''s no wonder." Zhong Li chuckled. Flower demon... He has seen a lot. I just haven''t seen any flowers quack. Soon, the duck flower blending with jade, on the small duck shaped bud, gradually showed a faint goose yellow light. [what is this...] Even the duck was surprised and curiously felt the wonderful understanding. And I don''t know why. It seems that its original soft self has become... Harder and harder "Well?" Hearing the voice of the duck, the little guy frowned suspiciously. He couldn''t help raising his little hand and touching his head. Soft eyes suddenly stared big for a few minutes. Surprised, the bud of duck flower, inexplicably, became as hard as a stone! The warm and greasy texture is inexplicably similar to the jade just now. So is duck changing from flower to jade However, although it turned into a stone, she still didn''t feel the duck flower becoming heavy, that''s it. Thinking of this, Xiang Xing feels magical. I couldn''t help raising my soft apricot eyes and looking at the originator of all this. Feeling her eyes, Zhong Li paused and smiled lightly. "This jade is called assimilation jade. As the name suggests, it can assimilate any spiritual body into its own form." As he explained, he also raised his bony fingertips and poked at the jade shaped duck flower. Looking at the duck flower at this time, it was like a tumbler. It shook frequently on the little guy''s head. The boy suddenly felt interesting. I can''t help but close my thin lips and try my best to press the corner of my mouth that can''t help rising. After a long pause, he continued, "in this way, even if this thing has its own fluctuations, it will be imprisoned by assimilated jade, and it won''t change its form at will, which makes you uncomfortable." As he said this, he suddenly sighed and spread his arms slightly, "of course, this method is still a temporary cure, not a permanent cure..." "It doesn''t matter!" Xiang Xing smiled and shook his head. The duck and duck flowers on the head bounce one by one, adding more playfulness and loveliness. Zhong Li''s eyes were light. While he was distracted, the little guy''s soft eyes shone. He couldn''t help laughing, opened his arms and rushed up directly. "Thank you, master, for your help ~" Like a cheerful child, she rushed directly into the young man''s arms, and her slender and cold arms tightly wrapped around his waist. Cold fragrance and cold jade suddenly entered her arms, but she was so surprised that Zhong Liyu''s eyes were startled and stagnated. She didn''t know whether it was inertia or subconscious, and stepped back a few steps. But he quickly maintained his balance and subconsciously put his arms around the delicate body. "... will your thanks be too intense?" He slightly unnaturally opened mouth to make complaints about, amber pupil''s tiny shrinks. Even breathing is not quite right. While his mind was still awake, the boy quickly loosened the little girl in his arms and quietly stepped back. "Well, let''s get down to business." Zhong Li coughed and looked serious again. Chapter 301 "You''ve offended the Li family. I''m afraid I have to wipe your ass as a teacher." "Well," Xiang Xing helplessly shrunk his small mouth and his small antler head drooped. The little index fingers pointed at each other, and their voice was soft and waxy. "Then, how do you wipe it? I''ll make up for it." "Well..." Zhong Lipeng smiled and his voice lengthened. He soon brightened his eyes, raised his hand and gently rubbed the back of the little guy''s head. "Come on, let me give you a plan..." ¡­¡­ Because he was frightened by the paper man that night, Fang Yuxin didn''t come to school for several days. It is rumored among students that when she broke into the campus at night, she accidentally saw Xiang Xing come to life. She was scared out of her mind by the ghost who was already scattered and had a bloody face. Some even said that she was cursed by ghosts and gods and might die in a few days. Indifferent, no one knows what the real situation of Fang Yuxin is. But her parents came to the school directly a week later and asked the headmaster for an explanation. "... headmaster song, what will your school do about my daughter?" Fang''s haggard and angry eyes stared at principal song in front of her. If she hadn''t pressed the anger in her tone, she might have been unable to help herself and scolded directly. Just listen to her roar, "it''s because your school didn''t properly deal with the girl who jumped out of the building that she won''t lose her soul on the campus and ran out to scare our Yuxin!" "It''s almost the college entrance examination. My daughter is like this now. How should she take the exam?!" "That''s why I came here today. That''s what I meant on the phone! You must let me bring someone into school and take away the female ghost. It can not only avenge Yuxin, but also make other students avoid such a tragedy, can''t it!" "This..." Looking at the middle-aged woman full of nonsense, principal song shook his head helplessly. "Mrs. Fang, I can fully understand your mood... But this is an age. We should pay attention to science and not talk about strange forces!" Principal song paused and sighed. "In my opinion, Fang Yuxin has such mental problems. Your parents should take her to see a psychologist instead of fooling around here, right?" "What mental problems, what nonsense! There are problems in your school. I''ll tell you!" Seeing that the headmaster still didn''t believe what they said, Fang Fu couldn''t help it. As soon as he pulled his wife behind him, pointed to principal song''s nose and scolded, "principal song, I''ll remind you for the last time. If your school doesn''t cooperate with us, I''ll post all the scandals of your school on the microblog!" "You..." While the three people were facing each other fiercely, the door of the headmaster''s office behind them was pushed open slowly with a squeak. A tall, thin man, about twenty-five or six years old, tall and beautiful, came in slowly with his lips hooked. "You guys, don''t be too impulsive. Have something to say." He walked quietly between the headmaster and Fang''s parents and stopped him. Xiang Xing, who had been floating in the window, suddenly stared at the familiar face. Isn''t this the passer-by Taoist a who took away the original master''s sister in the last life? Thinking, the little guy suddenly felt a little uneasy and frowned slightly. Chapter 302 She thought that after so many days, maybe the dead Taoist wouldn''t appear. As a result, I saw him. Xiang Xing was so depressed that he couldn''t help pulling his hair. "Who are you?" Seeing a strange young man suddenly break into his office, principal song asked coldly with a look of discontent on his face. The young man smiled gloomily. "Hello, headmaster," He reached out to President song, "my name is Li Yong. Yong of Yong He is a Feng Shui teacher invited by Mr. Fang and Mrs. Fang." ... Li Yong! Xiang Xing and duck flower outside the window were surprised again. Unexpectedly, Taoist Jia, the passer-by, is the Li Yong in the mouth of Zhong Li The little guy couldn''t help holding his forehead depressed. The party concerned now regrets it very much. She shouldn''t have frightened the prodigy that night "Feng shui master? What..." Listening to this title full of metaphysics, president Song''s face became worse and worse, and he couldn''t help rolling his eyes, "I''m absolute materialism. I don''t care what division you are. In short, you can''t do anything with me!" "... hey, headmaster, we should relax our mind and look at it." Li Yong still had a terrible smile, but he pulled president song to the other side of the office. He turned his back and whispered in principal song''s ear, "principal, even if it''s good to look like it, at least let Mr. Fang''s family settle down, and we can calm things down, can''t we?" Li Yong said, but his eyes were silent. The smile suddenly deepened, "does the headmaster want the outside world to know the secrets of the school? In particular, the real cause of death of Xiang Xing..." Listening to the last half of Li Yong''s words, president Song couldn''t help shivering. He''s right. Of course, you can''t spread that thing! After thinking for a while, principal song finally relaxed. He looked back at his parents, who were still cold faced, and paused. He could only sigh and nod. "Do whatever you like... But remember, you can only do this at night and can''t be seen by any of my students!" "That''s for sure!" Li Yong promised. ¡­¡­ After negotiating with the headmaster, the three people walked out of the office one after another. When he went out, Li Yong seemed to feel it and suddenly stopped. He glanced at Xiang Xing''s lying window. ¡°£¡¡± The little guy was startled by his glance. He subconsciously held his breath and didn''t dare to move. Fortunately, the man soon took back his eyes. He frowned as if he didn''t understand something and continued to leave. Until his figure completely disappeared in his line of sight, Xiang Xing breathed heavily. He took out a small amulet with unique shape from his pocket and held it with lingering fear. Fortunately, this thing sent by Zhong Liyu hid his breath. Thinking, the little guy couldn''t help but firmly clench his powder fist. Since Li Yong came in person, she had to tell her master about the emergency message. She remembered that Zhong Liyu said last night that she would come to class today. He quickly floated up and went to his class. ¡­¡­ At that time, class one of senior three was studying by themselves. The little guy came to the window, holding the window lattice with his little hand and looking inside. Sure enough, I saw a teenager doing exercises on the desk and chair where I had stayed every night. Chapter 303 She found that Bai Zhongli''s senior was really different from her master at night. Without the shrouding of the moon''s essence, the handsome face with exquisite outline seemed to be even more pale compared with the young girls around. A pair of thin gold rimmed glasses on the bridge of the tall nose adds a bit of elegance. Under the lens, the amber eyes that were slightly picked towards the podium from time to time showed an inexplicable breath of abstinence. Seeing Xiang Xing lose his mind and laugh frequently. It''s so beautiful. Today is another day impressed by the prosperous beauty of ambassador hedwell. ... however, except for her, all the girls are looking at Zhong Liyu intentionally or unintentionally. Seeing this, the guy felt uncomfortable immediately. She could not help but frown with chagrin and puff her breath in her mouth. Her face was puffy like a puffer fish. Seeing that the girls'' eyes became more and more unscrupulous, Xiang Xing couldn''t help stamping his feet and floated in directly from the window. To the ears of every girl who looked at the clock away, blow a cool breath faintly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The girls shivered again and again, and finally recovered and put their mind back on self-study. Looking at his "achievements", Xiang Xing couldn''t help holding his chest proudly and laughing. That too narrow and clever smile was seen by the teenagers watching all the way in the corner. Zhong Liyu couldn''t help shaking his head and smiled helplessly. After thinking about it, he quietly felt out a blank yellow paper talisman from his backpack. He picked up his pen and drew a pattern on it quickly. At the other end, Xiang Xing suddenly felt that his body was suddenly stiff, and he suddenly stepped back uncontrollably. Has been retreating into a warm Zheng "Well?" The guy was stunned, blinked his soft eyes and looked around. It was not until she felt an arm circling from her left waist and gently hugging herself that she suddenly found out¡ª¡ª She did not know why, but sat in the bosom of Zhong Liyu Thinking about it, Xiang Xing couldn''t help but raise his head and looked suspiciously at the handsome face close to his ear. Just about to ask, he saw the boy hook Fei''s lips, grab the notebook and write quickly on it. The handwriting is as smooth as flowing clouds and water, and there is a faint vigor in the brush. ¡ª¡ª"Playing tricks on innocent people will lead to negative morality." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing couldn''t help but stagnate, and two groups of powder fainted on his soft cheeks. "Well..." Soft waxy''s voice whispered. She hung her head for a second, "I''m wrong." "Oh." Suddenly there was a burst of soft laughter that was so low that there was almost only breath left. The boy hugged the guy in his arms and continued to write. ¡ª¡ª"What do you want me to do?" "Well," Xiang Xing blinked her soft eyes, suddenly turned around and leaned close to Zhong Liyu''s ear. He told him the story of Li Yong. ¡­¡­ "... anyway, they seem to be coming to deal with me tonight." After Xiang Xing finished, he sighed powerlessly, and his head fell gently on the boy''s shoulder. "Alas ~" The slightly cold breath sprayed on his ears, making Zhong Li''s eyes move like amber for a moment. But he soon returned to his mind, and his eyes drooped slightly. ¡ª¡ª"Don''t be afraid, there is a master." He held a reassuring smile and the tip of his pen, "you''ll hide in the piano classroom tonight, and leave the rest to me. I''ll deal with him, huh?" °Ù&# x9540;&# x4E00;&# x4E0B;&# x201C; She is soft and sweet 爪&# x4E66;&# x5C4B;&# x201D;&# x6700;&# x65B0;&# x7AE0;&# x8282;&# x7B2C;&# x4E00;&# x65F6;&# x95F4;&# x514D;&# x8D39;&# x9605;&# x8BFB;&# x3002; Chapter 304 "Ah..." After listening, Xiang Xing straightened up, slightly turned his small face and looked at the young man. The pink mouth opened, but suddenly pursed, and the soft corners of the eyes dropped slightly. She wanted to say that she could stand up and help him instead of hiding. But on second thought, I''m a little spicy chicken who hasn''t even learned ghost magic. At most, I can only lag behind Thinking, the little guy couldn''t help sighing, He twisted his body, opened his arms and hugged Zhong Liyu tightly, and his head retracted into his arms. "Thank you, master." Listening to the stuffy soft waxy voice, Zhong Li''s eyes were slightly sluggish. He smiled and gently raised his hand and rubbed the soft back of his head. The vision hidden under the lens gradually cooled down. ¡­¡­ Midnight. The security guard in the duty room was dozing off. Somehow, he felt very sleepy tonight This doze, security uncle directly "Dong" and hit his head on the table. I didn''t shout a word of pain, but I just fell asleep. However, not long after he slept, a strange tall dark figure swayed past the school gate and swaggered into the school. The man, with a gloomy smile and his hands casually inserted into his trouser pockets, was ready to cross the playground and walk towards the flower pool under the teaching building. Unfortunately, as soon as he set foot on the playground, he suddenly felt that there was a subtle difference all over his body. "... huh?" The man murmured suspiciously, and his eyes rolled warily. I couldn''t help feeling a piece of yellow paper talisman from my trouser pocket. After chanting, I bent down and pasted the talisman directly on the playground runway. Just listening to Zizi, the man seemed to stir up bursts of current, and several golden lines came up. These glowing gold wires spiral up, like directly building a huge bird cage for the whole playground, covering the playground. The man''s heart suddenly. He looked around for a while and couldn''t help laughing. I fell for it. Soon, a steady and slow footsteps came from far and near in front of him. The visitor is a handsome young man with elegant temperament in white shirt and black trousers. Looking at the familiar face and the smile like radian in the corner of the young man''s mouth, the man was stunned and immediately reacted quickly. He laughed a few times and gave him an arched hand. "Brother Zhong Li, long time no see." "Brother Li Yong, you''re all right." Zhong Li smiled lightly and nodded slightly. "I didn''t expect that we would meet here..." Li Yong smiled and looked at the boy''s school uniform again. After a pause, he clearly raised his eyebrows, "harm, look at my memory! How can I forget that this is your territory, brother Zhong Li!" "It''s also strange that I was too short of money recently. I didn''t make a good investigation, so I accepted the entrustment..." He said, suddenly patting his head like annoyance. Pretending to smile on the surface, the malicious light at the bottom of his eyes didn''t fade at all, and then said. "I wonder if brother Zhong Li can forgive me and let me take something to make a job... At that time, I will personally send this impolite compensation to your Zhong Li''s house." "... ah." Zhong Liyu didn''t answer him, but smiled faintly. Chapter 305 "Since this is my territory, what you want is mine." His lips were slightly crooked, his head was slightly biased, and his eyes were suddenly cold. "I don''t have the habit of casually giving everything to him." "Yes?" Li Yong''s eyes stared slightly. He smiled even more clearly and hugged his chest with his hands. "It seems that it''s not a coincidence that younger martial brother Zhong Li came to patrol the site so late and took pains to weave such a gold wire cage..." "Or," He suddenly turned, "the one who started on the lovely students on campus should not be your ghost subordinate, right?" Before Zhong Li answered, the man directly chuckled and spread his arms. "Unexpectedly, the second young master of Zhong Li''s house would connive at ghosts and ghosts and do evil in the sun ~" "No." Zhong Lipei raised his delicate eyebrows and eyes. "There are causes and effects in the world. As long as it''s right, I won''t stop it." He paused, smiling more deeply, "and indulged at will like your senior brother." "... now that you''ve done what you said, I can''t help it." Seeing that the clock could not enter the oil and salt, Li Yong looked at him and smiled and touched out two strange black talismans. Zhong Lipeng smiled helplessly and shook his head. He followed closely and took out the white porcelain vase the size of four thumbs. With a slight shake, four groups of cyan smoke floated out of the bottle. Fell to the ground and turned into four ghosts wearing black cloaks and a big hat. "Oh, this is not Zhong Li''s'' aboveboard ''four ghost guards!" When Li Yong smiled, his eyes burst out with full interest. The four ghost spirits said no, so they rushed towards him and surrounded him. War is imminent! The four ghosts squeaked and attacked Li Yong constantly, leaving only a shadow. However, Li Yong was not a fuel-efficient lamp. After some twists and turns, he avoided all the attacks. He even laughed a few times, aimed at one of the ghosts, and slapped the black talisman he had been holding directly on his arm. The ghost''s arm suddenly burst into thick black smoke. The piercing pain made him squeak and wail. In front of me, it was like walking a lantern, showing chilling scenes. Fighting, abuse, all kinds of abuse, as well as sadness, anger, resentment and other bad negative emotions, like a tide, madly rushed into the ghost''s mind. The ghost with only the soul body can''t resist at all. They can only let these disasters attack, and the purified soul body is gradually infected with resentment "... if you use these grievances without restraint, you will be eaten to death sooner or later!" Seeing this, Zhong Lipeng shook his head and sighed helplessly. He could not help but take out four golden talismans, waved them in his hand and quickly threw them at the four ghosts to purify them. "Hey, it doesn''t matter if you bite back or something!" Li Yong laughed, and his eyes became more and more arrogant. "Life is just a few decades, so you can come as you like!" When the voice fell, he found a black talisman with gold and ink in the capital. Open your mouth and swallow the talisman directly. But for a moment, I saw the thin and tall man, tall again. °Ù&# x9540;&# x4E00;&# x4E0B;&# x201C; She is soft and sweet 爪&# x4E66;&# x5C4B;&# x201D;&# x6700;&# x65B0;&# x7AE0;&# x8282;&# x7B2C;&# x4E00;&# x65F6;&# x95F4;&# x514D;&# x8D39;&# x9605;&# x8BFB;&# x3002; Chapter 306 His skin gradually turned blue black, his fingernails grew rapidly, and a pair of tusks came out of his thin lips, flashing a sharp cold light. On the forehead, two frightening tusks grew. Seeing that Li Yong suddenly became a monster with a green face and tusks, the four ghosts were afraid and couldn''t help retreating one after another. "Wow... Is he a man or a ghost? He can play transformation!" Not far from the teaching building, in the window of the piano classroom, Xiang Xing, with his head supported, was shocked by this strange scene. Seeing that Zhong Liyu seems to be losing ground, the guy can only continue to grip his pink fist and kick his legs under the protection of the golden wire net. Xiang Xing didn''t think about it, or he wouldn''t stop doing it. He pulled open the golden net and rushed down to fight with him. But someone seemed to have expected that she would think so, and directly strengthened 40% of the spiritual power for the golden net. As a result, she can''t even pull it open now. However. Just when Xiang Xing was so flustered that he didn''t know what to do¡ª¡ª Downstairs outside the window, but suddenly golden! ¡°£¡¡± Xiang Xing was stabbed by the dazzling golden light and couldn''t open his eyes. When she gradually adapted to the light, she subconsciously looked downstairs. But she was startled by the scene in front of her eyes. I saw the clock standing in the middle of the golden light, nodding slightly and chanting. Every time you read it, the light will be even more. Even directly blessed the four spirits who protected the side. Before long, the guy was surprised to see the sickle light golden brilliance on the four ghosts. Then, the form of ghosts and spirits began to change! It is no longer the black image wearing a cloak and hat before, but turned into four green fog and recombined When the light dissipated, the four ghosts changed into four beautiful young men in strange official clothes! [wow... These are the four judges!] The duck flowers who watched the whole process shouted in surprise. Hearing the speech, Xiang Xing blinked his soft eyes and couldn''t help but ask questions all over his face, [what judge?... why haven''t I seen it in the plot.] [the harm is the four ghost officials who occupy important positions in the underworld in the plot setting of this life.] Yayahua shook her head and explained, [but it''s only mentioned in the setting. It''s normal that you didn''t notice.] [so...] The guy doesn''t know the place change. The bottom of my heart is surprised. The four judges sound like a bully. So here comes the question.... The four magistrates are Zhong Liyu''s subordinates. ¡ª¡ªIsn''t Zhong Liyu more powerful! Surprised Xiang Xing is still making up for this side box. Downstairs, when Li Yong saw four glittering things pop up in front of him, his eyes couldn''t help staring round in horror. But he quickly hid his emotion and laughed: "Zhong Lipeng, aren''t you afraid of death, too!" "Oh." The young man in Jin Guangzhong smiled quietly and spread his arms senselessly. "Life is just a few decades. Naturally, it comes as cool as it is." He impolitely copied Li Yong''s golden sentences, and his rosy lips meaningfully hooked. With a pinch of your fingertips, four golden talismans appear in your hands and can be pasted on the backs of the four judges. The four quickly attacked Li Yong like God''s help. °Ù&# x9540;&# x4E00;&# x4E0B;&# x201C; She is soft and sweet 爪&# x4E66;&# x5C4B;&# x201D;&# x6700;&# x65B0;&# x7AE0;&# x8282;&# x7B2C;&# x4E00;&# x65F6;&# x95F4;&# x514D;&# x8D39;&# x9605;&# x8BFB;&# x3002; Chapter 307 Soon, he surrounded the green faced and tusk man again. Before the four even made a move, Li Yong was surprised that the ghost smell on his body was gradually purified by the damn golden light! What kind of fangs and nails quickly retracted back and returned to normal. "... well, you have seed!" Li Yong was so angry that after thinking about it, he simply took out an explosive talisman and threw it hard on the ground. With a bang, the talisman blew up a large mass of thick black smoke like mushrooms. "The smoke is poisonous!" Surprised, the four judges subconsciously raised their sleeves and waved away the poison fog. However, when the poisonous fog gradually dispersed, Li Yong had long disappeared from the playground. There was silence again. "Damn it, let him run away!" Seeing this, Wei Guangqi, led by the four ghost spirits, spat and brushed his sleeves to chase after him. But at this time, there was the scream of brother Lin behind him. "Second young master!... brother, second young master, he fainted!" "... second young master!" Wei Guang hurried back and quickly floated to Zhong Liyu. I saw him Ping to the ground, his eyes closed and his face weak. "... medicine, find the young master''s medicine!" Wei Guang suddenly raised his head, looked around and looked for it, "who of you saw the young master''s backpack?" "No!" The other three looked at each other and shook their heads like rattles. "Hiss." Wei Guang frowned. The next second, he vaguely heard a cry after another in the direction of the teaching building not far behind him "Brothers over there! I have master''s medicine!!..." When the four ghosts heard the speech, they immediately looked back at the past. In a window of the teaching building, a lovely girl''s ghost was waving wildly by the windowsill. What I hold in my hand is the medicine bottle of my young master! "Let''s send the young master up quickly!" Wei Guang exclaimed and hurriedly carried Zhong Liyu upstairs with his three younger brothers. Close to the window, but found that the window was sealed with an extremely strong gold wire net. Wei Guang was stunned. He couldn''t help but empty his hand and waved hard at the Internet. With a clang, the net was cut a big hole. It was only then that the four children were able to successfully transport Zhong Liyu into the piano classroom. ¡­¡­ "... why is he still in a coma?" Xiang Xing hurriedly fed the medicine to Zhong Lipei. He looked at the boy who seemed to have no look at all. He was still unconscious. He couldn''t help but be as anxious as an ant on a hot pot and floated around him. "This..." The three brothers of ghost spirit didn''t go to the first place, so they had to continue to stare at each other. Wei Guang kept staring at the duck flowers on the guy''s head, and his eyes showed a strange color of exploration. Before long, he suddenly thought of something and his eyes lit up. "Sister Xiang!" The man immediately turned around, knelt directly on one knee towards the floating guy and gave him a solemn fist. Looking up, she looked serious and serious, "sister Xiang, now only you can save the young master! Please save our young master!" "... ah?" Xiang Xing was confused by his sudden move. She paused and scratched the back of her head. "How can I save it?" The man''s eyes converged. But he dropped his head and continued to speak. "Sister Xiang, please take a breath of Yin to the young master!" °Ù&# x9540;&# x4E00;&# x4E0B;&# x201C; She is soft and sweet 爪&# x4E66;&# x5C4B;&# x201D;&# x6700;&# x65B0;&# x7AE0;&# x8282;&# x7B2C;&# x4E00;&# x65F6;&# x95F4;&# x514D;&# x8D39;&# x9605;&# x8BFB;&# x3002; Chapter 308 "... crossing Yin Qi? What is crossing Yin Qi..." Xiang Xing was stunned. She only listens to transitional Yang. Simply put, it is to save one breath and then open your mouth Thinking, the little guy suddenly seemed to realize something, and his soft eyes suddenly stared. She couldn''t help swallowing her saliva, and asked softly in some uncertain voice, "you said crossing Yin Qi. Do you want me to tell Shifu... Huh?" "Nothing wrong!" Wei Guang nodded solemnly. "Miss Xiang, my subordinates know that this kind of thing is really difficult for you!" The man threw a fist at Xiang Xing again and raised his eyes. The bottom of his eyes was full of sincere requests. "The second young master just used the forbidden art. At the moment, he must be in danger. My subordinates still hope you can make a decision quickly!" As he spoke, he suddenly stared at the three brothers standing behind him. The three were startled. They quickly knelt down and asked: "please Miss Xiang save our young master!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing this, Xiang Xing couldn''t help being speechless. However, this man must be saved. After thinking about it, the little guy blushed slightly red cheeks and finally nodded vigorously, "OK, I''ll save master." She paused, suddenly coughed shyly and blinked her soft eyes at the four brothers. But... You have to avoid it Otherwise, she will be embarrassed. "... let''s go outside and protect the law for the young lady and the young master!" Wei guangsec understood and shouted. The four brothers suddenly turned into four green smoke, quickly floated out of the window and disappeared. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing smoked at the corner of his mouth. It''s pretty fast. That''s all. She heaved a deep breath, drifted, and floated back to the front of the clock. The little face egg slowly approached the delicate handsome face and looked at it carefully. After watching for a moment, she finally made up her mind and flashed at the bottom of her eyes. Stretch out the little finger like a scallion root and gently buckle the boy''s white cheeks. Then, squeeze hard. At the same time, ah Wu opened his small mouth and saved a big breath. She puffed her soft face, closed her soft eyes and bowed down. Kissed the pale thin lips and gave Zhong Lipeng a taste of the unique cold Yin of her dead soul. Soon, the boy''s slender eyelashes seemed to move. Then there was no response. The little guy felt that Xu was not enough, so he saved another big bite and continued to ferry him. It just goes back and forth. ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long it took. Xiang Xing was almost numb. Suddenly, Zhong Li''s arms moved. Not only moved, the boy even raised his arms slowly like a conditioned reflex. After that, he suddenly tightened his arms and hugged the little guy floating right above him. "... huh?!" Xiang Xing, who was still crossing Yin Qi, couldn''t help but give a sudden meal. But I saw my eyes slowly open. The amber pupil slowly focused on her, looked at her for a while, and narrowed slightly. Unexpectedly, he suddenly turned over and turned away from the guest. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing''s cerebellar bag suddenly went down for several seconds. But a moment later, she suddenly felt the power of the ghost spirit in her body and began to lose quickly. It''s like being absorbed by a teenager. Thinking about it, the little guy was suddenly a little flustered. He couldn''t help raising his little pink fist and pounding Zhong Liyu''s shoulder and head. Chapter 309 Only then did he gradually relax and quickly realize what he was doing. After a pause, he quickly released her and jumped off the table. "What are you doing?" Zhong Lipei looked at the little guy who was shaking and sitting up, patting his chest, and his eyes flickered. Subconsciously raised his index finger and pressed his lips. Just now, it seems that the touch is still there. That feeling is inexplicably subtle. "... I also want to ask you what you do." Xiang Xing grumbled bitterly. She sniffed hard, and after a long time of breathing, she slowed herself down. Soft eyes couldn''t help staring at the young man with resentment and puffing up, "I kind-hearted to cross Yin Qi to save you, but you almost ate me!" She''s so angry! "Crossing Yin Qi?" Zhong Li was stunned and was surprised by the words in her words. He narrowed his delicate eyes, but he suddenly reacted, and his eyes suddenly became cold. "Come in!" The boy''s voice was deep and hoarse, and he drank softly without temperature. The voice fell, and four green smoke immediately floated in. He turned into four beautiful boys again and knelt down to him silently: "second, second young master, you wake up..." "Come on, who taught her this bad idea." Zhong Lijun''s face sank, his eyes swept slowly between the four, and his back was cold. After a pause, three dear brothers glanced at their eldest brother with one heart. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Guang immediately sadly drooped his mouth and suddenly had a desire to die. ¡ª¡ªWell, even though he''s dead. After thinking about it, the man finally decided to stand up and admit everything like a man. But before he could speak, Xiang Xing, who sat on the table and watched the whole process, suddenly floated in front of Zhong Liyu. His small hand carefully held his slender fingers with distinct bones, raised his small head, and his soft eyes blinked and looked at him like begging. "Master, master," Soft waxy gently advised: "although the method is proposed by the little brother of the ghost spirit, I am willing to give you Yin Qi!" "Don''t blame him." When she finished, the little head couldn''t help rubbing gently on the boy''s arm, and from time to time secretly blinked soft eyes at Wei Guang. Wei Guang: " In just two words, the young lady sold herself first Fortunately, Zhong Li looked at the little guy''s delicate and soft flattering appearance, and he couldn''t mention it inexplicably. Besides, it seems that they are anxious to think of him. ... that''s all. Think about it, the boy''s eyes move. "All right, go back." He said faintly, took out the porcelain bottle again, and gently brushed the four ghosts who bowed respectfully. The four brothers of ghost spirit turned into four green smoke again and returned to the porcelain vase one after another. After cleaning up everything, the boy had another meal. Can''t help but quickly pull out the arm still held by Xiang Xing. Then, while she didn''t react for a while, she put her arms around her waist again and hugged the little guy into her arms again. "... huh?" Xiang Xing stared blankly at his soft eyes and subconsciously earned a little. But it makes the clock hold more tightly. The hoarse voice fell to her ears with a little meaning that she couldn''t hear: "don''t talk... Don''t move." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little guy had to be obedient and silent, and gradually enjoyed his hug. A long time, a long time. ¡­¡­ Chapter 310 Until the boy breathed faintly, with a little guilt in his very light voice. "Sorry... Let Li Yong escape." He murmured, with a little annoyance in his tone, "according to Li Yong''s personality, I think he will come back and find his own place." "In order to avoid this happening again tonight, I will find a way to get you out of here." As Zhong Li''s arms tightened, his words were firm, "in this way, I can protect you more safely." "... ah." Xiang Xing didn''t know what to do for a while. I can only open my arms and hug him silently. However, her behavior seems to make the teenager more firm in his mind. A faint smile came to my ears. In this way, they hugged each other silently for a long time. Until the fish belly is white outside the window. Zhong Liyu silently released the girl in her arms. He hung his head slightly, stared at her deeply for a long time, and finally lifted the corners of his lips brightly. "Wait until I come back." The boy raised his palm and gently rubbed the back of Xiang Xing''s head. He left directly. ¡­¡­ In the next few, Zhong Li didn''t appear again. For some reason, Li Yong didn''t come to copy the family while Zhong Lipeng disappeared. As for Xiang Xing, in order to prevent any more divine stick in the world, and for the last sentence before the boy left, he was good for a while and stopped dealing with Zhang Ya and others. Also, with the case of Fang Yuxin, Zhang Ya and others had long been afraid to mess around again. So that during this time, the campus was surprisingly calm. Until the next monthly exam. The guy who had been crouching at the gate of class 1, senior 3 for many days finally saw her thinking day and night. ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, Xiang Xing lay on the window edge of the classroom and looked at the boy who was seriously taking the exam. Get up, this guy asks for leave in twos and twos, and often reverses his work and rest day and night. Exam or something, can he really hold it? ... she felt it necessary to "help" her master. After thinking about it, Xiang Xing pursed his pink lips and firmly clenched his fist. Soon they floated into the classroom and floated in front of the desks of the candidates with the best academic results in the class. Try to write down her answers. I remember 7788. With a proud self-confidence on his face, the guy suddenly returned to Zhong Liyu''s seat. He smiled and leaned close to his ear, opened his mouth, and was about to give the answer The next second, a rune was suddenly pasted on the pink lips. The golden light flashed quickly. Xiang Xing suddenly felt that he could only open his mouth and couldn''t make any sound. She looked at the clock with a confused face. But seeing the beautiful Fei lips, he suddenly means a deep hook. Then, his hands were full of words. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The guy was stunned and couldn''t help subconsciously looking at the test paper he wrote. But suddenly stare big soft eyes. He can do it! Moreover, they are the correct answers she just peeped! Xiang Xing swallowed his saliva, and his eyes changed. Where did he learn it ¡­¡­ Soon, the morning course was finished. Zhong Liyu simply cleaned up and went straight out of the classroom. He always nestled around him. When he saw the Xiang star of the spirit behind him, he quickly turned into a tail and followed him. ¡ª¡ªHer mouth is still sealed by him! °Ù&# x9540;&# x4E00;&# x4E0B;&# x201C; She is soft and sweet 爪&# x4E66;&# x5C4B;&# x201D;&# x6700;&# x65B0;&# x7AE0;&# x8282;&# x7B2C;&# x4E00;&# x65F6;&# x95F4;&# x514D;&# x8D39;&# x9605;&# x8BFB;&# x3002; Chapter 311 However, Zhong Liyu didn''t seem to pay attention to her meaning. One person and one soul walked around the campus one after another. Until Zhong Li walked into the library leisurely with long legs. He wandered in front of the rows of bookshelves for a while and unconsciously wandered to the row of bookshelves in the corner. Then he stopped suddenly and turned quickly. ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± Along the way, Xiang Xing, who followed him, plunged into the young man''s arms His waist suddenly tightened. The guy was suddenly stunned. He couldn''t help raising his soft eyes and looking at the exquisite handsome face. But I saw him with a smile on his lips, raised his other empty hand and took off the forbidden word talisman on his mouth. The good-looking eyes raised slightly, and his voice laughed hoarsely: "do you want to master?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing opened his mouth, but he looked around with some fear and dared not speak. This is the library. If someone walks in and sees Zhong Liyu standing here talking to himself strangely, I''m afraid there will be some inexplicable rumors "... don''t worry, they can''t see me now." Seeing the guy''s worry, the boy couldn''t help laughing. His arms bent tight, and his contoured jaw suddenly pushed towards the left rear of her. Xiang Xing subconsciously looked back and saw an illusion talisman. I don''t know when it was posted somewhere on the bookshelf. Soon, a boy came in and searched among the bookshelves. From the look and manner, I really didn''t see them. Xiang Xing was completely relieved. As soon as her soft eyes turned, she was filled with a really soft and cute smile again, and her head hung in the exquisite neck socket of the clock. Ruan Nuo said, "I think so!" "Yes." The boy raised his eyes and asked jokingly, "are there any good ones?" "Good, very good." The guy whispered, and the soft nasal sound lingered in his ears. He was very happy to hear it. "That''s good." He hooked Fei''s lips with satisfaction, and then gently sent her away. "By the way," Clock Li suddenly seemed to think of something, leaned over and leaned leisurely against the bookshelf. His head was slightly biased. He blinked at Xiang Xing and smiled deeply, "I''ve found a way to take you out." "Really!" Hearing the speech, the guy''s soft eyes brightened in an instant. Can''t help raising his head, Baba came back to the boy, tilted his head and asked, "what''s the way?" The boy raised his eyebrows meaningfully. "Before that, I want to ask you a question." Zhong Li took a deep breath. After that, he bit his lips slightly, as if determined to do something. Suddenly raised his hand and gently held the guy''s shoulders. "Xiang Xing, would you like to follow me all the time?" "... huh?" Xiang Xing didn''t stop for a moment. He couldn''t help but tilt his head blankly. After a while, he blinked his soft eyes and asked softly, "is it the kind of follow you as your ghost guard like those four brothers?" Well, if so, it seems pretty good. After all, strength seems very strong. hey. Seeing that the guy suddenly fell into a strange reverie, Zhong Liyu looked at him and couldn''t help laughing helplessly. "Not the kind to follow." °Ù&# x9540;&# x4E00;&# x4E0B;&# x201C; She is soft and sweet 爪&# x4E66;&# x5C4B;&# x201D;&# x6700;&# x65B0;&# x7AE0;&# x8282;&# x7B2C;&# x4E00;&# x65F6;&# x95F4;&# x514D;&# x8D39;&# x9605;&# x8BFB;&# x3002; Chapter 312 He rubbed the soft back of his head, and there was a deep light at the bottom of his amber eyes. Xiang Xing''s handsome face before meeting suddenly approached himself, leaving only a short distance. Zhong Li paused for a moment, then smiled and said, "to take you away, first of all, we should arrange a settled family for you." "Otherwise, if you leave your present territory, you will become a real ghost, and you will be scared before long." "As for your home, I have investigated it these days. They didn''t give you the qualification to settle down, so..." As the young man said, he suddenly lengthened his heavy voice, and there was a trace of seriousness in his tone. He gazed at her soft eyes and her lips were light. "So I said follow. It''s the kind of follow you married me and became my wife." "After all, only in this way can I settle you down and leave our home. Do you understand?" "... well." Xiang Xing pursed her pink lips slightly and blinked her apricot eyes softly. It took a long time to digest these wordy conditions. Unexpectedly, if you are a ghost, you have to consider such a realistic problem of settling down Um. Let''s not talk about whether to marry or not. What she doesn''t understand is... "I''ve become a ghost. How can I marry?" According to the plot, don''t you have to turn into a demon before you can revive? Facing her little question mark, Zhong Liyu only smiled lightly, with delicate eyebrows raised slightly. "In the evening, you''ll know." ¡­¡­ Night is coming soon. Xiang Xing was lying on the window of the piano classroom, his little hand supporting his jaw, his head shaking and looking at the scenery outside the window. I waited for a long time, but I didn''t see Zhong Liyu. She frowned a little depressed. He sucked his nose and was about to go back to his desk¡ª¡ª Around, but suddenly came a faint shaking movement. Huh? Xiang Xing couldn''t help but squint her soft eyes. But suddenly found that somewhere outside the window, there was a red light rising into the sky What happened? The little guy suddenly felt a little uneasy. He quickly floated to the window and looked down. Instead, I saw Zhong Liyu standing by the flower pool, smiling and waving to her. Her soft eyes suddenly brightened up, subconsciously jumped out of the window and floated down. "Master!" When he was about to land, the little guy was filled with a sweet smile and deliberately rushed towards the direction of Zhong Li. The young man smiled and raised his eyebrows, but opened his arms and put her firmly into his arms. "I thought you weren''t coming tonight." Xiang Xing''s soft face was bulging, and his scallion like fingertips poked Zhong Liyu''s cheek again and again, whispering softly. But suddenly, it seemed that an overly warm look fell on her. The little guy paused and couldn''t help glancing back. But on the side of Zhong Lipeng, there was a young woman who looked only in her twenties, wearing official clothes similar to those four judges. He stared at her with an unspeakable mood on his face. And the woman''s appearance was inexplicably familiar to her, no, to be exact, in the residual impression of the original master''s sister. Xiang Xing suddenly felt a sudden tremor in his heart. Fragments of memory, like a tide, rushed to her mind. Thinking, she trembled and couldn''t help jumping out of the arms of the clock.. Staring at the woman in a daze, he subconsciously blurted out: "... Mom?" Chapter 313 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing her cry, the woman''s shoulders trembled violently, and two lines of clear tears slipped across her cheeks and fell. "Xinger... It''s really you..." The woman was stunned and murmured, suddenly staggering forward and taking two small steps. He held Xiang Xing tightly in his arms. "Xinger, my Xinger... You have grown up, you have grown so big!..." She nestled in Xiang Xing''s ear and cried, crying more and more violently and incoherently. "Mom can see you again... No, it''s mom who''s sorry for you. She didn''t protect you, which made you like this..." She was so excited that Xiang Xing didn''t know how to respond for a moment. She could only stand blankly and let her cry. The system data soon came from my head. This is really the mother of the original owner, Cui Yao. It turned out that after she died in a car accident, she was not reincarnated. Instead, it was introduced to the underworld, and now in the Hades, it is the official who manages the registered residence. Interestingly, the last Yin Law Department, that is, Cui Luo, the fourth younger brother of the four ghosts of Zhong Liyu, was Cui Yao''s uncle and the grandfather of the original owner. ... what a complicated relationship. Xiang Xing thought. "... by the way, your mother has heard about what happened recently." Cui Yao patted the little guy on the shoulder and patted her back. But he hummed low and his eyes were cold, "I knew Jiang Chuhong''s bitch wouldn''t treat you well! And her little rabbit who is not as good as animals..." "Mom, do you know Jiang Chuhong?" Hearing his mother suddenly mention the stepmother''s name, Xiang Xing couldn''t help but open her soft eyes in surprise. But Cui Yao turned his eyes and hugged his chest: "Oh, I''ll have that car accident. It was the careful planning of slag man and dead three children!" She babbled out the truth fourteen years ago. It turned out that it was because the original father and Jiang Chuhong had an affair. But the original owner''s father couldn''t give up the division of property for divorce, so he had a car accident with Jiang Chuhong and killed Cui Yao. It even received huge insurance policy compensation. "... although my death was not an accident, it was actually the fate of our Cui family." Xu is because his obsession is not deep. Cui Yao calmly finished his cause of death, laughed and spread his hands helplessly. "Our Cui family used to be a well-known psychic family in the three mountains and five mountains. Unfortunately, the ancestors were so conspicuous that the whole family was cursed and had a bad end for generations." Then she smiled easily again and winked at Xiang Xing. "Fortunately, mom, I had great talent, so I was recommended by your uncle to take over his position... As a result, he ran to be a younger brother to others after he retired. Tut tut." With that, Cui Yao glanced at Zhong Liyu intentionally or unintentionally. "... therefore, it is because of my mother''s psychic constitution that I can touch master." After listening to everything, the little guy couldn''t help realizing it and nodded his head. But the faint laughter of the boy came to my ears. "More than that." Zhong Lipeng came forward, and seemed to touch Xiang Xing''s shoulder in front of Cui Yao intentionally or unintentionally. Like an oath of sovereignty, some proudly raised their fine jaw.. Cui Yao was so angry that he almost wanted to tear the little rabbit. Chapter 314 But looking at his daughter who seemed to rely on him, trust him, and even let him hold him, the old mother endured. "... not only that." She calmed down and continued to explain to her daughter, "this is why you can touch everything in the Yang world without being refined into a real guard ghost." Cui Yao said, suddenly pointing to Xiang Xing''s head and pointing to the duck flower that swings around elastically. "This thing is called free grass. As the name suggests, it is a kind of spirit grass wandering on both sides of yin and Yang." "This spirit grass has extremely pure Zhiyin spiritual power. Therefore, it can not only consolidate the spiritual power of ghosts and dead souls, but also continue life for human beings with extremely Yin constitution." Humans with extremely Yin constitution Listening to these words, Xiang Xing shook and couldn''t help glancing at the boy on his side subconsciously. "Good." Zhong Liyu nodded generously and admitted, "at the beginning, I really went to the school every night to search for this free grass." As he spoke, he suddenly turned to the little guy, lightly held the corners of his lips and stared at her with a smile. Amber eyes blinked slightly, "unfortunately, it''s mixed with you by mistake." Although the words said it was a pity, Xiang Xing only saw a little color of happiness from the bottom of his eyes. Still, the little guy was worried. "Well, without this free grass, will it affect your body?" Xiang Xing wrinkled his soft little eyebrows and couldn''t help getting closer to Zhong Li. His small hand pulled down his big palm and held it tightly in his heart. She bit her pink lips slightly, as if determined to do something. She suddenly raised her soft eyes and looked at him, "if you want or not, I''ll cut it off and give it to you..." It''s just a duck anyway. (Yaya: just...) It''s not that if she cuts it off, she can''t drink duck and duck. She can also telepathize. "... fool." Listening to the little guy''s nonsense, Zhong Lipeng couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head. He gently pulled out his hand and held her cold hand. He pulled the little guy closer, and the other hand gently wrapped around her waist. With strong eyes, "you don''t need to worry about this. It''s master''s own business. I can handle it myself." "Yes, yes." Worried that his daughter really did something stupid, Cui Yao echoed, "although free grass is rare, it''s not the only one in the world." "Moreover, the free grass has the characteristics of similar attraction. This one on your head can just be the radar we are looking for the next one!" As she spoke, she quietly pulled the little guy out of Zhong Liyu''s arms and took him by herself. With a cheerful smile on his face, "at that time, mom can just take you to visit mountains and rivers, eat, drink and have fun, and make up for all the deficiencies we have had for more than ten years... What do you say?" "OK ~" Hearing that he was enjoying himself, Xiang Xing couldn''t help nodding his head wildly with excitement and expectation. Looking at the inexplicably fanatical mother and daughter in front of him, Zhong Liyu couldn''t help shaking his head and helping his forehead. "... cough," He clenched his fist, covered his mouth, coughed low, and gently reminded, "judge Cui, should we get down to business?" "Oh, yes!". Cui Yao just regained his mind and suddenly patted his head, "too happy, almost forgot!" Chapter 315 So Xiang Xing tilted his head and watched Cui Yao take two steps towards the playground. After stopping, he closed his eyes and pinched his fingers, saying something in his mouth. Then, I saw bursts of red light around her. When the red light was in full bloom to a certain extent, it suddenly rushed out of her. After making a parabola, he rushed straight into the ground. A moment later, Xiang Xing suddenly saw a golden light breaking through the earth. When the light dissipated, a little Lori who looked only 11 or 12 years old in a cheongsam jumped out and bowed to Cui Yao. "Little god is the land lord of Vatican City. I''ve seen judge Cui ~" Listening to her gentle self-report, the little guy couldn''t help staring at her soft eyes in surprise. What. This little Laurie is the land lord! No, the landlords in the TV dramas that ducks and ducks have seen are all Grandpa white bearded and short white gourd? ... forget it, in the world created by Laogong, Yuelao can be handsome. Such a comparison seems not so strange if the land lord is a little Laurie. "Hello, land lord." Cui Yao did not put on the airs of a big official, but also politely saluted the small land public. Then, from her wide sleeves of official clothes, she felt out something like a document and handed it to the small land public. He pointed to Xiang Xing and immediately said with a smile, "well, I want to take this earth bound spirit. This is the permission of the underworld. Please help me lift her prohibition." "Well... As long as there is a permit, the little God will not refuse ~" The little land lord smiled very easygoing, and then turned his left hand violently. A golden light flashed, and suddenly there was one more in her hand - Mini tablet Everyone saw the small land public rowing on the tablet for a while. A moment later, the little Laurie frowned gently. "Lord Cui," She raised her eyes and looked towards Cui, and the eye fundus began to appear. "This land binding spirit can lift the ban, but she has no registered residence in the two circles." Registered residence the spirit almost leave the body in horror, and you must manage your registered residence within seven days, otherwise you will be in a state of despair. "... what?!" Cui Yao was shocked when he heard the speech. "No, she still has relatives in the sun!" Xiang Kang is still her baby star''s biological father. "Well... It''s like this." The small land company paused and rowed a few times on the tablet. Then he turned the computer to several people and played a video to them. The video shows Xiang Xing''s body cremated a month or so ago and led home by Xiang Kang and Jiang Chu Hong. At first, Xiang Kang also got a small cabinet at home and put the small bottle of ashes in it. But as soon as the picture turned, they saw that Jiang Chuhong took down the urn while there was no one at home. Then, unexpectedly, he poured a large cup of black dog blood into it and stirred it with resentment on his face. Finally, she flushed the disgusting mess directly into the toilet. Finally, he filled the bottle with some flour and put it back in the cabinet. "... Jiang Chuhong, a dead bitch!!!" After reading this mu, Cui Yao trembled with anger. He couldn''t help but roll up his sleeves and prepare to directly kill Xiang''s family and settle accounts with Jiang Chuhong. Chapter 316 What does it mean to sprinkle black dog blood on the ashes? Doesn''t it mean that Jiang Chuhong wants her baby star to never be reborn and suffer from the pain between yin and Yang forever! She''s not afraid of retribution! "... Lord Cui, please calm down!" Seeing this, Xiaotu quickly stopped Cui Yao and urged, "you can''t deal with human beings at will without the order of Lord Yan!" "It''s just a writ!... is there a writ in the underworld that my Yin Law Department can''t get!" Cui Yao is angry. He can''t help but shake off the hand of Xiaotu Gong and continue to rush. But the next second, she suddenly felt her body freeze. A golden talisman was pasted behind her, which was arrogant and domineering to completely suppress the Yin Law Department. "Lord Cui, please calm down." Zhong Lipeng sighed gently, stepped away from his long legs and walked to Cui Yao. He stared at Cui Yao faintly, his eyes slightly cold, "you forget, I said I would properly handle all this and ensure that xing''er would leave here safely." "So, I''d better leave it to Zhong Li''s house." The young man said that he no longer cared about Cui Yao''s expression at the moment, but calmly turned to his side and nodded slightly to Xiaotu Gong. Light way, "land lord, Xiang Xing will enter my Zhong Li home within seven days." "I have arranged that she will never become a ghost." "Zhong Li''s home..." Hearing the words "Zhong Li''s home", even the small land lord was surprised and nodded subconsciously. Then he looked at the small and exquisite one side, who had been looking at his small land binding spirit. I can''t help feeling. I''m afraid the little guy has been blessed for several lives. He can climb up the clock and leave home "All right, then I''ll go through the formalities for lifting the prohibition for her." With that, Xiaotu took back his tablet, closed his eyes and read a strange formula. Soon, Xiang Xing saw his whole body and gradually twinkled with a strange light golden light. The light became more and more prosperous. Before long, she felt that the whole soul suddenly seemed to have fallen a huge stone, which was a lot easier. Until the light fades away. The little guy frowned, gently extended his arms and kicked his legs, I don''t feel anything else. She paused and couldn''t help looking at the little land man. Her voice was light and soft: "little sister, is this the lifting?" "Of course ~" The little land man smiled proudly and raised his eyebrows at her. "If you don''t believe it, you''ll go out of the campus and have a look ~" "Well, Xiaoshen''s task has been completed! Lord Cui, master Zhong Li, Xiaoshen left first ~" She gave a slight salute to the crowd, turned into a golden light and went back to the ground. "Mom..." Looking at his angry mother, Xiang Xing thought for a moment. He couldn''t help fluttering to her side and hugging her slightly stiff arm. Lift up your little head, gently wink at her with apricot eyes and a sweet voice, "don''t be angry, you''ll get old if you''re angry." The little guy paused and his eyes were serious. "Moreover, we are not people in the same world with them now. It doesn''t matter, does it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to his daughter''s soft comfort, Cui Yao shook, and he couldn''t lift his anger any more. Chapter 317 After thinking about it, I finally sighed faintly. "OK, mom is not angry!" She lifted her lips, raised her hand, and fondly rubbed her baby daughter''s little head. Looking at the sky, the color of the eyes suddenly showed up. "It''s getting late, and it''s time for mom to go back to the underworld... You''re wronged. Stay at Zhong Li''s house for the time being. When mom makes a good relationship with you in the underworld, I''ll pick you up!" Cui Yao said, suddenly leaned down and kissed his good daughter on the cheek. Then he looked sideways and glanced at the clock. Red lips slightly pursed, "then I''ll take care of my daughter for my official." With that, Cui Yao resolutely released Xiang Xing''s hand. The body flashed and disappeared into the dark. "Let''s go, too." Zhong Liyu slightly looked over Xiang Xing''s shoulder and took her away from the teaching building that had been entrenched for months. The security guard in the duty room was taking a nap for some reason, so they went out directly from the gate without worry. The moment he stepped out of the gate, Xiang Xing couldn''t help but excitedly clench his pink fist. She really is no longer a spirit bound by the earth! You can get out of here! "Great, master!..." The little guy jumped three feet high with joy, turned around and rushed directly into Zhong Li''s arms, rubbing his head excitedly. The young man was so amused by her that he couldn''t help raising his hand and gently holding the restless little antler''s head. Bow down and stare at the soft apricot eyes with a smile through the moonlight and the dim street light at the school gate. "Stop making trouble and come home with me, huh?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ah, the amber like eyes suddenly seemed to contain strange magic, which made Xiang Xing suddenly absent-minded. He nodded dully and answered softly, "OK." "Well, that''s good." Zhong Li smiled brightly. He let go of her, suddenly turned slightly and pulled the floating little guy onto his back. Then he walked slowly towards a black car parked not far from the gate. After Xiang Xing was sent into the car, the black car drove the engine and disappeared into the boundless night. ¡­¡­ 00 a.m. The black car drove into a high-grade villa area. Finally, it slowly stopped in front of a super modern large single family building in the center of the villa area. Until Zhong Liyu hugged her out of the car, Xiang Xing still looked like a circle. yes. In her impression that only duck and duck TV dramas have instilled, the so-called psychic family should be a family with a long history and the headquarters is located in the hidden mountains and forests. The servants of the master of the family should wear a vintage gown or cheongsam, just like Zhong Liyu in the systematic portrait. But what''s the matter with this villa full of intelligent peripherals. What about the robot servants everywhere. Also, what''s the matter with the middle-aged beautiful woman wearing a flamboyant wine red tight skirt, standing at the door and waving warmly to them The little guy felt that there seemed to be a crack in his world outlook. "Oh, this is my future daughter-in-law?" Seeing Xiang Xing''s two people coming in, the middle-aged beautiful woman''s beautiful eyes suddenly brightened, and she greeted them with great excitement, pulling Xiang Xing''s small hand. Left look, and looked for a while, as if extremely satisfied, tut tut nodded and praised, "good, good, beautiful, clever, and super cute!" "... Hello, aunt." Xiang Xing was praised by her for a while. He didn''t know what to say, so he had to bow and say hello. Chapter 318 "Oh, what''s your aunt''s name!" Shi Qin, Zhong Li''s mother and the current wife of Zhong Li''s family, listened to Xiang Xing''s call, patted her exquisite shoulder and smiled, "it''s time to call mom!" "Mom, you scared her." Zhong Li was speechless for a while, so he quickly brought the dull guy back and protected him behind him. Then he crossed his mother and went straight into the house. However, Xiang Xing followed the clock and did not take two steps. But suddenly felt that in the depths of the house, a strange look fell straight on her. The guy could not help but frown curiously and subconsciously followed his eyes. But directly to a pair of overly fanatical eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing was so frightened that he shook three times that he couldn''t help shrinking behind Zhong Liyu. The young man immediately felt the uneasiness of the guy behind him. He hurried down his steps, narrowed his eyes and looked around for a while. Suddenly, he snorted impatiently, raised his hand and waved it out of thin air. "... Oh!" A tall and tall figure suddenly flew out of the corner and fell heavily on a dog gnawing at the mud. "Whining ~" Xiang Xing saw the man crying like a daughter-in-law. Struggling to get up, he stares at Zhong Li Pei with resentment, "brother, why are you still so rude!..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhong Liyu rolled his eyes silently and ignored him. But the man didn''t cry for long. Soon, he recovered his fanatical color, rubbed his hands excitedly, and walked quickly towards Xiang Xing. "Hello, my future sister-in-law!" He came to them with a smile, crazily raised his eyebrows at the guy who was so scared that he only showed half his head, and introduced himself, "my name is Zhong Lijing. I''m this guy''s eldest brother. You can call me brother Jing... Ouch, Hello!!" Before his words fell, he was kicked out by his brother. "Do you want to be shameless? Brother Jing?" The young man shook his head reluctantly, looked at the mother and son who were "persecuted" not far away, cried shamelessly, and stared back at him. "Ah Jing, look, if your brother has a daughter-in-law, he doesn''t want us. He''s still punching and kicking!" "That''s it! Mom, let''s take our brothers and sisters away..." "I think it''s OK! Xing''er is so cute and clever. I''m not sure if I follow that bastard!..." Listening to the unscrupulous dialogue between a unscrupulous mother and son, Zhong Liyu suddenly felt a headache. He had to pick up Xiang Xing, who was still watching the play with interest, and quickly walked back to his room. The doors and windows were carefully locked just in case. After dealing with everything, the boy was slowly relieved. Then, apologetically, he glanced at the guy looking around. His eyes drooped slightly and said softly, "sorry... My family is a little strange. Just ignore them." "Well..." Xiang Xing blinked his soft eyes and smiled lightly. "I don''t think it''s strange. They''re very interesting. I like the relaxed atmosphere in your house." Compared with the noble, upright and meticulous appearance of the famous family she imagined, such a family is really relaxing and I don''t know how many times. Hearing the speech, the boy paused. Fei''s lips said, "well, you don''t mind." °Ù&# x9540;&# x4E00;&# x4E0B;&# x201C; She is soft and sweet 爪&# x4E66;&# x5C4B;&# x201D;&# x6700;&# x65B0;&# x7AE0;&# x8282;&# x7B2C;&# x4E00;&# x65F6;&# x95F4;&# x514D;&# x8D39;&# x9605;&# x8BFB;&# x3002; Chapter 319 "Well ~" The guy answered happily. Gradually, she was suddenly attracted by the things in the house. She couldn''t help stepping forward and began to walk around the house. It''s strange to come. After entering Zhong Liyu''s room, she felt inexplicably that the soul body became very comfortable and unobstructed for a moment. Until I saw the strange furnishings in the house, the guy paused and suddenly raised his eyes. She found that these eight trigrams mirrors, peach wood swords, all kinds of white porcelain and jade ornaments all contain extremely strong Yin Qi. Moreover, all these Yin Qi are hidden outside. They can be absorbed just by passing by. Even the ducks and ducks on their heads were excited and shouted that they could have a big meal here. It''s wonderful. Xiang Xing couldn''t help looking back a little and looked at the boy who was tidying up his backpack. It seems that he needs such a strong increase in Yin Qi to maintain normal action. The loss of Yin Qi to the viscera is not. She thinks it will be very hard. Thinking of this, the guy suddenly sighed, and his soft eyes drooped slightly. The next second, a faint shadow suddenly fell in front of her. A pair of gentle arms gently circled her in her arms and gently rubbed the soft back of her head. A soft voice lingered in my ears: "what''s the matter?... there''s so much yin here. Aren''t you comfortable?" "... No." The guy shook his head gently, and his soft waxy voice was a little stuffy. Hearing the clock gradually frown, amber eyes drooped slightly and looked at her carefully. But she paused and suddenly raised her head. The light pink lips slightly hooked, smiled at himself, and his soft eyes bent, "I''m very comfortable! Moreover, here, you can get twice the result with half the effort..." "That''s for sure." The boy smiled with relief. After thinking, there was a subtle light at the bottom of my eyes. "Since you have mentioned cultivation, let''s practice." With a light smile, Zhong Liyu took Xiang Xing with a dull face directly to the two futons by the bed and sat down. "... still practicing now?" Xiang Xing looked at the wall clock silently. It''s almost two in the morning. He came to class in vain and stayed up all night. If he doesn''t sleep again, how can he stand it. Don''t be bald. Sudden death is possible Thinking, the guy deflated his mouth a little unhappily. He stretched out his hand, pulled the cuffs of Zhong Liyu, and shook his head into a rattle, "no, I don''t practice. I want you to go to bed." However, Zhong Liyu raised his delicate eyebrows and gave a shallow smile. "Do you think I can sleep now?" "Why not..." Xiang Xing subconsciously retorted, but suddenly saw that his perfect light rose lips were deeply evoking with profound meaning. The guy shook and suddenly understood what he meant. There were two faint pink halos on her cheeks. She coughed and stood up straight. "Well, I''ll stand guard for you outside the window..." Xiang Xing scratched the back of his head awkwardly, subconsciously going to float out of the terrace. But the next second, he was pulled back to his arms and hugged tightly by the boy behind him. "Don''t go," He smiled low, and the warm breath sprayed over his ears, intoxicating, "I''m kidding you." °Ù&# x9540;&# x4E00;&# x4E0B;&# x201C; She is soft and sweet 爪&# x4E66;&# x5C4B;&# x201D;&# x6700;&# x65B0;&# x7AE0;&# x8282;&# x7B2C;&# x4E00;&# x65F6;&# x95F4;&# x514D;&# x8D39;&# x9605;&# x8BFB;&# x3002; Chapter 321 Zhong Liyu took the little guy and sat on the futon again. "To step up cultivation is to make you better adapt to the Yin Qi here." He pointed to the strange things behind him and explained with a smile, "the Yin here is too strong. A young ghost like you may not be able to bear it." "So, you have to learn from me the formula of absorbing and controlling the power of the ghost spirit, okay?" When the young man said that, he suddenly looked like an old professor, solemnly on the floor, with a handsome face and staring at her seriously. "... oh." Xiang Xing couldn''t help but skim the powder and moisten his small mouth. ¡­¡­ Two hours later. Seeing that Xiang Xing had been able to simply use the magic method of controlling psychic power he taught, and stood in front of the display cabinet to practice with interest, Zhong Li was finally a little relieved. The tired color between the eyebrows was no longer depressed and took a deep breath. "Well, stop playing." With his lips slightly hooked, he gently stood up, pulled the tiger headed little guy back and sat down on the edge of the bed. After thinking about it, he dropped his delicate eyes and deliberately put on a look of weakness. "... master, what''s the matter with you?" Xiang Xing was startled by the boy''s face. He couldn''t help raising his hand and gently stroking his forehead. But the next second, his wrist was gently clasped by him. His voice was very light: "maybe it took a lot of spiritual power to teach you the art just now, so his chest was a little stuffy." With that, Zhong Li''s eyes shook slightly. He sighed faintly, tilted his head slightly, and pretended to blink pitifully at the little guy. "Alas, if you can get rid of Yin Qi again, you should be able to recover..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing''s cheeks flashed pink. I found his undisguised intention. Nevertheless, she sighed and shook her head. Forget it, forget it. As a thank-you for teaching himself spells. Think about it, the little guy sipped his pink lips. He could not help but turn around and quickly put his slender arm around his neck. Gently, actively kiss. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The sudden move made Zhong Li''s eyes open in amazement. He had just discovered that she had seen her intention. Now is this a plan, or is it sincere? ¡­¡­ Oh. The young man slightly paused and couldn''t help narrowing his amber eyes. The bony palm lifted up and gently stroked the back of Xiang Xing''s small antler head. Anyway, he didn''t lose anyway. Thinking, Zhong Li''s eyes were slightly blurred and gradually turned away from the guest. ¡­¡­ Until the little guy was dizzy and swollen, he didn''t let her go. And gently embraced into his arms. "... you, you should go to bed. It''s almost three o''clock." Xiang Xing took a deep breath for several times. After slowing down, he rubbed his soft eyes, which were moist and dense, and continued to persuade in a low voice. "Well, good." Zhong Liyu finally stopped insisting. He thought, gently picked her up and wrapped her in the quilt on the side of the bed. I lay on the other side. They also put some pillows between them. Then he turned off the light and lay down. "Then I''ll go to bed. Good night." "... good night." Xiang Xing held a small pillow and closed his eyes after Zhong Liyu closed them. ¡­¡­ In three minutes. She still opened her soft eyes and jumped out of bed. Harm.. She''s a ghost. She can''t sleep at all Chapter 322 After thinking about it, the little guy finally opened the door quietly and sneaked out to play. ¡­¡­ It''s still very lively when the clock leaves home at night. Everyone is asleep. But the guard ghosts seem to have finally ushered in their own time, lying down in such a big house. Xiang Xing lies in front of the corridor fence upstairs and looks down curiously. She found that the ghosts of this family seemed to have their own characteristics. Among the four aboveboard ones I''ve seen before, one is her grandfather, dressed in modern casual clothes, sitting in the living room playing mahjong. A few maids dressed in chef''s clothes were busy in the dining room and kitchen, preparing food for the ghosts. Several middle-aged female ghosts wearing modern cheongsam, ancient Ru skirt and medieval lady''s big skirt stood at the other end of the living room, chatting gossip with a middle-aged aunt. "I heard that the second young master brought a little girl back today. She looks very beautiful and lovely." "How she looks is not the point. The point is that she has the smell of free grass!" "Oh, my God, is this true? That''s great. The second young master''s life can be saved at last!" ¡­¡­ Listening to the gossip aunts downstairs talking about themselves, Xiang Xing was suddenly embarrassed. She scratched the back of her head, simply floated up and continued to visit another place. This is floating, but suddenly found that a very light goose yellow figure passed in front of him. The little guy was stunned and couldn''t help stopping to look. But I saw a female ghost wearing a goose yellow chiffon dress, tall and outstanding, lying silently in front of the door of a bedroom, as if listening to something. The ghosts and spirits passing by said it first. "She eavesdropped on the young master''s door again today." "Hey, do you think the young master will forgive her?" "I don''t think so... The thing she broke is a very important baby!" "I think so..." While talking, Xiang Xing suddenly felt that the female ghost in front of him moved. Like sensing something, he looked back at her in amazement, But when the eyes of both sides were on each other, the whole ghost paused, turned directly into smoke, hurried away and disappeared ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¿£¿¡± The little guy tilted his head and a question mark on his face. She''s so scary, no, scary? Um. ¡­¡­ Early the next morning, Shi Qin gathered all the ghosts at Zhong Li''s house, set up a small whiteboard and held a family meeting. "Well!" Shi Qin cleared his throat formally, and the instructor rapped on the whiteboard solemnly, "well, let''s discuss the naturalization of xiaoxinger and ah Yu today." "I already know the background of xiaoxinger''s life experience, but in the ceremony, I still need two things from her in order to successfully complete the ceremony." As she spoke, she suddenly glanced at Xiang Xing, who was holding a small book and listening carefully. Asked with a light smile, "Xiaoxing, where are your remains or ashes and memorial tablets? Mom can send someone to help you get them back." "Er..." Xiang Xing was stunned and remembered the video he saw last night. He could not help drooping his head and playing with his little finger, "the memorial tablet is still there, that is, my ashes were mixed with black dog blood by my stepmother and rushed into the toilet.". ¡ª¡ª Chapter 323 "... what?!" As soon as the ghosts heard this, they couldn''t help staring angrily, "how can there be such a cruel stepmother!" "Isn''t this to make the second young grandmother never turn over?" "No, I can''t swallow it! Sisters, let''s scare her to death tonight..." "All right, all right, be quiet!" Seeing that the scene was out of control, Shi Qin quickly knocked on the small white board to signal silence. He frowned in embarrassment. This memorial tablet is indispensable. Without these things, even if the ceremony is held, the little girl can''t enter Zhong''s home. Will eventually become a ghost. What can I do? While Shi Qin sighed and thought, Zhong Lipeng, who sat beside Xiang Xing and watched quietly all the way, silently raised his right hand. "Mr. Shi," He clenched the little hand of the little guy beside him with one hand and calmly said, "things are still turning for the better. Xinger''s ashes have not been thrown away." The boy said, suddenly took out a golden talisman and pasted it on the glass tea table. Last night, the picture of Xiaotu Gong playing the video to everyone appeared in front of everyone. "Look at this," Zhong Liyu pointed to the tablet computer in the hands of the small land public, and his two fingers enlarged. Jiang Chuhong changed her ashes, poured black dog blood, and presented the scene of washing the mess into the sewer in front of everyone. Seeing all the ghosts and spirits, they couldn''t help being filled with righteous indignation. However, after the video broadcast, the ghosts saw their second young master go back and drag down the progress bar. Until the picture is fixed in the scene when Jiang Chuhong takes down the urn. He magnified his fingers again and pointed to a white thing on the back of the Xiang Xing memorial tablet. Fei''s lips were slightly hooked, "Xu was frightened. Jiang Chuhong didn''t notice that a piece of the star''s bone fell here." "Therefore, as long as we get this piece of bone and the memorial tablet of Xinger, this matter will be solved easily." "Oh ~!" All the ghosts suddenly realized. With such meticulous observation, I really deserve to be the second young master of their family! On the contrary, young master The ghosts couldn''t help but silently look at Zhong Lijing, who didn''t care at all and only ate bread and brushed the headlines of microblog entertainment. I can''t help shaking my head and holding my forehead. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhong Lijing suddenly felt the hair behind him, paused, and finally put down his beloved small mobile phone. He glanced at the tea table and asked casually, "how do you get the memorial tablets and bone fragments? Stealing is against the law." Unexpectedly, the clock seemed to have made arrangements and smiled. "I''ll let her offer her hands." ¡­¡­ Night. After Xiang Kang left for half a month, Jiang Haoyu was still in the juvenile detention center, and Jiang Chuhong lived alone at home. After work, I ate, drank, washed and went to bed. But tonight seems different. She had a strange dream. In the dream, Jiang Chuhong came to a strange place. All around was a hoarse and shrill scream. All kinds of strange things hurried past her and glared at her from time to time, which frightened her. She wanted to stop and wake up, but her legs were still moving forward uncontrollably. Until you come to a huge oil pot. Several monsters and monsters with terrible looks are stirring a big pot of oil in front of them with a big spoon. And struggling in the pot -. It''s her son, Jiang Haoyu! Chapter 324 Listening to her son''s scream, Jiang Chuhong is not well. She instinctively wanted to turn away and didn''t want to see it, but her subconscious mind nailed her in place like a strong yoke. You can''t even look away. In this way, she forcibly watched the whole process of her son''s execution and watched him disappear into the oil pan. The whole person has trembled like chaff, and the fear deep into the bone marrow, as if all this is not a dream, but a real picture. However, after the execution, the oil pan was pushed away by the demons and ghosts. Jiang Chuhong was relieved. But then, on both sides of the road ahead, there were suddenly two lines of blue ghost fires. The other end of the road was full of people. Soon, she saw four handsome men in strange official clothes coming towards her. "Jiang Chuhong, do you know the crime?" The leading man gave a cold drink. Jiang Chuhong suddenly felt that her legs were out of control again and knelt straight down. She was asked in panic and doubt, and subconsciously replied, "what''s my crime? I didn''t commit a crime! No!" "You are innocent in the sun, but you are sinful in the grave!" The man took out a memorial and read it without expression. "Jiang Chuhong, your mind is vicious and dark. You use the law of heaven and earth to mix black dog blood into your stepdaughter''s ashes. It has been officially accepted by the hell king of Cao''s hell." "Three days later, your life will be exhausted. At that time, you will be detained and returned to the grip prefecture to accept the final penalty!" With that, the four beautiful men flashed and disappeared directly in front of Jiang Chuhong. Then, a group of evil spirits suddenly rushed at her "... ah!!" After a scream, Jiang Chuhong suddenly opened her eyes and sat up straight from the bed. Pajamas have long been soaked with cold sweat. She froze for a while, subconsciously patting her frightened face. Is this a dream? This dream is a little too real, isn''t it? Jiang Chuhong took a deep breath for several times, and then relaxed from the boundless fear. She got out of bed and decided to pour a glass of water to calm down. But I just put on my slippers, but I saw a little strange feeling from the afterglow of my eyes. The woman gave a sudden meal and could not help but stiff her body and turn her face mechanically. I saw that the memorial to her conviction in the dream was lying on her bedside table! ¡­¡­ Since then, Jiang Chu''s red heart God has been uncertain all day. His mind is full of that dream and the memorial in his bag. Even work has made mistakes many times. She really had no choice but to take the next day''s leave and decided to go to see the old Taoist who gave her black dog blood. However, when she came to the shop deep in the alley, she found that the old Taoist was gone. Instead, a young man who looked less than 20 years old, elegant and handsome, sat in front of the old sour wood cabinet and read ancient books. "May I help you?" The boy didn''t raise his head and asked softly in a deep voice. After a pause, he continued, "are you Ms. Jiang Chuhong? Shifu has traveled around. He said that you would come back to him one day and specially asked the disciples to wait for you here." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Chuhong thought for a while, and finally gritted her teeth, took out the memorial and handed it to the boy.. Anxiously asked, "little master, can you help me see what this is?" Chapter 325 ¡°¡­¡­¡± The boy paused and finally raised his head. Amber eyes flicked at the memorial, and Fei lips gently hooked, "this is the wanted notice of the underworld. How can Ms. Jiang have this thing?" "I..." Jiang Chuhong hesitated. Sighed, still came out of last night''s dream. ¡­¡­ "... I see." After listening to Jiang Chuhong''s narration, the boy put down his book and finally looked at her. But the eyes, with a deep exploration and an irresistible heavy color, made her heart jump suddenly, and her back was colder than in the nightmare last night. But the young man smiled lightly and continued to ask, "master, you bought his magic black dog blood in our shop. Excuse me... What did you do with it?" "This..." Jiang Chuhong bit her lower lip in panic and dared not answer. But the young man pursued: "master, if you come back, there is something wrong with the black dog''s blood." "Now, all the wanted notices in the underworld have come out. If you don''t be honest, it will threaten your life and your son''s safety. Please answer truthfully." "Is this... True?" Jiang Chuhong had a trace of doubt about the boy''s words. But she remembered that there seemed to be a rumor of haunting in the school before her cheap life recently This made it difficult for her not to think about the two things. Thinking of this, Jiang Chuhong was silent for a while, and finally sighed again. Frankly replied: "I take the black dog blood..." ¡­¡­ "... you have refined an evil ghost, Ms. Jiang." After listening to Jiang Chuhong''s second narration, the boy couldn''t help but sigh and shake his head. Jiang Chuhong frowned suspiciously: "but your master, as long as you pour the ashes with black dog blood, she can never turn back and be imprisoned in the gap between yin and Yang all her life." Why did you become a ghost and run out to make trouble? "I think it''s Ms. Xu Jiang that you didn''t deal with it cleanly enough, which led to a mistake here." The boy stood up calmly and walked out of the counter. He tilted his head and smiled at Jiang Chuhong. "If it''s convenient, please ask Ms. Jiang to take her disciples to your house... Let me help you deal with it." "Thank you so much, master!" As soon as Jiang Chuhong heard that this matter could be solved, Gao Xin''s eyes widened and nodded again and again, "OK, please go back with me now, master!" ¡­¡­ The lane was not far from Jiang Chuhong''s house, but half an hour later, they came to the door. After inviting the boy in, Jiang Chuhong saw that he first took out a gossip compass like thing from his backpack and walked around the house, like detecting something. Then he stopped in front of the toilet. "... Ms. Jiang, are you handling the ashes here?" The boy looked at the structure in the toilet, suddenly smiled helplessly, and looked back at Jiang Chuhong. "You pour such filthy and vicious things into the toilet used by everyone. Even if the evil ghost doesn''t come, over time, you will become weaker and weaker because of evil Qi." "... no wonder I feel backache recently!" Jiang Chuhong suddenly realized. Looking at the young man''s eyes, I admire him a little more. "Let me take care of it for you." The boy smiled and took out a piece of yellow paper talisman from his pocket. After talking for a while, the yellow paper talisman suddenly ignited without fire. °Ù&# x9540;&# x4E00;&# x4E0B;&# x201C; She is soft and sweet 爪&# x4E66;&# x5C4B;&# x201D;&# x6700;&# x65B0;&# x7AE0;&# x8282;&# x7B2C;&# x4E00;&# x65F6;&# x95F4;&# x514D;&# x8D39;&# x9605;&# x8BFB;&# x3002; Chapter 326 Jiang Chuhong saw him throw the burning talisman into the toilet, continue to talk and flush away. "That''s all right?" Watching the boy wash his hands and walk out, Jiang Chuhong was stunned. The boy did not answer her question, but held the compass and continued to walk around the house. Finally, he stopped directly in front of the cabinet where the Xiang Xing memorial tablet was enshrined. He seemed to observe carefully for a while, and the light rose lips suddenly outlined. "Ms. Jiang, please look here." He pointed to a place on the tablet and said to Jiang Chuhong, "there has been a problem with this tablet, but you haven''t found it, have you?" "Uh?" Jiang Chuhong looked suspiciously. But I was surprised that there was a very strange black crack on the memorial tablet! Looking at the crack, she seemed to see the broken bitch suddenly shouting and rushing out of the memorial tablet "Ah!!" Jiang Chuhong was so frightened that she sat down on the ground and shivered, "what to do! What to do! She came back for revenge!..." She screamed, and then struggled to get up and sit up. She flopped on her knees toward the boy and cried, "master! Please help me!! I can give you whatever you want, whatever you want!!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The boy''s eyes narrowed slightly and glanced at her condescending. His hands clenched tightly, but loosened again. A faint smile came up on his lips, "if you don''t mind, please let me take this memorial tablet and the urn back to purify it, so that I can resolve the disaster for you." "I don''t mind! I don''t mind at all!" Jiang Chuhong nodded again and again. But he paused again. He seemed to think of something. He frowned in embarrassment. "No, you took the memorial tablet away. My husband can''t see it when he comes back. How can I explain?" "How difficult is it?" The boy still smiled and leaned down slightly. Amber eyes, revealing a little deep meaning, "you can change the ashes into flour. Why is it difficult to make another memorial tablet?" "Thank you, master!" Jiang Chuhong was so excited that she kowtowed and thanked her thousands of thanks. But I didn''t find a meaningful smile on the corner of the boy''s mouth at this time. ¡­¡­ Xiang Xing is the seventh to remove the earth bound spirit identity. The guy sat on the mattress, tilted his head and looked at the wall clock. Break your fingers. Originally, in another 14, she would become a ghost. But it''s different today. She''s going to have a new home! Just thinking, Xiang Xing couldn''t help laughing. The soft and moist eyes are full of shining light. "... what are you giggling about here?" In my ears came the sound of the door gently opening, as well as a slight deep sound of laughter. Then, the side of the body was slightly sunken, and the young man''s slender arm gently pulled her up and took her to his arms. "Come on, look at this." The light smile lingered in his ears and pulled Xiang Xing''s thoughts back. "What?" She blinked her soft eyes, lowered her head and looked at the hands of Zhong Li. What he was holding was a gilded pattern, which looked exquisite - yin and marriage agreement! "How beautiful!" The guy was first attracted by the appearance of the agreement. With amazing eyes, she grabbed things and looked at them carefully. Looking at it, he wrinkled his soft eyebrows and looked at the clock. His head tilted. "Then... How old are you? Can you fill in this thing?" °Ù&# x9540;&# x4E00;&# x4E0B;&# x201C; She is soft and sweet 爪&# x4E66;&# x5C4B;&# x201D;&# x6700;&# x65B0;&# x7AE0;&# x8282;&# x7B2C;&# x4E00;&# x65F6;&# x95F4;&# x514D;&# x8D39;&# x9605;&# x8BFB;&# x3002; Chapter 327 Can''t you? Won''t it be recognized? "... this agreement follows the law of the underworld. As long as both men and women have reached the age of 15, it will take effect immediately after signing the agreement." Zhong Lipei raised his hand, rubbed his soft little head, smiled and explained, "so it is just a special ceremony for Yangjian, and will not be bound by the law of Yangjian." "Well." Xiang Xing nodded. It seems to think of something. The soft eyes turned, and some of them were unhappy and deflated their small mouth. "Well, in that case," She hung her head and muttered softly, "can you still marry a wife in the sun..." "You''re talking nonsense." Zhong Liyu reluctantly hooked his lips and lost his smile. He paused, suddenly raised his hand and gently picked up the little guy''s listless soft cheek. Staring at the soft eyes drooping and glancing away, his voice was slightly hoarse, "star, look at me, huh?" "Well..." Xiang Xing''s small face bulged slightly and raised some low eyes slightly. But suddenly I felt that the exquisite and handsome face that was fascinating was magnified in front of me. Then he narrowed his eyes slightly and kissed it without hesitation. ¡­¡­ After a while, the two people separated slightly and offset each other. Zhong Li''s hoarse voice with only breath left, with intoxicating tenderness, smiled low. "I''ll marry you a ghost daughter-in-law in my life. I won''t marry anyone again, huh?" Seeing Xiang Xing''s face still with a little low color, he paused, leaned down his head and continued to kiss her. Many, many times. Until the little guy couldn''t stand it, he quickly blocked his next move. Nodded again and again, "well, I believe you." "It''s not in vain. I''ve proved it so many times." Zhong Liyu happily recalled the crimson lips. Then he took her and solemnly led her to the courtyard of Zhong Li''s house. The ceremony officially began as soon as noon arrived. After the whole process, Xiang Xing felt that it was no different from the ancient marriage. It''s the two tablets used for marriage. It looks hairy. ... of course she''s not human, so she doesn''t feel much. As for all the people away from home, and "people", it seems that they are not strange, laughing. Until the two of them solemnly saluted in the hall, Xiang Xing saw Zhong Liyu take out two rings made of jade with warm and transparent texture. Then he handed her one of them and greeted her with a light smile. Xiang Xing understood and gave him a sweet smile and took the ring. The two exchanged them. At the moment when the jade ring was combined with the knuckles, the little guy suddenly saw the plain ring and suddenly the red mans were full. In the ring, there are strands of red water lines, showing a different kind of beauty. "This is the blood deed." Seeing the little guy staring at his fingers suspiciously, Zhong Li chuckled and leaned over her ear to explain softly. "It''s my blood, so I won''t betray you and find another wife in the sun... Now, you should rest assured?" "Ah..." Hearing the speech, Xiang Xing raised his soft eyes in amazement and stared at him. The pink lips pursed, and the soft eyebrows wrinkled, "will you sacrifice too much?" "No." The boy answered without hesitation.. He smiled and bowed his head. He kissed the pink lips and made an oath. Chapter 328 "Wow!! congratulations to the second young master and the second young grandmother!!" The ghosts around cheered excitedly and applauded endlessly Under a big tree in the corner of the courtyard, the female ghost dressed in a goose yellow dress carefully hid behind the trunk and watched all this from a distance. The bottom of the eyes gradually showed envy. For a long time, she suddenly sighed and turned away. The disappearance of Yu Guang''s color made Xiang Xing pause for a moment, and he couldn''t help looking at it subconsciously. Looking at the empty tree, she frowned and meditated. ¡­¡­ At night. With the cool wind blowing, Xiang Xing walked out of Zhong Li''s house with a Thermos Pot from the chef ghost spirit. Floating to the back of the house, under the wall in a corner. Looking at the ghost in a yellow dress sitting on the wall and looking at the moonlight, her head tilted and her pink lips sipped firmly. Take off, fly to the side of the female ghost and sit down. "Little sister," The little guy picked up the soft, sweet and irresistible sign smile and thrust the thermos pot into the stunned ghost''s arms. Blinking soft eyes at her, he said, "this is the tonic soup cooked by Uncle Chuling. It''s very tonic and delicious!" "... ha." The female ghost was stunned, suddenly smiled and politely saluted Xiang Xingfu, "thank you, second young grandma." "You''re welcome!" Xiang Xing proudly waved his hands and his eyes were smart. "You didn''t attend the ceremony at noon and didn''t eat in the afternoon. You should drink more to replenish your spiritual power!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smelling the speech, the female ghost suddenly shook her hands holding the thermos pot. She panicked and quickly bowed to Xiang Xing to apologize, "I''m sorry, second young grandma, I..." "I know, you''re just hiding from brother Zhong Lijing." Xiang Xing laughed and interrupted her. I''m sorry. "I''ve heard of your rumors," Suddenly he tilted his head, blinked soft eyes at her curiously and suspiciously, and soft Nuo said, "but between you and brother Zhong Lijing, it''s really only you who broke his things, and then he was angry. Is it so simple?" "So, little sister, would you like to talk to me?" The little guy said, suddenly raised his little hand and vowed very seriously, "I promise, I will never tell anyone!... no ghosts!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The female ghost was stunned again. She pursed her lips, intending to remain silent. But in front of her, this lovely face full of sincerity and the seriousness of that face really make it difficult for her to continue to maintain Her shoulders trembled and she finally breathed heavily. Speak with ease. "... my name is ah Rong. I''ve been with the young master since I can remember things. I''ve been his guard ghost." "The eldest young master has many ghosts and spirits, and all of them have high spiritual power... Only I am ordinary and have no skills." "But the young master doesn''t despise me. He gave me a cleaning job, and my daily work is to tidy up and wipe the treasures that provide him with Yin Qi." "The days passed day by day... Until that day." Ah Rong said and suddenly raised his hand. A broken jade appeared in her palm. She smiled a little lost and continued, "I went to the young master''s room to clean as usual that day, and I saw this thing on the table.". "The moment I saw it, I thought it looked familiar, so I took it up and looked at it." Chapter 329 "But who knows, just at that time, the young master pushed the door in... I panicked, and the jade fell on the rain and broke." Ah Rong sighed faintly. "Only then did I know that it was the relic of the young master''s ex girlfriend." Ah Rong shook his head, but his face showed some confusion. "It''s strange to come. I don''t know why, the young master didn''t punish me. He didn''t even want to go back to the fragments of jade..." "But from then on, he never said a word to me again, as if I didn''t exist." At this point, Xiang Xing saw that she dropped her soft eyes and bit her red lips. "Second young grandma, you know what? I''d rather the young master scold me severely, punish me, or even drive me away... I don''t want to continue to endure the pain caused by this silence." Looking at her sad look, the guy couldn''t help sighing. He patted her on the back and didn''t know what to do, so he kept silent with her. Gradually, Xiang Xing suddenly felt something strange in the afterglow of his eyes. She paused and looked down. But suddenly I saw a strange glimmer in the pile of jade fragments held by ah Rong. The guy narrowed his soft eyes and thought for a moment. I couldn''t help pointing to the pile of broken jade and asked, "sister... Can I see this jade?" "... please see." Ah Rong was stunned and handed it generously. Xiang xingcai held things in his hand. Before he began to observe, the duck flower on the top of his head suddenly screamed. [star, there is a smell of free grass in this assimilation jade!] ... free grass! As soon as the guy heard this, he felt refreshed and quickly observed it carefully. On this observation, she suddenly realized that there was something like breath on the broken jade, winding and circling on it. Gradually, a word came out. ¡ª¡ªRong. Rong? Xiang Xing silently recited the word, but subconsciously looked at ah Rong on his side. Like herself, she was observing the pile of broken jade. However, I didn''t seem to see this floating word. Xiang Xing frowned suspiciously. Free grass is an important thing for the future generations of Zhong Li. Since this jade has assimilated free grass and is the relic of Zhong Lijing''s ex girlfriend, why did he throw it to his guard ghost because it was broken? HMM... this is a difficult problem worth pondering. ¡­¡­ After saying goodbye to ah Rong, the guy drifted back to Zhong Liyu''s bedroom. She closed the window gently. Before turning around, she was hugged and tightly circled from behind. His ears were full of questions in his low voice: "how can there be no ghost after dinner?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing remembered that he had just promised his sister to promise to keep secret. He sipped his lips and made a random excuse. "People just absorbed the moonlight essence in the courtyard." "Sitting on the wall, absorbing the moonlight essence, and meeting with other elder sisters, is that right?" Zhong Li smiled and turned the guy around. He imitated her appearance in the morning and winked at her with amber eyes pretending to be sad. "The first time I got married, I left my husband and went to hook up with other female ghosts. What do you want me to do?" °Ù&# x9540;&# x4E00;&# x4E0B;&# x201C; She is soft and sweet 爪&# x4E66;&# x5C4B;&# x201D;&# x6700;&# x65B0;&# x7AE0;&# x8282;&# x7B2C;&# x4E00;&# x65F6;&# x95F4;&# x514D;&# x8D39;&# x9605;&# x8BFB;&# x3002; Chapter 330 "... you talk nonsense! How can I hook up with my little sister!" As soon as Xiang Xing was worried, the small Tuanzi''s face couldn''t help bulging round and staring at the man depressed, "I just saw that my sister was unhappy and went to talk to her!" "Really?" Zhong Lipeng blinked, but she also learned her appearance and puffed up her white cheeks, "then I''m not happy. You didn''t talk to me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing suddenly smelled a strange sour smell She tilted her head and thought, only with her tried and true move¡ª¡ª Stretch out his small arm, put a ring around the man''s neck and give him a big blow. Finally, she let go of him, who was a little stunned. There was a cunning light in her round soft eyes, and she smiled low with her pink lips. "I don''t have to talk to you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhong Li was stunned for a moment, but he also smiled, bowed his head and kissed her back. Words are arbitrary, "well, this method is really much more effective than heart to heart talk." ¡­¡­ One person and one ghost played for a while. Zhong Liyu picked up Xiang Xing again and came to the terrace to bask in the moon. He glanced at the wall where the two girls were talking, and his amber eyes shook slightly. Head gently to the little guy''s neck nest, whispered. "In fact, ah Rong is brother''s ex girlfriend, an Rong." "... well, I guessed." Xiang Xing trembled, but there was no big accident, and nodded gently. The soft eyebrow was slightly wrinkled, as if puzzled, "but why doesn''t she remember?" The man was silent. A moment later, the little guy suddenly heard a faint sigh in his ear. "An Rong was originally a free grass that was about to be used as medicine for big brother. When big brother saw that it had become essence, he couldn''t bear to touch her." "After that, they gradually had feelings... Until two years ago, the eldest brother was ambushed by Li Yong in a ghost removal. He was seriously injured and his life was in danger." "The descendants of Zhong Li''s family will be rejected by the underworld after death because their spiritual power is too strong. They can''t become ghosts, let alone reincarnate. It''s no different from being scared." "So, an Rong, for her eldest brother, without all of us paying attention, contributed all her life''s spiritual power and continued her life for her eldest brother." "Brother woke up and learned about it. He was silent for three days. Then he ran away from home for half a month... After half a month, I don''t know what he did to bring back an Rong''s soul." "Unfortunately, an Rong has lost all her previous memories. In order to let her have a good life and rest, he chose not to tell her everything, named her ah Rong and continued to stay with her." With that, Zhong Li heaved a deep breath and said that the little guy who was trying to digest the amount of information turned around. Delicate eyebrows and eyes raised slightly and stared at her seriously, "this secret is at Zhong Li''s house. Only I, my parents and big brother know it. You can''t tell other ghosts, you know?" "Well, I won''t say!" Xiang Xing hurriedly made an action of zipping his small mouth and nodded like pounding garlic. The man smiled secretly, pretending to be trusting, and winked at her. His head tilted slightly. "No, I think we have to seal a chapter." "... huh?" Xiang Xing frowned, but he saw Zhong Liyu laughing wantonly. Kissed again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little guy fluttered two balls of powder silently, and his small body shrank. Why still seal. ¡­¡­ Chapter 331 The next morning. Zhong Liyu had already gone out and was still lying on Xiang Xing in her quilt. She was directly awakened by the quack and howl of a duck flower. "Get up, get up! It''s a big deal!" "... you''re so noisy." She stood up with a face full of anger, rubbed her wet soft bleary eyes, and sat up slowly. He opened his mouth and yawned. He was in a trance. "What''s up?" There''s no fire, earthquake, tsunami. But I saw the duck flower swinging around the bud, with an excited face: "I dreamed!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing''s small white eyes turned over, and suddenly there was an impulse to pick up scissors and cut it off and feed it to Zhong Liyu. "... I really had a very important dream!" Sensing the murderous intention around the little guy, yayahua trembled three times and hurriedly shook out her dream. "Last night, I dreamed of a hidden plot!... an Rong was instructed by Li Yong to be an undercover by Zhong Lijing!" Ducks and ducks chattered excitedly, "out of jealousy, Li Yong had long wanted to deal with the two famous young masters of Zhong Li''s house. He knew that Zhong''s future generations needed free grass to continue their lives, so he planted two plants." "Three years ago, one of them blossomed and became connective. He went to catch an extremely ferocious evil ghost, that is, an Rong, and forced her to forcibly integrate with the free grass, so as to hide in Zhong Li''s house as an undercover." "But he never thought that an Rong fell in love with Zhong Lijing... Finally, he had to do it himself. Before an Rong revealed his undercover purpose, he designed to let her devote herself to Zhong Lijing to continue her life." The duck said in one breath and suddenly breathed heavily. Then he quietly took a breath of spiritual power from Xiang Xing to moisten his throat. "... so it is." Xiang Xing nodded suddenly. It''s Li Yong''s plot again. What a narrow-minded bad thing. But then again, yayahua will dream about this paragraph. It should be because she met an Rong left in the assimilated jade last night, and the smell of free grass. Thinking, the little guy subconsciously raised his little hand and played the duck''s elastic little bud. Free grass radar or something Huh? She suddenly frowned and meditated. Seems to suddenly think of something, soft eyes suddenly shine. With an excited face, he clenched his pink fist, "so there''s a free grass that hasn''t bloomed and connective over Li Yong, isn''t it?" "According to the development of the plot, it should be like this. That''s right." The duck God nodded, "moreover, Li Yong came to the school to catch you, just to take you to refine free grass, including catching the original owner in the last life, also because of this." "Unfortunately, after the original owner was caught back, he should not have survived his refining, so he took the dog." "It''s terrible." Xiang Xing lowered his eyes and silently mourned for the original master. Then he continued to float out of the quilt excitedly and floated around the bedroom, "then I''ll get the free grass. Isn''t master saved!" "... but for a little devil like you, the Li family is a wolf''s den!" Duck duck was worried about the little guy''s impulsive behavior, and hurriedly advised, "you might as well tell Zhong Liyu..." "The last time he dealt with Li Yong, he was already very weak." Xiang Xing shook his head. She bit her little finger and thought, and her mind flashed again. Hey, hey! ¡­¡­ "... what? Are you going to drag me into Li''s house?" Chapter 332 Somewhere in the corner of Zhong Li''s house, Cui Luo, one of the four ghosts, listened to Xiang Xing''s request and was so frightened that he pasted it directly on the wall behind him. He swallowed his saliva hard, "second young grandma... No, little star, it''s not that my uncle doesn''t help you. The main thing is that my uncle doesn''t have the order of the second young master. It''s strictly forbidden to act without authorization!" "And ah," He looked at the delicate, soft and seemingly powerless niece and granddaughter in front of him. His eyes were helpless, "the Li family is heavily guarded and can''t count the number of high-level ghosts. If you break in without permission, I''m afraid..." "Oh, you don''t have to worry about that." Xiang Xing smiled and took out a huge treasure chest from behind. When I opened it, it was filled with high-level magic tools and talismans produced by the underworld. "You see, Mommy sent me a lot of treasures several days ago. It''s more than enough for self-defense." And Cui Yao''s original words are that if Zhong Liyu bullies her, you can beat him to cry and cry if you pick one out. In that case, it''s no problem to deal with the Li Yong family. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cui Luo silently looked at the babies of the Yin Law Division. Some of them were not even touched when he was on duty. ¡ª¡ªNow my niece took it as a toy and gave it to my niece and granddaughter! He felt a faint jealousy haunt his mind. "... no matter what, uncle, just take me." Seeing that Cui Luo was still hesitating, the little guy had no choice but to roll * *. She tilted her head and thought about it. Suddenly she hummed and walked forward for two steps. She turned her back and covered her pink lips. She stared at Cui Luo fiercely. "If you don''t take me, I''ll tell mommy that you pulled her to pick up your shift because you were lazy!" She hummed, "besides, I''ll tell ah Yu that you wanted to go out, so you took me out." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cui Luo looked up at the sky speechless. He finally understood Wei Guang''s mood that day. He wants to die again, really. After thinking about it, Cui Luo could only nod his head, "OK... I''ll take you." ¡­¡­ In the dark and windy night, in the mountains and forests, in front of the Li family''s mansion. Xiang Xing pasted an invisible talisman specially provided by his mother to himself and Cui Luo, clenched his small powder fist and stood seriously in front of the door of the Li family. Speaking of, the environmental atmosphere of the Li family is exactly the same as that of horror films. It tastes good. It also made her inexplicably excited. "Let''s go, Grandpa." The little guy tightened his self-defense weapon, the famous and powerful ghost spirit slingshot of the Yin Law Department, pulled on the long sleeves of the man beside him, and wanted to drag him into the Li family''s mansion. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cui Luo had no choice but to keep up. When he was about to go through the wall, he looked quietly and quickly at a corner on his right hand and nodded gently. A dark figure hiding around the corner made an "OK" gesture to him. "... the second young master, the second young grandmother and Cui fell in." Behind the corner, Wei Guangli reported the information to his young master behind him. "Yes." With a faint smile, Zhong Liyu also took out four gold talismans and pasted them on himself and the three brothers of ghost spirit. The four immediately followed Xiang Xing''s footsteps and dived in quietly. ¡­¡­ At the other end, Xiang Xing and Cui fell into the big house and finally met the first group of awe inspiring and powerful ghost spirit guards. "Let''s float quietly, they won''t find it..." Cui Luo nervously reminds Xiang Xing. But when the little guy smiled, he raised his ghost spirit slingshot and aimed at the five strong ghost spirits Chapter 333 "... don''t!" Cui Luo was startled and hurriedly stopped him. However, Xiang Xing moved faster than him. Before he grabbed the slingshot, he had shot the projectile out Cui Luo wanted to die again in an instant. But what happened next made him stare in amazement. The bullet shot by Xiang Xing suddenly "whew" and lit a dark red fire when it flew to the five strong ghosts. Soon, the bullet disappeared into the head of a strong man ghost nearby. However, before he had a reaction, the bullet immediately passed through and disappeared into the head of the second ghost next to him So, in this short time of a few seconds, the projectile directly penetrated the heads of the Five ghosts. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The spirits of the Five ghosts were all together, and then they lay on the ground. The whole process didn''t even make any strange noise, and naturally didn''t attract the attention of ghost patrolling nearby. "Hey hey ~" Seeing this, the guy raised his eyebrows and smiled proudly. He turned to Cui Luo, who was already dull, and raised his slingshot like a show off. "Grandpa, am I very powerful?" "... let''s go on." Cui Luo didn''t want to express any opinions. She turned silently and continued to lead the way. On a handsome face carrying his niece and granddaughter, there was a sad reminder on his face. I didn''t expect that she, a guy, could make the power of this slingshot so great... Greater than he used to be! Damn it! The two continued to float quietly to the depths of Li''s house. As everyone knows, just as the two ghosts left the courtyard, the five fallen ghosts suddenly moved. The wound on the head also seemed to magically begin to heal. Unfortunately, before they healed, a handful of golden powder suddenly fell in the air and sprinkled on the souls of the five. The next second, the Five ghosts turned directly into five pools of black water and were absorbed by the land Several black shadows continued to keep up with Xiang Xing and Cui Luo. ¡­¡­ When yayahua became more and more sensitive to the free grass, Xiang Xing and Cui Luo finally found Li Yong''s yard after about 15 minutes. "Uncle, don''t walk around here. I''ll check the situation first." Xiang Xing''s body flashed and quietly slipped to Li Yong''s window and looked inside. At that time, because of the last war, Li Yong, who was still seriously injured, was sitting on the edge of the bed and concentrating on healing Zheng And the as like as two peas, the grass is growing in front of the windowsill near his bed, absorbing the essence of moonlight. Seeing this, Xiang Xing tilted his head and thought about it. Decided not to go in and start directly from the window. After thinking about it, the guy turned around and made a sign to Cui Luo to stand by. Later, he took out a deformation talisman given by Cui Yao from his pocket and pasted it on the window glass. The window glass suddenly turned into a soft jelly. Xiang Xing covered his mouth and sneered. Quietly, he stretched out his hand through the jelly window and grabbed the flower pot planted with free grass. He took it out with light hands and feet and put it in a treasure bag with heart "... it''s done!" The guy turned around again and made an OK gesture towards Cui Luobi. "... then go!" Cui Luo worried about Li Yong''s discovery, and hurriedly gestured to her to escape. Unfortunately, the next second, a cold voice of doubt suddenly came out of the house: "who''s outside?" °Ù&# x9540;&# x4E00;&# x4E0B;&# x201C; She is soft and sweet 爪&# x4E66;&# x5C4B;&# x201D;&# x6700;&# x65B0;&# x7AE0;&# x8282;&# x7B2C;&# x4E00;&# x65F6;&# x95F4;&# x514D;&# x8D39;&# x9605;&# x8BFB;&# x3002; Chapter 334 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing and Cui Luo were shocked. Who dares to hesitate, quickly grease the soles of your feet, and don''t run away Soon, Li Yong, who found that the free grass had been stolen, got out of bed quickly, pushed the door and rushed out. "... how dare you steal my Li Yong''s head? I''m dead!" Looking at the two strange shadows that were rapidly away, Li Yong was very angry. He directly took out two black gold talismans and was about to throw them. But at this time, he suddenly felt his body stiff and unable to move! Li Yong immediately widened his eyes in horror. Without thinking about it, the backhand used its spiritual power to fight against the sudden powerful spiritual pressure. However, what surprised him was that the more he urged his own spiritual power, the more powerful the other party''s spiritual pressure was. Finally, he was forced to spit out a mouthful of blood, screamed and pinged to the ground. Struggled a few times, directly lost consciousness and passed out Everything happened quietly and didn''t even attract the attention of the rest of the Li family. Soon, the dark shadows who broke in without authorization also silently withdrew from the Li family. The whole hermit mansion became calm again ¡­¡­ At the other end, Xiang Xing and Cui Luo flew for a long time. Until they flew out of the mountains and back to the city, they suddenly found that Li Yong didn''t catch up. "... uncle, didn''t he find us?" Xiang Xing blinked his soft eyes and looked back at the dark and desolate mountain. He couldn''t help frowning suspiciously. She saw Li Yong take out his talisman and attack them just now. Why is there no movement behind you at the moment. "Well... I don''t know." Cui Luo shook his eyes unnaturally. After thinking about it, he continued to persuade the guy, "well, leave him alone. Let''s go quickly... Maybe he''s transferring people to encircle and suppress us!" "You have a good point!" Xiang Xing clapped his hand and agreed with the change of location. Anyway, the grass has arrived. Why stay here and wait for Li Yong to fight. In this way, the two turned into two red lights and disappeared into half empty juice A moment later, Zhong Liyu and Wei Guang brothers emerged from a corner of the jungle. "Second young master, are you all right?" Looking at his second young master''s seemingly paler face, Wei Guang frowned anxiously and asked softly. "No harm." Zhong Liyu smiled and waved his hand lightly. At the bottom of amber eyes, there was a glimmer of light, and the smile was getting deeper and deeper. "It''ll be back soon." ¡­¡­ Xiang Xing quietly returned to Zhong Li''s villa. She looked up at the still dark bedroom window. A loose brow. Okay, okay. Before the action, she even coaxed and deceived the clock to sleep. She should not wake up yet. Thinking, the guy was a little relieved, carrying the free grass flowerpot she had packed in the gift box, floating upward with his heart and wings. He opened the window skillfully and quietly. However, just as she turned to close the window A pair of powerful and familiar arms suddenly circled up behind her and clamped her tightly. "Ah..." The guy was startled and subconsciously exhaled. But the next second, she was turned away quickly. On the occasion of the familiar eyes, a kiss fell suddenly and sealed her scream of half a syllable °Ù&# x9540;&# x4E00;&# x4E0B;&# x201C; She is soft and sweet 爪&# x4E66;&# x5C4B;&# x201D;&# x6700;&# x65B0;&# x7AE0;&# x8282;&# x7B2C;&# x4E00;&# x65F6;&# x95F4;&# x514D;&# x8D39;&# x9605;&# x8BFB;&# x3002; Chapter 335 He no longer hid everything as well as before, leaving only tenderness to her. Instead, he broke out all his emotions at the moment. There is trembling of anxiety and worry, as well as happiness like rebirth after disaster. Of course, what''s more, the deep feeling with gratitude All kinds of complex emotions intertwined, making Xiang Xing more dizzy and shaky. I don''t know how long it took him to let her go. But after a while, his delicate body was hugged into his arms again. Tight and trembling. "Ah Yu..." The continuous silence of Zhong Liyu made Xiang Xing feel a little uneasy. He''s afraid he already knows something. Thinking, the little guy couldn''t help biting his pink lips, and his soft eyes shook in a panic. After a while, he summoned up his courage and gently pushed down the man''s shoulders. "Oh, let me go." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhong Li was stunned, but obediently released his hand. By the light color blowing in from the window, gently grasp the slender shoulders and stare at her quietly. Xiang Xing tightly sipped his pink lips and silently took out his treasure bag from behind. Take out the free grass flowerpot wrapped in a transparent gift box, which is emitting a light goose yellow light. Then, as if summoning up courage, he sent the flowerpot in front of the clock. "I, I was wrong..." She apologized carefully. Her soft eyes were full of begging color. His voice was soft and waxy. "This, this free grass is for you. Don''t be angry, will you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhong Li''s eyes narrowed slightly. A moment later, he burst into laughter. Raised his eyebrows gently, "when did I get angry?" "... ah." The little guy shook. Two faint circles of light rose color quietly appeared on her cheeks. She lowered her soft eyes and closed her pink lips. "Just, just..." After a while, he raised his eyes slightly and looked back at him with some little depression, "just now, you, you trembled so badly, aren''t you angry..." "Huh?" The clock paused. The delicate eyes shook slightly, and suddenly asked in a funny way, "what do you think?" After asking, she grabbed the free grass without waiting for her answer. "Eh..." Xiang Xing was stunned and subconsciously stretched out his hand. But the man snapped his fingers, and then the light in the house slowly lit up. I saw him holding the free grass, seemed to observe it carefully for a while, suddenly raised his eyes and looked at his display cabinet full of treasures. The light colored lip corner was faintly hooked and looked like, "well... The first gift my wife gave me. Let me see where to put it." "Ah?" The little guy suddenly couldn''t understand his behavior, and his soft eyes blinked suspiciously. She stretched out her little finger, pointed to the free grass and asked, "this thing is not put, is it used to eat?" She tried so hard to steal it back that he didn''t eat it. What''s the point. However, Zhong Liyu raised his eyebrows and looked back faintly. He didn''t answer her question, but let go of the grass and turned around again. "Are you sure you want me to eat this now?" The man suddenly laughed hoarsely and leaned over, his head hanging to Xiang Xing''s ear. The corners of his mouth held an extremely meaningful radian and whispered, "this free grass has a wonderful characteristic in addition to life extension, is..." Chapter 336 ¡°¡­¡­¡± The more Xiang Xing listened to the so-called "characteristics", the more his little face turned red. Finally, he raised his hand somewhat shyly and pushed the clock away. Immediately grabbed the free grass and protected it in his arms, "well, I''ll give it to you later... I''ll keep it first!" "Why?" Zhong Li''s smile was even worse. There was a hint of teasing in his voice, "aren''t you curious? Don''t you expect? I''m your husband..." "... you, you have to wait until the marriageable age of the solar law before you can mention it!" Feeling that the man seemed to say something out of control, the little guy immediately picked up the soft ball face, closed his eyes, and shouted to stop. Young, what''s in my mind Happiness ambassador or something, it''s really more cunning from generation to generation. "All right, all right, tease you." Looking at the little guy''s face full of resistance, Zhong Li chuckled and rubbed his little head, which was about to burst out of heat. But he blinked again and approached Xiang Xing again. With a smile, "you can''t eat the golden arch bucket. Can you always eat one piece of chicken?" "... what are the golden arch barrels and chicken nuggets? Where are they?" Listening to the very familiar name, Xiang Xing was stunned and his saliva almost flowed down. These damn sweet junk food... He hasn''t changed it for her! Thinking, the little guy subconsciously got closer and grabbed the man''s collar with his small hand. But before she continued to ask, Zhong Lipei picked his eyebrows and smiled and bowed down. Tell her with a kiss what the so-called chicken nuggets are. ¡­¡­ For a long time, the man released her again. Against the cold forehead, he whispered seriously, "you must come and tell me in person before you leave next time, you know?" "OK..." The little guy was still in a trance and answered quietly. "That''s good." The man hooked his lips with satisfaction and kissed her again. Eyes solemnly, "thank you." "Well...?" Xiang Xing opened his soft eyes and subconsciously said, "don''t you..." But the words were sealed by kiss again. He never let her go again. The night is still long ¡­¡­ half a month later. Xiang Kang, who was on a business trip in a neighboring city, received a secret information. In the data, Jiang Chuhong poured black dog blood into his daughter Xiang Xing''s ashes and rushed into the toilet, which scared him almost to fall off his office chair. There was a strong chill on the back. She... How could she do this to his dead daughter! Thinking of this, Xiang Kang immediately didn''t even want to do his work. He ran home and wanted to confront Jiang Chuhong. But to his surprise, as soon as the door was opened, he smelled a disgusting smell. His wife, Jiang Chuhong, was sitting on the floor of the living room, dirty and incontinent. Her spirit seemed to be very abnormal. When she saw him push the door in, she screamed, picked up a fruit knife and rushed over. "Chu Hong, you!... er..." When Xiang Kang was stunned, he couldn''t dodge. The fruit knife stabbed directly into his left waist. He covered his wound and collapsed to the ground, but Jiang Chuhong seemed unheard of, grinning and giggling. "Hehe... How powerful can you monsters be... Hehe..." She shook the fruit knife in her hand and looked crazy, "it''s not... A knife can end it..." Chapter 337 "Chu Hong, you... Don''t do this... Help!! who will help me!!" Jiang Chuhong''s abnormal and crazy appearance frightened Xiang Kang. Due to his injury, he had to move back bit by bit. Shouting for help. But I can only watch her fix her eyes on herself again and rush over again with a fruit knife Fortunately, at this critical moment, the neighbors around were alarmed by the movement outside the door and opened the door. An old man nearest Xiang Kang hurriedly pulled him back to his house. While giving first aid and calling the police, he sighed faintly: "ah Kang, your wife... Has been evil for a long time." ¡­¡­ Soon, the police rushed to the scene and successfully controlled Jiang Chuhong, who was still madly patting the old man''s house. The ambulance also sent Xiang Kang, who was almost unconscious, to the hospital. When interrogating Jiang Chuhong, the police found that she was not aware of the whole process, and only muttered strange words such as "demons and ghosts" and "retribution". Even when taking statements to the neighbors, the uncles and aunts thought she was evil and talked about it every day. How can the police believe these things? They can only send her to a mental hospital for treatment. After that, he followed suit and controlled the Taoist priest who sold black dog blood on suspicion of fraud. This matter is so defined as a fraud brainwashing case. When Jiang Chuhong became more mentally stable, she was also sentenced for intentional injury. In a sense, she was reunited with Jiang Haoyu who was still undergoing reform through labor Such a bizarre storm was discussed on the Internet by some people interested in supernatural things. Soon, Jiang Haoyu''s attempt to invade his stepsister was exposed. The video of Xiang Xing''s falling from a building, which has been deleted by the school, was also exploded. People were surprised that the truth of the girl''s suicide case a few months ago was the double stimulation of infringement and bullying. Finally, President song was dismissed for concealing the facts. Zhang Ya and others were also taken away for indirect intentional homicide. Xiang Xing''s case was finally vindicated. ¡ª¡ª Four years later. After attending his graduation ceremony and returning home, Xiang Xing dragged the man into his bedroom and locked the door carefully. He turned around, took out his treasure bag, blinked his soft eyes excitedly and looked at him. "Well... You can eat free grass!" The little guy said, reached into the bag and began to feel for it. The man didn''t speak, just looked at her quietly. A touch of light and light was hidden on the lips of the light rose color, which made the little guy didn''t notice his smile at all. ¡­¡­ Three minutes passed. Xiang Xing''s expression gradually changed from joy to doubt. Where''s her free grass! She remembered that she took it out yesterday to water and fertilize it. Fortunately, it was put back! The little guy felt more and more flustered. Finally, he simply opened the whole treasure bag and fell to the ground. Then I sat down and rummaged around in the underworld for magic tools and snacks The funny and lovely little appearance made the clock behind him cover his mouth and burst into laughter. After watching her so anxious that his little head was almost smoking, he quietly took out an empty flowerpot and turned it to her. Squat down and pass the flowerpot to her. Delicate eyes lifted slightly, with a touch of arbitrariness: "wife, are you looking for this?" Chapter 338 "... ah." Xiang Xing raised his small head blankly and looked at the man''s hand. Soft eyes suddenly stared big. ... how did the flowerpot get into his hands. What''s more, the free grass planted on it is gone! The little guy looked at the flowerpot and the man who smiled meaningfully and approached slowly. Like suddenly aware of something, I couldn''t help swallowing my saliva and moved back slowly. He said uncertainly, "did you eat it..." "Yes." Zhong Liyu kept his overly kind smile and nodded gently. Hearing the speech, Xiang Xing couldn''t help shaking his shoulders. He quickly got up and floated back. "Ah, what, the weather is good today, so suitable for drying quilts..." The little guy smiled. His little hand quietly pulled open the window behind him and tried to float out, "I, I''ll help ah Rong dry their quilts..." Unfortunately, before her little head leaned out of the window, her body suddenly froze and couldn''t move. She can even clearly feel that a fixed body talisman is pasted behind her "Wife, didn''t you say that I can eat free grass as long as I reach the age stipulated by the law of the sun?" With a touch of low laughter of danger, Zhong Lixuan came faintly from behind. Then, she suddenly felt that she was gently taken down the window and held in her arms. Lifting his eyes, he saw the man''s amber eyes, flashing unspeakable light, smiling and staring at her. "I''m not only old, but also delayed for several months. I won''t eat until I finish my graduation ceremony..." As he spoke, he tilted his head slightly and came close to her. Fei''s lips opened gently, and her voice was so low that there was only breath left. She was hoarse and sexy. "This made me hold my promise for four years. Today, it''s time to honor it? Huh?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing sucked his small nose and shivered. Well, a ghost In broad daylight, cash what! And he has eaten free grass Oh, my God! She tilted her head and thought for a while, and simply pretended to be poor, "ah, I''m very hungry now. Can you let me eat first, and then wait until the sun goes down..." "You can eat enough, but not when the sun goes down." Zhong Li raised his eyebrows. Put her down, but still hold her little hand tightly and don''t let her escape again. Then he snapped his fingers out of thin air. A golden arch bucket suddenly floated in front of Xiang Xing, emitting an attractive aroma of fried food. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little guy couldn''t, so he had to silently grab the fried chicken wings and eat them silently. She thought for a moment, deliberately gnawing very slowly Unexpectedly, the man immediately found her careful thinking. "I''m not very hungry if I eat so slowly." He came close with a low smile, took off the chicken wings in her hand and ate them by himself. Xiang Xing was stunned. He couldn''t help raising his soft eyes and staring at him. I can''t believe it: "you, why can you eat this..." This is a change of psychic power. He is a living man. Can he eat "The offspring of Zhong Li''s family will become a half demon once they use free grass to continue their life." Zhong Li ate the fried chicken wings slowly and licked his mouth like a tut. He looked at her again and looked at her. "Now I eat this kind of spiritual power, which is more tonic than ordinary food." "Of course, there is a more complementary way..." Before Xiang Xing answered, he picked her up again. Chapter 339 In this way, under the guidance of Zhong Liyu''s eyes, Xiang Xing sadly deflated his small mouth¡ª¡ª Pollinate, water and fertilize free grass diligently. Until the sun set, she sucked her small nose, silently floated out of the bedroom, hid in the wall and sat slowly. Looking at the watery moonlight, the little guy thought and couldn''t help breaking his fingers and calculating. He is a ghost. In Mommy''s words, there is no limit to Yang Shou. Moreover, as long as she seriously cultivates the demon and becomes a powerful demon, she can live until she doesn''t want to live. Zhong Liyu, a human being, should live for decades. The little guy stared at his little finger. After a long time, he suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. Okay, okay. Just a few decades. She can hold on! ¡­¡­ Unfortunately, her beautiful idea had just been outlined, but someone''s faint laughter came behind her. "I forgot to remind you that there is no limit to the longevity of a half demon." The man smiled and sat on the wall, gently hugging the stiff little shoulder. His head tilted slightly and looked at the full moon with her. Fei''s lips recalled meaningfully, "your pollination, watering and fertilization work still has to be done for many, many years." ¡­¡­ ¡ª¡ª [end of standard surface] ¡ª¡ª [start from outside] ¡ª¡ª A few years later. In Zhong Li''s family yard, a Rong took a small steamed stuffed bun carved with powder and jade and practiced basking in the sun under the courtyard to adapt to the Yang. Looking at the little grandson in the goose yellow children''s conjoined clothes, who was playing with the husky raised by the old man on the grass, ah Rong smiled lightly and put his wrist gently on his jaw. Eyes slightly sunken. Speaking of it, the second young master and the second young grandmother are really plain sailing. Happy marriage, and gave birth to such a healthy baby, not to mention the name of "evil ghost killer couple", which resounded through the mountains. The entrustment of expelling ghosts was so soft that he was not at home for three or two days. In the daytime, the heavy responsibility of taking care of young master sun''s daily life falls on them, a group of guard ghosts. ¡­¡­ But it''s wonderful. For young master sun, ah Rong always felt that he could feel an inexplicable sense of intimacy from him. Moreover, this sense of familiarity, she had faintly felt several times on the demonized second young grandmother and second young master. It''s just that young master sun doesn''t come so clearly and frequently. She heard the old lady say that young master sun inherited the demonized part of the two young masters and his wife, and was born a pure demon. It even retains the complete characteristics of free grass. Thinking, ah Rong frowned lightly. So, is it also because of the characteristics of free grass that she feels kind to young master sun? Why? Ah Jung was lost in thought again. Until the little steamed stuffed bun was tired of playing with the dog, he ran towards her and grabbed her goose yellow skirt. "Sister Rong, I''m hungry." Little steamed stuffed bun raised his head, his big round eyes flashed, and looked pitifully at her. "OK, sister, take Nainai for you." Ah Rong quickly took back his thoughts, smiled, picked up the steamed stuffed bun and floated into the house. But after two steps, she accidentally bumped into a box of baby toys. "Ah..." Ah Rong subconsciously emptied his hand and bent down to hold the toy box. But just then, a golden talisman suddenly floated out of the toy box and pasted it directly on her chest. Chapter 340 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ah Rong suddenly felt his body stiff. Before she even had time to react, she suddenly felt a whirl in front of her After that, he fell straight on his back, fell gently to the ground and lost consciousness. "... sister a Rong? Sister?" The little steamed stuffed bun she held in her arms was startled by the sudden change. She couldn''t help sitting on her, stretched out her white, tender and chubby little meat hand, and patted her face once and again. Little steamed stuffed bun didn''t know that he was sitting on the golden talisman. The golden talisman, therefore, began to slowly absorb the spiritual power in his body and quietly transformed into ah Rong''s left atrium. At the same time, in a Rong''s subconscious mind, large pieces of memory rushed in like a tide "Sister Rong! Woo!..." Seeing that ah Rong hadn''t woken up for a long time, the steamed stuffed bun was so frightened that he howled. ¡­¡­ At night. Xiang Xing and Zhong Liyu came home. But almost a large family and "people" gathered in the living room with a dignified face. Their baby son sat in his grandmother''s arms and cried. Ah Rong and Zhong Lijing disappeared. Seeing this, Xiang Xing could not help but frown suspiciously and asked softly, "what happened?" "... woo woo, Mommy!!" When the steamed stuffed bun heard mommy''s voice, he couldn''t help but excite his spirit. He jumped down from Shi Qin''s arms and threw it at Xiang Xing. She hugged her calf and cried, "I, my sister ah Rong, sat dead..." "... ah?" Xiang Xing''s face was covered with a circle. no How could a Rong be killed by her baby... In the shape of a Rong''s soul, she took out a pair of scissors and cut her into several sections. She can recover by herself. Thinking, she couldn''t help raising her soft eyes and looked at the man on her side. At the bottom of the man''s eyes, there was the same doubt as her and shook his head. He thought for a while and couldn''t help but look at Shi Qin: "what''s going on?" "We wouldn''t sit here if we knew." Shi Qin reluctantly spread out his hand and pushed his chin toward the door of Zhong Lijing upstairs. "Your eldest brother is healing her, and he won''t let us go in." "... so." Zhong Li''s eyebrows frowned deeper. Amber eyes shook slightly for a while. He seemed to think of something and raised his eyebrows slightly. Immediately bent down and picked up the crying steamed stuffed bun. He reached out and brushed it gently on the fat butt pier. But for a moment, Xiang Xing saw that his eyes were bright, and he lightly hooked the Fei lips. "Mom, you don''t have to worry." The man smiled and looked at the closed door. "Compared with this, you should hurry to make a pot of perfect tonic Soup for brother." "... ah?" Not only Shi Qin, but also the ghosts in the whole room were stunned. But when he saw that Zhong Lixuan sent the steamed stuffed bun biting his finger back to Xiang Xinghuai, he suddenly raised his hand and clenched his fist and squeezed it a few times. The tone of voice was too kind, "he used my son to save his wife. His little abacus is very smart..." ¡­¡­ [end of Fan Wai!] [next level forecast: ancient saying, astrology predicts that the little National Teacher X will not believe in the evil general] [I''m so afraid you''re leaving, whining, don''t go, okay] Chapter 341 "Gu Lulu... Gu Lulu..." When Xiang Xing got the consciousness of the host body, he just felt that his body had been bumping all the time. It was very uncomfortable. This kind of feeling like an earthquake, which is quite frequent, is a little familiar. The gradually clear tap sound in her ears, the sound of wheels rolling on the gravel road, and some horses'' hissing also made her very happy Thinking, the guy pursed his lips, slowly opened his soft eyes and looked around. As she guessed, she was sitting in a moving carriage. The simple interior and soft collapse dotted in the carriage, as well as the indistinctly visible soldiers wearing excellent armor outside the window, told her She''s back in ancient times! Moreover, the identity seems not simple. It is escorted by the army and team! Thinking, the guy''s soft eyes couldn''t help shining, and the pink lips were shallow. Well, can her queen''s dream continue again! Although the last life was a demon body that could live for many years, in the end, the duck only gave her a life span of five years. She still remembers that she lived 15 years longer as a queen than when she was a koi! Great, great~ Thinking of this, the guy couldn''t help but hide his mouth and sneer. After laughing for a while, she slowly recovered her mind and calmed her mind. Start calling duck: [duck, where are you this time?] [... I''m in your hand.] The duck made a sound quickly this time and answered faintly. Hands Hearing the speech, Xiang Xing blinked his soft eyes and hung his head. In her hand, she was holding a phoenix head walking stick, which was at most 40 centimeters long and looked very pocket, but it was exquisite and luxurious. The so-called Phoenix head, at this time, is closing its sharp beak one by one and responding to her, [yes, yes, you are looking at me now.] [¡­¡­] The guy smoked silently from the corner of his mouth. From a duck to a Phoenix To some extent, it seems to be flying on the branches and becoming a Phoenix. Hey, hey. [... Well, stop laughing! Look at the plot!] Listening to the thief''s laughter in Xiang Xing''s heart, the duck turned its eyes sadly. The whole walking stick trembled and transmitted the story of this life to Xiang Xing. ¡­¡­ As Xiang Xing expected, this world was also an ancient chaotic time in which centralized monarchy countries competed with each other. Xiang Xing, the former leader, is the most famous national master of Luo Yun Kingdom, the country where she is now, and knows the art of prophecy. However, her real identity is that of a border country, Xiuyue country, which has coveted the vast territory and abundant resources of Luo Yun country for a long time. In recent years, Xiuyue country, which has gradually revealed its bravery and good fighting, sent undercover agents to install in Luo Yun country. As for the prophecy, it was secretly packaged by the forces of Xiuyue state behind the original owner in order to win the trust of situ Meng, the monarch of Luoyun state. In addition, situ Meng himself was also an emperor who was keen on metaphysics. Xiuyue country only made a little plan, so he sent the original master to the high position of the national teacher of Luo Yun country. Therefore, Xiuyue state obtained many secrets of Luo Yun state through its original owner. With the connivance of the monarch situ Meng, the original Lord secretly obtained a lot of benefits for Xiuyue state in the name of astrological prophecy. However, although she was favored by the monarch, there were still many voices against her in the court. For example, Yan Heng, the leading general of the national defense team, is now at the forefront. °Ù&# x9540;&# x4E00;&# x4E0B;&# x201C; She is soft and sweet 爪&# x4E66;&# x5C4B;&# x201D;&# x6700;&# x65B0;&# x7AE0;&# x8282;&# x7B2C;&# x4E00;&# x65F6;&# x95F4;&# x514D;&# x8D39;&# x9605;&# x8BFB;&# x3002; Chapter 342 Yan Heng was 20 years old and inherited the position of general after the heroic sacrifice of his father, former general Yan Wei. In addition, since he was 14 years old, he led the army and fought with his father. He not only inherited all his father''s military leadership skills, but also had peerless good martial arts. Therefore, he is also the youngest promising, brave and good at fighting general in the history of Luoyun country. How can a man who relies on real boxing and tactics believe that he is a so-called prophecy. Naturally, he would be increasingly suspicious of the original master who jumped out to be a national teacher for no reason. In order not to let him see the flaw, the forces of Xiuyue state decided to get rid of Yan Heng before he found out the truth. Therefore, under the guidance of the power of Xiuyue state, the original Lord falsely predicted. There are anomalies in Northern Xinjiang. I''m afraid there will be great difficulties. We need to send a large army to suppress them quickly. Situ Meng was fascinated by the original Lord''s prophecy. This time she got so serious that he believed it. In addition, situ Meng has a secret report forged by Xiuyue state in his hand. The barbarians in Northern Xinjiang are ready to move, and there seems to be a sign of coming. He appointed Yan Heng to lead 20000 troops to the northern border to provide support. Yan Heng knew that there must be a ghost in it, but he couldn''t disobey the holy intention, so he had to take the task. But he kept an eye on situ Meng on purpose, hoping to take the national master to fight together, so as to rely on her prophecy to save the danger. When Yan Heng played this game, the original owner was directly deceived. In this way, she was almost surrounded and placed under house arrest by 20000 troops. The spies of Xiuyue country couldn''t get close to provide guidance for her. However, situ Meng attached great importance to her "prophecy" and directly agreed to Yan Heng. Therefore, the original owner was designed by Yan Heng to be full of loopholes on the way of marching, and his identity was in danger. Seeing that she was about to be exposed, the forces of Xiuyue state could only assassinate her to death before she arrived in Northern Xinjiang. Without the national master, Yan Heng''s next journey did not go smoothly. With the careful planning of Xiuyue state in advance, 20000 support troops encountered various situations along the way, including death and support. When we arrived in Northern Xinjiang, the barbarian army really fought. Although under the leadership and command of Yan Heng, the only remaining support Army and the garrison in the border town still defeated the barbarians and returned to the dynasty. But he was secretly attacked in this battle and suffered internal injuries. Soon after returning to the imperial capital, he also died. ¡­¡­ After watching the plot, Xiang Xing''s consciousness returns to the shaking bumpy Zheng again She paused and opened her soft eyes. He slightly opened the hanging curtain of the carriage window and looked out. Seeing the figure of Yingwu Weian walking in the front of the team, the guy frowned and sighed softly. How come this time, she and ambassador hedford are hostile to each other. Isn''t this telling her that if you are careless, don''t enjoy happiness and you will suffer directly Oh. Xiang Xing sighed again. At this time, the speed of the carriage slowed down gradually. It turned out that it was time for the army to rectify and rest. As soon as the carriage stopped, the guy jumped out as if he had finally been saved. She dragged a long and heavy national division skirt and staggered towards a stream next to the temporary camp under the attention of a group of soldiers. yes. She has only one feeling now. I feel like vomiting. °Ù&# x9540;&# x4E00;&# x4E0B;&# x201C; She is soft and sweet 爪&# x4E66;&# x5C4B;&# x201D;&# x6700;&# x65B0;&# x7AE0;&# x8282;&# x7B2C;&# x4E00;&# x65F6;&# x95F4;&# x514D;&# x8D39;&# x9605;&# x8BFB;&# x3002; Chapter 343 No, before he ran to the stream, Xiang Xing softened his legs and knelt down directly. No longer endure that tumultuous nausea, wow, vomited on the grass Depressed. This broken road is really bumpy. Moreover, it seems that Yan Heng deliberately chose the so-called "shortcut" in order to embarrass the original owner''s sister. Although she thinks that he bullies girls is a very bastard behavior. However, it seems that the original owner''s sister has a problem first, and others are also defending the country. The guy couldn''t help sighing. The brow frowned a little lost. I don''t know if this bad impression can turn back Thinking, Xiang Xingshun was lucky and staggered to his feet. Go back to the stream and take the clear stream water and pat it on your face. Make yourself sober. When she patted her soft cheeks cold, she slowly stopped her movements and breathed heavily. Then he dropped his soft eyes inadvertently and took a look at the stream. His eyes widened slightly. Although the figure reflected in the stream is sparkling, you can still see its general appearance. The original owner of this time is still a lovely baby face with exquisite facial features, white, tender and round face. However, she looks a little older than her 16-year-old age. The figure is also extremely slim and short. It seems that the original master''s sister was displaced for some time because of the war when she was young. It affects the normal development of the body. Thinking of this, the guy couldn''t help raising his hand and patting soft Peng Peng''s cheek. However, the next second, on the side of her reflection in the water, suddenly there was another tall and majestic figure. A perfect outline full of dust, but still without concealing the color of beauty, appeared in shuizheng A pair of deep ink eyes stared at her face in the water. A moment later, she smiled coldly, and a touch of light sarcasm came up on Fei''s lips. His voice was hoarse: "you have leisure and elegance. Dress up here." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing turned his eyes silently towards the face in the water. She patted the dust on her dress and stood up slowly. He looked back at the man without fear, "I don''t want to become a big cat like general Yan." Guys make complaints about the seeds. She scratched her pink lips and hissed. Before Yan Heng reacted, he quickly bent down and picked up a large handful of cool stream water. Threw it directly at male Rao Jun''s face "... you!!" Yan Heng was caught off guard and was directly splashed into a drowned chicken. He was so angry that he almost pulled out his sword around his waist. But when his hand touched the handle of the sword, suddenly there was a wanton and distant laughter in his ear. Although full of ridicule, I don''t know why, listening to the silver bell like, beautiful and sweet voice, the man spared his hand and couldn''t hold the hilt smoothly. Just stand in a straight position until she successfully escaped his sight. "... slightly ~" Xiang Xing ran back to his carriage with a smile, turned around, deliberately stuck his tongue at Yan Heng and made a face. The soldiers who saw the rest around them stared at each other Surprised. National teacher, she was the first to "attack" the general, but she was not stabbed to death by the general''s sword! °Ù&# x9540;&# x4E00;&# x4E0B;&# x201C; She is soft and sweet 爪&# x4E66;&# x5C4B;&# x201D;&# x6700;&# x65B0;&# x7AE0;&# x8282;&# x7B2C;&# x4E00;&# x65F6;&# x95F4;&# x514D;&# x8D39;&# x9605;&# x8BFB;&# x3002; Chapter 344 Really, really worthy of being a national teacher When the soldiers looked at the guy again, they couldn''t help but admire him a little more. "National teacher, she really has divine skill to protect her body? Even the general dare not touch her!" "Maybe the national master wore a golden bell jar and the general waved his sword, but he didn''t pierce it and took back his sword?" "Isn''t the general''s sword so fast?..." "I don''t know..." Xiang Xing, who had returned to the carriage, listened to the irrelevant whispers of the soldiers around him and couldn''t help but cover his mouth and giggle. With her jaw propped and her head tilted, she continued to look at the man who was dishwashing his face from the window. The round apricot eyes turned and suddenly seemed to think of something and grabbed the crested walking stick on the side of the body. The duck, who carried his hand behind his back and looked inside, asked quietly: [duck, can I give the lucky Ambassador a spoiler?] [... What do you mean?] Yaya was stunned. But he quickly reacted. Mung bean''s eyes narrowed, [don''t you want to use the plot to pretend that you can prophesy?] [Mm-hmm.] The guy shook his head hard, and his eyes were full of serious color. [well... It doesn''t matter.] The duck thought for a while and silently agreed to Xiang Xing''s 99. I saw the guy suddenly excited with starlight in his eyes and gently shaking his head, as if he had a good plan. After that, she picked up the window curtain again and waved to a soldier nearest to her outside. "Come here!" The soldier was stunned, but he got up and ran over. He bowed to her with his heart and wings: "what''s the national master''s command?" "Well," Xiang Xing raised his head and deliberately took a serious look like a serious adult. Youmo coughed softly and continued, "you, go and call your general... Our national division has something to remind him." "... yes." Although some soldiers couldn''t understand it, they still made a change, turned and ran towards Yan Heng. Before long, Yan Heng walked over reluctantly. When he came to the window, the man paused, but deliberately avoided looking at each other, and his ink eyes glanced slightly to the other side. "What''s the matter?" he asked in a low voice ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing looked at the handsome face washed white by the stream, raised his hand, and drew the distance between them with his fingers. After a while, the guy suddenly pouted and opened his mouth as if dissatisfied, "general Yan, you are too far from our national division. Do you want our national division to shout out the secret to you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Heng took a deep breath and spit it out again. The foot step moved closer to her, "." However, Xiang Xing just smiled at the thief, stretched out his slender arm and grabbed the cloak behind the man. He pulled him in his own direction: "come here again!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Heng endured the impulse to roll his eyes and had to move closer. As a result, his body was almost close to the carriage wall. The man clenched his hands and finally leaned down slightly and put his ears in front of Xiang Xing. Slightly gritting his teeth, his voice was a little scary, "!" "Hey, hey." The guy is not afraid at all. She straightened her body, and her pink lips were close to Yan Heng''s ears. She wanted to touch the perfect and somewhat abstinent outline. His voice is soft and waxy. "In the village ahead, there will be a woman to bring food to the brothers." She paused, and her voice became more solemn. "Those things are highly toxic." °Ù&# x9540;&# x4E00;&# x4E0B;&# x201C; She is soft and sweet 爪&# x4E66;&# x5C4B;&# x201D;&# x6700;&# x65B0;&# x7AE0;&# x8282;&# x7B2C;&# x4E00;&# x65F6;&# x95F4;&# x514D;&# x8D39;&# x9605;&# x8BFB;&# x3002; Chapter 345 ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± Hearing the speech, Yan Heng paused in shock, and his dark pupil shrank. The handsome face flashed a little incredible color, subconsciously glanced at the girl in his ear, "how do you know?" "HMM." Xiang Xing smiled and raised his small eyebrows with a small proud face, "because I''m a prophet." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Heng was stunned when he didn''t understand what "leading a prophet" was. [... Where did you learn this!] Duck speechless and speechless in Xiang Xing''s mind, duck head swayed helplessly, [no wonder they make complaints about that, you are no longer the stars before!] [... Who are they?] The little guy blinked his soft eyes in confusion. [cough... When I didn''t say it.] Duck coughed unnaturally and went on silent. Xiang Xing left his mouth and ignored it. He continued to turn to the man who was still in a daze and paused, with a shallow hook on his pink lips. "Don''t ask those who have nothing, just say whether you believe me or not." The little guy smiled, and the apricot pupil turned in the soft eyes with a touch of intelligence. Suddenly he was serious, "in short, believe me, everyone lives; if you don''t believe it, you will lose at least ten brothers... Choose yourself." With that, she directly lowered the curtain and ignored him. Yan Heng stood by the window for a long time, with a complicated face. After that, with a stomach of suspicion, he led the soldiers to continue to March. Half an hour later, the marching team really met a small village that looked simple and natural. Yan Heng thought of Xiang Xing''s words and pulled the reins in his hand. I couldn''t help but slightly sideways to the deputy general and issued a deep voice: "send the order. When the whole army passes through the village, it must not stop half a step." He paused and added, "violators will be dealt with by military law!" "... yes!" Although the deputy general didn''t know why his general was suddenly so serious, he still took the order, immediately turned his horse''s head and gave orders to Wu of the next team. At the command, the whole army passed the village faster. However, the front line team came to the front and middle of the village. Yan Heng really saw a group of village women dressed in simple coarse cloth. Under the leadership of an old woman in purple, they came out of the depths of the village. Everyone also carried a large basket of rice noodles, melons and fruits, and dry food. However, the village women consciously avoided his eyes and pretended to wait on the side of the road, which seemed to have nothing to do with the whole marching team. Seeing this scene, Yan Heng''s eyes narrowed slightly and thought about it. He couldn''t help calling a scout on the back side to come forward and whispered: "you find a hidden place to hide and see what the village women want to do." "Yes!" The scouts bow their hands to take orders, immediately point the horse''s back, leave the team with extremely high lightness skills, and lie down on a big tree beside the road. He was as fast as a shadow and almost unnoticed. The March continued. Until the backs of Yan Heng and other generals gradually disappeared and seemed out of sight, the village women nodded knowingly under the sign of the old woman''s eyes. Immediately raised a very warm and hospitable smile and greeted the marching team. "Gentlemen, it''s hard on this military road. Please accept some of our people''s wishes!". "Please don''t dislike a little rough food in the countryside... We also want to contribute to the victory of Luo Yun country!" Chapter 346 Unfortunately, to the surprise of this group of village women, the soldiers not only ignored them, but also accelerated their pace when they heard their words. The village women couldn''t help but stare at each other for a while. Finally, he kept yelling and thinking, and always moved a soft ear. The result was counterproductive, which made the whole supporting army marching team''s foot lift several times. It didn''t take long, and the whole team completely passed the village A group of women were left stunned. Looking at their feet jumping angrily after they recovered, the little scout nodded thoughtfully, wheezed a few times, and returned to Yan Heng with lightness skills. Return: "general, those women are really fishy." He repeated to Yan Heng the look of women. After hearing this, the man raised his eyebrow slightly: "I see." Then it seemed to think of something, "who in the line stopped to talk to the women, or received their food?" "To the general, there is no one." The scouts answered truthfully. "Good. Step back." Sending the scouts off, Yan Heng tightened the reins in his hand. The bottom of my heart was a little relieved. His dark eyes coagulated. Suddenly, he looked back and glanced at the carriage behind him. Looking at the little guy with half a small head sticking out and just looking at the wonderful scenery along the way, his heart shook slightly. There was a little suspicion. ¡­¡­ Worried about the future trouble caused by being too close to the village with unknown purpose, Yan Heng had to order and made the whole marching team catch up for an hour. It was late at night when we arrived at the next station. After the campfire was lit, the soldiers were a little sleepy, so they camped in place. Tied up, several small soldiers suddenly saw that a small and exquisite figure was walking back and forth alone in a corner of the camp. She puffed her small round face depressed and clumsily pounded her luxurious tarpaulin tent. Obviously not at all. The little soldiers couldn''t help whispering. "Speaking of it, the little national teacher is so noble. Why don''t you take any entourage when you travel?" "Hey, listen to my relatives on duty in the palace. The little national teacher is lonely and has always been alone. Even there are no servants in her national teacher''s residence!" "It''s too lonely..." "Hey, just like the little national master, I''m afraid she can''t get up tomorrow morning... Why don''t we go and help her later?" "I dare not! You forgot what the general said before he set out..." Several small soldiers were still talking, but a general in their mouth suddenly appeared in the sight of several people. Under the silent gaze, he went straight to the little guy sitting in front of the tent tarpaulin and clutching his hair depressed. Looking at her messy little appearance, Yan Heng pursed his thin lips and sighed helplessly. "Get up and I''ll give you a ride." "... Oh!" Xiang Xing heard the speech as if he had caught a life-saving straw. He quickly stood up and stepped aside. Leaning to his small head, he stood quietly, his soft eyes full of expectation. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Heng glanced at her and paused.. He quickly turned back and set up a tent for her silently and skillfully. Chapter 347 But for a moment, a small and lovely tent as its owner appeared in front of everyone. "Wow!" Xiang Xing''s soft eyes lit up, shouted excitedly and turned around the finished small tent for several times. He ran to Yan Heng again, smiled sweetly and bowed to him, "thank you, general Yan." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Heng slightly lowered his eyes and looked at her, and continued to be silent for a while. Suddenly, he turned to his side and scratched a little uncomfortable on his perfect handsome face. "... repay your salvation for your brothers." The voice is heavy and very light. "Huh?" Xiang Xing didn''t hear very clearly. He couldn''t help taking two steps forward and raised his small head. Soft eyes blinked, "general, what did you just say?" "... cough." Yan Heng coughed a little unnaturally and glanced back at her. The bottom of his eyes shook slightly, "nothing." "OK..." Smelling the speech, the little guy only answered gently, and there seemed to be some loss in his soft waxy voice. These two faint words deserved a cold-faced general who had been fighting in the battlefield for many years. He was inexplicably confused in his heart. He couldn''t help staring at the past again. But I saw the girl pursing her pink lips, silently turning around, opening the small tent and drilling in. A moment later, the dim yellow light lit up in the tent. I saw the little figure sitting alone in it. It didn''t seem to want to rest. The man paused and his heart suddenly softened. He thought about it, but he sighed and went to the door. He leaned down and lifted the curtain slightly. He didn''t look inside, but left a very light word. "It''s getting late. You should have a rest early." "Well?" Xiang Xing raised his soft eyes blankly and looked at the sound. But I only saw the slightly swaying curtain and heard a distant sound of armor collision. Soon, the noise around gradually subsided. Xiang Xing really didn''t plan to go to bed right away. Instead, he took out a small blank scroll from his carry on bag and unfolded it gently under the candle light. Then he tilted his head and thought about the difficult things that would happen next in the plot. Then write it down one by one. Watching her make complaints about the pink lips and carefully recording, the leaning stick on the side of the Phoenix can not help sighing, silently Tucao. [how do I feel that you are not so much a prophet as a traitor with intelligence...] [isn''t that right?] Hey, little guy, he smiled and didn''t raise his head. My left hand clenched it confidently, [I''m so honest, can I always influence him?] [I don''t know...] The duck spread its wings silently and went to bed by itself. ¡­¡­ Xiang Xing was busy until the fourth watch, and finally filled up the small scroll. After checking, she tutted with satisfaction, carefully rolled it up and put it into her arms. Just put out the light and fell down. At that time, in the general''s tent not far from the small tent, Yan Heng was still sitting by the window, studying military books. Suddenly he saw the dim light that had been affecting him in the corner of his eyes. The man seemed to feel it and glanced at it subconsciously. The tight eyebrows relaxed. The last candle in the whole camp finally went out. ¡­¡­ The next morning, the whole camp gradually woke up.. The little guy also got up early in the morning. After cleaning up, he ran out and prepared to collect his tent by himself. Chapter 348 However The tent nails that a strong general put in last night made her strong enough to eat and milk, and she couldn''t pull them out. The little guy can only sit on the ground, hold his face red, and sulk against those nails. "Little national teacher, let''s do this kind of hard work..." Seeing this, the small soldiers discussed last night subconsciously asked for help. But before they took two steps, a tall and tall shadow quickly brushed on their sides. yes. It''s their dear general. He''s gone again! Several people stared in surprise and watched Yan Heng go forward. Without a word, he picked up the little national teacher sitting on the ground like a rabbit and put it aside. After that, he quietly pulled out his masterpiece last night one by one, clanged a few times and threw it on the ground. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing took his hands and looked at the expressionless man with amazement on his face. That''s too much strength, isn''t it? Last night, she looked at him and nailed the ground into the ground with her foot board Before long, Yan Heng even folded the tarpaulin of the tent and packed it into a small package. After that, he calmly carried the tent in one hand and people in the other. Under the stunned eyes of the Deputy generals of the soldiers in the whole camp, he even threw people with tents into the carriage. "Time is running out. The whole army will start immediately." The man glanced at the crowd indifferently and turned himself on the horse first. The Deputy generals of the soldiers suddenly realized that they continued to be busy. Originally, the general was just in a hurry Scared them to death! ¡­¡­ The support army continued to advance north. Over a stretch of mountains, the troops came to a large cable bridge across the cliff and deep valley. "Brothers, cross this cable bridge and we will officially enter the northern Xinjiang region!" The deputy general turned his horse''s head, pulled his loud voice and shouted in front, "the destination is right ahead. Cheer up for me!" "Drink! Drink!" The deputy general''s cry greatly boosted the morale of the whole army. When the officers and men were excited, they also shouted slogans with him quite frequently. The cry rang through the mountains and forests, but almost no one noticed it. In that loud voice, there were a few "stop!" which was relatively weak Soon, the team started again. But before taking two steps, the soldiers saw that a small hand suddenly stretched out from the national division carriage, grabbed the reins in the hands of the driving soldiers and pulled hard. "Whoa! --" The horse hissed and a pair of front legs were raised high, causing the carriage to stop suddenly. Later, they saw their small national division jump down from the carriage and run to the front of the team. Ran to Yan Heng''s horse''s hoof, opened his slender arms and stopped him with people and horses. "... what are you doing?" Yan Heng frowned and looked at her with some displeasure. "We''re going to hurry. What''s the matter with the national teacher? Please wait until the soldiers cross the bridge." "It''s too late to cross the bridge." Xiang Xing glanced at the man and quickly recovered. She was upright and small, her soft waxy voice was milky, but her expression was very serious. "There''s something different about this bridge. You''ve just passed by. There''s only a dead end." Chapter 349 "... national master, what do you say?" Hearing the speech, the deputy general became nervous first, bent down and asked Xiang Xing gently. The little guy didn''t respond to him immediately. He just closed his soft eyes slightly and pinched his little finger like a model, as if he was thinking about something. A moment later, he opened his eyes again and pointed to the cable bridge behind him. "The bridge has been in disrepair for a long time, and many places have been corroded and embroidered. To cross the bridge, you must be divided into groups of ten people and ten horses. Only in groups can you cross the bridge safely." "On the contrary, if we go on the bridge together, the bridge will collapse or even break down." She spoke so seriously that all the officers and men couldn''t help but be afraid and talk about it one after another. But the deputy general listened, but he frowned strangely. "How could it?" He thought for a while and suddenly said, "about a month or so ago, he will cross the cable bridge with our general and lead the soldiers back to the imperial city." "At that time, the bridges were still very strong. One trip could ferry hundreds of people and horses. Why did they fall into disrepair after only a few months?" Then, the deputy general suddenly sighed again and looked embarrassed, "and the national teacher, these ten people and ten horses pass by. When will we have to cross so many soldiers and horses..." "All right." Xu didn''t want to listen to him anymore. Yan Heng, who had been silent, suddenly raised his hand and interrupted the deputy general''s words. He slightly hung his black eyes and faintly coagulated the little guy who bit his pink lips and resolutely didn''t give way for a while. After a pause, he seemed to think of something. Suddenly, he turned over and dismounted sharply and came to her. He leaned down and asked softly in a deep voice. "Xiang Guoshi, what have you got?" The man deliberately accentuated one of the words and looked down at her with a faint color of exploration. "HMM." Xiang Xing smiled and raised Yang Xiuzhi''s eyebrows. Suddenly he raised a little finger and gently hooked it to Yan Heng. "Come here, I''ll tell you secretly." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Heng was slightly stunned, but subconsciously walked forward a few steps and hung his head slightly. Be all ears. The little guy smiled, stood on tiptoe and leaned towards the man''s ear. In the very light sweet and soft voice, there is a deep meaning. "If I help you, will you protect me from now on?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Heng was stunned again. Mo Mou slightly shook for a few minutes, but he smiled, "when did the general not protect you?" "You''re just putting me under house arrest." Xiang Xing spoke openly. The voice just fell, and she really saw that the man seemed to be said to be heavy and light. The breath in my ear was also a little disordered. Seeing this, the little guy couldn''t help laughing secretly at the bottom of his heart. "Well, the situation is urgent. If you don''t say these, some don''t." She took a slight step back. But when Yan Heng subconsciously straightened up, he quickly hugged his strong arm. Then he raised his little head and smiled softly at him. Soft eyes blinked, "general Yan, take me across the bridge with lightness skills ~" "Why?" Yan Heng narrowed his eyes suspiciously. The little head drooping on his arm smiled better and behaved wantonly, "you''ll know what the National Division has calculated." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Heng was silent for a moment. After thinking about it, he finally nodded gently and immediately ordered the deputy general, "the whole army is on standby!" "... yes!" The deputy general stepped down to announce, while the man hugged the little guy with his back hand and came to the cliff. Chapter 350 He took a deep breath and resumed his lightness skill. He gently touched the fences of the cable bridge with his toes and jumped across the deep valley. After landing safely, he only felt that Xiang Xing in his arms suddenly earned out. He bumped to the pier where the bridge cable was fixed, turned around and waved to him with a smile. "Yan Heng, come here quickly." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Heng walked over silently. But I saw the little guy squatting down, pointing to a trace below the bridge pier and whispering. "Look carefully here." The man paused, immediately squatted down and looked at her carefully. The next second, the ink pupil suddenly shrinks. Yes, there is an extremely insignificant crack with an extremely considerable length where the star finger points. Although this kind of crack will not cause the cable bridge to collapse as soon as it is on, because of its existence, the higher the load of the cable bridge, the more dangerous the whole bridge will collapse and fall. And that''s not the point. The point was that he had seen that the crack was not a natural result of the bridge''s disrepair. It has obvious artificial traces. In other words, during the period from the last time he led the troops back to Korea to today, someone came here and tampered with the bridge. Thinking, Yan Heng was surprised again and couldn''t help glancing at Xiang Xing. The little guy just tilted his head and laughed at him. The doubt in the man''s heart is deeper. If he guessed right, what was her sudden calculation ¡­¡­ Just say it again. The man gently shook off the temporarily redundant thoughts in his mind, paused and got up slowly. In silence, they picked up Xiang Xing again. They took the lightness skill and flew back to the other side of the bridge. "Ben will have seen it. There are some hidden dangers in this cable bridge." After he put down Xiang Xing, he immediately gave orders to the soldiers, "give orders. Ten people and ten horses will cross the bridge in order." "Yes!" ¡­¡­ Under the guidance of a group of deputy generals, the marching team crossed the bridge slowly but orderly. At the same time, in a small jungle not far from the cable bridge, two slender figures crouched inside and looked at all this angrily. "What''s the matter!... Xiang Xing, how dare she betray her master!" Xiu Yue''s spy a was so angry that he clenched his fists and stared at the small and exquisite figure standing at the bridge head waving flags and cheering. "I didn''t expect that she should have a different heart at this point!... no, you keep staring at her. I have to go back and report to the master!" Spy B spat sadly and quickly dodged away. As everyone knows, when he left, a trace of air was cut, which was acutely captured by Yan Heng not far ahead. The man immediately stopped for a moment and glanced quickly in the direction that spy B left. Seeing the black shadow quietly hiding away, and remembering what Xiang Xing said just now, his ink eyes narrowed slightly, and the bottom of his heart finally understood a little. I see ¡­¡­ The whole army spent a whole day safely crossing the cable bridge and officially entered Northern Xinjiang. At night, in the temporary camp. There was no late night tonight, so after Xiang Xing made his little tent, he climbed up a big stone near the camp and basked in the moon for a while. Just as she comfortably narrowed her soft eyes and enjoyed the moonlight like water. Suddenly, there was a familiar sound of armor collision and a sound of steady footsteps from far to near. Chapter 351 The man walked silently to the edge of the big stone. Then he jumped up and sat on her side. Xiang Xing paused. Suddenly, he accidentally turned his head and looked at him. The general who had been deliberately keeping a distance from her is not so deliberate now. The little guy couldn''t help laughing in his heart again. Well, it seems to be a step closer to success. After thinking about it, Xiang Xing took a deep breath and wanted to find a topic. Unexpectedly, Yan Heng took her first step and spoke calmly. "Why help me in turn?" As he spoke, he suddenly turned his handsome face and looked at the soft eyes that flowed under the light of the moonlight. Fei lips lightly pursed, eyebrows slightly raised, "aren''t you afraid of those people behind you... Kill you?" "If you dare, you won''t be afraid." Xiang Xing raised his pink lips and smiled. Soft eyes blinked smartly and solemnly, "besides, Yan Heng, you will protect me well, and it''s the kind of non house arrest." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Heng was stunned and frowned strangely, "when did I say that?" In the morning, before they continued the topic of protection, she took him up by herself and defected first, didn''t she "I don''t care." The little guy hummed a few times, pouted and lied directly, "anyway, you''ve flown me in the morning. That''s the proof of our agreement." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Heng was speechless. But let it be. He doesn''t have to worry about this. Since she is willing to defecte, the result is also beneficial to herself and the whole support Army. It is inevitable to protect her. Thinking, the man''s eyes flickered slightly, as if he inadvertently hooked his lips. Quickly gathered up again and turned to her again. Looking at the soft eyes that seemed to be fixed on him from beginning to end, Yan Heng paused for a moment and couldn''t help asking, "well, what good is it for you to do so." To tell the truth, he was very curious about why she suddenly defected. "... benefits." Hearing the speech, Xiang Xing gently sipped his pink lips and tilted his head. The soft little hand suddenly covered the man''s big hand. Yan Heng was startled by her unexpected move. But somehow, feeling the soft, inexplicable touch, he was reluctant to take his hand back. Micro bit her teeth and finally maintained the status quo, allowing her to gently pinch it intentionally or unintentionally. Until the scallion like fingertips suddenly slipped into his fingers and closed them gently. Holding it like a clasp of ten fingers. The girl picked her soft eyes and immediately hung an extremely sweet smile on her delicate and beautiful face. The tone is soft and serious, "I just want you to live." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Heng suddenly stopped. Mo Mou shrunk slightly and stared at her in disbelief. But found that in the past, it was very unpleasant and wanted to cut off with a knife. Now, shrouded in the white moonlight, it inexplicably intoxicated people. His heart throbbed several times. Even, I don''t know how to respond to her words. Fortunately, such an embarrassing silence did not last long. "Brother Yan Heng," Xiang Xing suddenly whispered. Then he clenched his big hand, lifted it directly and turned it over. I saw the little guy put on a look of begging for mercy, and his eyes were so soft that they could turn into water, blinking constantly. Nuo Nuo said, "can I give you a divination?" Chapter 352 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Heng was called by her soft voice and the sudden brother Yan Heng. I had to take a deep breath and try to recover my thoughts. However, he didn''t take his hand back. He just looked away from his face and said, "it''s up to you." "Hey, hey." The little guy smiled and immediately took his big hand and looked at his palmprint carefully in the moonlight. Well It is said to look at palmprint, but in fact, the palmprint of a man has long been covered by the traces of weapons he has held for many years, as well as various mottled wounds of different sizes. Plus the moonlight was too dark after all, so she couldn''t see why. Of course, she doesn''t know this skill, just The little guy had to tilt his head and think a little. A moment later, her brain flashed, and her soft eyes suddenly lit up. I couldn''t help laughing and saying, "Wow, brother Yan Heng, congratulations." "... huh?" Hearing the speech, Yan Heng paused and looked back in doubt, "what congratulations." Xiang Xing smiled and straightened her little body again. Seriously, "my teacher pinches his fingers and calculates that on the 15th of the first month of next year, brother Yan Heng will marry a beautiful and lovely daughter-in-law ~" Like her~ [... Lying in a trough, Mrs. Wang sells melons!] Listening to the shameless words make complaints about duck ducks lurking in Xiang Xing''s mind, he turned a blind eye and ruthlessly vomit the trough. [omitted ~] The little guy stuck his tongue at it silently in his heart. He immediately ignored it and continued to look at the stunned man. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Heng was speechless for a while. Suddenly she couldn''t help but lift Fei''s lips and burst into laughter several times. Her delicate eyebrows were slightly raised, "what are you talking about?" Although spring is just beginning now, there is still a long way to go before the 15th day of the first month of next year. But now he doesn''t even have half his sweetheart. ... the so-called national teacher of destiny really deceives the holy master by one mouthful of nonsense. "Believe it or not." Xiang Xing shook his little head, laughed and let go of the man''s hand. She jumped down lightly and carefully with her hands on the stone. He patted left and right for a long time, clapped his hands again, and turned directly, "I''ll go back and have a rest." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Heng turned his face sideways and stared silently at the petite figure walking to the small tent. Xu was too dark at night. For a moment, he felt that his back was really lonely. It was so lonely that I couldn''t help it. I wanted to rush up immediately and hold her in my arms. Give her the warmth she deserves. Thinking, men''s mood fluctuates more and more. However, at this time, the little figure suddenly stopped and turned around. The two eyes met again and saw the surprised color at the bottom of each other''s eyes at the same time. But this time, Yan Heng stopped looking. Instead, he softened his eyes and smiled lightly at the little guy, "what''s the matter?" "... Oh, I almost forgot!" Xiang Xing regained his consciousness and trotted back under the big stone. She reached into her arms and groped in her arms for a while. Suddenly took out a small scroll with exquisite patterns, immediately stood on tiptoe, smiled and handed it to Yan Heng. "Brother Yan Heng, this is for you." Chapter 353 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Heng frowned suspiciously, but he still stretched out his hand to pick it up. "What is this?" "You''ll know if you''ve seen it." Xiang Xing didn''t know what to say. He just smiled and winked at him with soft eyes. Then he turned around again and hopped back to the tent. The man clutched the scroll and was silent for a while. Also turned down the stone, returned to his big tent, lit a lamp and took a look. Rows of dense hemp, but neat Juanxiu small characters came into view. The handwriting is flexible and as lovely as the owner of the handwriting. Seeing this, the man could not help but gently tickle the lip corner and continued to study it carefully. Reading and reading, he gradually widened his dark eyes and unconsciously clenched his hands holding the scroll. What is carefully listed above is nothing else, but all kinds of traps that the support Army will encounter on the next way. These traps are carefully conceived. If they are not careful, they may suffer heavy losses. Watching, Yan Heng paused and couldn''t help sneering. This Xiuyue country is quite interesting. After secretly recording those traps and tricks in his heart, the man''s eyes moved to the end of the scroll. The pupil shrank. After a long time, he put down the scroll silently. Slightly restrained eyes glanced at the gorgeous tent outside the window. After a pause, he suddenly raised his hand and tore the scroll into pieces. Then he threw it into a copper basin and burned it clean. Awe inspiring. If all this is true, he should really step up his pace. ¡­¡­ the second day. Before Xiang Xing woke up from his dream, he vaguely heard the noisy shouting outside. "Well..." The little guy sucked his nose, sat up with his head up, and rubbed his bleary sleeping eyes. [what time is it? It''s so noisy outside...] She asked Yaya angrily in her heart. [GA ~ ~] The ducks and ducks seem to wake up, yawn and pinch their wings, [ugly three quarters... Lying in the trough, why do they have to get up in the fourth watch!] It''s five o''clock on weekdays! [how do I know...] Xiang Xing dozed off and crept out of the bed vaguely. She thought for a moment and could not help but untie the curtain, poke out her little head and look out. Sure enough, I saw a group of soldiers packing their tents and preparing for their departure. ... so early. The little guy scratched the back of his head in some confusion. I woke up quickly and was ready to keep up with everyone. However, in the moment she turned around, in the afterglow of her eyes, she suddenly walked into a familiar figure. The steady pace, accompanied by the crisp crash of armor, slowly approached her. "You can sleep." Yan Heng chuckled and took the stunned Xiang Xing out directly and put him to the side of the tent. Then, without saying a word, he went in and cleaned up for her very quickly. Look at the little guy with a circle on his face. After a pause, two smudges appeared on the soft ball''s cheeks. Why, he has developed to take the initiative to make her bed Thinking, Xiang Xing felt a little shy. Hurriedly opened the curtain: "I can take it myself..." Before a word was exported, she was surprised to find that the man inside had packed all her things. "When you put it away by yourself, the team has gone out for miles.". Yan Heng lifted his eyes reluctantly and stuffed the burden into Xiang Xing''s arms. Chapter 354 After that, even people carried out with their bags and continued to quickly dismantle the tent. Looking at the busy but neat back, Xiang Xing blinked his soft eyes and couldn''t help laughing. Yes Before long, the army officially set off. Xiang Xing, who nestled in the carriage, found that compared with before, the marching speed of the team was greatly improved. However, although the pace was in a hurry, when encountering the traps laid by Xiuyue country, Yan Heng was still able to handle them with a degree and successfully averted the danger by relying on the tips she gave. Watching the support Army smash their elaborate arrangements one by one, the spies of Xiuyue country who follow closely with their lightness skills are so angry that they call a tooth itch. "It seems that Xiang Xing really betrayed us!" Spy B clenched his fists angrily and his eyes were cold. "Lord B ordered that this person can''t stay any longer. We have to deal with her quickly!" "But..." Spy a looked at the airtight carriage surrounded by the best troops in the supported army. "Can we get in?" "Hey, you don''t need to go in!" Spy B smiled grimly and took out something like a flute from his arms. He shook proudly at the spy armour, "this is the barbarian arrow blowing given by the Lord. With this, if there is a gap between a needle, the arrow can penetrate the past and hit the target." "Moreover, this is the unique concealed weapon of the barbarians. At that time, we can continue to plant the blame on the barbarians." When he finished, he raised his arrow with a smile and aimed at the hurried carriage. However, he just took a deep breath and didn''t blow it out. Then he suddenly saw a very fast Silver Shadow in his eyes, which quickly attacked him from the head of the marching team! The next second, a silver dart disappeared directly into the throat of spy B. "Er!" "Second brother!" Seeing this, spy a was shocked and hurried up to catch the man who fell down. Unfortunately, the second brother in my arms has no breath directly. When he loosened his hand, the barbarian''s arrows rolled down and fell into the dense bushes. At the other end, the man who rode in front of the team gently rubbed his index finger and thumb. Fei''s lips lightly hooked. Continue to lead the troops on their way. ¡­¡­ With the concerted efforts of the whole army, the whole support army arrived at the northern border of Luoyun state five days in advance. "General Yan!" In front of the border camp, Xiang Xing hid behind Yan Heng''s cloak and poked out a small head. Looking at the Zhenbei general who has been stationed at the border for many years - Wang Hai, holding his fist, warmly came forward to meet Yan Heng. He laughed heartily, "the last general received the holy oracle from the best Scouts of lightness skills three days ago, saying that you would lead the troops to support again... Unexpectedly, you arrived so many days in advance!" Wang Hai said, glancing at the little guy behind Yan Heng. He looked a little stiff, and the bottom of his eagle like eyes flashed a cruel color quickly. Xiang Xing couldn''t help shaking three times, and his little hand subconsciously clenched the man''s cloak. "... ah, this is the famous national teacher of destiny." Wang Hai quickly took back all his emotions. His laughter was not as enthusiastic as before. Instead, he faintly saluted Xiang Xing, "at the end of the day, Wang Hai, meet national master Xiang." [how do I feel he wants to kill you...]. Listening to the inexplicable harsh tone, Xiang Xing''s crested walking stick couldn''t help shaking a few times. Chapter 355 [to tell you the truth... I feel it too.] Xiang Xing swallowed his saliva silently. Although there was a trace of fear in her heart, she still summoned up her courage and stared at the tall and strong middle-aged uncle. My mind is constantly searching for any clues that he has appeared in the plot ¡°¡­¡­¡± It was estimated that he felt the guy behind him shaking inexplicably. Yan Heng was slightly stunned. He couldn''t help dropping his exquisite eyes and glanced at her. He followed her eyes and glanced at Wang Hai, who was still bowing. After a pause, he seemed to think of something and raised his eyebrows gently. But he smiled a few times and took the lead in breaking the atmosphere that was about to solidify. "General Wang, national division, she hasn''t been to this serious military camp. She''s afraid of life. Please don''t be surprised." The man moved to the side quietly and completely covered the guy behind him. He put on a calm and serious look again and tilted his head slightly towards Wang Hai. His hoarse voice lowered slightly, "General Wang, the younger generation got a confidential information on the March. It''s very important. We need to take some countermeasures with you immediately." "So!" Hearing the speech, Wang Hai''s eyes waved, couldn''t help nodding quickly, and made a please gesture towards the big tent behind him. "General Yan, please come to the account at the end and talk in detail!" ¡­¡­ "... you, the barbarians in the northern regions are going to make a big move recently, which will affect our northern Xinjiang?" In the big tent, after listening to Yan Heng''s question, Wang Hai frowned and thought carefully. After a long time, he shook his head again and looked confused, "but according to what the end will understand, the barbarians in the northern region have not made any abnormal moves recently." "And you and the holy master should also know that since the friendship between the northern regions and Northern Xinjiang, the exchanges between the two sides have also been extremely friendly and harmonious and stable." "... indeed." Yan Heng ordered a change. He glanced at Xiang Xing, who was biting xianggua pear, a famous product in Northern Xinjiang, and talked to them like an unheard of Xiang Xing. His eyes flickered like deep ink. After a pause, he continued to ask, "so, are there any suspicious people near the border and the surrounding cities?" "Well..." Wang Hai thought about it again and still shook his head, "I haven''t heard of it." "So." Yan Heng answered softly. The two generals were suddenly lost in thought. Until, a violent cough like choking suddenly came from the side, breaking the silence. "Cough, cough, cough!..." Seeing that Xiang Xing was choked by the rich juice of the cantaloupe pear because he ate the cantaloupe pear too quickly, Yan Heng couldn''t help shaking his head helplessly. He paused, finally raised his hand gently, gently stroked the trembling back and gave her Qi. Wang Hai looked shocked and looked at the scene strangely. Surprised He clearly heard that general Yan was stumbling by this sinister and cunning national teacher during his return to the dynasty! Why does it look like... It doesn''t seem to be the same thing as rumor? ¡ª¡ªDo they want to continue their plan! In this side box, Wang Hai was thinking in fog. At the other end, Xiang Xing finally crawled back from the border where he was almost choked to death and shook. He couldn''t help but lie down and gasp at the low table in front of him. "Hoo... Hoo..." She gasped for a while and her head suddenly tilted. Soft eyes suddenly threw at Wang Hai. °Ù&# x9540;&# x4E00;&# x4E0B;&# x201C; She is soft and sweet 爪&# x4E66;&# x5C4B;&# x201D;&# x6700;&# x65B0;&# x7AE0;&# x8282;&# x7B2C;&# x4E00;&# x65F6;&# x95F4;&# x514D;&# x8D39;&# x9605;&# x8BFB;&# x3002; Chapter 356 Soon Ruan Nuo said, "General Wang, where are the barbarians in the northern regions? What are the Festival Customs recently..." However, before her voice fell, a cantaloupe pear was quickly stuffed into her mouth, blocking her next words. "National teacher, you eat slowly. There is not much in Northern Xinjiang. This crisp and delicious cantaloupe pear is everywhere." Yan Heng''s low laughing voice came slowly from his ear. During this period, it seems to be a little reminder. Xiang Xing was stunned and glanced at him. Seeing the overly kind radian on the corner of the man''s mouth, she turned her soft eyes and had to keep silent and eat pears. Hum. She doesn''t just want to remind this uncle that although he is a little murderous, he is still a simple uncle on the whole. However, her words have been heard by Wang Hai. "Festival customs?" Wang Hai simply scratched the back of his head. A moment later, he suddenly clapped his big hand and his eyes were slightly cool, "ah, some, ten days later, it will be the ''spring search'' of the royal family of the barbarians in the northern region." "The so-called ''spring search'' is a field hunting meeting that must be held by the barbarian royal family every spring. It specializes in hunting rabbits, wild foxes, jackals, native dogs and other prey that are harmful to the fields and crops. It is also a festival activity that implies a bumper harvest in the coming year." Wang Hai explained it responsibly. After listening, Yan Heng raised his eyes slightly and couldn''t help looking at Xiang Xing. They all saw the affirmative color at the bottom of each other''s eyes. "... general Yan, do you think that the barbarian society of the northern regions, Li Yong, took the opportunity to invade our border?" After reading Yan Heng''s look, Wang Hai couldn''t help but ask him bluntly. But he smiled again and spread his hands, "but hunting is hunting. That''s what they did in their northern territory. They won''t come close to the border of Luoyun country." At least, it was the same in previous years. However, Yan Heng lowered his eyes slightly, but he lightly hooked his Fei lips and smiled low. The tone was light: "when the prey is anxious, how do you know what the border is? How can you notice who the hunter is dealing with himself?" "... huh?" Listening to the meaning of the words, Wang Haidun paused and couldn''t help thinking. A moment later, his eyes lit up again and asked Yan Heng, "what does general Yan mean... Barbarians in the northern regions will take this celebration to cause trouble, and then plant and frame our Luoyun country?" "This is the Daqing ceremony that the Barbarian King and his princes and ministers will participate in... Who are they going to deal with?!" Wang Haimei frowned more and more, and couldn''t help thinking deeply about himself. After thinking for a while, he suddenly remembered something and gently patted the low table in front of him. "No, it''s the dispute between the great prince and the second prince?" Wang Haizhao suddenly looked at Yan Heng, who still had a calm face, and explained again, "general Yan, you don''t know. The struggle of the barbarians to seize the line has been going on secretly for some time." "At present, the second prince of the barbarian family has great talent, and his talent is much higher than the eldest prince who knows the voice, color, dog and horse, flower and wine land... However, in the eyes of the Barbarian King, there is only the eldest son of the first imperial concubine." "Therefore, the competition between the two sides is becoming more and more fierce. It''s not surprising that the hunting celebration will cause an accident for this life." "... I see." After listening, Yan Heng knew the change of location. °Ù&# x9540;&# x4E00;&# x4E0B;&# x201C; She is soft and sweet 爪&# x4E66;&# x5C4B;&# x201D;&# x6700;&# x65B0;&# x7AE0;&# x8282;&# x7B2C;&# x4E00;&# x65F6;&# x95F4;&# x514D;&# x8D39;&# x9605;&# x8BFB;&# x3002; Chapter 357 But he didn''t say anything more, but calmly stood up and walked out of the low table. "I see. Thank General Wang for providing information." The man smiled and threw a fist at Wang Haiwei. Later, Xiang Xing, who was still gnawing with cantaloupes and pears, was also carried out. "The younger generation still needs to study this matter. Please keep it secret first. Let''s deal with it after I work out the countermeasures." "Ah, no problem!" Wang Hai smiled brightly and nodded, "general Yan is tired all the way. Please have a good rest first!" "The younger generation left." Yan Heng answered and led the guy out of the camp master account. One by one, they went back to the exclusive tent built by the Deputy generals in silence. Xiang Xing thought all the way about how to resolve the fake hunting without the following in the plot. He really planted a frame up. In addition, there was a person in front of him, so he didn''t look at the road. However, the one in front suddenly stopped and turned around after entering the big tent. The guy didn''t pay attention and hit his strong breastplate unexpectedly "... ouch!" The forehead slammed into a big piece of iron. The pain made her scream. She covered her forehead and stepped back several steps. Immediately, he stared at the man in front of him, sniffing. No one braked on the highway! "Oh..." The man laughed even more when he saw it. The steps under her feet followed her back and came close. Until Xiang Xing is forced to a pillar supporting the big tent. "Me," Yan Heng pressed his hoarse voice and inadvertently supported his hand above the guy''s head. Then he leaned down slightly, and the handsome face with perfect outline suddenly approached her face. The lip corner of light rose color gently hooks, "in the future, if you don''t want words, let me come." Whether she knows it or not, knowing too much will make people suspicious. "Well..." Facing the warning eyes, Xiang Xing shriveled his mouth, silently lowered his head and poked his index finger. "Well... I''ll pretend to be dumb in the future." As everyone knows, her obedient appearance surprised the man slightly. Immediately he burst into laughter and raised his eyebrows slightly: "you don''t want to ask, why do I ask you so?" "Oh, I won''t ask." Xiang Xing smiled with a slight tilt of his head. The hand gently waved, "don''t worry, I won''t make trouble for you." After all, the only plot she can use is after the original owner burps his fart. Now, of course, it has been used up So, I really can''t think of any good way. She naturally knows the so-called many mistakes. Looking at her cautious advice, Yan Heng''s eyes shook slightly, but he frowned strangely. I can''t help learning from her and leaning down my head, "your change is too big." I contradicted him several times before and tried to stop him. Somehow, after entering the Guanda camp here, there was no trace. ¡­¡­ However, she now looks like a counsellor, which makes people feel more compassionate and can''t help but want to take good care of her. Thinking of this, the man suddenly smiled a few times. It turns out that the so-called "I feel pity at first sight" means that. °Ù&# x9540;&# x4E00;&# x4E0B;&# x201C; She is soft and sweet 爪&# x4E66;&# x5C4B;&# x201D;&# x6700;&# x65B0;&# x7AE0;&# x8282;&# x7B2C;&# x4E00;&# x65F6;&# x95F4;&# x514D;&# x8D39;&# x9605;&# x8BFB;&# x3002; Chapter 358 "But oh..." The girl suddenly opened her mouth and interrupted Yan Heng''s thought of coveting to fall. He lowered his eyes and saw her holding her face in doubt, as if she didn''t understand anything. He opened his mouth and asked, "brother Yan Heng, why does general Wang Hai always show his face and want to kill me?" In the plot, she couldn''t find Wang Hai''s hidden identity. It''s faster to ask directly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When she asked, Yan Heng couldn''t help being stunned. The question was... Really direct. He thought about it, but didn''t answer immediately. He just lowered his head a little, and there was only a short distance from the soft, pinching cheek. Fei''s lips opened slightly and her voice was hoarse. "Do you really want to know?" "Yes!" The guy is very serious about the change. Qiao''s nose tip, under the action of nodding, intentionally or unintentionally rubbed the man''s handsome nose peak, which made him breathe hard and his mood disordered a bit. After thinking about it, Yan Heng finally laughed and straightened up. He raised his hand, took off the National Teacher''s hat, threw it away, covered his soft head and rubbed it hard. The words were calm: "because tonight was your death." Looking at the girl whose face was stunned and began to tremble gradually, Yan Heng smiled and raised her delicate eyebrows and eyes. "You should not forget how you dealt with our loyal ministers to Luo Yun country before." "... no, no cherry" Xiang Xing is a fraction of a second. Although she didn''t deal with it before! However, over the years, carrying a pot for the original owner''s sister has long been her passive skill "So, in order to get rid of your great trouble, I will put you under house arrest all the way to Beijiang and work with General Wang Hai..." The man paused and made a gesture to wipe his neck. It seems that the killing machine overflows, but the bottom of the dark eyes is filled with a gentle smile, so that the guy doesn''t feel half afraid at all. But it doesn''t mean there''s no feeling of fear. So, the guy still continued to advise Su to look at him with soft eyes and wings. The hand paused, suddenly summoned up courage to stretch out and pulled the man''s Rao cloak. He bit his pink lip and asked, "brother Yan Heng, do you want to kill me now?..." She has sent so many reports to apologize No! Looking at her flat face, the soft and moist eyes were almost red. Yan Heng was in a mess again. He was not so cruel as to kill her. Thinking, the man seemed to be out of control and suddenly pulled her hand at the Cape. He held it tightly in the palm of his hand and said nothing. He just stared at the excessively soft girl quietly and deeply. The eyes looked up and down, but suddenly a meal. Under the deep ink eyes, there was a little dissatisfaction. "... you''d better not wear this national uniform. It''s ugly, and it''s inconvenient to move in the camp." He suddenly opened his mouth. In Xiang Xing''s stunned eyes, Jun''s face turned unnaturally aside, "go and change it." Looking at this, he still feels a little awkward. "... oh." Although I don''t know why, the guy agreed skillfully. Gently break away from his big hand and run out all the way. °Ù&# x9540;&# x4E00;&# x4E0B;&# x201C; She is soft and sweet 爪&# x4E66;&# x5C4B;&# x201D;&# x6700;&# x65B0;&# x7AE0;&# x8282;&# x7B2C;&# x4E00;&# x65F6;&# x95F4;&# x514D;&# x8D39;&# x9605;&# x8BFB;&# x3002; Chapter 359 After a while, the figure ran back to Da Zhang Zheng "Brother Yan Heng!" Xiang Xing smiled and shouted at the man who had sat down to drink tea. He immediately ran to him and turned around. Some people tilted their heads expectantly, "is this OK?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Heng put down the tea bowl and looked up. The eyes were a meal. She changed into a lavender gauze dress and looked very gentle and lovely. Originally, in order to wear the National Teacher''s high hat, it was tied into a tight hair, which was also loose and combed into a flower bud bun of the girl''s house, which was lovely and flexible. ... in short, it is much more pleasing to the eye than the inexplicable national teacher. The man is very satisfied. "Well, you''ll wear it like this in the future." "OK ~" The guy hopped around happily. Suddenly he turned to the back of the low table, dragged a soft Futon to the man and sat down skillfully. He tilted his head and asked seriously, "by the way, have you thought of any good ways to deal with the barbarians?" "Well..." The man paused and his voice lengthened. The delicate eyebrows and eyes raised slightly and smiled low, "as long as the most important ''prey'' doesn''t die, there will be no winner in the so-called spring search field hunting conference, won''t there?" "Well." Hearing the speech, Xiang Xing could not help wrinkling his soft eyebrows and thinking carefully. A moment later, he suddenly realized, "Oh ~" and his soft eyes were slightly bright, "so brother Yan Heng is going to save the prince, isn''t he?" "How can we save it?" She continued to ask questions like a curious baby. After all, the so-called great prince should be in some barbarian palace in the northern region? If Yan Heng just passed by like this, I''m afraid he won''t be caught directly However, Yan Heng narrowed his ink eyes and smiled meaningfully. "Do you remember General Wang''s evaluation of the great prince just now?" He smiled and looked down at the guy. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The guy scratched the back of his head and thought carefully. His eyes flickered, "where are the flowers and wine?" Well, do you mean... Love visiting brothels? However, visiting brothels and drinking flower wine have nothing to do with his being far away in the northern region Looking at the girl who suddenly fell into confusion and thought hard, Yan Heng couldn''t help covering his mouth and lost his smile even more. He raised his hand and rubbed the soft furry head again. "Well..." He thought for a moment and suddenly picked his eyebrows. "In a few days, I''ll take you to Linfeng City, the main city in Northern Xinjiang. How about it?" ... shopping! Hearing the two words full of temptation, Xiang Xing paused, and his soft eyes couldn''t help shining stars. Ah, she has been in this world for more than half a month, and she has been on the hard and difficult long march for more than half a month. Can you go shopping happily at last! But thinking about it, the guy suddenly frowned and looked at the man suspiciously. "But is it a neglect of duty for you?" The war was urgent, but the general went shopping Will people gossip? Unexpectedly, Yan Heng shook his head slightly and was serious. "Not really." ¡­¡­ Five days later. Windy city. The handsome young master of Yifeng God led several big men dressed in barbarian costumes to the gate of zuixiang building, the first romantic arena in Northern Xinjiang. "... ah, what brings you here again, young master Sha!" °Ù&# x9540;&# x4E00;&# x4E0B;&# x201C; She is soft and sweet 爪&# x4E66;&# x5C4B;&# x201D;&# x6700;&# x65B0;&# x7AE0;&# x8282;&# x7B2C;&# x4E00;&# x65F6;&# x95F4;&# x514D;&# x8D39;&# x9605;&# x8BFB;&# x3002; Chapter 360 Mother Hua, the procuress of zuixiang building, was greeting and seeing off guests in front of the door. Suddenly, she saw the elegant childe come slowly, and a pair of beautiful eyes suddenly lit up. Hurry up to meet, "young master Sha, you haven''t come for a long time!" "Hey, I''m coming!" The man who was called childe Sha smiled wantonly, and his big hand pinched the mother''s face full of rouge powder. Suddenly, he raised his eyebrows at her and whispered, "I heard that some peerless beauties came to your zuixiang building. Don''t you come from ''there'' and have a taste!" "Oh, young master Sha, you are so well informed!" The flower mother giggled and brushed the silk handkerchief away from the man''s face. Flatteringly, he said with a smile, "you are really lucky! My new girls have no guests at this time. They are waiting for you!" She suddenly twisted the snake''s waist and invited Mr. Sha and his party into zuixiang building ¡­¡­ Childe Sha sent his barbarian entourage downstairs to wait, and followed mother Hua upstairs alone. Seven turns and eighteen turns in the pavilion came to a more remote wing room. "Childe, several beauties are inside. Please go in." Mother Hua smiled and made an invitation gesture to Mr. Sha. The man laughed. "You are quite good... What''s the name of your Central Plains people, Jiang..." He tilted his head to think about it, folded a fan in his hand and patted, "by the way, ''the Golden House hides Jiao''! All the good girls are hidden in the corner!" "... young master Sha is still so good at laughing." Mother Hua smiled a few times, and her thick and colorful lips smoked twice. "Then I won''t bother you. I have to greet guests in front of the door... Take your time, young master Sha!" Then he slipped away and disappeared. Childe Sha smiled bitterly. He rubbed his palm two times, then held his breath and gently pushed the door open. A refreshing fragrance suddenly overflowed from the room and poured into his nose. Hearing his name, he was elated, and was sure that all the beauties in the house were the best. Thinking, young master Sha smiled and immediately rushed directly at the graceful and hazy gauze. "Beauty, beauty, here comes the palace..." The man pounced foolishly in the gauze. Finally, he threw himself into a warm place. ... just, somehow, it feels a little tough. Is it a woman who practices martial arts? "It was a woman..." Thinking, young master Sha was more interested at the bottom of his eyes and couldn''t help looking up slowly. But at this moment, it was a¡ª¡ª Big men! "Young master Sha, do you mean me when you talk about women?" The man chuckled and his voice was very rough Young master Sha''s legs softened with fear. "You, you..." He stepped back a few steps, opened his unbelievable eyes and looked at the old men who made him panic with laughter. Just then, he suddenly found out. There is more than one man around here! Soon, all the flying gauze in that room was put away, as if controlled by some mechanism. The strong men suddenly stood straight in two rows and stood respectfully. Mr. Sha only heard two strings of footsteps coming from far and near from the depths of the inner room. One is slow and steady, the other is light and delicate. Soon, a handsome man in a black long shirt with a indifferent face appeared in front of him, leading a beautiful, smart and lovely girl in purple. °Ù&# x9540;&# x4E00;&# x4E0B;&# x201C; She is soft and sweet 爪&# x4E66;&# x5C4B;&# x201D;&# x6700;&# x65B0;&# x7AE0;&# x8282;&# x7B2C;&# x4E00;&# x65F6;&# x95F4;&# x514D;&# x8D39;&# x9605;&# x8BFB;&# x3002; Chapter 361 The two men smiled lightly and bowed respectfully at him. "See Prince sarek." However, it was unexpected that the great prince Sha lie was surprised that they didn''t recognize him. Instead, he stared at the man in Xuanyi in surprise. Murmured: "you... You are the son of general Yan Wei, Yan Heng!?" "Exactly." The man in black smiled and nodded. Hearing this, Sally paused, suddenly put away his cynicism and the frightened look of being fooled by the old man, and stood up directly. He walked quickly towards the two men. Even, he bowed to Yan Heng and made a barbarian gift. His face was filled with inexplicable guilt: "when old general Yan was buried, the palace was ashamed that we didn''t have time to worship!" "No harm, no harm." Yan Heng smiled politely and hurriedly picked up Sha lie with his eyes slightly shaking. "Although his Highness the prince didn''t arrive in person, Yan has burned the letter you sent to my father." "I think my father''s spirit in heaven will know your Highness''s intentions." "Thank you, little general Yan!" "You''re welcome..." Looking at the two men greeting politely, Xiang Xing on one side could not help but tilt his head and blink with soft eyes. Before coming, she had heard Yan Heng say that his old father, general Yan Wei, who had died in the battle, had rescued the great prince Sha lie many years ago. The seemingly careless prince can still remember the saving grace of a foreign country. It seems that Yan Heng is right to bet. They exchanged greetings for a long time. Yan Heng led the little guy and invited Prince Sha lie into a more secret room deep in the wing room. He began to talk about the purpose of his trip. ¡­¡­ "... general Yan said that the second younger brother would shoot the palace like a prey at the spring search conference, and would also blame you, Luo Yun country!" After listening to Yan Heng''s narration, Sha lie almost sprayed out the tea in his mouth. "Unexpectedly, the second brother really wants to kill the palace..." He was so angry that he smashed the tea cup on the table with a look of anger. But he sighed heavily and shook his head slightly, "in fact, I don''t want to be a prince, and I don''t mean to be a Barbarian King... But all these are the decision of my father, and I can''t disobey." "Moreover, father, his time is running out... I wanted to give up the so-called throne of prince to my second brother after a hundred years, but I didn''t expect... Alas." After that, Sha lie sighed again and frowned. "Oh." Yan Heng heard the speech, but he smiled lightly. The delicate eyes like ink lifted slightly and swept towards him. His voice was slightly heavy. "The second prince is suspicious and sensitive. How can he believe your completely unrealistic promise in his opinion?" He paused, and the radian outlined by Fei''s lips was deeper, "and this time, he played with two birds with one stone. He wanted to get rid of you and divide Luo Yun country with Xiuyue country." "Therefore, in the spring search conference five days later, your highness, you will die if you want to come." "Ah..." Sha lie hung down his shoulders in frustration and looked powerless.. "The palace just wants to eat, drink and have fun for a lifetime. How can he never believe Sha Yan..." Chapter 362 The man suddenly chuckled again, his eyes dim. "In fact, what I yearn for more than being a lonely king is to visit mountains and rivers, do business everywhere to make money, and open my ''strong brand'' restaurant all over the Central Plains." He said, suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Yan Heng. His eyes were full of confusion. "General Yan, why do you have to be a king when you were born in the Wang family? Why can''t I Sha lie be a gourmet celebrity who travels around the whole continent?" "... food celebrities?!" Hearing the word "delicious food", Xiang Xing, who had been silent all the time, suddenly lit up his soft eyes and looked at Sha lie with interest. Is the prince still a cook! Well, that strong restaurant or something The little guy thought, couldn''t help rubbing his hands and wanted to ask. But the next second, the man sitting in front of her side raised his hand slightly and blocked her sight completely with black sleeves. Ink eyes slightly narrowed, and a touch of light unnaturalness suddenly crossed his face. "... your Highness''s ideal has nothing to do with Yan, and Yan will not guess more." Yan Heng''s voice was a little cold. He paused and said, "however, your highness, if you want to live and continue to fulfill your dream... Yan has a plan here to help you and Luo Yunguo and your country, who have just made friends, resolve this difficulty." "Then, does general Yan have and countermeasures?" Sha lie asked seriously. But Yan Heng gently raised his lips and raised his eyebrows. Suddenly, he bowed his hand and said, "please persuade your highness to let me, the army of the northern frontier, also participate in this spring search conference." "Ah..." Sha lie was surprised and couldn''t help shouting. After thinking about it, he relaxed his eyebrows and lightened his head, "well... You and I have just made friends. It''s not difficult to ask my father to hold a joint spring search Conference on this grounds." Then he continued to look at Yan Heng. "Then, general Yan, if your father agrees, what are your plans next?" Yan Heng smiled even more. "Your Highness, listen to me slowly..." ¡­¡­ An hour later. After seeing off Prince Sha lie, who was going to hurry up to prepare for his return, Yan Heng led Xiang Xing out of zuixiang building in the welcome of his mother. "Xiao Guoshi Xiang, you must come again when you are free ~" A group of gorgeous girls also stood in front of the door, waving handkerchiefs and fans at the little guy. "Sisters, I''ll come again!" Xiang Xing smiled sweetly at the crowd, holding small snacks from the young ladies and sisters and some girls'' jewelry. ¡ª¡ªLater, he was coldly carried by a man and dragged away directly. Yan Heng was really helpless to help his forehead frequently. Unexpectedly, he was loved by those girls when he visited the brothel Tut. It''s nothing and nothing. It was a long way before the man stopped and let go of the little guy. "You''re quite popular." He murmured faintly and tastefully. He took over those things in Xiang Xing''s arms and took them for her. "Hey, hey, maybe it''s because our teachers are more attractive!" Xiang Xing couldn''t help holding his head high, his soft eyes were slightly selected, and he smiled proudly. and. After the formal completion, she can finally have a good tour of Linfeng city~~ According to the ladies and sisters of zuixiang building, the "strong brand" food restaurant of Prince Sha lie is opened in Linfeng city Chapter 363 Thinking, the little guy couldn''t help but sip his pink lips and began to look around the street. Looking at her tiger head, the man on one side couldn''t help wondering. "What are you looking for?" "... find the ''strong brand'' restaurant!" Xiang Xing smiled, but suddenly turned around and rushed directly to Yan Heng. His slender little arm tightly encircled his waist, his soft head suddenly raised, and his soft eyes threw a begging look at the man. "Brother Yan Heng, I''m hungry!" She whispered softly, "brother Yan Heng, you should know where the restaurant is? Take me, will you..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the five words "strong brand food restaurant", Yan Heng''s eyes narrowed and subconsciously wanted to refuse. But after all, he couldn''t stand the little guy''s begging attack I had to sigh and nod helplessly, "OK, I''ll take you." "Brother Yan Heng, it''s very kind of you!" With permission, the little guy''s soft eyes rose like stars. The apricot pupil turned smartly. He couldn''t help but stand on tiptoe and took a big bite on the man''s jade side face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kissing a man''s pupils, the whole person is stiff. A moment later, he suddenly felt loose. Xiang Xing had already hopped out, ran to a sugar gourd stall and carefully selected it. Yan Heng paused again. Feeling the faint touch left on his cheek, he finally lowered his eyes, gently held his Fei lips and smiled. Immediately followed her. ¡­¡­ They ate and drank all the way from East Street to West Street. Finally, I came to the gate of the legendary "strong brand" restaurant. "Wow..." Looking at the facade that was completely different from the surrounding primitive style, Xiang Xing lit his eyes expectantly and jumped in directly. Different from traditional restaurants, this "strong brand" restaurant is divided into different stalls and small shops. The food sold in each shop is also different from place to place, giving people a feeling of a modern food city. Seeing this scene, Xiang Xing even began to doubt whether this sand lie would wear from modern times "... no wonder his highness always said that his wish is to be a famous gourmet all over the world." In front of the small stall, Xiang Xing chewed the slate squid with relish and sighed to Yan Heng beside him. Soft eyes smiled, "it''s good. I want to play like this..." She decided to plagiarize the dream of the sand carving Prince and join her happiness plan. As everyone knows, the little guy mentioned Sha lie again, but it raised the taste of a general on his side to the highest point It seemed that he finally couldn''t help but gather his ink eyes, directly took Xiang Xing''s small hand and quickly walked out of the strong restaurant. "Hey..." Xiang Xing even didn''t react, so he was taken to a deserted dead alley by a man. Without saying a word, he leaned her against the wall, and her tall body and breath with a faint sense of oppression approached. "... brother Yan Heng?" The little guy tilted his head and looked at the handsome face with no expression. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Heng still didn''t speak. After a pause, her slightly heavy eyes wandered for a few minutes, and suddenly settled on the unfinished slate squid in her hand. Then, he quickly reached over and burned and robbed the slate squid.. He threw it to his side and was carried away by a passing pastoral dog Chapter 364 "Ah, my squid..." Xiang Xing sadly grabbed the man''s arm that blocked her, and watched the back of the pastoral dog leave. He wanted to cry without tears. She deflated her small mouth and gently sucked her small nose. But he stopped and suddenly thought of something. He couldn''t help but suddenly raised his small head and stared at the man who still didn''t say a word. "Brother Yan Heng, are you jealous?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Heng was surprised by the question. He shook his dark pupil, and Ben subconsciously wanted to deny it. But after thinking about it, he seemed to be inexplicably relieved of something and sighed a little. Then he suddenly hung his head and approached the round little face. Ink eyes narrowed slightly and stared at her deeply. His voice was hoarse. "If I were really jealous, would you... Never mention anything about Sari again?" Hearing the speech, Xiang Xing suddenly opened his soft eyes. The next second, he gave a puff, covered his mouth and laughed. The little guy smiled for a while, then straightened up and looked back at him seriously. He raised his little hand and swore in a soft voice: "if brother Yan Heng doesn''t like it, I''ll never mention it again." She paused, frowned slightly and continued to add, "but you should tell me in advance next time, otherwise I don''t know you won''t like..." Before the voice fell, Xiang Xing suddenly felt the shadow in front of him approaching quickly. Then she fell into an unusually warm embrace. "Yes," The head nestled in his ear suddenly took a deep breath, and his voice became more hoarse, "I don''t like it." Don''t mention that she mentioned it. Just seeing the slight changes in her eyes, he felt that his heart was about to explode. Although this feeling, there is still a trace of uncertainty. But He doesn''t want to care so much at the moment. Thinking, Yan Heng''s arms tightened again, as if to knead his tender body into bone and blood. Feeling the increasingly strong warmth, the little guy paused and couldn''t help but open his arms and hug him back. The little head rubbed comfortably on the strong shoulder. It was different from the cold armor when she flew over the cable bridge that day. He is warm and reassuring when he wears off his military uniform. She just let him hold her. For a long time, the embrace was released reluctantly. However, the man''s face was no longer that delicious look, but also restored his gentle and modest faint smile. "Well, let''s continue to visit." Yan Heng said, suddenly gently holding the little guy''s soft hand and taking her out of the alley. Go on shopping. ¡­¡­ When they returned to the border camp, it was evening. After eating too many snacks in Linfeng City, Xiang Xing could not help but frown secretly when he returned to the big account and faced the unusually rich dinner. No, I can''t eat However, if you don''t eat, you seem to be sorry for the hard-working food soldiers in the logistics kitchen. Thinking, the little guy still hardened his scalp and ate a little. ¡­¡­ Unfortunately, two quarters of an hour later, she regretted it. I don''t know if it''s too much to eat or for other reasons. After sitting and resting for a while, Xiang Xing suddenly felt that he had some signs of dizziness and nausea. After thinking about it, she simply picked up the small washbasin and decided to go to the stream next to the camp to draw a basin of water, wash her face and wake up.. So the little guy staggered out of the tent with a copper basin on his head. Chapter 365 However, before she took two steps, the symptoms of dizziness were even worse. She shook and her hands suddenly loosened. The copper basin crashed to the ground. The crisp sound immediately attracted the attention of the soldiers passing by, and couldn''t help looking at her one after another. I happened to see the little figure who covered his forehead and wanted to fall to the ground "... no, the little national teacher is about to faint!!" I don''t know who screamed in the crowd. A group of soldiers couldn''t help but panic and subconsciously rushed forward to catch her. However, before they started, they suddenly realized that a tall black figure suddenly flashed over from a distance and stood behind Xiang Xing. Catch the little guy who can''t help leaning back steadily. "What''s the matter with you!" Looking at the frightening pale little face and feeling the little body that seemed completely out of strength, Yan Heng was startled and couldn''t help shouting in a panic, "Xiang Xing... Xiang Xing!" "... brother Yan Heng..." At this time, Xiang Xing had no idea what heaven and earth were. He only felt all kinds of distortions in front of him. Including the soldiers around, including the handsome face of the man who is close at hand and looks frightened Soon, her head tilted and she fainted directly. ¡­¡­ When Xiang Xing takes back his consciousness and wakes up again. She suddenly felt that she was sitting in a comfortable, warm and familiar... Embrace. "Well..." The little guy unconsciously whispered, his soft and dense apricot eyes reluctantly opened a seam and looked around in a trance. At this time, she seemed to be in a very wide account. At present, a military doctor was squatting beside the bed with a dignified face, slightly drooping his head, holding something in his hand and turning slightly. Then Xiang Xing saw the doctor''s face and suddenly worked hard in his hand. A tingling sensation suddenly spread from her arm to the nerve endings. Making her suddenly stare round her soft eyes, her body couldn''t help twisting to one side, "wow", and spit out. Fortunately, the doctor was quick-sighted. When she vomited, he immediately picked up the copper basin beside her and caught it for her. "Woo..." The little guy vomited. He just felt that bile was about to be vomited out. My heart is full of question marks. Is she food poisoning or something This time, is it so uneaten When she was almost out of breath, suddenly, a warm big hand gently covered her back. Trembling gently, give her the air. This made Xiang Xing not feel too uncomfortable. At the time of spitting out the last mouthful of filth, he finally slowed down and pulled on the strong arm that had been supporting his abdomen. Then, the little guy was pulled back into his arms by the arm and hugged tightly. The big hand carefully clasped her back head and gently pressed her head against the front of the left atrium. Listening to the steady and powerful heartbeat, the little guy immediately felt much calmer physically and mentally. He couldn''t help rubbing comfortably and squeezed into his arms. After a long time, she suddenly heard a low and dumb inquiry on the top of her head. With deep worry and a trace of cold. "Why?" The doctor took out a very thin silver needle from his acupuncture bag and inserted it into the basin of filth.. When he took out the needle again, Xiang Xing suddenly felt the gentle embrace and tightened it for a few minutes. Chapter 366 The end of the silver needle has been dyed black. The man''s face was darker than the poison needle in an instant. "General Hui, it should be that the food eaten by the national division today is poisonous." The doctor put down the silver needle and arched back to Yan Heng, "my subordinates suspect that this is the deliberate poisoning of others. Fortunately, the national master is still shallow. Spitting out the poison will not worry about his life." "However, if you want to find out the source of this poison, please recall what you ate today and who obtained it from." "... she ate a lot today." Hearing the speech, Yan Heng''s anxious handsome face suddenly turned pale. She visited almost all the snack stalls and small restaurants in Linfeng city. How can I find it? Lift up the windy city to find it? ... although it is not impossible for him. While the man was meditating, the doctor on one side spoke again. "General Hui, this poison is acute. Just remember what the master ate in an hour." In an hour Yan Heng quickly recalled. An hour ago, they had got into the carriage. Along the way, the little guy kept yelling that he ate too much and said strange things like "carsickness". Then, he has returned to the camp Thinking of this, the man seemed to suddenly realize something, and his eyes gave a severe meal. Back to Daying, it''s dinner time. ... is there something wrong with the food in the camp?! "... somebody, go and bring the national division''s dinner tonight to general Ben!" "Yes!" There was a rush outside. Before long, a small soldier stirred up the curtain slightly and returned to the inside: "report to the general, there is no food in the national division''s account..." "Hiss..." Yan Heng sniffed the speech and couldn''t help taking a breath in anger. A little late. But it just proves that the problem should be in the meals in the camp. Moreover, the other party has only one goal: the little guy. Thinking, the man''s arms around Xiang Xing tightened again. He pondered and suddenly continued to preach. "Go to the main account and ask General Wang to come over." ¡­¡­ "... Oh, what happened?" Soon, Wang Hai''s loud voice sounded outside the big tent. Yan Heng paused, carefully put the confused little guy in his arms back on the bed, and immediately moved out of the bed. He bent down and gently stroked the cool little forehead. Then he got up reluctantly and returned to the main hall. "You all go down." The man waved his hand and sent out the doctors and others in the account. Only he and Wang Hai with a question mark on his face were left in the main hall. "General Wang," He gazed at Wang Hai with a complicated face. The eyes of the thick ink version narrowed slightly, "the national teacher was poisoned." "... ah?" Wang Hai was startled. Seeing Yan Heng again, he looked a little strange. He paused. He couldn''t help waving his hand crazily and denied the third company, "it''s not me, I don''t have it, I don''t need it!" Originally, he Yan Heng put forward the matter of killing National Teachers in the camp. And now in the whole camp, who can''t see his Yan Heng''s attitude towards national master Xiang? What else does he need to do "... I don''t doubt you." Yan Heng said nothing.. After a pause, his voice lowered a little, and then said, "in the important place of the camp, idle people can hardly enter at will, so the younger generation thinks that there are ghosts in the camp." Chapter 367 "What?!" Wang Hai was startled again, and his face suddenly became dignified. He pondered and frowned, "there are ghosts in the camp, but they want to kill the national teacher?... why does this sound strange." After all, he and Yan Heng had already guessed the identity of this small national division. It is reasonable to say that even if there is an insider, it should be with the national teacher, right After thinking about it, Wang Hai couldn''t help asking Yan Heng, "what did the national teacher do to make ''those people'' angry?" "... it''s a long story." Yan Heng did not intend to inform Wang Hai about the scroll. After a pause, he finally shook his head, "General Wang, please pay more attention to the internal ghost, but we can''t let such people with intentions stay in the camp." "That''s nature!" Wang Hai repeatedly agreed and bowed his hand at the man. "At the end of the day, I''ll find the kitchen steward to investigate carefully, and I''ll give an explanation to general Yan and the national teacher!" With that, Wang Hai hurried away. Yan Heng sighed a little and quietly returned to the bed. But Xiang Xing had already woke up and was leaning against the head of the bed, with a pair of round soft eyes staring at him. For a long time, she picked up some pale lips and smiled at him. "Brother Yan Heng, I have the spirit." Xiang Xing whispered, and his small body moved suddenly, as if he wanted to get out of bed. Seeing this, the man couldn''t help but be surprised and hurried forward to stop her move. "Don''t get up." He couldn''t help saying that he gently pressed the restless little guy back to the bed and tucked her in again. The big hand turned to hold the still cold soft hand tightly and glared at her slightly angrily, "the doctor said, you must rest!" "... all right." Worried that the man would get angry directly next second, Xiang Xing had to go on obediently and close his eyes obediently. On second thought, he nodded firmly in his heart. It''s a ghost or something. Just rely on Wang Hai to investigate aimlessly. When do you want to find out. She might as well check it herself! After thinking about it, the little guy suddenly opened his soft eyes and immediately looked at the man by the bed. After thinking for a while, he suddenly put on a pitiful look of supplication, and gently spoiled him, "brother Yan Heng, can you please come to my small account and take my crested walking stick?" Then she paused and added, "I, I can use astrology to figure out who the ghost is." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Heng was stunned. "What nonsense are you talking about..." He could not help but frown strangely, his exquisite eyebrows, and his big hand directly covered her little forehead. Um. It shouldn''t burn your brain. "... what I said is true!" Xiang Xing wants to cry without tears. She thought again. She couldn''t help holding her breath. She choked out two big bubbles of pathetic tears and flowers in her soft eyes, flashing water light at the man. "Bring it to me... Or I won''t sleep." With that, the little guy hummed and struggled to sit up. Yan Heng was helpless, so he had to sigh and answer: "good, good, good, lie down. I''ll bring it to you now." Then he gave orders outside the tent. But a moment later, the little soldier outside sent the phoenix head walking stick. "General..." The little soldier bumped up the curtain and seemed to be coming in. But suddenly I felt a strong wind in front of me. Then the stick in his hand disappeared.. The curtain in front of him also fell heavily and shut him out. Chapter 368 "... here is your walking stick." Yan Heng returned to bed again and handed Xiang Xing the crested stick. The little guy took the stick and suddenly raised a small eyebrow at him with a proud face. "Brother Yan Heng, I''ll show you now!" She smiled and suddenly clenched her walking stick in a similar way, talking nonsense in her mouth. "Well, moo Ni coax ~ thunderbolt thunderbolt crackle..." In my heart, I quickly called Yaya: [duck, open the GPS map. Who are the spies who poisoned me!] [... Although Yan Heng doesn''t understand it, I still want to ask you to use a strong spell next time...] The duck listened to the incantation of the earth, and reluctantly opened the location map. Soon, the personnel distribution information in the camp appeared in front of Xiang Xing. Except for her, at that glance, the uniform red dots represent the soldiers of Luo Yun country. Among them, there are three spots, which are half red and half blue. Seeing this, Xiang Xing''s eyes narrowed slightly: [duck, open the three half color dots to have a look.] [hey.] The duck answered, and three little personal information immediately emerged. ¡ª¡ªThey are indeed spies sent by Xiuyue kingdom. One of them is even a small deputy general who has been lurking in the barracks for a long time and has won Wang Hai''s trust. The penetration is really deep. Xiang Xing sighed silently as he opened his dense soft eyes and looked at Yan Heng. "I figured it out." She put down her crested walking stick, suddenly stretched out her small hands to the man, grabbed his big hand and held it tightly in her small palm. Staring at him very seriously, Ruan Nuo said, "brother Yan Heng, they are Liu San of the Scout camp, Zhao Xiaosong of the elite camp, and... Tan Zheng, a deputy general under General Wang." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the speech, Yan Heng was stunned. But he seemed to ignore the three spies directly, and pulled her up and held her tightly in his arms. "... huh?" Xiang Xing was surprised by his sudden move and frowned suspiciously. But he suddenly dropped his head and gently pressed her ear. "Xing''er... Don''t do this again." The man called her softly, hoarse but trembling, "your past is over. You don''t need to be so careful anymore, you know?" What astrology, what prophecy. In his eyes, these were just excuses she deliberately used to cover up in order to avoid her past as a spy of Xiuyue country. Thinking, Yan Heng could not help sighing faintly, and his arms bent more tightly. "What can I do to make you feel more secure, make you believe me, and won''t mind your past?" "... ah." After listening, the little guy was stunned and couldn''t help but be stunned. But in my heart, I burst into laughter It turned out that he was thinking so. How do you feel a little naive. Thinking, Xiang Xing suddenly blinked his soft eyes, and the corners of his mouth were light and shallow. forget it. The prophecy of astrology is really incomprehensible and too mysterious. After thinking about it, the little guy simply took the initiative to be soft and gently hugged the man. Milk voice, waxy murmur, "well... After that star, I don''t say I can predict astrology anymore." "But!". She said, suddenly gently broke away from his arms and looked at the man seriously, "those three spies are real spies. You have to believe me!" Chapter 369 "Believe me, how can I not believe you." Yan Heng answered softly, raised his hand and rubbed the soft back of his head, laughing with a trace of heartache. After holding her for a long time, he sighed slightly and unheard and released her. Put Xiang Xing back on the bed and stroked her white forehead and soft cheeks. "Well, you''re still weak. Have a rest early, huh?" "Yes!" The guy ordered a change, smiled and hooked his lips that had recovered some pink color, and obediently closed his soft eyes. But after a while, she breathed slowly and gradually fell asleep. Watching Xiang Xing sleep, the man got up slowly. Turning around, the originally mild black eyes turned into a bone chilling cold color. Spies, right He narrowed his eyes, sneered, opened his long legs and walked out of the big tent. Tonight, long, short, not short. ¡­¡­ Second. Before the stars outside the window fell, Xiang Xing rubbed some bleary wet soft eyes and sat up. Put on your clothes, jump out of bed, stretch your arms and kick your legs. She got up, vomited out the poison last night and slept for a long time. She felt that her energy had recovered more than half. Anyway, it''s ready! The guy patted his strong body, walked around the screen and went out. There''s no one else in the account. Except for the man sitting on the high chair in the main hall, with his big hands clenched into fists and slightly against his head, resting in a position she looked uncomfortable. He even wears armor. Obviously, I haven''t had much rest all night. Xiang Xingguang looked at it and felt some pain in his heart. She pursed her pink lips and couldn''t help running over. She pulled the man''s slender arm and put it on her shoulder. With a slight move, Yan Heng, who was only sleeping, woke up quickly and opened his thick ink eyes. Seeing the scene in front of him, he paused slightly in amazement, but with a backhand hug, he hugged the guy into his arms In his hoarse voice, he was slightly worried: "why did you get up so early?" "I''ve had enough sleep!" Xiang Xing responded with milk, but his body earned it again from his arms. He continued to hold his strong arm and dragged it out. "I occupied your bed all night, so you didn''t sleep much... Now it''s your turn to sleep!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Heng looked at the guy holding his hand with a smile. I wanted to say that I had been used to not sleeping, but she was so serious that she swallowed it back to her stomach. She only gently hooked Fei''s lips and let her pull herself to bed. Then she continued to dismantle her armor. ¡ª¡ªAlthough she didn''t seem to be able to dismantle it at all, the more trouble she made, the more hurried she became. The man finally couldn''t stop laughing and grabbed the white hand that was almost cut by armor. Hang your head and whisper softly, "I''ll do it myself. You can learn it again, and you''ll learn it later, huh?" "... all right." Xiang Xing shriveled his mouth and finally took a step back silently. He tilted his head and looked carefully at his actions and steps of armor removal. After he completely took off his armor, he skillfully held the heavy armor aside and hung it clumsily and without losing heart. After tossing everything, she was tired and her forehead was covered with fine sweat. Fortunately, the man was obedient and was finally willing to sleep on his bed. °Ù&# x9540;&# x4E00;&# x4E0B;&# x201C; She is soft and sweet 爪&# x4E66;&# x5C4B;&# x201D;&# x6700;&# x65B0;&# x7AE0;&# x8282;&# x7B2C;&# x4E00;&# x65F6;&# x95F4;&# x514D;&# x8D39;&# x9605;&# x8BFB;&# x3002; Chapter 370 When Xiang Xing walked out of the tent slowly, it was bright outside. Some soldiers got out of bed and stood in front of their tents with washbasins, chatting, waiting for the drill signal to ring. Seeing Xiang Xing passing by, they greeted with enthusiasm and concern: "national teacher, are you better?" "Well, much better." Xiang Xing smiled at Jiru. Soft eyes turned and suddenly remembered something. He couldn''t help asking, "by the way, did you general Yan... Well, were you busy late last night?" She paused and did not directly ask about the arrest of adultery. If Yan Heng was in the dark, wouldn''t her blind questions be exposed. Sure enough, the soldiers looked at each other suspiciously. He scratched the back of his head and said with a smile, "general, he seems to be busy late... We only know that he led several deputy generals and brothers to General Wang''s main account. It seems that he was chatting all night." "It''s like talking about the spring search Conference... Oh!" One of the soldiers said more than half a word, and was directly pinched by his brother''s thigh and shouted. Xiang Xing smiled at the sight. Although there are military orders in the camp, everyone has the heart of gossip. These soldiers are no exception. Thinking, she simply shook the crested stick in her hand. [Yaya, let''s see if the three spies were still there last night.] The voice fell, and the guy suddenly appeared a GPS map. As she expected, the coordinates of the three spies had disappeared in the whole camp. However, there are three more red dots, one third more black identity. Without exception, these people were all the trusted confidants of Yan Heng, including the Scout captain who was in charge of watching the village women on the military road ahead. Xiang Xing blinked his soft eyes and his head tilted. It seems that there was more than a spring search conference discussed last night. Someone seems to have made a change Tut Tut, how fast. She couldn''t help sighing to herself. ¡­¡­ In the next few days, Yan Heng directly took care of Xiang Xing in the name of taking care of her personally. Under the eyes of the people in the camp, he directly received Xiang Xing and lived with him in the big account. Bai, he stayed in Wang Hai''s main account to discuss the battle plan of the spring search conference. At night, he personally supervised Xiang Xing''s diet. Not only do you have to watch her eat it in person, but you will even taste it before she eats it and test the poison in person "... brother Yan Heng, have you done too much?" Looking at the bowl of meat porridge that Yan Heng tasted with a silver spoon in advance and confirmed that it was all right, Xiang Xing couldn''t help but frown and laugh for several times. She tilted her head and looked at him with some worry. Her voice was soft and waxy. "Moreover, in case it was poisonous, wouldn''t it poison you first..." "I can carry it better than you." The man only answered quietly, and the silver chopsticks in his hand were still moving, tasting the remaining dishes. This scene inexplicably reminds the guy that in a certain world, those eunuchs and fathers-in-law tested the emperor for poison Eech. She couldn''t help shaking subconsciously. Quickly get rid of the messy brain supplies in your mind. Two people so you a mouthful, I a mouthful to taste eat. Suddenly. There was a slight sound of air outside the window, which made them eat with chopsticks at the same time. °Ù&# x9540;&# x4E00;&# x4E0B;&# x201C; She is soft and sweet 爪&# x4E66;&# x5C4B;&# x201D;&# x6700;&# x65B0;&# x7AE0;&# x8282;&# x7B2C;&# x4E00;&# x65F6;&# x95F4;&# x514D;&# x8D39;&# x9605;&# x8BFB;&# x3002; Chapter 371 There''s a situation! Xiang Xing wrinkled his soft eyebrows and couldn''t help feeling a little depressed under his heart. ¡ª¡ªIsn''t there another spy? It''s Xiuyue country who knows that the spy has been removed. He doesn''t give up and sends a new one In this wing, the guy is preparing to summon ducks and ducks to see where they come from. But he didn''t find that Yan Heng''s eyes narrowed slightly after hearing the thin sound outside Later, she suddenly raised her eyes and stared at her quickly. Then, the handsome face with perfect contour was suddenly close and close. "... huh?" Xiang Xing froze. But then she suddenly saw Yan Heng''s head deviate. Just kiss up ¡­¡­£¿£¿£¿ Xiang Xing''s face is full of question marks. What, what She put down the dishes and chopsticks and subconsciously pushed the man in front of her. But suddenly found that he did not close his eyes. In the deep pupil like thick ink, there was abnormal reason and restraint, and glanced at the direction of strange movement. Even the warm lips did not make a half Passover. Until the movement outside wheezed and disappeared, Yan Heng paused and released Xiang Xing in an instant. "... sorry." He covered his mouth, coughed softly, and shook his eyes slightly and unnaturally. "Well... I just want to make a play to make those people think you have a relationship with me... In this way, they will weigh it." "Well... Will it?" Although I can roughly understand his meaning, the guy still tilted his head in some doubt, and his soft eyes blinked, "won''t it make the opposite hand heavier?" For example, if it is confirmed that she has indeed defected, we should quickly eliminate the root and kill people and kill people Unexpectedly, Yan Heng meaningfully hooked up Fei''s lips. "I just want them to weigh more..." He chuckled a few times and looked wantonly, "for example, directly deal with me, an enemy general who ''got a lot of information from the national division''." "... well." Although he didn''t quite understand, Xiang Xing slowly changed and stopped asking questions. ¡ª¡ªShe was afraid that with her brain capacity, she would ask more and more questions. Anyway, listening to Yan Heng''s tone, he should be fully prepared. Um. The guy thought, taking his own change. A moment later, she suddenly thought of something and clapped her hand, "by the way, what spring search Conference... HMM..." It seemed that he could expect what she would do next. The man didn''t say a word, directly raised his big palm and covered his restless mouth. Immediately lowered his eyes and stared at her. His eyes were solemn and could not be refused. "You are not allowed to go." "Well..." Hearing the speech, Xiang Xing could not help frowning and lowered his eyes in disappointment. She thought for a while, but still pulled away his hand, deflated her mouth, and reluctantly complained, "but you''ve all gone, and I''ll stay here myself. It''s so boring..." Looking at her wilting appearance, Yan Heng lost his smile even more. "Then you won''t feel bored." He whispered meaningfully, but he picked up the dishes and chopsticks she had put down and fed her porridge spoon by spoon, blocking the Fentan mouth that seemed to want to continue to complain. ¡­¡­ Late at night. Somewhere in the mountains outside the border pass of Luoyun state, there is a thatched house that seems to be built temporarily. °Ù&# x9540;&# x4E00;&# x4E0B;&# x201C; She is soft and sweet 爪&# x4E66;&# x5C4B;&# x201D;&# x6700;&# x65B0;&# x7AE0;&# x8282;&# x7B2C;&# x4E00;&# x65F6;&# x95F4;&# x514D;&# x8D39;&# x9605;&# x8BFB;&# x3002; Chapter 372 "... what are you doing? Xiang Xing and Yan Heng are dating?" After listening to the reward of spy a, a young man in moonlight costumes, who was behind the scenes with his upper body hidden under the dark curtain, was so surprised that he almost jumped up from the master''s chair. On the handsome face behind the curtain, there was a look of uncertainty. "Is that true?" "... return to the Lord, it''s true!" Detective a arched his hand and said, "my subordinates have seen it with their own eyes. Xiang Xing and Yan Heng... I''m afraid they have skin relatives!" Then he frowned and asked, "Lord, should we cut the mess quickly and remove the Xiang star quickly so that Yan Heng won''t know more..." "You all have skin relatives with them. Didn''t he already know what he should know?" The man glanced helplessly at his stupid subordinates and sighed depressed. After a long time, spy a saw that he patted the armrest of the master''s chair somewhat dejectedly. Immediately tighten the knuckles and squeeze the armrest to a creak. And he said reluctantly, "you''d better withdraw the newly sent spies to our hall first... So that those stupid people will expose themselves and make our hall lose a few more pieces in vain." "Moreover, our opponent has changed from Xiang Xing to Yan Heng. How can you deal with the cunning General of Luoyun country!" He suddenly stood up and clenched his hands into fists, "Yan Heng, I''d better wait for the house to be removed in the spring search conference, together with the incompetent Sha lie." "All right, step back." The man raised his hand lightly, and the spy a suddenly flashed and disappeared. He paused, suddenly leaned down and picked up a lamp on the table. Lift up the dark curtain and walk slowly to the window lattice under the moon. Looking up, I looked at the white full moon. A silver eye mask on his left eye flickered a faint silver light in the moonlight. After a while, the man hooked his lips and smiled fiercely. "Yan Heng... You robbed the left eye of the temple three years ago, and the temple endured you for three years." "Now, it''s really time for you to return it!" ¡­¡­ Spring Moon 17. The annual spring search meeting of the barbarians in the northern regions officially began in the Royal paddock of the barbarians. After a tour in the name of friendship between the two places, Prince Sha lie finally agreed to let the border generals of Luo Yunguo participate in the grand ceremony. The barbarians still sent two princes and some princes and ministers. On the side of Luo Yunguo, Yan Heng led a group of deputy generals to fight. After the opening of a barbarian sacrificial dance, the hunting began. "Father, in previous years, it was my son who won the first prize. My son felt no interest..." Sha Yan smiled and took the initiative to involve the horse to the side of the man King''s horse, "so this year, let the eldest brother and ministers make trouble, and the children''s ministers will accompany you and be satisfied to have a look at the spring scenery." "Your heart is strange." Manwang looked at his son with a smile and raised his eyebrows slightly. However, he didn''t seem to think much, so he followed. However, before they could make a few moves, the manwang suddenly realized that something was wrong. Somehow, he always felt that the Luo Yunguo generals who passed by seemed to be surprisingly polite to his son. From time to time he stopped and nodded to him. There are even very subtle eye contact. Seeing this, manwang couldn''t help but pick his eyes unexpectedly. °Ù&# x9540;&# x4E00;&# x4E0B;&# x201C; She is soft and sweet 爪&# x4E66;&# x5C4B;&# x201D;&# x6700;&# x65B0;&# x7AE0;&# x8282;&# x7B2C;&# x4E00;&# x65F6;&# x95F4;&# x514D;&# x8D39;&# x9605;&# x8BFB;&# x3002; Chapter 373 It is reasonable to say that it should be his eldest son, Sha lie, who makes friends with Luo Yunguo. The youngest son, who has been sniffing at Luo Yunguo, suddenly showed kindness. A while ago, he heard that the spy reported that his youngest son had made friends with Prince Xiujin of Xiuyue state, the sworn enemy of Luo Yun state. Thinking, manwang couldn''t help sighing secretly. The child was wondering what he was thinking. I hope he doesn''t make any moths and ruin the peace between the two places that he has managed to maintain. ¡­¡­ At the other end, Sha lie, who is seriously hunting, doesn''t have so much leisure and elegance to think about other things. To be exact, soon after he entered the paddock, he had noticed that there were many pairs of malicious eyes staring at him in the dark. Plus the cold arrows that "inadvertently" crossed in front of and behind us at that time. He couldn''t help but look helpless. But in order to cooperate with a plan, he had to bear the silent cry for help and continue hunting as if nothing had happened. Soon, there were more and more cold arrows around Sha lie. Just when he waved his knife more and more frequently and could hardly cope with it, fortunately, his helper also arrived and quietly hid in the dark to help him deal with the trouble around him. Seeing that Sha lie is more and more leisurely in the arrow, he can even distract himself from hunting prey. The moon white man in Chinese clothes hidden behind the cold arrow is very angry when the crown prince of the moon country repairs brocade. "... if you don''t point your head, give the bow to the hall!" He cursed and grabbed the bow and arrow in one side, opened the full moon and aimed at Sha lie''s forehead. With a cold smile on his lips, he loosened the bow string. "Whew!" The arrows hit Sha lie with lightning speed and fierce momentum. ¡°£¡¡± When Sha lie finds out, he can''t dodge with his body method. He can only raise his Sabre and close his eyes. Sooner or later, there was another "whew" in my ear, and another arrow seemed to attack from the side at a faster speed. "Keng!" A crisp crash sounded, and Sha lie opened his eyes in amazement. I saw that the arrow from the side directly broke the cold arrow coming towards the front door in two and fell to the ground "Your Highness, are you all right?" The horse hissed and a reassuring low voice came from his side. For the rest of his life, Sha lie trembled and couldn''t help looking back excitedly: "general Yan!" "You''re fine." Seeing that Sha lie was safe and sound, Yan Heng sighed lightly, pulled the reins and stopped the horse beside him. After a pause, the lip corners of light rose color seemed to hook without ground. Seeing this, Xiujin was so angry that his teeth itched, and his hands almost broke the bow and arrow. What a Yan Heng. I haven''t seen him for many years. His archery has improved more than he thought! However, this man''s archery is good, and he is outnumbered after all. Thinking, Xiujin sneered again, raised his hand and waved gently in the direction of the two people. "Let them taste the arrow rain in this hall!" "Yes!" The excellent archers of Xiuyue Kingdom behind them immediately pulled their bows and arrows and were ready to go. I don''t know As early as Yan Heng was smiling, the soldiers of Luo Yunguo hiding at the other end immediately locked the direction of the cold arrow. "They''re going to shoot arrows. Set fire to the arrows!" Seeing the sudden movement in front of him, the leader of the scouting team with sharp eyes shouted hurriedly. In this way, Luo Yunguo''s rocket first took a step to fix the moon country and shot out quickly.. When Mars landed, it immediately ignited clusters of smoke and fire Chapter 374 "Fire! Fire in the paddock!" The barbarian soldiers in charge of patrol around the paddock couldn''t help shouting when they saw the sudden thick smoke rolling in the paddock. It immediately attracted the attention of all hunting warriors in the whole paddock. A group of people hurriedly withdrew from the paddock, and the spring search conference was urgently interrupted. "How did the paddock catch fire?" Seeing this, the Barbarian King was furious and questioned the barbarian general who was responsible for the maintenance of the paddock. "This... I really don''t know!" But how could the barbarian general know what the situation was? He could only kneel down with a sad face and a thump, shivering. "I don''t know. Hurry to put out the fire! What are you doing here?" Manwang was so angry that he wanted to kick it. Then, he suddenly remembered something and couldn''t help looking shocked, "wait, where''s your great prince?... where''s general Yan Heng of Luo Yunguo?!" Hearing the speech, the princes and ministers couldn''t help but panic one after another. Yes, there are two people missing! Fortunately, before long, two horses appeared in the thick smoke. "Father!" After Sha lie rushed out of the paddock, he put on a look of extreme panic and fear and rushed to the man king. He pretended to stumble, turned over and dismounted, knelt down directly in front of the Barbarian King, and cried anxiously, "father, a thief is trying to kill a child... That fire is what the thief did not do. He became angry with shame!" Sha lie said, suddenly trembling and presenting two arrows, "father, you see, this is the arrow that those thieves intend to kill children!" "What?!" The pretty king was so frightened that he couldn''t help grasping the two arrows and taking a closer look. At this look, he directly blackened his old face and said in a gloomy tone, "this is the arrow of Xiuyue country!" As soon as he said this, all the ministers around him stared in surprise. Sha Yan''s face was unbelievable. How did this happen? Xiujin and his party clearly agreed that they would use Luo Yunguo''s arrows to plant and frame the blame! What is this situation When they were shocked, Yan Heng, who was watching silently all the way, suddenly turned down and dismounted, and came forward to salute the king of man. Lightly opened his mouth: "report back to the king. When he withdrew just now, his subordinates found a body that had to be evacuated in the future and was unfortunately burned to death." Then he raised his hand slightly and ordered the soldiers to carry the blackened body up. Seeing this, King man frowned and immediately sent someone to search him. Instead, I found a fragment of Xiuyue country''s clothes and a token of Xiuyue country''s shadow guard. "... what a Xiuyue country! If I don''t avenge this, won''t I humiliate the name of the Barbarian King for generations!" Manwang Longyan was so angry that he brushed his sleeves and left. The two princes and a group of princes and ministers hurried to follow. ¡­¡­ Finally, the spring search conference ended in chaos. Yan Heng also led a group of soldiers back to the border camp. However, while the officers and men were still immersed in the storm just now and couldn''t extricate themselves from the discussion, they saw that their general seemed to have nothing happened. They returned to the account and changed their regular clothes, so they hurriedly left the camp again. He also carried a cage with a little gray rabbit in his hand. The soldiers looked confused. General... Where are you going to roast rabbits? ¡­¡­ Yan Heng didn''t go anywhere to roast rabbits. But carrying the cage, he came to a place unexpected to the soldiers -. Zuixiang building. Chapter 375 Under the stunned eyes of the patrons and girls on the first floor, the man carried the little rabbit and directly boarded an elegant Pavilion on the top floor of zuixiang building. He opened the door calmly, and a burst of laughter came out of the accord. "... brother Yan Heng!" At that time, Xiang Xing, who was holding a big chicken leg called flower chicken and eating with relish, saw Yan Heng suddenly appear in front of him, and his soft eyes suddenly brightened up. He threw away the chicken leg and ran towards him. Pink lips light hook, smile eyes curved, "your spring search conference is over so soon?" It''s only half a day. "There are few and weak prey. It''s meaningless." Yan Heng smiled softly, raised his slender big hand slightly, and gently rubbed the little guy''s small head. He turned her around again, gently pushed her back and took her back to her seat. He sat beside her and turned the rabbit cage in his hand to Xiang Xing. Fei''s lips hooked deeper, "here, booty." "... ah, it''s little rabbit!" Looking at the soft, fat and charming little grey rabbit, the little guy''s eyes brightened. He whispered in surprise, held the small cage in the past, stretched out his little finger and poked the soft and furry legs of the little gray rabbit. It''s fat, like a gray ball. How cute~ Looking at her obsessed look, Yan Heng couldn''t help smiling. He pointed to the rabbit and said in a hoarse voice, "it was almost pierced by an arrow in the paddock and escaped a fire... Otherwise, it would become a bunch of roast rabbits." "Roast the whole rabbit..." Xiang Xing tilted his head and imagined the roast rabbit. I can''t help wiping my mouth, "in fact, the whole roast rabbit seems to be very good..." Cute and edible, she, she prefers the latter Thinking, the little guy suddenly smiled. Even the fat rabbit in the cage trembled inexplicably and kept shrinking to the corner of the cage. Yan Heng was more helpless and laughed again and again. He could not help bending his fingers and gently knocked on her little forehead: "you scared it." "Hey, hey, I''m kidding..." Xiang Xing put out his little tongue playfully, immediately opened the small cage, picked up the struggling fat rabbit, hugged it in his arms and stroked it gently. The little mouth pouted slightly and murmured softly, "look at you. You''ve become fat into a meatball. Will you just call it a meatball?" (Yaya: I don''t think you were joking...) She said, suddenly raised her soft eyes and looked around. Then, with a slight hook on the pink lip, he couldn''t help reaching out to the table, picked up a lettuce leaf wrapped with meat and sent it to the fat rabbit. Soft glutinous coax, "meatballs, meatballs, come on, eat vegetables." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although xiaomeatball is still a little afraid of the girl with unknown intention, it can''t resist the temptation of delicious food after being hungry for a long time Only a very spineless mouth, chew the vegetable leaves and eat them crunchingly. "Yes, that''s good. Eat more." The little guy smiled foolishly. Seeing this, miss zuixiang Lou, who accompanied her to dinner, couldn''t help laughing and joking deliberately. "Hey, I heard Mr. Sha say that all barbarian warriors participating in the spring search conference will give the booty of hunting to the people they love most to show their heart!". "Wow... It seems that general Yan told xiaoxinger that..." Chapter 376 "Cough." The man''s light cough suddenly interrupted the ridicule of the young ladies and sisters. Under his somewhat bad eyes, the young ladies and sisters didn''t say anything more. They covered their mouths and laughed and withdrew from the accord. However, just as the door was closed, Xiang Xing suddenly raised his small head and looked at the man on his side. "Is what the ladies and sisters say true?" Soft eyes blinked and said straightforwardly, "brother Yan Heng, do you really like Xinger and give me small balls?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Heng was stunned. But suddenly he lost his smile and raised his delicate picturesque eyes, "shouldn''t this general girl''s family shy away from talking in the face of such a situation?" She asked directly. ¡­¡­ But it won his heart. "... Oh, what''s so shy." Xiang Xing paused for a moment, and the pink lips were shallow and full. Hey, he smiled a few times. Immediately raised a pair of small hands and broke off the little fingers like onion roots. He tilted his head and shouted softly, "ah, brother Yan Heng has hugged Xinger and kissed Xinger... Even some little brothers of soldiers in the camp have privately called Xinger the general''s wife." She said, her soft eyes glanced at the man again, and the apricot pupil turned playfully, "what else is there to be shy about?" "Just..." The little guy paused, suddenly sighed faintly, and his soft eyes drooped a little. The little mouth shriveled, "the only thing I worry about now is brother Yan Heng. Do you like Xinger or not?" "After all, Xinger once..." Xiang Xing''s four words "it''s an undercover" didn''t jump out of his mouth, but suddenly he felt a shadow fall in front of him. Then, the beautiful Yingting handsome face that fascinated her suddenly magnified in front of her again. With a kiss, she directly sealed all her next words. ¡­¡­ For a long time, the man reluctantly released her. However, he had just stretched out his arms and wanted to hold Xiang Xing in his arms and continue his love. But the little guy looked nervous and looked left and right. Soft Nuo''s voice lowered: "yes, are there spies around!" "... no!" Yan Heng had no choice but to help his forehead. He thought for a while, couldn''t help sighing and holding the little guy''s exquisite shoulder. Turn her around and look at herself. Then he bowed his head slightly and asked hoarsely, "you didn''t ask me just now. Do you like you or not?" He said, waiting for the girl with an ignorant face to answer. Instead, he stretched out his hand, took out the fat rabbit in her arms and threw it back into the cage. Immediately, he opened his arms and fished her into his arms, bending his arms very tightly. With a low smile, he kissed again. ¡­¡­ Until Xiang Xing felt dizzy and knocked his head subconsciously with a small powder fist, Yan Heng released her again. The head turned and buried in the nest of her neck. The breath was dumb and intoxicating. "Now, do you know?" "... I see." Xiang Xing is still a little dizzy and can only whisper. She slowed down for a while, suddenly bit her pink lips and frowned, "but, Xinger still doesn''t understand." Yan Heng Weidun. "... don''t understand what?" But she sighed again in her ear.. The tone is serious: "I don''t understand. I just helped you so little several times. We used to be enemies... Why do you like me?" Chapter 377 "And ah," The guy raised his hand again and broke his fingers seriously. "It''s only a month since we broke the ice... There''s still more than half a month left. We''re marching." She suddenly skimmed her pink lips, silently raised her soft eyes and looked at the man. Make complaints about love. "At that time, I was gray and dirty, and I was wearing a national costume you didn''t like." "Look at you. What''s the matter? You suddenly belittle yourself." Before Xiang Xing finished, Yan Heng couldn''t help shaking his head and interrupting her irrelevant words. She smiled low and held her restless fingers tightly in the warm palm of Zheng''s hand Immediately he took her back to his arms, put his other hand around her shoulder and hugged her tightly. "Who let you pour that handful of water directly into my heart." The man smiled, grabbed her hand, gently covered his left atrium, and felt the steady and moving heartbeat. "Xing''er, don''t ask me why I like you, because there is no reason, and I won''t cherry." Yan Heng smiled, his exquisite jaw with perfect contour gently pressed against the velvet head and rubbed it. His voice is deep and soft. "Emotion is the embodiment of impulse. How can we need so much ''why'' to support it." "Those lame excuses sound like trying to convince yourself... So passive, what else do you like?" The man lowered his head slightly and stared at the man in his arms. "So, I like you just for a moment. When I feel excited, I like you. There''s nothing else, and no one can control it." His Fei lips were lightly hooked, and his dark eyes were full of smiles, which could not be separated from the intensity, "moreover, I am willing and will try to extend this moment... To an indefinite time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing was stunned and couldn''t say anything for a moment. Yeah. Like is like. Why should we restrict it for various reasons. She has treated him like that for so many years. Um. Thinking, the guy loosened his shoulders and lifted the pink lips with relief. Soft eyes slightly shook for a few minutes, suddenly raised his face vigorously, and popped a big mouthful on the mouth that could talk. "That, that''s how I like you. If you ask me, I have no reason." She whispered in a creamy voice. With a shy face, he tried to drill into the man''s arms. "OK, ok..." When the man came back, he couldn''t help laughing, and his big hand gently clasped the back of her head. Just hug like this, for a long time, for a long time ¡­¡­ Because of the fire at the spring search conference, the angry man king returned to the palace and ordered a thorough investigation of the whole family to search for any trace of Xiuyue country. Together with some envoys sent by Xiuyue state to engage in diplomatic relations, they were detained first. The messengers were confused. After all, they were sent by the monarch of Xiuyue state. They really don''t know what the crown prince did behind his back The messengers had to ask the second prince Sha Yan for help. But the manwang at this time, how can he hear Sha Yan''s explanation. He just felt that the whole country of Xiuyue country would kill his baby eldest son. Not to mention the envoys of Xiuyue Kingdom, it is the second son who has been coveting the throne of the eldest son Thinking, manwang directly transferred the signs of doubt to Sha Yan. °Ù&# x9540;&# x4E00;&# x4E0B;&# x201C; She is soft and sweet 爪&# x4E66;&# x5C4B;&# x201D;&# x6700;&# x65B0;&# x7AE0;&# x8282;&# x7B2C;&# x4E00;&# x65F6;&# x95F4;&# x514D;&# x8D39;&# x9605;&# x8BFB;&# x3002; Chapter 378 This can frighten Sha Yan a big jump, hurriedly came to a wise self-protection, crazy to get rid of the relationship. And in order to keep his trust in his father, he clenched his teeth and quietly revealed the whereabouts of Xiujin and other Rao So far, the storm between barbarians and Xiuyue country has intensified. Later, the news that the relations between the two countries were at a standstill and even that war would begin soon spread to Zheng, the border camp of Luoyun country, which has been watching the tiger fight In order to prevent the struggle between the two countries from spreading over, Yan Heng, who had planned to leave for North Korea, simply stayed for a rainy day. A national teacher who has nothing to do has directly become a tail. Every time he runs up and down with a general, he watches him practice soldiers and pesters him to learn military books at night Until one night. Xiang Xing had a terrible nightmare. Yan Heng in his dream guarded the gate of the border alone. His armor was broken, his black hair was flying disorderly, and his body was covered with mottled blood. At his feet, there lay the corpses of the soldiers of Luo Yun country. The familiar faces suddenly stopped, shocking. In front of him, countless enemy troops stood. In her dream, she stood on the wall and wanted to shout, but she couldn''t shout. I can only watch him, pierced by thousands of arrows "... no!" The guy shouted and suddenly sat up from his bed. She breathed heavily. Her clothes and sideburns were already soaked with sweat and chilly. His shoulders trembled uncontrollably, and his soft eyes swung in horror. This dream. It''s too real "Duck..." Xiang Xing shook his hands and grabbed the crested stick from his pillow. Prepare to shake up a duck who is still dating Duke Zhou and make sure what it is. However, with that low cry, she had already awakened Yan Heng on the newly arranged temporary bed at the other end of the big tent. "... what happened?" A rustle of footsteps, with a strong worry, came from far and near. Soon, the man with only a casual coat hurried to her bed with a lamp in hand. "Brother Yan Heng..." Looking at the handsome face full of concern, Xiang Xing''s nose was sour, his mouth shriveled, and subconsciously stretched out his arms to him. Yan Heng was stunned, but he quickly put down the lamp and hugged his guy into his arms Aware of his sweaty back, he was startled and couldn''t help shouting, "what''s the matter? Is he uncomfortable?... or is he having a nightmare?" "I..." Xiang Xing sniffed. But he opened his mouth, but quickly swallowed the words back into his stomach. No. The old man dreamed that he was dead and couldn''t tell him directly. Otherwise... The dream will come true. Thinking, the guy couldn''t help but tightly sipping his pink lips and just buried his head in the man''s arms. Nothing. Her behavior made Yan Heng more worried. "Xing''er, tell brother Yan Heng what happened to you?" He could only coax her gently as softly as he could. After thinking about it, he loosened her and put his big hand gently on her forehead. It''s cold. The body was even shaking. The man''s eyes suddenly converged. Let go of her and got up to go out. "I have to ask the doctor to show you." "No!" Seeing this, Xiang Xing panicked and quickly hugged his arm and shook his head wildly. °Ù&# x9540;&# x4E00;&# x4E0B;&# x201C; She is soft and sweet 爪&# x4E66;&# x5C4B;&# x201D;&# x6700;&# x65B0;&# x7AE0;&# x8282;&# x7B2C;&# x4E00;&# x65F6;&# x95F4;&# x514D;&# x8D39;&# x9605;&# x8BFB;&# x3002; Chapter 379 "Don''t go..." She bit her pink lips and thought about it. Suddenly, she seemed to muster up her courage. Her head tilted up slightly and stared at him very seriously. His voice was light and soft. "You, you stay and sleep with me for a while, okay?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man''s back trembled fiercely. He was stunned for a moment. Finally, he turned back and sat down gently by the bed. "What are you blind for?" Chuckling, he rubbed his muddled head hard, raised his delicate eyebrows and eyes slightly, "we haven''t married yet, so we can''t do this..." "I''m not the kind to get married!" Xiang Xing tilted his mouth a little depressed. He couldn''t help dropping his head and puffing up his cheeks. "Just a simple sleep..." She murmured low, suddenly raised her face and pointed to her wet soft eyes and head. Hum, "if you don''t accompany me, you will see me with dark eyes and bare hair, and become a bald donkey." "... what''s your description?" Hearing the speech, Yan Heng couldn''t help laughing. However, instead of leaving, he moved to the head of the bed and sat, holding the guy in his arms. Gently patted her on the back, her voice was slightly hoarse, "is this always OK?" Although, he may not feel so well next "Well, well..." But where the guy wants so much, he desperately shrinks in his warm arms. In short She won''t have that nightmare again. ¡­¡­ [... Is it so mysterious?] Second, after listening to Xiang Xing''s description, duck and duck are surprised to pick mung bean eyes, [do you have too many bitter feelings, life and death love dramas, resulting in dreams at night?] [moreover, the old man''s dreams are not all the same. It may be that Yan Heng will get rich in a few days.] It smiled heartlessly. But the guy still looked worried. Suddenly sighed: [this dream gives me a different feeling from ordinary dreams.] [why, it''s the kind that''s so real that I still remember it deeply and tremble with fear.] Xiang Xing''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, his pink lips closed tightly, and his face was dignified. [moreover, I just went to see the residual memory of the original owner''s sister and found that she had many similar dreams since she was a child.] She broke her fingers and counted them up. [for example, once she dreamed that a snake appeared in the rice jar and ate up all the rice... As a result, the rice fields in that year were really destroyed due to waterlogging and war, and the people in their village began to flee.] [also welcome...] Xiang Xing has several examples of the dream of the original Lord coming true. Listen to the duck more and more serious. [... According to you, does the original Lord really have the ability to predict?] He held the duck breast and guessed without a clue, [but the plot didn''t explain... What''s the situation...] Is there anything missing in your plot. Make complaints about duck''s automatic speaking, Xiang Xing can not help but secretly Tucao in his heart. [... In short, I can''t help but pay attention to this dream.] The guy suddenly clenched his pink fist and looked determined. Since the dream happened in front of the magnificent and towering border gate not far away, she had to find a way to remind Yan Heng. Lest something bad really happen. °Ù&# x9540;&# x4E00;&# x4E0B;&# x201C; She is soft and sweet 爪&# x4E66;&# x5C4B;&# x201D;&# x6700;&# x65B0;&# x7AE0;&# x8282;&# x7B2C;&# x4E00;&# x65F6;&# x95F4;&# x514D;&# x8D39;&# x9605;&# x8BFB;&# x3002; Chapter 380 But If she went directly to talk to Yan Heng, he would laugh at himself and think of a mess. Thinking of this, Xiang Xing couldn''t help grabbing the crested stick and pounding his head impatiently. It made the passing soldiers look strange. "Is the National Teacher... Practicing the latest astrology?" "No one knocks his head when practicing magic!... he may be practicing iron head skill!" "Why does she practice iron head skill?" "You forget, a few days ago, the national master still wanted our general to teach her martial arts? The general didn''t let her learn because she didn''t have good basic Kung Fu." "But iron head skill is not basic kung fu..." Soldiers, you and I talked endlessly and walked past Xiang Xing. As everyone knows, a few words made her inspiration soar, and her soft eyes couldn''t help shining. Yes! ¡­¡­ "... you want to learn archery?" Looking at the guy standing in front of him with a good bow and arrow in his arms, Yan Heng frowned in amazement, and a strange color crossed his eyes. "That''s right!" Xiang Xing smiled and raised the big bow that flickered from Wang Hai. It was as high as her whole person. Her soft eyes flickered. A solemn change. However, there was a touch of slight displeasure on the man''s face. He sighed and rubbed his soft furry head. His face seemed a little unhappy. "Xing''er, you think I can''t protect you, so you want to learn martial arts?" This is not the first time he has heard her going to practice martial arts in recent months. What martial arts does the girl''s family learn? The sword has no eyes. What if it''s hurt. It''s not good for him to pet, hurt, love and hold. The more men think about it, the more they feel blocked. "... Xinger doesn''t think so!" Looking at Yan Heng''s unhappy face, Xiang Xing turned his soft eyes, quickly threw away his bow and rushed towards him. Hugging his waist, he coaxed softly, "brother Yan Heng, don''t be unhappy. Listen to Xinger''s explanation first, OK ~" The sweet, waxy and crisp voice made the surrounding soldiers blush, cough and retreat three feet The man was stiff. A moment later, I finally relaxed my shoulders. "Then you explain." He gently surrounded her and looked down at her to see what flowers she could produce. I saw the head in my arms gently shake a few times, and the almond eyes also shook slightly. A moment later, she pursed her pink lips as if she were thinking very hard. Then he raised his hand and scratched the back of his head. His eyes drifted and he hesitated: "that... People just want to... Yes, they want to go hunting! They want to roast pheasants and rabbits..." Xiang Xing became more and more guilty, and his voice gradually lowered. Yan Heng couldn''t help laughing. Lying is so bad. ... however, it seems that it is very pathetic. Although I still don''t know the reason why she wants to practice martial arts, man Rao''s heart finally softened and couldn''t bear to refuse her again. "All right," He shook his head and gently held Xiang Xing''s soft ball face in his hands. Then he leaned down, bowed his head and kissed her gently. Fei lips slightly hook, "I''ll teach you, huh?" "... really!" The guy''s eyes were bright, his face was like flowers in full bloom, and he smiled with a smile. °Ù&# x9540;&# x4E00;&# x4E0B;&# x201C; She is soft and sweet 爪&# x4E66;&# x5C4B;&# x201D;&# x6700;&# x65B0;&# x7AE0;&# x8282;&# x7B2C;&# x4E00;&# x65F6;&# x95F4;&# x514D;&# x8D39;&# x9605;&# x8BFB;&# x3002; Chapter 381 Without waiting for Yan Heng to speak again, she quickly jumped out of his arms, bent down and picked up the heavy long bow. Solemnly floor, face, staring at him, "you, you can''t go back!" "... let''s go to the archery field now, shall we?" Yan Heng smiled helplessly. He paused and looked at the bow in her hand, but his eyebrows frowned. He pinched his jaw thoughtfully, "but General Wang''s bow... Should not be suitable for you." ¡­¡­ Border camp archery field. Xiang Xing grabbed his face and looked at the thin, insignificant rattan bow in his hand. He glanced at the man who chose the target not far away. This bow is indeed much lighter than Wang Hai''s. ¡ª¡ªBut it''s too weak, isn''t it? Such a broken bow can''t kill the enemy, even Rabbits "Look at your expression, you seem to dislike this carefully selected bow." I don''t know when Yan Heng came back from the field. Looking at her tangled look on her face, she sneered, "xing''er, your idea like this will offend the bow." "... why?" Xiang Xing didn''t quite understand. He couldn''t help tilting his head, blinking his soft eyes and looking at him. But he saw the man pick up the light rose lips, smile low and take the bow and arrow from her hand. Then he turned smartly and neatly, took a bow and shot an arrow at the target set in the field. "-- hiss!" The arrow is impartial and hits the red heart. "The general''s archery is really the first!" The onlookers applauded wildly in worship. "You see, this bow is in your heart. Is it valuable again?" Yan Heng smiled and looked back at the guy who had been stunned, with a look of satisfaction in his eyes. "Well, then I''ll use this bow!" As he expected, Xiang Xing really jumped over with excitement and expectation, grabbed the rattan bow in his hand and held it tightly in his arms. Only where he could not see, a duck hiding in a crested walking stick spat silently. Cheat children! Relying on his own martial arts, he didn''t pick weapons and cheated children properly! But... Oh, I wish my ancestors were happy. Lest she keep thinking that nightmare is not. Soon, under the guidance of Yan Heng''s hand, Xiang Xing slowly learned to draw a bow and take an arrow. It was the strength of this body that was really bad. With such a rattan bow, she had a great effort to open it and stagger to aim at the bull''s-eye directly opposite. Arrow after arrow. Fortunately, over the years before her, including those martial arts experience and understanding saved in reality, she was still there. It didn''t take long for her to miss the target, hit the target, and finally almost hit the bull''s-eye with every arrow. Even Yan Heng on one side had a stunning light at the bottom of his eyes. The Fu of his family is higher than he thought. ¡­¡­ That''s how I learned it for several years. Gradually, Yan Heng suddenly found that Xiang Xing seemed to look at him silently every time he took a bow. He thought for a moment, and then suddenly approached her as she looked at herself again. "Xing''er, do you have something to say to me?" He asked with a smile, his arm around her body, quietly took the bow and arrow in his hand and put it aside. Without retracting his arm, he grabbed the guy directly, hung his head, and kissed the nervous pink lips. °Ù&# x9540;&# x4E00;&# x4E0B;&# x201C; She is soft and sweet 爪&# x4E66;&# x5C4B;&# x201D;&# x6700;&# x65B0;&# x7AE0;&# x8282;&# x7B2C;&# x4E00;&# x65F6;&# x95F4;&# x514D;&# x8D39;&# x9605;&# x8BFB;&# x3002; Chapter 382 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing was stunned for a moment. Finally, he summoned up his courage, seriously stared at the big soft eyes and stared at the man. Soft Nuo said, "I want to learn something more powerful." "... you''ve just laid a few foundations and want to learn more?" Yan Heng raised his delicate eyes and smiled, "I learned archery based on optics for a whole year." Although a year later, he had fought all over the camp invincible. On the battlefield in the same year, with this archery, he took one eye of liefang general. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smelling the speech, the guy was a little speechless. He couldn''t help biting his pink lips and dropping his head. Who let her recently, began to have that terrible dream again. The more frequent the dream, the more she felt that it was coming soon. Think about it, Xiang Xing summoned up his courage again. Still serious eye color, more dignified color, "I, I''m straight... I want to learn your unique skill!" "Ah?" The man was stunned. His trick? He doesn''t know what he has But I heard the guy milk his voice and continue softly: "I heard scout Li, you used an arrow to break the arrows sent by people in the paddock of the spring search conference that day..." She smiled, suddenly sucked her nose and bit her silver teeth, "that''s what I want to learn." I''ve learned that she can at least block an arrow for him ¡°¡­¡­¡± After listening to the guy''s words, Yan Heng''s eyes were restrained and stared at her in silence. After a long time, the gentle smile was taken back and changed into a serious look. "Star, tell me the truth," The man breathed heavily and put his hands on Xiang Xing''s slender shoulders. His fingertips were slightly pinched and his voice was hoarse. "What do you want to do when you learn archery?" If you hunt simply, you don''t need an arrow for an arrow at all. Unless "... hey, I want to learn such archery, but I want to protect you! Hahaha..." Before Xiang Xing thought out how to deal with the words, behind them, there was a burst of old, but very hearty laughter. Both of them had a meal at the same time, and they couldn''t help looking back. I saw a white haired old man dressed in light brown coarse cloth, looking very simple, but with a little noble atmosphere, coming over with his hands on his back. Behind him were several Lingxiang stars. No, they were very familiar faces in the memory of the original owner''s sister. Thinking, she couldn''t help rubbing her soft eyes and fixing her eyes. That''s what I found out¡ª¡ª The "entourage" behind the old man turned out to be the deputy commander of the forbidden guards in the Royal Palace of Luo Yunguo thousands of miles away! ... but who is this grandpa! At least, in the memory of the original master''s sister, the Imperial Palace and even the Imperial City have never seen this face. "Grandpa..." Yan Heng, who was on his side, stared in surprise and whispered. A moment later, he suddenly laughed and bowed to the old man. The tone was very cordial, "Grandpa, why did you suddenly come to Beijiang?" "Hey, you think my old man wants to come?" The old man pretended to be helpless, shook his head and smiled, and put his chin on the two deputy commanders behind him, "well, it''s not sent by several masters." The master of the forbidden guards Hearing the speech, Yan Heng and Xiang Xing couldn''t help looking at each other. The emperor? °Ù&# x9540;&# x4E00;&# x4E0B;&# x201C; She is soft and sweet 爪&# x4E66;&# x5C4B;&# x201D;&# x6700;&# x65B0;&# x7AE0;&# x8282;&# x7B2C;&# x4E00;&# x65F6;&# x95F4;&# x514D;&# x8D39;&# x9605;&# x8BFB;&# x3002; Chapter 383 "I''ve seen general Yan and my master." The two deputy commanders of the guards bowed forward and saluted them respectfully. "My Lord, the emperor has met a strange thing recently and needs the guidance of the national teacher." One of them had a calm voice and nodded, "please also ask the national master to deal with the affairs of the border, and then the generals and Han Taigong will go back to the imperial city to see Sheng''an." "... ah." Hearing the speech, Xiang Xing couldn''t help but stare blankly with soft eyes. Immediately, he quietly looked at the same stunned man on his side, and a little embarrassed color appeared at the bottom of his eyes. Are you leaving now "Well!" Seeing that they were both silent and stunned, Han Taigong smiled, suddenly covered his mouth and coughed to break the silence. Immediately, he walked forward slowly, picked his eyebrows and bent his eyes towards Yan Heng, "Heng Er, for the specific situation, we''d better find a place without leisure and heat." ¡­¡­ The camp is in the general''s tent. "Hey, don''t be so nervous. Relax, relax!" Looking at the two young people sitting upright and staring at themselves seriously, Han Taigong couldn''t help laughing helplessly and waved to them. "... Grandpa, it''s not a matter for the emperor to invite you to come in person!" The more Yan Heng thought about it, the tighter he felt in his heart. The big palms holding the guy''s hands were nervous and trembled slightly, emitting fine sweat. He sighed and urged again, "my grandson has cleared all outsiders to a hundred feet away, you can!" "Well, well, look at your appearance..." Han Taigong shook his head and took out a gorgeous secret letter with gilded patterns from his sleeve. Pass the letter to Yan Heng, "here, take a look yourself." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Heng paused, took the letter with a puzzled face and opened it heart to heart. He handed the envelope to Xiang Xing and couldn''t wait to read it. Compared with letters, Xiang Xing was interested in the complicated and beautiful envelope and held it in his hand. It''s a luxury to make envelopes with such beautiful paper. ... I don''t know why, the lines of the envelope made her feel inexplicably familiar. Before the guy remembered where he had seen such patterns, she suddenly heard that the man on his side couldn''t help taking a breath after reading the letter. "Hiss..." "What''s in the letter?" Hearing the sound, Xiang Xing couldn''t help raising his head curiously. His head leaned towards Yan Heng''s hand and looked at it. But he quickly pinned the letter to the other side like a conditioned reflex. There was a little shock at the bottom of the ink like deep eyes, but more, it was still puzzled and confused. After thinking about it, the man suddenly carried the letter''s hand behind his back, and his body was slightly on one side, facing the confused guy on that face. Thin lips slightly pursed, but they looked like they wanted to talk and stop. "... what happened?" Looking at his tangled appearance, Xiang Xing has more and more question marks in his heart. Even the old man on one side couldn''t see it directly. "Tut... I Yan Heng, when did you become so fussy!" The old man tutted a few times and broke Yan Heng''s silence. But he turned his eyes to Xiang Xing. Immediately smiled, "national teacher, Grandpa asked you... How much do you know about your own life experience?" °Ù&# x9540;&# x4E00;&# x4E0B;&# x201C; She is soft and sweet 爪&# x4E66;&# x5C4B;&# x201D;&# x6700;&# x65B0;&# x7AE0;&# x8282;&# x7B2C;&# x4E00;&# x65F6;&# x95F4;&# x514D;&# x8D39;&# x9605;&# x8BFB;&# x3002; Chapter 384 "... my life experience?" Xiang Xing was asked for a moment. I didn''t hesitate. My head tilted and I recalled the plot and people set by the system. A moment later, she blinked her soft eyes, smiled at Han Taigong, and replied very seriously. "I used to be a child in a village on the border of Xiuyue country. Ten years ago, our village collapsed due to war and waterlogging. The villagers became refugees and have been living a life of displacement..." "... until three years ago, I was taken in by the spy agency directly under Xiujin, Prince of Xiuyue state. They trained me into a spy... I came to Luo Yun state to perform my task and become a national teacher." ¡­¡­ Listening to her so unprepared, she shook out her background and identity. Old Tai Gong Han couldn''t help staring at Liao''s eyes in surprise. Immediately, he gazed at her tenderly all the way to one side. With each sentence, he held her palm and looked at his grandson. I couldn''t help laughing in my heart. This son of a bitch, he''s very good at tuning and teaching. "Well, it''s really consistent with my investigation." After listening to Xiang Xing''s complete account of the whole process, old lady Han smiled kindly and stroked her beard to make a change. But he turned again and pressed his chin towards the letter in Yan Heng''s hand, "but can you guess how the letter describes your life experience?" "... the letter is for me?" The guy paused, subconsciously raised his finger and pointed to himself. He could not help but frown strangely, and his apricot soft eyes turned slightly. Suddenly he smiled jokingly and raised his eyebrows slightly, "well... I can''t write what I am. Is it a princess wandering among the people?" As she waited, she picked up the tea cup on one side and sipped the tea to moisten her throat. But the old man opposite smiled meaningfully, and it was a change. "That''s right." He stroked his long beard and added with a smile, "moreover, the emperor has believed him, so he will send grandpa to pick you up." "Poof!" Xiang Xing directly sprayed out all the tea in his mouth, choking and coughing. What and what? ... is it a hidden plot? Thinking about it, the guy couldn''t help turning his eyes and pinching the crested stick put aside. [... Ouch! OK, I''ll check it for you!] The duck rubbed the painful duck ass and cried out the information of the original owner. I saw it from the blood relatives of its ancestors in the 18th generation to the comparison of chromosome models of protozoa Later, he held the doctor''s hat and looked strange, [it''s impossible. If you can''t fight with the emperor of Luo Yunguo, you don''t have any relationship except your superiors and subordinates.] [... So.] After listening, Xiang Xing pinched his clever jaw thoughtfully and meditated. Suddenly, some broken and faint pictures crossed her mind. Looking at those pictures, the guy''s soft eyes suddenly brightened up. He couldn''t help grabbing the complicated and beautiful envelope again and studying it carefully. A moment later, she suddenly smiled, and the Korean Taigong shook the envelope in his hand. Pink lips slightly opened: "Grandpa, brother Yan Heng, this letter must have been deliberately sent to the emperor by Xiujin to confuse him!" "How do you know?" Yan Heng was shocked when he heard the speech and couldn''t help casting a surprised look at her. But I saw the guy smile with soft eyes. "Because I''ve seen it." °Ù&# x9540;&# x4E00;&# x4E0B;&# x201C; She is soft and sweet 爪&# x4E66;&# x5C4B;&# x201D;&# x6700;&# x65B0;&# x7AE0;&# x8282;&# x7B2C;&# x4E00;&# x65F6;&# x95F4;&# x514D;&# x8D39;&# x9605;&# x8BFB;&# x3002; Chapter 385 Xiang Xing waved the envelope, shook his head solemnly and said, "I saw this decoration at Xiujin a long time ago... But at that time, our organization didn''t use this kind of letter to send secret reports." "This secret report may be a new way he adopted recently... So that I can''t find any flaws." The guy''s body was slightly stiff, and he couldn''t help but proudly hook the pink lips. Who makes her memory? It''s really great~ (Yaya: bah, that''s the memory archive of the original owner. Can you fetch it at any time.) Her voice fell, and before Yan Heng could recover from his amazement, old Duke Han suddenly burst into laughter. "Ha ha!... girl, Grandpa appreciates your honesty!" He stood up smiling and walked slowly to Xiang Xing. Lovingly raised his hand and wanted to rub the head. ¡ª¡ªAs a result, the guy was quickly pulled by his grandson, rubbed into his arms, and silently stared at his old man''s big hand. Old man Han turned his eyes, angrily turned his hand, and knocked a shudder on his grandson''s head, "you even eat grandpa''s vinegar! It''s you!" "... so Grandpa, did you know the secret of this letter long ago and deliberately come to test Xinger?" Yan Heng narrowed his ink eyes slightly and replied reluctantly. It seems that he thought of something, subconsciously held the guy in his arms tighter and lowered his voice, "or, the emperor, he knows..." "Hey, the emperor is old and confused. He can''t think of anything except being immersed in the joy of falling in love with his daughter..." Han laotaigong smiled and waved his hand, saying that outsiders might lose his head. He put his hands behind his back and paced slowly back and forth in front of them. Bian Hei continued with a smile, "I think something is wrong with this letter. After the emperor assigned me a task, I stole it from him... You two have to keep it secret for me." "However, since it is determined that this is the conspiracy of Xiuyue state, it is clear that Xiuyue''s claws are not only extended to your northern border." Old lady Han suddenly turned around, slightly bent down towards them and smiled meaningfully, "so you two still have to hurry back to the imperial city with me, you know?" "... my grandfather means that we will take the plan and lead the snake out of the cave?" Yan Heng soon understood the meaning of old Tai Gong Han''s words, and his ink eyes were suddenly deep. However, before he planned, the guy in his arms was a joy, and his hand suddenly clenched his skirt. He raised his face full of expectation and nodded wildly, "go back, brother Yan Heng, you go back with me!" After all, as long as you leave here, that dream... Should not come true! But the next second, Xiang Xing picked up the soft ball face in embarrassment. "No... you''re gone. What if the battle outside spreads over..." She bit her pink lips in distress and murmured loudly. In this way, it''s too irresponsible to those lovely brothers and General Wang. Unexpectedly, hearing the speech, the man bent his arm and paused, but he smiled. "Star," He gently held the guy''s exquisite shoulders, slightly hung his head and stared at her gently. In the light dumb voice, there is a deep and long meaning, light and shallow lips. "I will accompany you back, but Yan Heng and the support Army will not leave the northern border." ¡­¡­ °Ù&# x9540;&# x4E00;&# x4E0B;&# x201C; She is soft and sweet 爪&# x4E66;&# x5C4B;&# x201D;&# x6700;&# x65B0;&# x7AE0;&# x8282;&# x7B2C;&# x4E00;&# x65F6;&# x95F4;&# x514D;&# x8D39;&# x9605;&# x8BFB;&# x3002; Chapter 386 half a month later. The magnificent national coach, which once swaggered in the imperial city from time to time, disappeared for many days and returned to the vision of the people in the imperial city It was still the speed of juechen, galloping towards the palace. People on both sides of Huangcheng Street couldn''t help talking. "The national teacher is back from northern Xinjiang?" "Isn''t it!... after listening to the national master''s arrival in the northern border, it really resolved the disputes between the northern border and the barbarians and eased the relationship between the two places again!" "Great, we don''t have to worry about whether the barbarians will invade or not!" "Moreover, according to the emperor, Long Yan is very happy and wants to reward the national teacher!" Sure enough, within half a day, the news came from the palace that the emperor had set up a state banquet to solemnly entertain the national teachers. The banquet even opened the Imperial Palace, and even the whole imperial city street was put on a long running water banquet, which made the whole city jubilant. It also made some shadows hidden in the dark and satisfactorily aroused the corners of the lips. ¡­¡­ After the Palace Banquet. Xiang Xing, with a belly full of food, ate in the imperial garden and relaxed. In the moonlight, a group of people came from far and near with bright palace lanterns. Seeing the familiar bright yellow color of the leader, the guy was surprised. He quickly put his hand into his sleeve and stepped forward. Bow and salute, "minister, knock to see the emperor." "National teachers don''t have to be polite!" The emperor situ Meng smiled amiably, raised his hand and motioned for her to straighten up. Later, before Xiang Xing invited him, he suddenly laughed twice with a soft voice, "national teacher, I have something to talk about with you... Go to Huxin pavilion with Gu." "... yes." Xiang Xing was slightly stunned. After thinking about it, he silently followed situ Meng''s footsteps. Walking, I inadvertently looked into the bushes somewhere on the side. After receiving some response from the depths of the bushes, she relaxed her heart and followed situ Meng into the Lake Pavilion. After sitting opposite each other, situ Meng waved and moved all the palace maids, eunuchs and bodyguards out of the room a few feet away. "Xiang Xing, I''m looking for you this time to talk to you about this." Situ Meng''s rich national character face lightly raised a smile, immediately took out a beautifully patterned letter from his sleeve and gently put it on the stone table between them. His voice was softer. "When Han Taigong went to pick you up, he should have been simple with you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing paused. I couldn''t help looking at the letter through the palace lantern. ¡ª¡ªIndeed, it was the one that old Duke Han stole the original and copied it himself. The emperor did believe it The guy frowned helplessly. She wondered if she should explain, and couldn''t help but subconsciously say, "emperor, about this..." "I know you are not the daughter of the lonely people." Situ Meng directly interrupted her words. Looking at the stunned face, he couldn''t help drooping his head and laughing low. "However, there is a lonely child who is forced to wander among the people... And he is right beside you and me." Hearing the speech, Xiang Xing couldn''t help staring at his soft eyes. Beside her and the emperor? The guy instinctively thought of her most familiar tall figure. Situ Meng continued to say with a smile, "I didn''t want to mention the incident in those years... In short, I really owe his mother. For some reasons, I can only secretly give him to my most trusted brother." °Ù&# x9540;&# x4E00;&# x4E0B;&# x201C; She is soft and sweet 爪&# x4E66;&# x5C4B;&# x201D;&# x6700;&# x65B0;&# x7AE0;&# x8282;&# x7B2C;&# x4E00;&# x65F6;&# x95F4;&# x514D;&# x8D39;&# x9605;&# x8BFB;&# x3002; Chapter 387 "But please keep this secret for Gu..." Situ Meng suddenly looked at Xiang Xing solemnly, with a slight helplessness in his tone, "at least, we can''t let the prince know... Otherwise he will have a hard time." "... OK." Xiang Xingna is a small change. Situ Liu, the crown prince of Luo Yun state, is a man of great talent and is not a bad person, but he is suspicious by nature. Since the emperor has asked so, she will not go out. After thinking about it, the guy smiled faintly and saluted situ Meng solemnly, "I''m sure I won''t spread it out." "But..." She thought for a moment, then frowned again, raised her eyes curiously and looked at the emperor. His voice was so light that he said, "Your Majesty, you should not only do this to your minister?" "... ha, that''s right." Situ Meng stroked his long beard and smiled lightly. But his eyes were serious again, and he was rare with a touch of request. "In fact, I want to ask the national teacher for a favor." "I have heard from the dark guard about the matter between the national master and Yan Heng." Looking at the guy''s red Tuanzi face from shock stagnation, situ Meng smiled more and looked more kind. "With a lesson from the past, Gu will not break up the people who are happy with each other. You will support the things between you." "But..." Then situ Meng suddenly clenched his hands on the table. Mou Guang is more serious, "if the national teacher is willing, Gu hopes you can make mistakes and become Gu''s real ''Princess wandering among the people''." "In this way, Gu can marry you both, and he can become Gu''s son-in-law... At least, he is also Gu''s half son. What do you think, national teacher?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to situ Meng''s sudden appearance of "making mistakes", Xiang Xing''s soft eyes stared round, and he was so frightened that he almost didn''t slow down. Curve to save the country? This is ¡ª¡ªThe emperor is an old man. He really took great pains. She couldn''t help feeling secretly. I can understand. Just The guy paused, suddenly remembered something, and his face suddenly became dignified. "Emperor, if you really want to make mistakes like this, isn''t it the plot of Xiuyue country?" She pointed to the letter on the table. Her soft waxy voice was very low and said uneasily, "emperor, you don''t know. This is what Xiuyue country used to deliberately confuse you. What they are waiting for is that you were deceived..." "The secret of this letter has been told by Han Taigong." Situ Meng was not surprised. Instead, he hooked his lips and looked like a fat old fox in the light of the palace lantern. "In fact, this will be wrong, which is also one of the lonely counterattacks." He stood up suddenly and walked out of the pavilion in the middle of the lake. Turn your back on your hands, slightly raise your head and look at the bright moon in the air. The smile was very meaningful. ¡­¡­ Not long. The imperial city was suddenly detonated by a heavy news. According to the, the emperor said that the grand reward given to the national teacher by the old man was not ten thousand liang of gold or several cities. But - recognize her as an adopted daughter and directly seal her as a princess with a different surname! The people were stunned. "The emperor dotes on the national teacher too much?... and he is not a princess, but a princess!" "Hey, that adopted daughter is just a gimmick. In fact, the national teacher, she is really the emperor''s own daughter?" "That''s not good! It''s not surprising that she has a noble face and is a golden branch and jade leaf!" °Ù&# x9540;&# x4E00;&# x4E0B;&# x201C; She is soft and sweet 爪&# x4E66;&# x5C4B;&# x201D;&# x6700;&# x65B0;&# x7AE0;&# x8282;&# x7B2C;&# x4E00;&# x65F6;&# x95F4;&# x514D;&# x8D39;&# x9605;&# x8BFB;&# x3002; Chapter 388 "Our imperial city has had a lot of happy events recently... Maybe we can have another Palace Banquet, hehe!" "Listen, the emperor wants to give an amnesty for the new princess. I''m looking forward to the day of canonization..." The people were so excited about it that they couldn''t help but be happy. Unexpectedly, in the corner of the alley not far from the discussion circle, spy a lay on the wall, listening to these discussions and sneering. A bunch of fools. Be happy, just be happy. Tomorrow, he will make the whole city laugh! Give his dead brother a good cry! Thinking, scout a spat fiercely and dodged away. In the dead of night. A very light and thin shadow swam near the largest water storage well in the imperial city. After several barbarians blew arrows and quickly put down the soldiers guarding the well around, they saw the dark shadow pedal a few times and jump onto the well cover. Then he took out a bag of white tasteless powder, smiled and poured it carefully into the gap of the well cover. A bag poured out. He smiled and flashed. Disappear into the night Zheng ¡­¡­ As everyone knows, not long after he left. Three figures of different heights walked slowly from the other side of the water storage well. "Well..." The old man, with his hands on his back, came to the gap where the shadow poured the powder, stretched out his fingers and wiped a handful on the well cover. Looking at the residual white powder on his fingertips, he smiled and tasted it. The bottom of his eyes suddenly brightened, "it''s really you, ''nightmare''." "... brother Yan Heng, what is nightmare?" Xiang Xing, who followed the old man behind him, was covered with a circle on his face. He couldn''t help but tighten his strong arm in his arms, raised his curious soft eyes and looked brightly at her man. But see a man in the jade white moonlight, a light smile. He lowered his head slightly and explained in a deep hoarse voice, "the so-called ''nightmare'' is a highly powerful hallucinogenic poison." "Once a person takes any food mixed with this poison, he will suffer from food poisoning, abdominal pain and vomiting." "Moreover, after a period of poisoning, they will have nightmares at night and dream of what they fear most." Yan Heng said with a faint look in his eyes, "and not only that, if he refuses to accept the corresponding antidote within ten days of the emergence of nightmare symptoms, the toxicity will change accordingly, making the poisoned person covered with abscesses and finally fester to death." "... it''s terrible!" After listening to the male Rao story, the guy was startled, trembled and tightened his arm again. But Somehow, she always felt that the early symptoms of this "nightmare" seemed familiar Thinking, Xiang Xing twisted his eyebrows and couldn''t help breaking his fingers secretly. Food poisoning, abdominal pain, vomiting. Dream of what you fear most Thinking of this, the guy trembled and the apricot pupils shrank. "Was it this'' nightmare ''that I was in the camp..." Before her voice fell, she suddenly felt that the man on her side suddenly pulled out her arm. Instead, he hugged her and rubbed her into his arms. "Sorry, Xinger," His ears were covered with his trembling hoarse voice with fear, "at the beginning, it was all my negligence..." "Well..." Listening to Yan Heng''s words that contained his anger, Xiang Xing whispered and couldn''t help embracing him painfully. He patted his back gently, smiled softly and comforted, "I''m all right now." °Ù&# x9540;&# x4E00;&# x4E0B;&# x201C; She is soft and sweet 爪&# x4E66;&# x5C4B;&# x201D;&# x6700;&# x65B0;&# x7AE0;&# x8282;&# x7B2C;&# x4E00;&# x65F6;&# x95F4;&# x514D;&# x8D39;&# x9605;&# x8BFB;&# x3002; Chapter 389 "But oh," She smiled and suddenly tilted her head, blinking her soft eyes in confusion. It''s been a month since I had nightmares. Why haven''t I had your kind of symptoms with abscesses Is it because she vomited out the poison, so the poison is less toxic? Well, it shouldn''t be that simple. Unexpectedly, old Duke Han behind him laughed when he heard the speech. He turned his head slightly, smiled at the two young men who were tired of being crooked, and raised his eyebrows: "you don''t have poisonous hair because grandpa I took the antidote for you in time ~" "Ah?" Xiang Xing couldn''t understand more. When did it happen "Remember the day when we first met?" The old man shook his head and continued to smile, "the tea you drank that day, including the secret letter you got, was sprinkled with the antidote of Nightmare by me. Naturally, your poison was solved that day." "The emperor also told the secret guard in the camp about your poisoning. Otherwise, the old man would not have the leisure and elegance to ask me out of the mountain ~" After that, the old man smiled proudly. Xiang Xing was surprised. It turned out that the emperor knew everything for a long time. I''m afraid this is the wisest original plot emperor she has met in so many years. "So, Xinger, what nightmare did you have that made you so afraid that day?" The embrace suddenly loosened slightly, and Yan Heng also asked softly with a smile. He seemed to think for a while, his ink eyes narrowed slightly, and the radian outlined by his lips was deeper, "but it has something to do with you learning from me to use an arrow for an arrow? Do you dream that I was shot to death by a random arrow?" "... I won''t tell you." Xiang Xing lowered his mouth and turned his face to the other side. She thought she really had the ability to predict given by God. She was really a prophet. As a result, it was only because of poisoning Well, it''s embarrassing. Thinking, the guy couldn''t help sighing. "... well, you two can do it." Looking at the two young people in his family who are still tired of selflessness, old man Han shook his head helplessly and coughed. "In my opinion, it''s not just this water storage well today. I''m afraid when we get back, the water sources of the whole city have been poisoned by the rabbits of Xiuyue country." "The antidote in my hand can only work on people with poisonous hair... We have to find a way to deal with this matter." His eyes turned to Yan Heng seriously, "Heng Er, what do you think?" "According to the investigation report of the grandson''s scouts an hour ago, Xiuyue country decided to send a group of wandering magic sticks after the poison attack in the whole city, and lied that the national teacher was the disaster star, so as to exert pressure on the emperor." Yan Heng, holding Xiang Xing''s arm, suddenly tightened. His voice was even more hoarse. "The foothold of these magic sticks has been hidden by me. At that time, I will take the lead in controlling them." "As for detoxification for the people of the whole city..." The man suddenly smiled low, lowered his eyes slightly, and stared at the guy in his arms. Delicate eyebrows raised gently, "star, can I ask you to do me a favor?" "Of course!" Xiang Xing nodded like mashing garlic. But he blinked his soft eyes suspiciously, "so, what''s busy?" A man''s lips are light. "Your old line, blessing sacrifice." °Ù&# x9540;&# x4E00;&# x4E0B;&# x201C; She is soft and sweet 爪&# x4E66;&# x5C4B;&# x201D;&# x6700;&# x65B0;&# x7AE0;&# x8282;&# x7B2C;&# x4E00;&# x65F6;&# x95F4;&# x514D;&# x8D39;&# x9605;&# x8BFB;&# x3002; Chapter 390 "... can blessing offerings detoxify?" Hearing the speech, Xiang Xing suddenly frowned. This is not the world of ghosts and immortals. Therefore, poisoning requires an antidote. Feudal superstition is not advisable. This is the scientific truth that every red scarf knows. Thinking, she couldn''t help glancing at her man strangely. Yan Heng, I don''t believe these things "... fool, what are you thinking?" Looking at her inexplicable face, the man couldn''t help laughing low, bent his fingers and knocked on the head of the delusion. His eyes flickered wantonly, "of course, the blessing offering can''t detoxify, but... It can really have other unexpected effects." ¡­¡­ so In the following days, as Han Taigong expected, the people gradually had something wrong. In the streets of the Imperial City, more and more people began to discuss their nightmares. What I do is what I fear most. I wake up almost every day in trembling and cold sweat. Therefore, the mental state of the people is getting worse and worse, and the efficiency of labor production, operation and trading is naturally getting lower and lower. Some of them are suffering from strange diseases. They are inexplicably itchy and painful. Even the best doctors in the city can''t see what the symptoms are. The whole imperial city was gradually shrouded in a gloomy fog People have begun to secretly rumor that there is a terrible disaster coming. Fortunately, in this cloud of doubt, the court finally made an action. On the one hand, the emperor ordered the imperial hospital to quickly find out the symptoms and causes of the strange disease and develop an antidote as soon as possible. On the other side, an imperial edict was issued, and the national master held a sacrificial ceremony three days later to eliminate the disaster and exorcise the evil spirits of the people''s nightmare. Naturally, everyone still remembers the astrology and divination of the national master, which resolved the storm in Northern Xinjiang. When she came out of the town, the people seemed to have more peace of mind and calmed down at last. Of course, there are still some people who don''t believe in gods and monsters. They think it''s too unkind for the national teacher to come out to impress the public at this time of crisis. However, this part of the voice did not stop the ceremony Three days later. Xiang Xing was dressed in sacrificial costumes and led an unusually large sacrificial team. Under the crowd of the people, he slowly walked towards the crossroads connecting the four city gates of the East, West, North and south of the imperial city and the center of the imperial street. After a tedious sacrificial ceremony, she stood on the built sacrificial platform and recalled the sacrificial dance steps learned by the original master''s sister. Accompanied by elegant rites and music, he waved his arms and sleeves and danced the solemn and mysterious sacrificial dance. All the people under the stage worshipped and prayed piously with the dance steps of the national teacher, hoping that the pain and disaster would pass quickly. Until the music gradually falls. "Li Cheng!" With the cry of the sacrificial officer, the charming figure on the stage slowly stopped moving. He bowed his hands solemnly and made the last kneeling ceremony. Unexpectedly, at the same time, she suddenly heard a strange sound of breaking the air, coming quickly from the front direction. ¡°£¡¡± The guy was surprised secretly. His beautiful eyes stared and subconsciously wanted to dodge. But at the same time, another faster breath of breaking the air flew quickly from her side. The unidentified object in front of her was about to hit her front door, and collided directly "Pa!" A sound of objects breaking came. °Ù&# x9540;&# x4E00;&# x4E0B;&# x201C; She is soft and sweet 爪&# x4E66;&# x5C4B;&# x201D;&# x6700;&# x65B0;&# x7AE0;&# x8282;&# x7B2C;&# x4E00;&# x65F6;&# x95F4;&# x514D;&# x8D39;&# x9605;&# x8BFB;&# x3002; Chapter 391 After the people were surprised, they couldn''t help looking at it. ¡ª¡ªI saw an egg that had been broken into pieces, falling in front of Xiang Xing, and the egg liquid splashed everywhere She hasn''t done anything at all And just now, from the perspective of everyone, it seems that she has divine skill to protect her body and can hit things in the air "... ah! How could this happen!" Seeing this, several incredible exclamations came from the crowd in front, which made the people quickly lock the figure of the perpetrator. The crowd dispersed and saw two tall and thin men standing in the middle in some confusion. In his hands were two eggs that had not been thrown in time. "... ah, aren''t you Wang Er and Zhu Si of LiuXu lane?" Several people on one side even recognized the identity of the two men Rao and couldn''t help whispering. Seeing this, Wang Erzhu Si struggled for a moment. Wang Ergan clenched his teeth and continued to point at Xiang Xing on the stage. He said angrily, "don''t be cheated by the national teacher! She''s just playing tricks!" "Moreover, my brothers think that she is the disaster star of our imperial city and Xiang Xing!" Zhu Si echoed. As soon as this remark came out, the people stared at it one after another. What? How can the national master still have something to do with the disaster star? However, their national teacher didn''t seem to be frightened by them. He still stood on the stage with a calm face and looked at them silently. After a long time, the people saw that she suddenly raised her hand. Pointing at Zhu Si, he gently hooked it. His voice was soft and waxy: "you, come here." "... ah?" Zhu Si was stunned. But he stepped back strangely, full of vigilance, "old man, why should I listen to you and let the past pass?!" "If you don''t come here again, you won''t see tomorrow''s sun in ten hours." The girl is very serious and dignified, which is hard to doubt. "What?" Zhu Si was startled by her words, and his eyes showed panic, "what do you mean, you''re cursing me to die..." "Go over there and bring him up to me." Xiang Xing was a little impatient by him, so he had to sigh helplessly and let the forbidden guards come forward to catch people. Soon, Zhu Si struggled and was brought to her. But he saw that the national teacher in front of him was no longer talking. He just tilted his head, squatted down slowly, supported his skillful jaw with both hands, and stared at him silently. Staring at his back, the girl in front of him suddenly aroused an inexplicable and strange laugh. He raised his eyebrows gently. "Brother, did you have a nightmare last night?" "... now in the Imperial City, who doesn''t have nightmares because of your disaster star!" Zhu Si growled angrily. Unexpectedly, Xiang Xing smiled, bent her soft eyes and shook her head lightly. "Whose teacher slept well and had a good dream." Without waiting for Zhu Si''s reply, she continued, "moreover, I not only know what kind of nightmare you had, but also see the scene in your dream and understand the reason for your nightmare." The guy laughed even more. He suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled Zhu Si''s worn-out sleeves that hadn''t been patched in time. The milk said in a voice, seemingly innocent, "brother Zhu, when are you going to pay back the money from sister-in-law Gu''s house?" °Ù&# x9540;&# x4E00;&# x4E0B;&# x201C; She is soft and sweet 爪&# x4E66;&# x5C4B;&# x201D;&# x6700;&# x65B0;&# x7AE0;&# x8282;&# x7B2C;&# x4E00;&# x65F6;&# x95F4;&# x514D;&# x8D39;&# x9605;&# x8BFB;&# x3002; Chapter 392 "... you what?" When Zhu Si heard the speech, there was a panic at the bottom of his eyes, but he soon hid it. He lowered his voice and replied, "what, what''s the money from sister-in-law Gu? When did I borrow money from sister-in-law Gu? Don''t pollute me..." "Oh, yes, you really didn''t borrow money from sister-in-law Gu. It''s my national teacher''s mistake." Before he finished, Xiang Xing patted his head and spit out his tongue at him with a smile. But before Zhu Si could breathe, the guy suddenly turned, "you borrowed money from her family, brother Gu, who drowned more than a month ago." "As for why I borrowed the money, why did brother Gu drown..." Xiang Xing hissed. Suddenly he came to Zhu Si''s ear and whispered. "Brother Zhu, what are the first four words of the allegorical saying of ''sneaking away''?" ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± Zhu Si suddenly changed his face. She, how could she know about it! ... yes, more than a month ago, he had to borrow money from Gu, the riverbank stonemason who had just paid his wages, because he gambled all his last wealth and was close to the repayment day of the underground bank. However, Lao Gu didn''t pull out a dime, didn''t borrow it, and scolded him in turn. Angry, he decided to give Lao Guang a look, and couldn''t help thinking of a plan. So, before Lao Gu went to work, he saw that the ground was covered with grease under his water boots. Lao Gu went up to the river bank in his boots. Unexpectedly, he slipped and fell into the moat. But to his surprise, when Lao Gu fell, his head hit the stone on the Bank of the river, so it disappeared. At that time, due to the rapid scouring of the river, the grease he put on was quickly washed away, which turned into an accident. But from that day on, Zhu Si lived a life of fear. What if the things he did were discovered? But on second thought, even the government didn''t find those clues. What should he worry about. So he continued to gamble with peace of mind. ¡ª¡ªAs a result, the girl in front of me knew about it! "Brother Zhu, why don''t you talk? Are you wondering why our national teacher knows?" Seeing Zhu Siyi''s face staring at her in horror, Xiang Xing recalled that strange smile again. Soft eyes slightly blinked, "my country has been a teacher. I can see your nightmare." "You, you..." Zhu Si was really afraid and couldn''t help struggling violently, trying to break free from the control of the forbidden guards. But he struggled, but his eyebrows and eyes suddenly stiffened. A sharp pain like heart and bone suddenly came from his back waist and spread to his whole body. The pain made his eyebrows frown. It can be seen that the national teacher in front of him smiled clearly. "Is the abscess on the lower three fingers of the last rib on the right back waist suddenly painful?" Xiang Xing looked at the physiological data of the characters in the plot that had been transferred out by the ducks and ducks that morning. The pink lips rose. "The National Division has just passed, and then continue to hurt. In ten hours, you won''t see tomorrow''s sun." ¡°¡­¡­¡± These words made Zhu Si''s face turn white. She even knows about the abscess on his back waist? That''s just growing up early this morning. Even his daughter-in-law hasn''t had time to know! °Ù&# x9540;&# x4E00;&# x4E0B;&# x201C; She is soft and sweet 爪&# x4E66;&# x5C4B;&# x201D;&# x6700;&# x65B0;&# x7AE0;&# x8282;&# x7B2C;&# x4E00;&# x65F6;&# x95F4;&# x514D;&# x8D39;&# x9605;&# x8BFB;&# x3002; Chapter 393 As for why the sore grows, he doesn''t know! The mysterious man who promised to help him and Wang Er repay their gambling debts. If today''s action fails, he will not hesitate to control the poison in his body and accelerate the poison hair That is, his action has failed! ¡ª¡ªNo, others have been caught. Can we not fail! Thinking, Zhu Si couldn''t help but droop his head powerlessly, and his face was filled with despair. Ear, but again came a relaxed and bright smile. "Don''t lose heart so quickly, brother Zhu." Xiang Xing smiled and suddenly reached into his sleeve and felt out a porcelain vase. He shook lightly in front of Zhu Si''s eyes, "tell our national teacher who ordered you to attack me. This antidote will be used for you." "... I tell you! I tell you!" Hearing that there was a life-saving antidote, Zhu''s four eyes brightened suddenly. He turned directly and pointed at the back of the second side of the king, "it''s him, the man in a blue long shirt. He ordered me and the second king!" "Eh?" When the people under the sacrificial platform heard Zhu Si''s cry, they couldn''t help looking at him. I really saw a green shirt man who looked beautiful but looked frightened and stunned. Seeing this, the man subconsciously turned around and was about to run. Unfortunately, there were several "wheezing" sounds in the void again. Then, two small pebbles flew over and hit his knees directly. He was forced to kneel down and couldn''t stand up. "Bold rebel!" The guards rushed up, successfully subdued the men and brought them to the sacrificial platform. Xiang Xing inadvertently glanced at him, and his soft eyes opened subconsciously. ¡ª¡ªIt''s really an old colleague of the original master''s sister. Xiuyue country spy armour. "What the hell is going on..." All the people watching watched the wave after wave of changes in front of them. They couldn''t help talking and talking with a confused face. The scene became noisy for a moment. Until a burst of hearty laughter suddenly came from behind the sacrificial platform. "Let me explain it to the people!" All the people followed the prestige and saw a bright white haired old man slowly walking up the sacrificial platform with his hands on his back. Seeing this, the people, including the forbidden guards, saluted one after another: "I''ve seen old Duke Han!" "You''re welcome, you''re welcome!" Old Han waved to the crowd, walked slowly forward and came to the center of the sacrificial platform. With a faint smile, "in fact, the nightmare symptoms you have had in recent days are not disasters or strange diseases... But deliberate poisoning!" "This man with a heart..." He suddenly turned to the white looking spy armour, stretched out his hand and fumbled around his waist. Then he found a token with gorgeous patterns. There is a big word "Xiu" engraved on it. "... that''s the emblem of Xiuyue country!" Seeing this, some imperial city businessmen who had done business with the state in Xiuyue couldn''t help shouting in amazement. As soon as this remark came out, all the people stared in horror again. Is this the plot of Xiuyue kingdom! However, in recent days, Xiuyue Kingdom has frequently made enemies with Luo Yun kingdom. It doesn''t seem too strange that this kind of thing will happen. °Ù&# x9540;&# x4E00;&# x4E0B;&# x201C; She is soft and sweet 爪&# x4E66;&# x5C4B;&# x201D;&# x6700;&# x65B0;&# x7AE0;&# x8282;&# x7B2C;&# x4E00;&# x65F6;&# x95F4;&# x514D;&# x8D39;&# x9605;&# x8BFB;&# x3002; Chapter 394 "But grandpa Han, what kind of poison is this?" The people were still puzzled. They couldn''t help looking up and asked, "is the nightmare poison... Too strange?" "This poison..." Han laotaigong smiled and explained the characteristics of nightmare again. "... is that what your abscess is?!" After listening to the old man''s complaint, some people were suddenly shocked and shouted, rolled up their sleeves and rushed to the sacrificial platform. The abscess that they hid under their sleeves, which had begun to urge, lit up in front of the old man and asked urgently, "this, this is the symptom that represents that we are about to be poisoned!" "Ah, what can I do... I don''t want to die yet!..." "Old lady Han! Do you know how to detoxify? Please show mercy and save us!!" ¡­¡­ So, after a vigorous false sacrifice and the storm of catching thieves, the high sacrifice platform suddenly became an inquiry platform. Xiang Xing and Han Taigong sat on both sides. With the help of the palace attendants who had arrived at the Tai hospital, Xiang Xing treated the people and distributed antidotes As for the spy armour, it was brought back to the palace by the forbidden guards, and situ Meng had to deal with it. The time of dispensing medicine lasted from noon to night. After all, old lady Han is also an old man over 70 years old. Some of them can''t support the high-intensity workload of the people in the city. They went back to the palace early to have a rest. Only the guy is still holding his post. Until today''s curfew, Xiang Xing, the last common people to receive the antidote, was already tired and almost collapsed. The whole person was in general, and lay down directly on the information desk. Puffing soft pengzi''s face, empty The next second, a tall dark figure suddenly rushed from somewhere and stood behind her silently. The palace attendants of the Tai hospital who were cleaning up around didn''t even notice. The guy was directly picked up by the dark shadow, and then disappeared without a trace ¡­¡­ The tallest building in the Imperial City, Luoyun restaurant, known as "the first floor under Su Ying", is above the roof. The shadow fell lightly, and immediately sat cross legged. As soon as he took advantage of the situation, he closed his powerful arms and hugged Xiang Xing, who was still in a trance, into his arms "It''s hard for you." Under the bright white moonlight, the man''s perfectly defined Yingting handsome face suddenly dropped, and a gentle kiss fell on the guy''s weak pink lips. "... huh?" The guy was stunned. The dense soft eyes blinked, suddenly bright, stretched out their arms and circled the man''s neck. "Brother Yan Heng, you have come to pick up Xinger ~" She smiled happily, raised her face and gave him a sweet boo. "I''ll bring you snacks by the way." Yan Heng smiled softly and raised his delicate eyebrows and eyes slightly. Suddenly he turned his back to his hand, took down an oil paper bag hanging on his waist and shook it gently in front of Xiang Xing. A delicious smell of oil, with a scorched smell, suddenly poured into her nose. "... roast chicken leg in Luoyun restaurant!" The guy shouted excitedly, wiped his saliva, grabbed the oil paper bag and opened it. He picked up the big chicken leg and chewed it directly with relish. It''s delicious! The roasted chicken legs enjoyed after work are even more fragrant at several levels Xiang Xing gnawed at it, and couldn''t help sobbing with excitement. °Ù&# x9540;&# x4E00;&# x4E0B;&# x201C; She is soft and sweet 爪&# x4E66;&# x5C4B;&# x201D;&# x6700;&# x65B0;&# x7AE0;&# x8282;&# x7B2C;&# x4E00;&# x65F6;&# x95F4;&# x514D;&# x8D39;&# x9605;&# x8BFB;&# x3002; Chapter 395 Yan Heng was helpless. Compared with his kiss, this big chicken leg seems to save her at the moment. He''s almost jealous of this chicken leg. ¡­¡­ Soon, Xiang Xing chewed the roast chicken leg clean. Still meaning more than enough to instigate the bones and fingers. "Not full?" Looking at her unwilling to let go of the last smell on the chicken bones, the man couldn''t help laughing and rubbing his soft little head with his hand. "I haven''t eaten all night. Of course I''m not full..." The little guy reluctantly put down the chicken bone, his small mouth slightly shriveled and sighed faintly. But he smiled again, leaned back and leaned back into his warm arms. The soft eyes were bright, looking forward to blinking at the man, "do you want to continue to invite me to eat?" "It''s all curfew. I just want to invite you. No restaurant is still open, isn''t it?" Yan Heng raised his hand with a smile and pinched the soft ball face with excellent hand feeling. Suddenly, he pretended to be helpless and imitated her appearance, sighing faintly, "Alas... It''s a pity that the general ''is still in Northern Xinjiang'', and he can''t invite people from National Normal University to come to my general''s house and taste my cooking..." "... cut, it''s clear that you''re lazy." Xiang Xing turned his eyes and shouted angrily, "grandpa has a pot and a stove, and I haven''t seen you cook..." "Why do you call grandpa?" Listening to the address of the old man who jumped out of the little guy''s mouth, the man couldn''t help feeling a little dissatisfied. He pursed his thin lips lightly, and suddenly dropped his deep ink eyes, with a deep color at the bottom of his eyes. With a hoarse voice and a tighter arm bend, "before long, you should call me Grandpa, don''t you know?" "Well?" Xiang Xing frowned vaguely. Yan Heng smiled low and gently buried his head in the nest of her neck and rubbed it several times. Then he pressed to the soft ear, and his voice was so low that only breath was left, overturning. "Because the emperor has promised to marry you and me. The time... Is set on the 15th of the first month of next year." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the speech, the little guy was stunned. Two groups of shy pink halos sprang up on both cheeks, coughed uncontrollably, and the water like eyes twinkled slightly, "you, do you remember..." The playful palm reading was clearly just what she said casually. Thinking, Xiang Xing suddenly had some little regrets. "... if I had known, I would have said the day earlier!" She couldn''t help muttering in a small voice. Although the words were as fine as mosquitoes and ants, they were still heard by the man beside his ears. The strong and warm arms were slightly stiff. "Maybe... I may not be able to come back that day." He smiled low, his ink eyes shook slightly, and suddenly darkened for a few minutes. "Xiujinxu will become angry because of our actions and speed up his plot; and the strength of these guards in my hands is not as strong as the brothers still in Northern Xinjiang..." After that, Yan Heng was silent for a long time. Suddenly he took a deep breath. Relax the little man in your arms, pull her right and look at yourself. He looked serious, and with a faint sense of intolerance, he said, "if I can''t come back..." "Bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah. Xiang Xing panicked and quickly interrupted his next words. He quickly stretched out his small hand and covered his mouth. Chapter 396 She paused slightly, but she opened her soft eyes, and the bottom of her eyes was solemn. "You will come back." The little guy held the man''s skirt tightly with his small hands. His voice was sweet and soft, but there was no lack of determination. "Even if you''re tired and can''t walk... I''ll go and carry you back." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Heng stared at her. A shock gradually appeared in the dark eyes. Suddenly, it turned into a dark color full of passion, light and rosy thin lips, and eyes narrowed. "How can I be willing to let you carry me and crush you?" He smiled and rubbed Xiang Xing into his arms again. The delicate side face as white as jade rubbed her forehead once and again, with infinite attachment and a faint firmness. "Xing''er, I will come back and marry you back to my general''s house with eight sedans." He said, and without waiting for the little guy to answer, he gently picked up the soft and sweet little face. Bow down and kiss. For a long time. ¡­¡­ With the continuous cooperation between Guoshi and Taiping Hospital, the drug distribution measures in Huangcheng have achieved remarkable results. Most of the people have been treated. They are no longer troubled by nightmares or suffering from severe pain and abscesses. The emperor also sent the water conservancy department to drain, discharge and kill the water sources of the whole city under the guidance of old Duke Han, so that the people can drink non-toxic new water as soon as possible. So far, the nightmare of the imperial city has gradually subsided. Xiujin, who was far away in Xiuyue country, was so angry that he almost spit out an old blood. "How do you do things!... how does this palace teach you that you must do great things without leakage and leaving any clues? Ah?" He angrily and crazily taught the trembling spies kneeling in front of him. After venting for a while, he gradually calmed down. His eyes gathered, "how''s the war of the barbarians in the northern region?" "... your highness, according to your instructions, the northern region army has been dealing with the barbarian army without winning." A scout reported back, "the army at the northern border of Luoyun country is still watching the war all the way... But it has not relaxed." "Good, good... It''s best not to relax." Xiujin heard the speech, and the corners of his mouth aroused a cold and treacherous smile, and his eyebrows were light. With a big hand, "if you send the order, the army stationed in the East can rise, and immediately wave troops to attack the Western defense line of Luoyun country!" "... yes!" After the subordinates retired, Xiujin came to the window with a teacup in his hand. Looking at the distant sky, the cold color was even worse, "Yan Heng, Yan Heng, even if you fly with wings, you can only collect the body for your brothers in the west border pass." ¡­¡­ Unfortunately, Xiujin still miscalculated. He waved his troops in high spirits to attack the foot of the gate at the west of Luoyun country, but he found it with a bang¡ª¡ª The jade faced general standing on the gate with a long soldier in hand and a wanton smile is not Yan Heng. Who else is there! Not to mention that his gate was wide open and led thousands of elite soldiers, he was caught off guard. Their own rear defense line was even successfully attacked by a team of barbarian elite soldiers who killed on the way, resulting in heavy losses in logistics and food and grass! It was no one else who led the attack. It was the damn Prince of the northern region, Sha lie! "Poof!" Xiujin was really angry this time and vomited a mouthful of blood. ¡­¡­ Under the endless cooperation between Luo Yun state and barbarians in the northern regions, the army of Xiuyue state ended in a disastrous defeat without suspense.. Xiujin, who vomited blood and suffered internal injuries, was also captured alive by Yan Heng. Chapter 397 However, on the way back to China, the army of Luo Yun state escorted the prisoners, but something unexpected happened. A dark guard sent by the monarch of Xiuyue kingdom is crouching not far from the team. Holding an excellent mechanism crossbow in his hand, he aimed directly at Xiujin''s head. At the same time, Xiujin also noticed the heartless chill. He couldn''t help chuckling sadly. Yes, how about a crown prince and his own son. No matter who is in Xiuyue country, once he is captured and demoted, he will be killed without amnesty in order to keep the secrets of the country. He hasn''t even killed Xiang Xing. The father wants to take his life and live up to his name. Thinking about it, Xiujin slightly raised his eyes and looked at the dazzling back not far ahead. The bottom of his eyes was filled with determination. Oh. Even if he is going to die, he has to take a cushion! After thinking about it, Xiujin took a deep breath and shouted. "Yan Heng!! --" This cry not only alerted Yan Heng''s whole army, but also alerted the dark guard who was ready to go. The dark guard no longer hesitated and pulled the trigger of the mechanism crossbow. The crossbow and arrow suddenly came with the sound of breaking the air. "... there''s a situation! Protect the hostages!" Yan Heng was shocked. He couldn''t help pulling the reins, turning the horse''s head and giving an urgent order. The soldiers quickly raised their shields. Unfortunately, it was still a step slow. The crossbow and arrow flew directly along the gap of the shield towards Xiujin. However, just as the crossbow was about to sink into his head. The officers and men saw that the man laughed wildly for several times, and suddenly burst out all over. The crossbow was shocked by his internal breath and turned its direction directly and flew towards Yan Heng! "... protect the general!!" The soldiers were so frightened that they quickly raised their shields. But the crossbow and arrow, which had been blessed by 10% of the internal breathing of Xiujin, strongly penetrated all shields. Even Yan Heng could only subconsciously raise his hand and block it with his arms and internal power. But at the same time. Mutation! At the critical moment, the man suddenly heard a faster sound of breaking the air on the side, coming quickly. "... Keng!" An arrow came and hit the crossbow accurately. Unfortunately, it should be due to insufficient internal power. It didn''t break through the crossbow and arrow, but changed the arrow path slightly. The crossbow and arrow directly brushed Yan Heng''s ear, leaving only a blood mark on the perfect auricle. The whole army was stunned. Yan Heng was shocked, but he seemed to feel something, and looked at him with a little consternation. In the flying dust, a small, fast and vigorous horse, carrying a small figure, galloped towards him. The little man on the horse was wearing an exquisite and sophisticated skirt and armor, with a half covering his face on his head. Only his eyes could see the refined helmet, and his face could not be seen for a moment. But in her hand, she held the rattan bow that made him very familiar. "Xinger..." Yan Heng was shocked and couldn''t help turning over and dismounting. At the same time, the little horse bumped up to him. The little man also turned over and dismounted, but he seemed exhausted. As soon as his legs were soft, he would fall down. The man flew forward in an instant and put her firmly in his arms. Raise your hand and carefully take off the refined helmet. His familiar face, which he thought about day and night, suddenly came into sight. However, those soft almond eyes have already been dense and red. "Yan Heng... WOW!! -". The little guy couldn''t help it any more. He hugged him tightly, trembled and cried loudly. Chapter 398 Xiang Xing doesn''t know how long he cried. In short, when she released all her anxiety, fear and worry, everyone had been held by Yan Heng and returned to the West Guanda camp. She pulled her little nose and slowly regained her consciousness. First I saw a handsome face with rich exotic customs, familiar and flat, and was looking at her with a hard smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little guy''s cheeks suddenly burst red. He couldn''t help narrowing his soft eyes and trying to drill into his man''s arms. "... hahaha!!" Sha lie couldn''t help laughing. Laughing, and not forget to make complaints about the cheap, just like crying like a bear child before the fifty thousand army, why didn''t you see you shy? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing''s ears are even hotter. She couldn''t, so she had to tighten Yan Heng''s waist and muttered angrily, "you let him out..." "OK." Yan Heng rubbed the little head that was about to smoke, and also hid the lips that were slightly aroused. With a light cough, he dispersed the gentle color in his eyes and stared coldly at Sha lie. "Get out." "... hey, this hall is also the prince of the barbarians. You little general dare to call me like this!" Sha lie slapped the table angrily and retorted angrily. The next second, in the corner of his eyes, he caught a glimpse of a small general quietly picking up the bow and arrow on his side. He was as clever as Wang in an instant. Get up quickly and step out. "Then what... Don''t forget to ask the emperor of your family for a gift of gratitude for our righteous help!" He laughed and shouted, his body flashed and went out of the big tent. "Hoo..." Xiang Xing felt that there was no more trouble around him, so he relaxed a little and relaxed. The little head was raised from the armor that she wiped a piece of snot and tears, and her wet soft eyes blinked. But when he was staring at the man with a deep smile, he stared awkwardly at the other side. "You, me..." She puffed her soft face and subconsciously pulled words, "I cried because I was hurt by your armor..." "Yes?" Yan Heng sneered. Mo Mou wantonly shook slightly, and his voice suddenly became hoarse. "Then, please help me unload it?" "... who is your wife! Nonsense!" Xiang Xing blushed again. The little hand moved subconsciously to remove his armor. When the armor was removed, she jumped out of his arms and stepped back. Holding his small nose, he looked at the man bitterly. His nasal voice was thick and soft. "You smell of sweat. Don''t come near me." Yan Heng laughed at her. With a slight pick on his eyebrow, he gently raised his fine jaw towards the little guy, and his smile was more wanton: "I don''t believe your skirt and armor. It''s not the same taste." "... the girl''s house is sweaty and fragrant!" Xiang Xing stamped his foot and retorted angrily. Unexpectedly, the man got up and approached her with a smile. "Then prove it to me?" ¡­¡­ Later. Xiujin, who had exhausted all his internal breathing, swallowed his breath. His body, together with the dark Wei who assassinated him, was sent back to Xiuyue country. The monarch of Xiuyue kingdom was angry and heartache, but he didn''t dare to say anything. He sent someone to kill his son. He even packed up his personal evidence and sent it back. In addition, this war made him lose his troops and lose his generals. It was difficult to get together again for a time.. I can only bear it. Chapter 399 So far, the chaotic war from north to West has finally subsided. Yan Heng''s victory over Xiuyue army quickly spread all over Luoyun country. The whole country was jubilant. Moreover, with the rout of the Xiuyue army, even their disputes with the barbarians in the northern region came to an end. Manwang was happy and directly signed a long-term friendly contract with Luo Yunguo, and the two countries officially exchanged information. The biggest benefit here is a great prince who dreams of opening his career all over the Central Plains. After the official opening of the trade channel between the two countries, Sha lie impolitely opened the name lie to blossom everywhere. He moved his head office directly to the royal city of luoyunguo. The good name is to occupy a good seat in the trade center. In fact, they are squatting every day, waiting for the wedding wine As a result, I waited for a new year, and even I waited for a daughter-in-law. The royal highness of a royal seal and a grand general of the town of the state held a very grand wedding ceremony on the fifteen day of the first month. "... the patience of the Central Plains really amazes me." At the wedding banquet, Sha lie stroked his wife''s swollen abdomen and sighed with emotion. But he smiled again. Hey, hey, that''s good. Later, the fat man of his family can bully the future Douding of Yan Heng''s family! It''s called winning glory for Dad! Sari can''t help imagining the future in advance. ¡­¡­ As a result, later, shalie was wrong. He did have a big fat man. But Yan Heng and his wife gave birth to a girl carved in powder and jade, exquisite and lovely, who completely inherited all her mother''s temperament! The fat man even met the first time, so he was spineless and seduced directly. He followed the lead of other girls and was frantically courteous! Even running to the general''s house in two or three ends, I almost didn''t become a child of the general''s house! At the thought of it, Sha lie could beat his chest and feet depressed. Is there any reason? Their northern barbarians are like a proud and wild wolf in the wind. Where are they inherited? Ah? He couldn''t help sighing. At this time, the call of his daughter-in-law came from the lobby of the "strong brand" outside. "Ali! Hurry out and check out the guest!" "... OK! Daughter-in-law, I''ll come right away!" Hearing the sound, a proud and wild wolf in a wind suddenly turned into such a clever bark, grinned and rushed out. The fat man passing by couldn''t help but look at him silently. It''s strange that he can have genetics Tut. ¡­¡­ [~ end of standard surface ~ Mo Defan ~] ¡ª¡ª [~ seamless butt joint next plane ~] ¡ª¡ª [attendant of the rich woman of the great God family] ¡ª¡ª After fully integrating with the host body, Xiang Xing opened his dense soft eyes again. What comes into view are lush and luxuriant trees. The shade of the tree fell on her face and was blown by the wind, making the warm sunshine above the tree faint. As for the ear. There is an endless stream of insects and birds, intertwined together, like a melodious nature symphony. It''s refreshing. "Well..." The guy could not help but squint his soft eyes happily, and the pink lips were slightly aroused. What a good place ¡­¡­ So, where is this? °Ù&# x9540;&# x4E00;&# x4E0B;&# x201C; She is soft and sweet 爪&# x4E66;&# x5C4B;&# x201D;&# x6700;&# x65B0;&# x7AE0;&# x8282;&# x7B2C;&# x4E00;&# x65F6;&# x95F4;&# x514D;&# x8D39;&# x9605;&# x8BFB;&# x3002; Chapter 400 Thinking, Xiang Xing couldn''t help but sit up, scratch the back of his head and look around in confusion. Obviously, she was lying in a lush forest. The natural atmosphere around her was so thick that she could hardly feel the smell of human smoke. And not only that. At the roots of the ginseng trees, there are strange and colorful mushrooms, even emitting a little fluorescence! Seeing this, the guy subconsciously remembered that he had seen some similar places in a certain world Did she wear it to that world again? "... wake up, baby." The duck''s emotionless voice suddenly sounded behind itself. Xiang Xing paused and couldn''t help looking back subconsciously. I saw a tall... White horse! Duck! Son! He was looking at her with his head down and his eyes full of melancholy The guy was stunned. What the hell is this However, when you look carefully, there is a very beautiful saddle on the duck''s back. What''s amazing is that there is a thin, rectangular red strip on the top of its head. At the top of this bar is marked with a large line of "Lv. 100". ¡ª¡ªGrade 100 duck. Xiang Xing couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and stood up slowly. As he approached the duck, his face was full of inexplicable color: "when did you have a few grades? Have you become so big?" "... just now." Duck duck shook his head helplessly. At the same time, a bubble jumped out above the side of the duck''s head, with a mess painted inside Xiang Xing looked dull. So, what kind of world is this ¡­¡­ However, the plot shows that this is still a normal modern world. However, it is a modern world with a highly developed level of science and technology. The forest she is in is actually just a map scene in a simulated reality holographic online game. Original master Xiang Xing, 22 years old. It''s a game house out and out. He is extremely lonely, has no friends, and is unwilling to communicate with anyone. Of course, she was not born like this. What caused her state of mind was a change that happened ten years ago. The parents of the original owner are aviation researchers, engaged in the research of aerospace and interstellar transition, and are well-known in the industry. Unfortunately, in an aerospace survey ten years ago, the whole research team encountered a black hole storm and disappeared directly into the long universe Defined as accidental death. The original owner who lost his parents was hit and gradually closed his heart. Fortunately, with the attitude of being responsible for the families of the accident, the aviation alliance paid all the expenses for her as much as possible until she graduated from college. At least in terms of economy, it didn''t make her too hard. After graduation, the original owner who did not want to contact people decided to make a living on the Internet. She chose her favorite holographic online game, wind country, to be a professional player, collecting game coins and rare materials, trading with other players in exchange for real-world money. Because of her high level of understanding of the game, as well as her excellent economic mind due to professional and some Fu factors, she made a lot of money in this national online game. So I bought a house of my own. °Ù&# x9540;&# x4E00;&# x4E0B;&# x201C; She is soft and sweet 爪&# x4E66;&# x5C4B;&# x201D;&# x6700;&# x65B0;&# x7AE0;&# x8282;&# x7B2C;&# x4E00;&# x65F6;&# x95F4;&# x514D;&# x8D39;&# x9605;&# x8BFB;&# x3002; Chapter 401 Unfortunately, because of squatting at home for a long time, her physical quality is very poor. Coupled with long-term squatting in the game day and night to make money, leading to biological clock disorder and a series of physical function overload. When she was playing, her brain waves suddenly became abnormal, causing cardiac arrest. Just died suddenly. ¡­¡­ After reading the plot, Xiang Xing couldn''t help frowning. Although it was miserable, it seemed that the little sister of the original owner had killed herself. Thinking, the little guy suddenly sighed. It seems that her body this time is not very reassuring. "What about the ambassador of this life?" At the end of the emotion, Xiang Xing raised his small head again and looked at the duck that had become a game mount. "Ga ~" The duck quacked twice and spit out a picture. In the picture, there is a cold and beautiful man wearing a black leather suit and holding a dagger. The facial features are exquisite and perfect, the skin color is as white as porcelain, and a pair of exquisite eyes are suffused with abnormal and treacherous blood red. Xiang Xing is a little... Speechless. "Why do you show me a game image?" She gave the duck a silent look. The original owner''s memory shows that this is clearly the male assassin in the wind country. The race is also the favorite choice of assassins and the blood race with the highest agility value. "... because I think the probability of you meeting him in the game will be a little higher than in the real world." The duck shook its head helplessly. Then he waved his big duck wings towards the picture. The picture turned over immediately. A handsome man as like as two peas in the same color as a male assassin, appears in the photo. "His name is Beth. In the same year as you, he is the son of the richest man in country g. of course, he has not inherited his family." Yaya briefly and comprehensively introduced, "at the same time, it is also the first God player in the comprehensive strength list in the wind country -" boss ", which is the assassin just now." It said, suddenly quacked twice, and helped Xiang Xing call out the game ranking list. The duck''s wings faintly pointed to the three words "Goo Goo star" at the top of the wealth list and winked at the little guy. "You Kang, at least you are close to him in the game, just next door." The duck and duck smiled with a cheap smile. As soon as their wings held the duck chest, they were serious. "Everyone is a celebrity in the game. The probability of meeting is higher than that outside." "... well." Xiang Xing nodded. Then he stood up and patted the dust on his body. The next second, he directly called out to exit the game interface. "What are you doing?" Duck looked at her in amazement. Mom, she didn''t play games, so she didn''t understand what it said just now, did she? However, the little guy in front of him smacked his small mouth and suddenly yawned. The little hand rubbed the bleary moist soft eyes and whispered. "I''m going offline to sleep. Bye." After that, before the duck reacts, it is automatically taken back into its riding bag. ¡­¡­ In a minute. The cover of the sleep game cabin opened slowly. Xiang Xing took off the game helmet connected to brain waves and sat up silently. He jumped out of the cabin bed, yawning and smashing on the ordinary mattress.. Touching the familiar and warm soft bedding, the little guy groaned and rubbed comfortably into the quilt. Chapter 402 This just slowly relaxed tone, close heavy eyes. She''s not physically sleepy. After all, when playing games, the human body itself is in a sleep state. However, because she spent a long time in the game day and night, the fatigue of her head has made her game characters fall asleep All brain cells seem to be shouting and protesting. If you don''t go offline, I''m afraid you''ll have to follow the old path of the original owner. Holding the attitude that health is the first, Xiang Xing holds the quilt and sleeps until dawn in the most relaxed state of his whole body. ¡­¡­ Although the original owner lived alone, the home he had just bought was still very complete with furniture and appliances. She also bought an AI robot housekeeper to manage everything at home and take care of her daily life. No, Xiang xingcai just opened his soft eyes and stretched lazily on the bed like a kitten. In the kitchen outside, the busy voice of robot housekeeper Xiao Hei has come. After she washed vaguely and went out with her little nose, Xiaohei had brought a cage of delicious soup filled bags and a cup of barley tea to nourish her stomach. "Miss, you got up on time today. Xiao Hei is very pleased!" The round looking little black ball stood aside, pulling grandma''s sweet girl''s voice and smiling at her happily. The little guy laughed a little embarrassed. So in reality, how much waste wood is there She sat down at the table with emotion. With relish, I ate the small steamed stuffed dumplings with thin skin, many fillings and plenty of juice. Eating, little black on one side suddenly made a sound again. "Miss, there is a voice message from [duck] in the pocket app of wind country. Do you want to listen to it now?" "Listen." The little guy didn''t raise his head and answered vaguely. Then, the extremely depressed voice of ducks and ducks came from Xiaohei''s external expansion equipment. "... star, I''ve been trapped in the game all my life. In the future, let''s communicate through this pocket app." "By the way, when boss went offline, he put a world horn to collect things tonight. There seems to be a lot of things he wants in your warehouse. When you have a good rest, remember to go online and prepare as soon as possible." Hearing the speech, Xiang Xing blinked his soft eyes. Continue to eat xiaolongbao: "Xiaohei, you give it a ''good'' word." "OK." Xiao Hei answered only one word responsibly, not even a full stop. After returning, it swayed and thought for a while. He rolled over suddenly and gently rubbed Xiang Xing''s legs, and his voice looked a little wronged. "Miss, who''s the AI called duck? Is it your new AI housekeeper?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing bit his chopsticks and was stunned. ¡ª¡ªAI in this world is so smart and jealous. The man who developed this thing is a ghost. ¡­¡­ After breakfast, Xiang Xing stood in front of the mirror and looked at himself in the mirror. Dry, numb. In addition to the delicate little face with soft water, it looks a little human. The little guy couldn''t help sighing. Suddenly he firmly clenched his small pink fist. She decided to go out for a walk, buy vegetables and exercise her weak muscles and bones. Only by gradually restoring her physical function to a normal level can she carry out orderly exercise and save her life.. Um. Chapter 403 Thinking, Xiang Xing changed into a set of light suspenders and tied a dark chestnut hair into a pair of soft low horsetail. Then he took the basket, Xiao hei and went out. She lives in a high-end community in Fengling City, the capital of G. Because of the relationship between her parents and the space alliance, the house was bought at a very, very favorable price for the sake of the space alliance. In addition, the community is located in the border of Fengling City, close to mountains and rivers, quiet and peaceful, which is very consistent with the original owner''s solitude. Walking in the park attached to the community and breathing the fresh air, Xiang Xing could not help but squint his soft eyes. I feel that the cells of the whole body are gradually beginning to come alive. The more you go to the park, the more lively you hear. There was even a warm call from the morning exercise grandparents. "Ah, Xiao Hei, come out to buy vegetables again?" "Xiao Hei, who is this little girl? Are you a guest of your family?" "Xiao Hei, if you have time, can you come to my house and teach us what foreign language simultaneous interpretation of Wangcai?..." Looking at the warm faces gradually surrounded in front of him, Xiang Xing stopped silently. He stared at the little black ball turning straight to his feet. ¡ª¡ªIs their robot housekeeper the mascot of the park "... grandpa and grandma, this is our miss." Xiao Hei smiled and explained with high EQ, "my miss is in poor health and seldom goes out. Today, the weather is good, so she can come out to bask in the sun and have activities." "Oh ~ this is Miss Xiang." The grandparents suddenly realized. He looked at Xiang Xing curiously. Well, as expected, he is thin and looks very weak, sick and malnourished. Thinking, the bottom of the eyes of the old people couldn''t help feeling a touch of sympathy. But it soon dispersed and was filled with a warm smile again. "Little girl, you should have more activities in the future!" "Or come and play taijiquan with us. You can strengthen your body!" As he spoke, the little guy had not calmed down, but had been surrounded by a group of old men and women to the square in the center of the park. Looking at the wrinkled but enthusiastic smiling face, she paused and finally skillfully picked up the pink lips. "Good." As a result, a small and exquisite figure suddenly appeared in the elderly morning exercise team in the park. Together with a group of old people, they played Taijiquan slowly with relaxed and soothing music. Seeing this picture, I''m afraid the duck will puff and spit out a mouthful of old blood. Xiang Xing blinked his soft eyes as he punched in a model and manner. ¡­¡­ An hour later, a group of old men and women finished boxing and chatted and laughed together. Xiang Xing looked at the LED clock on the little black head. It''s time to go to the supermarket, too. She nodded. After greeting the old people, she was about to leave. At this moment, the crowd suddenly heard a few old lady''s laughter. "Ah, old Zhao tou, your grandson is sending us an early breakfast again." "Your grandson is really filial to you. He came back from abroad and kept coming to see you." "... hey, he''s nothing to pay attention to! Hahaha..." Known as Lao Zhao''s head, Grandpa Zhao, the captain of the old morning exercise team, ran on his mouth, but the proud arc at the corner of his mouth was deeper and deeper.. Seeing this, the little guy paused and subconsciously followed the old ladies'' eyes. Chapter 404 In the warm sunshine, a tall, tall, handsome man was leading two assistant boys, carrying a lot of loaded soybean milk fried dough sticks in his hand and walking slowly towards the elderly morning exercise team. That exquisite handsome face with perfect outline and enough to make people angry Just as like as two peas! Xiang Xing was surprised. Duck duck doesn''t mean that the probability of meeting her and this life-long happiness ambassador in reality is much smaller than that in the game. ¡ª¡ªShe hasn''t seen her in the game yet! ¡ª¡ªDuck is really unreliable as always, huh. Little guy, the old God nodded. The duck and duck in the game inexplicably sneezed two times. "Good morning, Grandpa." At that time, the man had walked up to Grandpa Zhao, faintly aroused Fei''s lips and smiled at him. "Hey, you boy..." Grandpa Zhao smiled and took the breakfast impolitely and distributed it to a group of old men and women. After the distribution, the old man didn''t say much. He opened the package and wanted to eat. The Yu light in the corner of his eyes saw Xiang Xing, who was still standing not far away and looking at him with a stunned face. The old man raised his eyebrows, suddenly put down the fried dough sticks, smiled and waved to her. "Have you had breakfast, little girl?" He laughed heartily and shook the fried dough sticks in his hand. "This is the gold medal fried dough sticks of the century old brand ''dignified residence''. Do you want to try it?" "... ah." Xiang Xing tilted his head stupidly. Although, she has eaten xiaolongbao. However, the unique sweet smell of fried dough sticks floated into her nose in the breeze. Successfully aroused the greedy insect in the stomach. The little guy hesitated. But he suddenly shook his head, smiled, waved his small hands and declined, "no, no, Grandpa Zhao, I''ve already had breakfast..." As soon as the voice fell, she suddenly felt a sudden projection of her eyes. Besfei''s lips were lightly pursed, and she was looking at her faintly. In the delicate dark brown pupil, there was a slight color of doubt. However, he soon recovered and glanced slightly at the special help behind him. "Go and get more." "Yes, young master." The little special assistant bounced out of the central square. The man paused and looked back at the old man who was nodding with satisfaction. He asked softly, "Grandpa, who is she?" "She?" Grandpa Zhao''s eyes slightly shook for a few minutes, suddenly smiled and said, "the little girl''s name is Xiang Xing. She is a new member of our elderly morning exercise team from today. Remember?" The implication is that you have to have her share early in the future. Beth naturally recognized the meaning of this, raised his eyebrows, smiled and nodded: "remember." Xiang Xing. He chewed these two words silently, and suddenly glanced at the little girl standing there again. His eyes narrowed slightly. Her appearance somehow impressed him. Although I can''t remember it for a while. however. A little girl''s house, doing morning exercises and boxing with a group of old men and women. It''s really novel. Oh. ¡­¡­ Soon, the special assistant boy came back with a soybean milk fried dough stick. "Miss, please eat. It''s delicious!" He smiled very sunny and healthy, which was in great contrast to the other little special help standing silently behind Beth, silent like a piece of wood. "... thank you.". Xiang Xing also picked up his pink lips, leaned slightly and took it politely. Chapter 405 Under the kind smile of all the grandparents, she scratched the back of her head shyly, then carefully opened the package, walked back and sat down to eat with everyone. A group of sunset red people laughed and talked again. Looking at the harmonious picture of this school, Bai Si''s eyes were deep, and a comfortable radian appeared at the corners of his mouth. "Well, Grandpa, I''ll go back to the company first." He breathed a faint sigh of relief and kindly nodded to Grandpa Zhao. Suddenly he remembered something and raised his eyebrows slightly. "By the way, what would you like to eat tomorrow?" "Well..." The old man pinched his chin and thought for a moment. He suddenly grinned and nodded with his fingers, "the horseshoe cake and shrimp Shaomai of Qingxi restaurant, remember." "I remember." The man smiled again and nodded. After smiling at the old people, he paused slightly and glanced at the little girl who was eating fried dough sticks. Without hesitation, he led two small special helpers and turned away. As everyone knows, Xiang Xing, who was eating at that time, was also quietly watching the long back away. Soft eyes blink, as if thinking. ¡­¡­ After saying goodbye to a group of grandparents, Xiang Xing took Xiao Hei to a large shopping supermarket near the community. After a stroll, I bought a cart of daily necessities and a wide range of snacks, and picked some meat dishes I like, and returned home with a full load. After that, I had a good rest in reality all day and returned to the sleep game cabin before going to bed at night. Put on your helmet and log in to your account. A short, plump, wearing a forest lace white T-belt pants, a very cute dragon cat spirit, suddenly appeared in front of Xiang Xing. This is her role in the game - Goo Goo star. A chinchilla pharmacist. The so-called pharmacist is a special auxiliary role in the game. As the name suggests, it is to develop various medicaments with different effects to provide teammates with attribute bonus corresponding to the medicament. It is an auxiliary partial treatment profession with various effects. Pharmacists do not have attack skills, but they will have an exclusive attack mount. The pharmacists feed medicine to the mount and let the mount replace themselves to deal with the monster. As for the original owner''s Mount, it is the giant white duck with saddle "... have you rested?" Seeing Xiang Xing gorgeous on the line, ducks and ducks can''t help yawning and fluttering out of their mounts'' bags. The huge duck wings rubbed the mung bean eyes and waved gently. A screenshot of world news appeared in front of the little guy. [World horn] [boss]: Tiger''s eye stone, Scotty crystal, refined steel... Some, intended to be private. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing blinked his soft eyes and carefully looked at the names of the large row of materials from beginning to end. His head tilted and he began to say, "what does he do with these things?" He is an assassin, not a manufacturer who specializes in making equipment. "Well..." The duck held the duck chest and shook his head. "According to the game strategy that Benga studied when you went offline, these materials are used to make the new equipment of the next version, that is, the level 105 version." "Maybe you''re prepared." "So." Xiang Xing nodded his head.. She called out the ranking list and took a look at the gray offline "boss". Chapter 406 Um. Anyway, people haven''t been online yet. It''s not urgent. She decided to finish the hiding task [collecting the king mushroom] first, which was the original owner''s purpose of coming to the mushroom forest. This task is a unique adventure task that the original owner received after drinking his most precious and only bottle of "lucky potion ex" that can increase the lucky value by 99 points. So far, no player has done this adventure task. Moreover, the first player to make it will get a rare and limited title -- [mushroom king]. After wearing it, it can permanently increase the amount of money obtained by 10%. As the chief human wealth flower in the mainland and the largest rich man in the whole tour, she naturally wants to have the title of No. 1 in history to make her famous in business. The original master''s persistence in this title even lasted until one second before she died. Although it sounds unspeakable, Xiang Xing decided to fulfill her "last wish". After thinking about it, the little guy took out the task prop [King mushroom detector] from his bag, and the fat body under the cat continued to look for the king mushroom in the mushroom forest. The duck followed her and helped her get rid of the wild monsters who jumped out of the grass from time to time. So I found an hour of game time. Suddenly, a colorful world horn automatically jumped out and suspended in front of the Xiang star. Almost blinded her watery apricot eyes, who were concentrating on looking for mushrooms. "Well..." The little guy muttered, raised his little hand, and impatiently set aside the eye-catching chat window. I glanced casually at the corner of my eyes, but I caught a glimpse of the nickname of the character who sounded the horn, so familiar [World horn] [boss]: Tiger''s eye stone, Scotty crystal, refined steel... Some, intended to be private. Xiang Xing was stunned. Oh. Beth is online. Seeing this, she quickly put away the king mushroom detector, patted her little hand and ordered the boss''s private chat. Before he spoke, he saw another colorful world horn pop up. [World horn] [Morse]: ten sets of tiger''s eye stone, Scotty crystal, refined steel... One set of 6w6 crystal coins. It is intended to be traded directly. As soon as this remark came out, the players who boasted and chattered on the world channel couldn''t help boiling. [morning glory]: "amazing! 66000 sets of materials, twice the market price!" [big watermelon]: "Morse''s hand is still so generous... So Morse''s Legion wants to grab the first kill of a new copy with boss''s Legion?" [love to eat the golden arch]: "Oh, Huo, I smell the smell of the big play." After boiling in the channel for a while, another world horn jumped out. [World horn] [boss]: I 7w7 take it. ¡­¡­ [World horn] [Morse]: boss, it''s not kind of you to make a sudden remark... Then I 8w8 accept it. ¡­¡­ [World horn] [boss]: 9w9. ¡­¡­ The two people used the world to play trumpets and competed with each other by raising prices. The Xiang star looked dull. Then, I felt a bit of flesh pain like a conditioned reflex In the memory of the original owner, the world horn can only be obtained by krypton gold in the mall. And one will sell for 100 yuan in cash. Therefore, it is the luxury that she, the stingy richest man, is most reluctant to use! She just watched them tear apart.. As for other material merchants, it seems that they are also secretly watching the excitement. Chapter 407 After all, the price is rising at an alarming rate. If you make a move at this time, wouldn''t it be a loss if people later bid higher~ So, so far, no one has talked to these two people about selling goods. You two can only continue to hold on, you and I can add 10000. As for Xiang Xing, she sat down on the ground, took out an account book from her dimensional bag and looked through it. This account book will automatically count all the inventory of your own luggage and home warehouse. You don''t have to take things with you, but it''s clear at a glance. So the guy carefully compared the list of materials listed by Beth in the account book. After looking for a while, she silently changed her change and fixed her eyes. Well, there''s enough in stock. Think about it, Xiang Xing smiled faintly and reopened the boss''s private chat. [Gu Gu Xing]: Hello, boss. [guguxing]: don''t tear it with him. I''ll sell you ten sets, and the usual market price will be fine. ¡­¡­ ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to the soft and sweet milk sound, it came from the private chat channel. Beth''s hand throwing the world horn suddenly stagnated. The scarlet eyes lifted slightly and turned their attention to the private chat channel. But suddenly the voice message came from Gu Gu Xing, the famous richest man in the mainland! Beth was surprised. The famous profiteer didn''t join the material traders until he and Morse tore up the price. It''s too unscientific. however. The man''s eyes were slightly restrained, and the delicate eyebrows were gently twisted. The sound. He doesn''t know why. He seems to have heard of it somewhere With a faint uncertainty in his heart, Beth finally opened the private chat channel. His voice is heavy and hoarse. [boss]: if you''re not kidding, I''ll buy ten sets from you. [boss]: if you have, give me a trading place. ¡­¡­ Soon, the milk sound of Gugu star sounded again. [Gu Gu Xing]: then come to No. 18, pine needle District, Cedar City. After that, Xiang Xing turned off his private chat at the speed of light and pulled out a roll of conveying scroll from his backpack. After inputting the coordinates, she even took the duck, and a colorful light appeared all over her. Disappear directly from the mushroom forest. Ten seconds later, Xiang Xing rode a duck and flashed in front of the gate of No. 18, pine needle District, Cedar City. This magnificent baroque style castle is the top player''s house in the whole wind color mainland, which can be counted by one palm. It is also the home of the original owner''s sister in the game. "Welcome home, Mr. Gu Gu Xing!" In the welcome of a group of NPC maids and housekeepers, the guy rode a big duck, swaggered in and went straight to her big warehouse ¡­¡­ Five minutes later, Beth led his two special helpers, the swordsman [Big Ben] and the archer [cashew nut], also appeared in front of the big castle. "... sleeping trough! This is too boastful..." Big Ben looked up at the magnificent baroque castle and couldn''t help sighing. He doesn''t understand. What''s the use of living so well in the game, and he can''t bring the real world. The one who really owns in the real world doesn''t even care to live Thinking, Big Ben helplessly spread his hands. I received a pair of pale eyes from my young master. "We''re here to buy things, not to comment on what you don''t like." Beth gave a soft rebuke, immediately stepped forward and pressed the doorbell next to the big iron door. At the same time, the private chat channel was opened. [boss]: the richest sister, I''m here. ¡­¡­ °Ù&# x9540;&# x4E00;&# x4E0B;&# x201C; She is soft and sweet 爪&# x4E66;&# x5C4B;&# x201D;&# x6700;&# x65B0;&# x7AE0;&# x8282;&# x7B2C;&# x4E00;&# x65F6;&# x95F4;&# x514D;&# x8D39;&# x9605;&# x8BFB;&# x3002; Chapter 408 The voice just fell, and the big iron door in front of me shook dully and automatically opened to both sides. The three walked in slowly under the attention of a group of NPCs. Before long, I saw a short, fat, very soft and cute chinchilla essence pharmacist standing at the door, tilting his head and blinking at several people. The round ears moved, and the long big tail swayed faintly behind him. But when the three people saw the guy''s face, they were stunned and stared in disbelief. "... you, you are not the one in the morning..." Big Ben opened his mouth in amazement, subconsciously raised his hand and pointed to Xiang Xing tremblingly. This, this is not! It''s not the girl who sent soybean milk fried dough sticks this morning! Ah, that dry, thin girl is actually a rich flower on the mainland and a super profiteer, Gu Gu Xing! Will the contrast be a little big "... what a coincidence, it''s you." Unlike Big Ben, Beth recovered quickly after a touch of surprise at the bottom of his eyes. Fei lip raised a light smile, "I don''t have much to say. Where''s the material I want?" "Well, I''m ready." The girl in front of her didn''t seem to be half surprised. She just made a small change and made an invitation gesture to her big castle. "Come in and wait." The appearance of a business face made Beth feel inexplicably strange. Nevertheless, the three people went in silently. After entertaining several people to sit down, Xiang Xing didn''t have much, just smiled sweetly, then turned and ran towards her warehouse. In a few minutes. "... here comes the material..." The soft waxy milk sound sounded again. Beswick paused and went. The short, fat figure slowly moved out of a corner of the hall. Holding a strong hemp rope tightly in his hand, he tugged out a huge box behind him. A soft, round face turned red because it was full of strength. Looking at her uncomfortable appearance, the man suddenly felt that his heart was suddenly a little tight. His eyes narrowed. He couldn''t help raising his hand and gently swinging it. He ordered the two special help behind him: "you two go over and give a hand." "... ah!" The two immediately rushed over and helped Xiang Xing drag the box over. "The richest sister, why don''t you put it in your dimensional pocket?" Big Ben smiled and took out his dimensional pocket. "If you put it in your pocket, you don''t have to move it. It''s light and convenient." "There are too many things. It''s more intuitive and easy to count." Xiang Xing smiled and turned to open the box. A burst of colorful light flashed, and sets of neatly stacked materials appeared in front of everyone. "Well, you can inspect the goods. We''ll trade after the inspection." The voice fell, and they immediately flattened the box and settled it carefully. The guy gently sipped his pink lips and secretly looked at the man who didn''t care about the inspection and just visited her house. His head tilted and his big tail swung a few times. Suddenly he thought of something, turned around and ran towards the kitchen. After a while, she came out slowly with a tray of teapots and cups. Although the pace is extremely heart and wing, Xiang Xing, who is not used to his fat body when he goes down the low steps, is still unstable and shaky. °Ù&# x9540;&# x4E00;&# x4E0B;&# x201C; She is soft and sweet 爪&# x4E66;&# x5C4B;&# x201D;&# x6700;&# x65B0;&# x7AE0;&# x8282;&# x7B2C;&# x4E00;&# x65F6;&# x95F4;&# x514D;&# x8D39;&# x9605;&# x8BFB;&# x3002; Chapter 409 "Ah..." The guy couldn''t help shouting and was about to Ping forward. Seeing this, Beth suddenly tightened his heart. But when he subconsciously wants to open his skills to rush over and catch her But I saw the dragon cat spirit. It really just shook its body. But after a while, he stood firm again and continued to walk to the living room. Looking at a basic skill sign of [fixed body] floating on the top of her head, a fleeting embarrassment suddenly crossed the man''s face. ¡ª¡ªWhy do you suddenly forget that this is the game world. Hiss. "This is my special scented tea. It''s flavored with a potion [lucky e] with random attribute enhancement effect developed by me." Xiang Xing wholeheartedly put the tray on the tea table and immediately smiled, "try it. It''s delicious." "... oh?" Hearing the speech, the two special assistants first turned around and looked around. Big Ben looked novel: "what attributes have been improved?" Cashew nuts were on guard: "there won''t be a debuff." "... am I the kind of person who will harm buyers?" The guy couldn''t help laughing and his head tilted. She just thinks it''s a good match. However, even so, some two still have a trace of hesitation. But the next second, they suddenly saw their young master pause and silently walked to the tea table. So he poured himself a glass and drank it slowly "... young master!" Big Ben was startled by Beth''s sudden move and couldn''t help shouting at him subconsciously. However, his young master put down the cup without expression, and immediately gave him a faint white eye. "Big surprise." The man make complaints about it. The lip corner of light rose color was filled with light radian in an instant, and the guy who was looking at him seriously raised his exquisite red eyes. His voice was light and dumb, with a faint smile, "it''s really delicious." He suddenly looked at the two special helpers again and stared slightly. The two special helpers, an agitator, quickly put down their work, ran over and poured a cup each. The cow drank. "... it''s really good to drink!" Feeling the sweet and fragrant flowers in his mouth, Big Ben''s eyes lit up and smacked his mouth. But the next second, he suddenly saw a special effect logo on his status bar. The warm prompt of the system suddenly sounded in my ears. [gain buff [boundless charm]: increases personal charm by 60% and the effect lasts for 144.] "... mom!" Big Ben was so surprised that he almost jumped up. 6 of the game time is equal to 1 hour of the real time. In other words, he gained a full 24-hour gain buff! And the charm is boundless, he remembers Thinking, Big Ben quickly looked for a mirror around and looked excitedly. ¡ª¡ªHe really became more handsome! "Wow, then I can pick up girls!" Big Ben, laughing, hurried back to the big box and prepared to count the speed of light so that he could get off work early As for cashew nuts, they came back a step earlier than him. He drove to the effect of increasing his lucky value. He was also ready to finish his work at the speed of light and quickly brush the copy Looking at some two whose work efficiency was suddenly several times higher, Bai Si''s red eyes shook slightly and glanced thoughtfully at the girl with a satisfied face on her side. Unexpectedly, Xiang Xing seemed to notice his gaze in an instant and couldn''t help leaning down his head and laughing at him. Soft eyes fluttered and looked curious. "Brother boss, what buff did you get?" °Ù&# x9540;&# x4E00;&# x4E0B;&# x201C; She is soft and sweet 爪&# x4E66;&# x5C4B;&# x201D;&# x6700;&# x65B0;&# x7AE0;&# x8282;&# x7B2C;&# x4E00;&# x65F6;&# x95F4;&# x514D;&# x8D39;&# x9605;&# x8BFB;&# x3002; Chapter 410 "Me." Beth Weeton, subconsciously looking at the status bar. [gain buff [the horizon is like a neighbor]: keep a distance of less than three meters from your friends, add 10 points of extra favor and 1 point of intimacy every hour, and the effect lasts 144 days.] After listening to the system prompt, the man couldn''t help lifting his delicate eyes. Useless buff. ¡­¡­ It seems that it is not useless. Thinking, he secretly hooked Fei''s lips. At the same time, Xiang Xing received a system prompt with a sudden tinkle in his ear. [player [boss] requests to add you as a friend. Reason: long term cooperation, convenient contact.] "... ha." Xiang Xing couldn''t help laughing. Raise your hand and click OK on the translucent floating window. [added successfully.] [congratulations! Achievement [first partner]!] [congratulations! Achievement [TA''s first partner]!] The moment when the two achievements jumped out at the same time made them look at each other in surprise. "... you haven''t added any friends?" Beth felt a little incredible and couldn''t help asking. It is reasonable to say that a big businessman like her should be the kind whose friend list is too full to add. Otherwise, how to do business. "Well... I don''t like adding friends." Xiang Xing scratched the back of his head with some embarrassment. Suddenly she took out her small account book from her bag and shook it at Beth. Soft and moist eyes smiled slightly, "well, I write down the buyer''s name here, so I can directly talk privately or send a letter by carrier pigeon." Hearing the speech, Bai Si''s eyes narrowed slightly: "but it will be very troublesome." "Or something more troublesome will happen." The little guy''s head tilted, "because adding friends will expose my current coordinates. I don''t want people to know my coordinates." She said, suddenly rubbing and laughing. He stood on tiptoe, covered his mouth slightly with his little hand on his back, and whispered to the man''s ear. His voice was soft and waxy, and there was a touch of intolerance. "That''s my business secret, hee hee." "... so." Beth smiled clearly and asked no more questions. After thinking about it, I thought a little more, subconsciously opened the equipment bar of Gugu star and glanced at it. So I saw Xiang Xing''s hard to see garbage equipment The man frowned. How can the world''s rich and noble flowers in the mainland dress like a dog''s tail grass on the street. no way. Thinking, Beth''s eyes moved slightly, suddenly turned a little and stood in front of the little dragon cat spirit. Her lips were lightly hooked, and a touch of sincerity appeared at the bottom of her scarlet eyes. "The richest lady, are you interested in joining my army?" "... ah?" Xiang Xing was surprised for a moment. I couldn''t help but puff, cover my mouth and laugh, "what''s your group doing with my little spicy chicken?" The boss Corps has high requirements for joining the league. The equipment does not meet the standard, and even the threshold can not be touched. This is known to all players in the mainland. Although she was playing white''s attention, the Legion was not white''s alone... There was no need to go in and drag her back. Thinking, the little guy blinked his soft eyes and shook his head, "forget it, I don''t have any equipment that I can see in the past anyway..." "You can have it." Beth interrupted her refusal. He shook his eyes, directly turned his face and glanced at the cashew nuts that were counting materials. "Cashew nuts, you''ll have a group later, and we''ll play a round of Persian mountain." "Yes, young master.". ¡­¡­ Chapter 411 Therefore, Xiang Xing rode a giant duck and followed Beth and his party to the entrance of level 100 5-person elite copy of Persian mountain. Big Ben went to pick up girls after work, and Beth organized two more people to make up the count. Soon, Xiang Xing''s eyes flashed, and a little sister of the orc shield [Fu Fu] and a little brother of the Elf Priest [mu Feng] appeared in front of her. "Xiaobai, why do you have a whim to brush the Persian mountain?" Fu Fu came over happily, raised her hand very forthright, and wanted to pat Beth on the shoulder. But he quickly dodged away and immediately glanced at her faintly. "If you''re too lazy to fight, just say it. I''ll find someone else." "... Oh, don''t be so outspoken! You don''t know. We still lack a ring..." Fu Fu smiled, and her beautiful eyes suddenly glanced aside. Seeing the little chinchilla pharmacist holding the giant duck''s neck and looking at her strangely, she paused slightly and raised her eyebrows clearly. This little bunny is picking up girls! The little monk is enlightened~ Thinking, Fu Fu couldn''t help smiling with extreme enthusiasm and came up to the next guy. "Ah, lovely little chinchilla!" She stretched out her hand to Xiang Xing smartly and smiled with eyes bent, "Hello, my name is Fu Fu, you..." Before the words fell, she directly saw the three big words on the top of Xiang Xing''s head. Meimou suddenly stared several times bigger, and couldn''t help exclaiming, "wait... You, you are a goo star!" "... Hello, I''m Gu Gu Xing." Xiang Xing smiled and held out his little hand to her politely and skillfully. The next second, my hand was tightly held by my sister. She blinked her soft eyes in amazement, but suddenly there was a very fanatical fire in her little sister''s eyes "Husband! Husband, I met my idol and shook hands!" Fu Fu was suddenly excited and shouted wildly at the Mufeng behind her. Xiang Xing was startled by his sudden move, and his slender shoulders could not help shaking. Then, she suddenly saw another big hand and silently extended it. Gently hold her wrist, and vigorously hold Fu Fu''s wrist, and forcibly separate them. "You scared people." Beth stood faintly between the two, as if protecting the little guy and the giant duck behind him. The eyes were restrained and the tone was discontented. "I came to find you to type this. When are you going to delay it?" "... OK! Woo woo..." Fu Fu held her pinched red wrist and burst into the helpless Mufeng''s arms and cried. When she slows down, several people officially enter the University. ¡­¡­ At the foot of Mount Persia. In my impression, the original master''s sister didn''t type this copy, so Xiang Xing, who didn''t understand the mechanism, could only hold the giant duck''s long neck and follow the group. Looking at the four priests'' buffs and all kinds of attribute bonus potions, and their glittering back, she tilted her head and frowned in some distress. Although this copy of Mount Persia is a 5-person team, its difficulty and mechanism are more complex than the 98 level 10 person team. Of course, relatively, falling will be better. However, with her little mop, can they really handle the copy?? With a lot of worry, the little guy finally came to the first guard boss pig monster. Chapter 412 The next fact directly told her that her worry was completely unnecessary Because after Beth opened the monster, she didn''t even see the boss''s attack. The poor pig monster gave a sad "ah! ~" and fell to the ground. With a bang, it turned into a big treasure chest. Xiang Xing was stunned when he looked at the several figures that silently began to divide up the fallen. Good, so strong! After a while, Beth walked back with an Amethyst Necklace and two Amethyst rings. Instead of giving her the equipment directly, he held out another hand to her. The scarlet thin lips are light and light, adding a touch of strange beauty unique to the blood family to the exceptionally white and beautiful face. "Give me your hand." The man was dumb and had a strange temptation in his voice. Xiang Xing was in a trance. He couldn''t help but stretch out his little hand uncontrollably and gently covered his cool palm. Follow his lead and roll down the duck. After that, he stood quietly, let him smile and put on the necklace and ring for her. Seeing this, Fu Fu picked her eyebrows strangely and lost her smile. Harm. It''s funny that the little devil has a sister. After changing Xiang Xing''s equipment, the party followed a route that could avoid the little pig monster along the way, walked around the main road and headed for boss 2. The journey was long, and the little guy felt a little bored. [duck, follow Beth and them yourself.] She quietly assigned the task to the duck, so she let it go and appreciated the amethyst ring on her finger. That is a pair of level 100 orange equipment [focus ring], which can improve the success rate of pharmacists. Looking at the black holes to be strengthened in the equipment attribute bar, the little guy tilted his head and took out the portable equipment enhancer from his bag. After the material is set, the ring is directly thrown in, and the material is strengthened without brain smashing. [enhancement succeeded! Enhancement level + 1!] [enhancement succeeded! Enhancement level + 1!] ¡­¡­ Soon, the world channel added a large color speaker. [secret report of the wind! The player [Gugu star] successfully strengthened the focus ring to + 15 in [Persian mountain]. It''s really possessed by the European emperor!] As soon as the news came out, the world channel was noisy again. [Maixiang]: Wow... As soon as the rich woman is strong, she can directly go up to level 15! Exciting! [uncle]: it''s still strong in the Persian mountain! Is this a portable smash as soon as you get the equipment? Rich woman, do you want to be so rich?? [baby Chong duck]: I''m afraid the rich woman didn''t find a group of thugs to help her type books and drink tea and pick up equipment next to her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± He was slowly drinking herbal tea, watching Bai Si and his party cut down Xiang Xing, the boss of pig No. 2, and listening to the emotion of the little girl in the world, he couldn''t help blinking his soft eyes. Pretty good at guessing. ¡­¡­ Under the efficient killing monster of the team, the copy of Persian mountain was completely conquered in 20 minutes. With the lucky attribute bonus of cashew nuts, not only Xiang Xing successfully got a level 100 equipment, but even Mufeng fortunately rubbed the priest treatment ring he had not brushed for a long time. Everyone happily cleaned up and issued a copy. "The richest lady," Seeing that the little guy took off his equipment again and was ready to smash the reinforcement extravagantly, Bai Si''s eyes moved slightly, suddenly came forward quickly and stopped her action.. "The copy CD will be refreshed next week. You can go to Bopu palace with us." Chapter 413 He lightly hooked his lips, with a faint smile in his red eyes, "when you get better equipment, you can strengthen it again, otherwise it will be a waste of materials." "Well..." Xiang Xing tilted his head and recalled. Smashing materials and crystal coins for transitional equipment is indeed the most despised and blood loss thing of the original master''s sister. All right. She nodded and put on her equipment again. Then he turned to the crowd, smiled sweetly and bowed skillfully. His voice was soft and waxy. "Thank you for taking me to brush my equipment." With that, he took out his small money bag and grabbed a handful of crystal coins from it. The pink lips pursed and frowned in some distress. "Well, I haven''t sold this kind of equipment for picking up and binding. I don''t know the price..." "... you''re welcome! Goo Goo, you and I don''t need to be polite!!" Seeing that she seemed to start sprinkling money the next second, Fu Fu was startled and took the lead in waving wildly at her. But the next second, Beth stretched out his hand and held the delicate white wrist. "These are all thank you gifts for selling materials to us at the market price. You don''t have to spend money." The man smiled and stuffed her little hand back into the small purse. "... all right." Xiang Xing had to keep his mouth open and put away his luggage. No money. No wonder you can''t be the richest man on the mainland. ... but on second thought, it''s not more fulfilling for people to be the richest man in the real world. Oh, no, No. The little guy sighed helplessly. "That''s it." After thinking about it, Xiang Xing tilted his small head and smiled at the group again. The little hand gently waved, "I have to do the task. I''ll go first if I refresh the CD next week." "... what is your mission?" Hearing this, Beth frowned strangely and asked softly. He doesn''t remember that there was such a task in the game. "Er..." The little guy paused and hesitated. After looking around at the same curious people, I thought, but I pulled Beth''s wrist. Under the stunned eyes of the people, he took him into the woods on one side. "Well, brother boss, I just tell you oh, don''t tell others." She looked around for a while, and suddenly made a hissing gesture very seriously. Then he took out the black task scroll of the peerless adventure from his bag, unfolded it and showed it to the man. "Here, that''s it." After that, she sighed faintly again, her voice was milk waxy, "I just don''t know if I can find it before the CD refresh..." "It was a unique adventure." Beth glanced at the scroll and nodded clearly. He has heard of the adventure of the mushroom king. The 10% money bonus attribute is indeed something that all businessmen on the whole continent dream of. Thinking, the man suddenly felt it and glanced at the scroll again. When the eyes crossed the name of the props needed for the task, the scarlet pupils shrank. A moment later, he smiled a few times. "Is this the king mushroom you want?" Beth lightly hooked Fei''s lips, took out a goose yellow mushroom as long as his weapon dagger from his bag and handed it to Xiang Xing. As soon as the little guy looked, his eyes lit up, and he took a breath of cool air in disbelief.. "You, how did you have this thing?!" Chapter 414 She raised her soft eyes and looked at the smiling man in front of her. Do you? Beth, do you have a hobby of picking mushrooms? Impossible "I''m not sure where it came from." Beth smiled and spread his arms slightly. "Maybe it fell when brushing the copy, maybe it was accidentally picked up somewhere... In short, it has been in my bag for a long time." "Well..." Hearing the speech, Xiang Xing dropped his soft eyes slightly. How envious. She drank the medicine that increased her luck value by 99 points, and she could not collect anything. People had it unknowingly. Thinking, the little guy couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and looked at the big yellow mushroom again. Looking at the way her saliva was about to drip down, the man couldn''t help laughing and raised his exquisite eyebrow slightly. But with a slight cough, he took back the king''s mushroom and carried it behind him. "If you want, I can give it to you." His dumb mouth, crimson lips, evoke some indisputable arbitrariness. The words suddenly turned, "the premise is that you promise to join our army." "... OK! I''ll join your Legion!" Seeing the man let go, Xiang Xing''s soft eyes suddenly brightened up. He nodded like tamping garlic without even considering it. As long as we can get the king mushroom, we''ll hold back (Yaya: when did you become a fickle child!) "Then we have a deal." Xu was worried that her brain fever would return in the past. Bai Si smiled and quickly sent her an application for invitation to join the Corps. Three seconds later. [Legion Channel]: warmly welcome [Gu Gu Xing] to join the [boss Legion] family! A system message directly blew up the whole Legion channel. The league members were silent for a while, and suddenly boiling up. [Kumamoto Kumamoto]: am I wrong?? Goo Goo star?? Rich woman?? [Mo Yunai]: you''re right. It''s really the rich woman herself!!!! [dog orange]: rich woman!! Rich woman, you are healthy to me!! I want to hold my thigh!! Oh!! The Legion channel aroused a lot of screams and cheers from the girls. Then, several sunny male voices came. [plum rice ball]: Oh, my old swan, who abducted the rich woman? Is it a stupid clock? [Nian]: it''s very possible that benzhong didn''t just shout that he was going to pick up girls... So he can get rich women?? ¡­¡­ [Big Ben]: it''s none of my business. Don''t talk nonsense! When I heard the brothers'' Tucao, the Big Ben who was raising his little sister almost didn''t make complaints about him. A group of people went back to him. The whole boss Corps was full of laughter and excitement. Hearing Xiang Xing, he couldn''t help but recall the pink lips. She likes the atmosphere. However, before he heard more, the little guy suddenly felt that his forehead was knocked gently. "Aren''t you in a hurry?" Beth smiled low, with her scarlet eyes, and looked at the little chinchilla who was eating and crying in pain. Listen again, he can''t guarantee whether he can''t help but give those guys an all frequency abstinence. Think about it, the man turned his eyes. Suddenly, he leaned slightly towards Xiang Xing, and the radian of the corner of his lips was even worse, "by the way, can I do the task with you?". He paused and raised his eyebrows solemnly. "Well, I just want to see what a peerless adventure is." Chapter 415 "Well... OK ~" Xiang Xing felt there was no reason to refuse him. Anyway, he came up and asked her to get close. She doesn''t care. Think about it, the little guy blinked his soft eyes and summoned the duck out. She bumped onto the duck''s back, clenched the reins in both hands, and nodded seriously to Beth, "let''s go back to Cedar City!" "OK." Beth faintly summoned his mount - a huge and majestic silver wolf! The silver wolf''s fur was smooth and glowed with extremely eye-catching silver. Just momentum, there is a very different distance from the duck under her seat (Yaya: Hello!) "Huh?" Looking at Xiang Xing''s dull appearance of drooling again, the man''s eyes narrowed slightly, couldn''t help but hang his head and burst into laughter. She blinked. "My head is a double mount. Do you want to sit and see?" "... is that ok?" As soon as the little guy was excited, he took the duck and duck out of favor back into his bag, shook the round body of the chinchilla and trotted over. Beth smiled, patted the silver wolf on the back and let it squat down. Then, before Xiang Xing climbed up, he stretched out his slender arm, easily picked up the little chinchilla and put it in front of him. "Sit down and let''s go." He hung his lips, his scarlet eyes drooped slightly, his arms gently circled the little guy with a novel color on his face, and grabbed the reins. The silver wolf roared and ran towards Cedar City ¡­¡­ In half an hour. They rode wolves and walked slowly through the cedar gate. Passing players inadvertently glanced, but they were so surprised that their steamed stuffed buns fell to the ground. "Well, isn''t that the first boss in the list?... the boss is off the list?!" "Wait a minute! That chinchilla pharmacist, I met when I went shopping with my master! She is the richest man, guguxing!" "So the boss and the rich woman went together?! surprised..." "Oh, no wonder the boss didn''t raise the price with Morse later. There are all kinds of materials in the rich woman''s warehouse..." ¡­¡­ Xiang Xing and Bai Si both appeared in Cedar City. The commotion caused by them soon spread to Morse''s ears. He was so angry that he almost smashed his house with the materials he had just bought. What a boss! This guy, I''m afraid he deliberately raised the price with him, causing him blood loss! Looking at the precious stones and fine iron bought at a high price, Morse clenched his hands into fists, and his eyes were cold. Oh. only. Anyway, at that time, the first winner must be himself. Anyway, he has said hello to "over there" The boss is an ordinary player. What can he compare with his "VIP in VIP"! ¡­¡­ The other end. Xiang Xing ate the famous product of Cedar City - red bean ice cream with relish. Escorted by Bai Si and silver wolf, Xiang Xing passed through the main city smoothly and came to a small mushroom house near the gate of the other city. As soon as they entered the room, the mushroom headed grandma NPC sitting in a rocking chair and leisurely knitting a sweater seemed to suddenly notice something, wrinkled her nose and sniffed hard. A moment later, the turbid eyes flashed. "The aroma of King mushroom!" The old lady exclaimed. A carp jumped out of the rocking chair and looked at Xiang Xing with great excitement. He rubbed his hands excitedly. "Kitty, you brought the king mushroom back, didn''t you?" Chapter 416 "Yes!" The little guy nodded, took out the king mushroom and the task scroll, and handed them to the old lady. [congratulations! Task completed!] When the system prompt sound fell, the two saw that the old woman threw the task scroll directly, immediately grabbed the king mushroom and stuffed it directly into her mouth. Swallowed it whole "Delicious! Delicious! That''s the smell!" The granny who ate the king mushroom was suddenly as happy as a fat doll of 200 kg, dancing in this small and warm space. After a long jump, she calmed down a little and came to her wardrobe with small steps. "Since you brought me the king mushroom, I''ll authorize you to enter the mushroom world and find the king mushroom!" Grandma smiled and pressed a mushroom shaped button next to the wardrobe. The wardrobe rang dully and moved slowly aside automatically. A colorful hole was exposed. At the same time, Xiang Xing also heard a good system prompt. [you have received a new task: [looking for the mushroom king].] "Brother boss, let''s go in ~!" The little guy blinked his soft eyes with some expectation, and his small hand subconsciously took the man''s slender big hand. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beth paused for a moment, but dropped her eyes and smiled, allowing her to drag herself into the hole. The two walked through a colorful light for a while. Before long, he jumped into a forest full of mushrooms of different sizes and shapes. [congratulations! The new scene [true mushroom forest] has been unlocked.] The system prompt sounded in both ears at the same time. They looked at each other, held hands with each other, and walked slowly down the only mushroom path. "Wow..." As he moved forward, Xiang Xing shouted in surprise and looked around. The mushrooms in this mushroom forest are very similar to those in the mushroom forest she has seen in a certain world. They are all light pink, light blue or light purple colors, and each of them emits a little fluorescence, like a dream. Not only her, but Beth was secretly surprised at the sight. Even, there was an inexplicable sense of deja vu. However, more and more small mushroom monsters jumped out on both sides of the path. The level and blood volume are also higher and higher. However, in front of Beth, these ferocious mushroom monsters were like food materials. He easily cut them into mushroom pieces with his small but extremely sharp assassin dagger. Xiang Xing''s heart could not help but rejoice. Fortunately, she brought Beth! Otherwise, these things will be hit only by ducks and ducks. I don''t know when they will be hit. Maybe I can''t fight. ¡­¡­ It didn''t take them long to come to the end of the mushroom path - in front of a huge mushroom. "... woo..." As soon as the two talents approached, the huge mushroom trembled a few times, screamed and turned slowly. Under the umbrella cap, opened a pair of bleary mung bean eyes. "Finally someone came to play with me!" The giant mushroom shook his body, sat on the ground and continued to cry. This time, the system prompt of the task jumped directly in the two people''s team channel. [[looking for the mushroom king]: the mushroom king who just woke up from a long sleep is very spiritless. If you want to find someone to duel and refresh yourself, please try your best to prove your strength to it!] [warm tip: if you defeat the mushroom King within five minutes, the attribute of the title [mushroom king] will be increased to 12%.] Chapter 417 "Oh." After listening to the system prompt, Beth raised his eyes slightly and looked at the fat mushroom king. The bottom of the scarlet eyes suddenly flashed a warlike light, and the evil corners of the lips were aroused. "Five minutes, too long." The voice fell, Xiang Xing didn''t even react. The man''s skirt on his side quickly pulled out the dagger, turned into a black shadow, and quickly attacked the top of the mushroom king. She saw him fall lightly on the top of the mushroom King''s head. Wantonly licked his thin lips, suddenly half knelt down and stabbed the dagger directly on the top of the umbrella. A beautiful [fatal blow] made the blood strip of the mushroom King cut off by a quarter in an instant. "Woo!! -" The mushroom king looked up and roared like he was in severe pain. And began to swing his heavy head hard. Unfortunately, for a blood clan assassin who is almost full of agility, it has no effect at all He quickly shuttled and jumped around the mushroom king, and the dagger in his hand stabbed the fat mushroom handle. The mushroom king not only lost his blood, but also gradually broke his body into pieces. Xiang Xing suddenly felt that this man seemed to have great potential to be a cook In the end, however, it took three minutes for the whole giant mushroom to be cut into a mountain of mushroom blocks. The guy stared blankly at his soft eyes and hardly recovered from this rapid transformation. The hint of task completion has popped out of my mind. [congratulations! You have completed the whole series of adventure missions of [mushroom king]! Get the title [mushroom king]!] Then, a title decorated with cute mushrooms [mushroom king] instantly appeared above Xiang Xing''s name. At the same time, the world channel once again lights up the color horn. [wind secret report! Player [Gu Gu Xing] has completed the peerless adventure [mushroom king]! It''s the reincarnation of the European emperor!] The world channel is full of voices again "Surprised, the rich woman made the mushroom King''s adventure!" "Is she the first one? Ah... The title is hers!! so angry!! so angry that I envy!!" "The rich woman is worthy of being a rich woman... With that title, I''m afraid no one can shake her position as the richest man." ¡­¡­ As for the mushroom king who was cut into mushroom pieces, he was surprised that Rong returned to his original state. He was touching his belly with a smile and looking at the assassin standing quietly in front of him. "Young man, you have good Kung Fu and strong combat power. You are my respectable opponent!" The mushroom King smiled. Suddenly, he fumbled out a pure white mushroom from behind and threw it into Bai Si''s arms. "This mushroom is specially attached to you by the king. After eating it, you can become stronger!" The voice fell, and the mushroom King gradually disappeared with a peaceful smile I can see Xiang Xing''s mouth pumping. The original, the original there are gifts of it. She shook her head and ran to Beth''s side. Curiously, he looked at his hand and asked softly, "brother boss, what mushroom?" "Well..." The man''s voice lengthened and opened the attribute of mushroom. [[swift mushroom]: after taking it, agility will be permanently increased by 10 points.] "... wow, I made it!!" Xiang Xing couldn''t help crying out with ecstasy and clapping his hand quickly. What is the concept of permanently increasing agility by 10 points? In addition to making him faster, it also means that the fastest assassin in the whole wind continent will always have a gap of 10 points between him and Beth, even if he washes all his points to agility. Chapter 418 In other words, the top assassin of the whole tour named boss can sit more stably on his strongest throne. After thinking about it, the little guy couldn''t help staring at the man with soft eyes. He was looking forward to the moment when he ate the mushroom. To her surprise, the man raised his eyebrows, but took the mushrooms back into his bag. Seeing Xiang Xing''s face, he asked, "brother boss, why don''t you eat?" Does he want to keep the money? No, not to mention that he should not be short of money. This mushroom is bound, and he can''t sell it "I''m not hungry now." Beth smiled as if he didn''t care and shrugged his shoulders. The little guy couldn''t understand: "this is not a satiety ingredient..." Her voice did not fall, but she suddenly felt that the skirt of the back neck was tightened, and the whole was easily lifted up by the man. "Let''s go." He summoned the silver wolf, rode up with Xiang Xing, and rushed directly into a transmission array left after the mushroom King disappeared. Before Xiang Xing could react, they had been transported to the ordinary woods near the gate of Cedar City. At this time, in front of the city gate not far away, it was crowded with players who came to hear the news and were ready to watch the adventure of the mushroom king. "It seems that you can''t go back to the main city tonight." Beth smiled helplessly while his voice was calm. He raised his big hand, rubbed the dull furry head of the little chinchilla, and immediately turned over to the wolf. "I have something to do. I''m going offline." The man took Xiang Xing off the wolf''s back again, his scarlet eyes drooped slightly, leaning his head and looking at her. Lips light pan, "I think you can also go offline early. With the crowd, the game experience will be very poor." "Yes..." Xiang Xing nodded. But he was stunned again and looked back at the man with some doubts. He blinked his soft eyes strangely, "brother boss, what are you going to do in the middle of the night?" Not another workaholic, right? If this goes on, you will wear a wig in thirty or forty years! Unexpectedly, Beth frowned and laughed. "It''s already morning here." He recalled the silver wolf to his luggage, paused, and an imperceptible smile suddenly appeared at the bottom of his eyes. "I have to send breakfast to Grandpa later, so I have to go home in an airship in advance." "... well." Xiang Xing, that''s clear. It turns out that people are abroad. However, although the airship, the world''s main means of transportation, is many times faster than a normal plane. But this kind of time when we have to get jet lag sooner or later... It''s hard enough. The little guy couldn''t help feeling in secret. It''s hard to be an heir. "Well, I''ll go offline and go to bed." When the task was finished, Xiang Xing felt a little sleepy as soon as his nervous tension was relaxed. He couldn''t help patting his big mouth and yawning. "Bye, boss." She waved her little hand and exhaled directly to exit the game interface. Before the finger touched the exit button, the wrist was quickly caught by the man. "Well?" The little guy looked at him in some confusion. But he saw his head slightly tilted, vaguely hooked his lips, and said with a smile: "when there are no outsiders around, don''t call me boss." He sounds strange to himself. "Well... Yes." Xiang Xing thought for a moment, agreed and nodded, "well, brother Beth, good night." Chapter 419 Little dragon cat essence hooked the pink lips and smiled sweetly. The next second, it turned into a colorful light and disappeared. Alone, Blaise still stood in place, his hand still holding a slight arc. After a long time, the man smiled. "See you tomorrow." ¡­¡­ The next morning. Xiang Xing took Xiao Hei to the central square of the community park on time and played Taijiquan with a group of old men and women. At the end of the morning exercise, Beth and his two small special helpers, Big Ben and cashew nuts in the game, arrived as promised with breakfast. "Grandpa, the horseshoe cake and shrimps from Qingxi restaurant are coming." The man gently hooked the corners of his lips. After inviting Mr. Zhao, he distributed it with his assistants. Suddenly, inadvertently, he glanced at the little guy who was drinking water. He smiled and nodded to her. Seeing this, Xiang Xing also grinned and smiled at him. Their interaction was directly seen by several gossip grannies around. A group of eldest sisters brightened their eyes and couldn''t help laughing, teasing master Zhao. "Hey, old Zhao, your grandson always peeks at our little girl. You don''t care?" "Yes, we finally have a little baby to play with. You have to watch your grandson''s peach eyes and don''t turn people around!" "Hey, if my grandson can turn people away, little girl, he has the ability. You can control it! ~" Master Zhao laughed happily, and a group of sunset red became noisy again. Xiang Xing suddenly felt a little embarrassed. Subconsciously pursed her pink lips, slightly lowered her small head and pretended not to hear. However, before long, she suddenly felt a faint shadow falling in front of her eyes. Then, a familiar, bony slender hand, carrying a packaged breakfast, sent it to her. "This is yours." The soft, slow, low pitched laughter came from above. Without waiting for her reaction, she directly stuffed the breakfast into her hand. Then he turned around, and in the laughter of the old men and women, he returned to master Zhao with a satisfied face. The little guy was stunned, and two pink dizzy circles flew up on his cheeks. "... thank you." She whispered as thin as a mosquito and ant, and could only silently open the packing bag. But I was shocked by the things inside. Her breakfast, like the sunset red people, was sold with horseshoe cake and shrimp. But the drink is not everyone''s barley tea, but something floating with petals that looks like flower tea. The next guy tilted his head blankly. After thinking about it, I picked up the herbal tea, opened it and took a sip. The next second, the watery apricot soft eyes, but they stared a little bigger in disbelief. He looked at Beth in a moment. you ''re right. The taste and taste of this herbal tea is exactly the same as that of the pot of herbal tea she prepared in the game! Surprised. In the past few hours, he has been able to reproduce perfectly in reality? How did you do it "... hey, Miss Xiang, is herbal tea good?" Big Ben, who was just standing near Xiang Xing to distribute breakfast, saw her stunned look, couldn''t help smiling and turned close. This is my young master getting up early in the morning to catch up with the modulation before the flying boat. Chapter 420 "... made by yourself?" Hearing the speech, Xiang Xing''s soft eyes opened wider. What special skill is this? "That is!" Speaking of his young master, Big Ben immediately held his head high, cocked his ass proudly and smiled. "Our young master has an extremely outstanding taste talent since childhood. As long as he has tasted it, he can instantly analyze the composition and dosage of the ingredients in it." He paused and suddenly meaningfully hooked his lips to Xiang Xing. He boasted wildly like a matchmaker who introduced the blind date, "moreover, our young master is not only handsome and rich, but also excellent in cooking. He can cook well!" "... really?!" The little guy heard the words "super cook", and his soft eyes suddenly flashed a fanatical golden light. I couldn''t help but look at Bristol subconsciously. Feeling the inexplicable hot eyes on his side face, the man paused slightly and narrowed his eyes. On the other side of her invisible face, the shallow rosy lips gradually outlined a deep arc. ¡­¡­ A group of people happily finished their breakfast, and the sunset red morning training team will go back to their homes. Today, Xiang Xing doesn''t plan to go home after wandering around the supermarket. Last night in the game, after listening to the chat of players on the world channel, she was very interested in the super technology world that is at least a hundred years ahead of the conventional modern world. What airship, coordinate transmission device, virtual tourism, next generation Food Center Mainly the next generation food center! At the thought of the description of those players, she felt that all the things she had just eaten were digested and she could eat again. Thinking, the little guy paused and couldn''t help but turn his eyes to the Big Ben who looked like a bag asking for information. The little hand clenched tightly, and finally took a small step to come to him. Tilt your head and look at the young man who is cleaning up. "... Miss Xiang, what can I do for you?" Big Ben was staring at her uneasily and asked her subconsciously. "Well," Xiang Xing was not very funny. He couldn''t help scratching the back of his head, laughing and soft Nuo said, "stupid, do you know where the next generation food center is..." "Ah?" Big Ben was stunned. He blinked and was about to answer. Suddenly, a tall figure was forcibly inserted in front of him, completely blocking the line of sight between him and Xiang Xing "You want to go to the next generation food center, don''t you?" Beth smiled low and leaned slightly towards the little woman who was stunned and two heads shorter than herself. At the end of her dark brown eyes, she stared at her with a faint light, "I''ll go back to the company later. I''ll just pass by there. I can give you a ride." "... what?" The Big Ben behind him was stunned and subconsciously gave a "reminder", "young master, when shall we stop by..." A word has not yet been exported, but there is a big hand stretched out from behind on his mouth, blocking back all the words behind him. Then they were dragged away directly. "You will die if you say less." Cashew nut looked at his young master''s cold and low pressure back with lingering fear, and couldn''t help shivering. Fortunately, Miss Xiang didn''t suddenly come and call him Guoguo. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''m going to be a kneeling guest with this dead fool.. "Well... If you''re on your way, I''ll go with your car." Chapter 421 Looking at the man''s "sincere face", the little guy can lovably tilt his head and nod his head. She doesn''t know the way anyway. And save some fare. Free ride, how good~ "OK." Beth raised his eyebrows and smiled even more. He couldn''t help saying, directly took her little hand and led her out of the park, "let''s start now." "... wow, Lao Zhao''s grandson is so fast." Not far away, the players of the sunset red morning training team, who were still observing in the dark, looked at the two people holding each other one after another, and couldn''t help but sigh. "I held hands after seeing both sides. Are young people so quick now?" "Harm, you old woman, can you understand other people''s young people?" Master Zhao smiled and began to proudly show off to his old friends, "my grandson followed me. I chased his grandmother for a while. It was only one afternoon. We looked at each other..." "Look, Lao Zhao is bragging again! Ha ha..." ¡­¡­ After a while, Xiang Xing followed Beth to the car he parked at the door of the community. In terms of appearance, the cars in this world are no different from those in the modern world. The only difference is that the chassis of the car is not equipped with four wheels, but a row of magnetic levitation devices. Maybe it''ll be faster? Xiang Xing sat in and thought as he fastened his seat belt. Sure enough. After the car started, it took only five minutes to reach the city center dozens of kilometers away from the suburban community "That''s the next generation food center." Beth pointed to a special-shaped building not far ahead that looked like a white swan. After a pause, he glanced at the little guy who was still in a trance. With a slight smile, it seemed that some helpless color crossed the bottom of your eyes, "I''ll have an important meeting later. You may have to go shopping by yourself... But tell me when you''re ready, and I''ll pick you up." The man said, picked up his cell phone and flashed quickly at the little black ball in his arms. "... contact has been added, name: Beth." Xiao heimeng''s voice sounded, which pulled Xiang Xing''s soul back completely. "Oh... OK." She nodded her head at the man, untied her seat belt and got out of the car. Don''t forget to turn around, hold Xiaohei, and skillfully lean towards the man with a sweet voice, "brother Bai Si, thank you for bringing me here." "You''re welcome." Brother Beth''s cry made the man feel inexplicably happy, and he couldn''t help narrowing his eyes gently. However, looking at the pair of curious and confused, looking around at the exquisite apricot eyes, he paused, and his heart was still a little worried. Brown eyes shook slightly, but picked up the mobile phone again and dialed a string of numbers. "... who disturbed my dream?" At the other end of the receiver, a lazy female voice full of getting up came faintly. Beth frowned and said, "your idol is here in the food center of your man''s house. Come and be a local companion." After that, he hung up without waiting for a reply from the opposite side. "I''ll wait for your call." He tilted his head, gently hooked his lips to the little guy outside the window again, and drove away. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing scratched the back of his head in confusion.. However, when she put down Xiaohei and turned to head for the food center, there was another special engine sound of the suspended car behind her. Chapter 422 "Idol!!" When the window rolled down, Xiang Xing saw a very familiar beautiful face, protruding excitedly from the car and waving to her. "... are you Fu Fu?" The little guy guessed curiously. "Yes, yes, yes, it''s me, it''s me!!" The latter couldn''t help nodding madly when he heard the speech. Immediately he smiled brightly, "and my full name is Bai Fu. I''m Bai Si''s sister!" She said, suddenly opened the door, jumped out and rushed at Xiang Xing. Gave her a big hug. The next second she exclaimed, pulling the shoulders of the little guy she held. She looked at her up and down in surprise, "my God, Goo Goo, are you too thin?" Hold her a little bit! "... well, I''m a little malnourished." Xiang Xing blinked his soft eyes and honestly reported his physical condition. That honest little appearance makes women feel a little distressed. Even began to spread maternal love: "you can''t do this, sister, I''ll take you to make it up!" Bai Fu said, directly across the little guy''s slender shoulder, and took her to the Swan shaped building ¡­¡­ afternoon. They angrily ate most of the stores in the food center before they came out with a stomach and burping. Xiang Xing also carried a lot of packaged takeout, such as fried shrimp dumplings, fried chicken legs, roasted corn and other classic snacks, as well as a pile of molecular dishes whose names she couldn''t remember. There was even a cup of Baifu strongly recommended, and directly ordered the tonic medicinal diet soup delivered to her house on time every day. "Goo Goo, I tell you, you must insist on drinking this cup of soup!" Bai Fu is really like her in the game, making a lot of noise all the way. He proudly gestures to himself, "after drinking, you can be like my sister. You see, your skin is white, your waist is thin, your front is convex and your back is tilted..." Unfortunately, her voice did not fall, but she suddenly felt a chilling cold stare behind her. "What''s up? Don''t always instill others like you." A deep, angry voice suddenly sounded behind them. "... brother Beth!" Hearing the speech, Xiang Xing''s soft eyes suddenly brightened. He couldn''t help laughing, turned around and trotted over. When he met him, he paused again, looked confused and tilted his head, "why did you come before I called?" "Your little black left me a message saying that you were harassed by female hooligans." Beth hung his light brown eyes, lost his smile, and pushed his jaw towards the little black ball on the ground. Xiaohei even proudly picked its two LED eyebrows. "... who is a female hooligan!" When Bai Fu heard the speech, she couldn''t help howling with an unconvinced face. She jumped in front of Xiao hei and deliberately pushed the little black ball down. After seeing it bounce back like a tumbler, it pushes it down again and goes back and forth. Xiang Xing and Bai Si were speechless. "All right," The man decided to ignore his childish old sister and refocus his eyes on the little guy in front of him. Shallow rose lips gently hooked, head slightly slanted, "have you strolled? Do you want to go back, or go to the next place?" "I''m going back." Xiang Xing looked at the big and small bags of food in his hand and spoke without hesitation. Pink lips sipped firmly. If you can''t eat, you have to put it in the refrigerator quickly to have a sense of security. "Well, good." The man seemed to be able to read her mind, smiled clearly, and took her big and small bags tenderly. They were walking and were about to leave.. At this time, Beth suddenly stopped and narrowed his eyes. Chapter 423 Someone is staring at them. no Specifically, it is not a person, but a professional surveillance AI. The advantage of this surveillance AI is that it can hide in any intelligent device that needs data drive like a professional virus, and monitor through the "eyes" of various intelligent devices. Even if the monitored person comes directly in front of them, they will not find their existence. Unfortunately, these surveillance AI can''t avoid playing assassins for many years. Their perception has long become a conditioned reflex. Thinking, Beth couldn''t help sneering. He quickly converged on the cold color, slightly lowered his eyes and looked at Xiang Xing on his side. Slightly leaning his head, he raised a delicate eyebrow at her: "girl, help me take out the mobile phone in my pocket." "... huh?" Xiang Xing froze. He reached into his trousers pocket and took out his mobile phone. "Come on, put it in front of me." Under the instruction of male Rao, the guy raised his mobile phone with a confused face and asked him to unlock the screen with iris recognition. Just listen to him again, "you open the last app in the third row on the second page and directly click the red button in the middle." "Oh..." Xiang Xing did it silently. However, at the moment when the scallion like finger touched the red button, there was a strange sound of "Puff - puff -" around. Then, the whole food center building went dark as if it had been directly powered off. The tourists around were startled and cried out one after another. "... huh?" Bai Fu, who was still fighting against the black law, also found this strange situation. He couldn''t help jumping up and looked around suspiciously, "what''s the matter? The power is off?" "Inform your husband that his food center has been invaded by unknown AI." Beth threw a word at Bai Fu coldly. Then, his face turned again and continued to smile at Xiang xingrou, who was already dull, "girl, press the blue button next time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The guy raised his hand again, but stopped suddenly. Some hearts lift their soft eyes, slightly turn their mouths, and look back at the man. Beth is clearly asking her to do something now. She doesn''t have to be responsible "Don''t worry, it''s okay." The man once again read her inner activities from her watery soft eyes and couldn''t help comforting her softly. Xiang Xing had the courage to poke hard into the mobile phone screen. "Pa!" The lights of the food center building are gradually on again, and the power system seems to be back to normal. But at this time, not far from their left, a big bear AI robot selling cute customers to their ramen shop directly "bang" and blew up black smoke "Mutter, mutter..." It sent out a series of strange digital confusion. After the confusion, the display screen on the belly directly showed an eagle shaped badge. "... aviation alliance?!" Seeing this, the Beth brothers and sisters couldn''t help shouting in unison. Even Xiang Xing was startled. Why does the AIF logo appear in the belly of a bear? ¡ª¡ªIs it used to monitor her? But she, no, even the original owner''s sister, came here for the first time. The surveillance is too fast! She didn''t understand. She subconsciously wanted to ask Yaya. But he suddenly remembered that YaYa was still trapped in the game and couldn''t be contacted at all Thinking, the guy suddenly felt a little uneasy, subconsciously bit his pink lips and frowned tightly. Chapter 424 Seeing her abnormal look, Beth''s brown eyes shook slightly. It seems that the surveillance AI is related to her. Thinking of this, the man slightly narrowed his eyes and put down the big and small bags in his hands. Instead, he took back his mobile phone from Xiang Xing and rowed it a few times. When he saw the data fed back by the program, his pupils suddenly shrunk. I couldn''t help glancing at her again in surprise. "... what a space alliance, hands are stretched out to my wind!" Bai Fu shouted angrily. She swung up her sleeve and acted ruthlessly, taking out her mobile phone, "no, I''m going to question..." "Ah..." Seeing this, Xiang Xing subconsciously wanted to explain. The next second, he was gently pulled behind by Beth. The force from the wrist was slightly tight, as if it was indicating something. "If you want to question, it should also be the Mu family to question. What''s your heart, you who haven''t passed the door." The man said, glancing at Bai Fu lightly, quietly turned her cell phone down and turned it off. "If you have time, you might as well go and see Grandpa more. He has been thinking of you for a long time." With that, he picked up the big and small bags again. Jun''s face turned back to Xiang Xing''s side, recalled a gentle smile and a soft voice, "girl, ignore her, I''ll take you back." "... oh." The little guy scratched the back of his head and had to follow him. I just didn''t notice that the man quickly sent a series of messages before getting on the bus. ¡­¡­ At night. "Young master, the owner of surveillance AI found it." In the Bai family''s study, cashew nuts holding information collection equipment reported to their young master, "it''s the Mo family of the alliance headquarters." "Mo family." Beth chewed the two words carefully. He leaned back to the chair, his slender legs slightly overlapped, narrowed his eyes and meditated. Mo''s family is the largest economic input group behind the space alliance, not one of them. Mo''an, who is now in power, is a careful and ambitious conspirator. And his brother Maureen, who can only drink and pick up girls and play games, that is, the Morse in the wind, are very different. According to mo''an''s character, he shouldn''t bother to monitor an ordinary girl. Thinking, the man slightly raised his brown eyes and glanced at the cashew nut. Cashew nut nodded knowingly and immediately projected two virtual image data. "Young master, Miss Xiang Xing''s parents, used to be a researcher of the space alliance and the victims of the black hole storm that shocked the world ten years ago." "So." Besjour raised his eyebrows with a feeling. "It seems that there is still a big secret behind the storm." The man thought for a while and couldn''t help but curl his lips and sneer. "Keep checking." ¡­¡­ In the next few days, there were no more abnormalities around Xiang Xing. In the plot system of Yaya, there is no secret behind the space alliance. All I know is that Morse''s big brother in the game and the largest shareholder of the aerospace alliance, mo''an. For mo''an, the plot is vague and secretive. Angry, the little guy squatted in the corner and kept drawing circles. Hiding the plot is the most annoying. When she sees the old palace next time, she must complain to him about this malpractice that greatly affects the great cause of happiness. ¡­¡­ Finally, it''s the day when the copy CD is refreshed.. This is also the last CD before the big update of the version of wind country. Chapter 425 So that there is a sea of people in front of pop palace, the highest level team copy in the game. They are all players who rush to brush the last bus and change their equipment. In the crowd, a blood clan assassin is leading his follower little chinchilla pharmacist to discuss the plan with the members of the boss Corps who came to brush the copy. At this time, a low voice suddenly came from the crowd. "Eh? Why did Morse come... Didn''t their regiment have the best equipment long ago?" "He''s all together... But I heard that his wife Molly still needs a priest''s ring. She said she hasn''t brushed it from the beginning to now." "In other words, the boss next door seems to be surrounded by guguxing. Gather equipment for her." "Hey... If these two people don''t happen everywhere, they won''t be dead enemies." The words of players chatting spread to Morse''s ears. Morse rolled his eyes with anger. Cut, what happened? It was the boss who followed him all the time! He couldn''t help looking at the boss Legion not far away. Looking at the dead things that deliberately designed him and cost him millions more to collect materials, Morse suddenly felt that he could not bear it. ... no, he''s going to be angry at everything he says! Thinking, Morse had a flash in his mind. Just a few days ago, he coaxed his new girl working in the official style, and gave him a new change - speed bonus, which will not be officially launched until the next version is opened in advance. In the current version, the running speed, that is, the character''s walking speed per hour, is only a fixed value corresponding to different races. However, in the next version, running speed can provide a bonus attribute for the character''s agility value. Every 10 points of running speed will increase the hidden agility value by 1 point. The assassin''s running speed is the fastest of all characters, a total of 70 points. In other words, after opening the function under test in advance, he can hide agility by 7 points higher than ordinary assassins when his equipment and all attribute potions are full. Even if the boss has wings, he can''t be faster than him! Thinking of this, Morse couldn''t help raising the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were full of satisfaction. Oh. Wait. He is going to prove that he is the best assassin in the world in front of all the mainland players today! Thinking about it, Morse stepped forward and went straight to Beth''s party. He raised his hand and said "Oh, boss, what a coincidence?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The members of the boss Corps turned their eyes when they heard his joking tone. Due to the first killing of the two regiments for robbing a new copy, coupled with the world horn price raising incident of the heads of the two regiments a while ago, the Morse Legion pulled all the boss legions into the list of mortal enemies and fought each other when they met. Therefore, it has long been a state of water and fire. If it were not for the inaction of the head of his own family, a group of people would have been unable to bear it. They would have started to fight on the spot. However, Beth did not want to pay attention to Morse''s appearance. Ignoring his greeting as air, he continued to talk about the plan to the league members. "You..." Morse was so angry with his attitude that his mouth was almost crooked. He was so angry that he couldn''t help taking two steps and stood directly in front of him. Suddenly he put away his anger, continued to laugh wantonly, and looked at him with his eyes.. "Boss, the new version will go online next week. Do you think we should end our grudges with the end of the old version?" Chapter 426 "How do you want to end it?" Bai Si didn''t raise his head. He looked at the exclusive planning roadmap of the pharmacist''s equipment made for Xiang Xing, and only casually answered. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Morse clenched his hands. Finally, he continued to endure, laughing and taking out a bottle of dark blue medicine from his bag. Shaking gently in front of Beth, he said, "don''t you want to equip your world''s rich flowers? I happen to have a bottle of exclusive [ouhuang oral liquid] that drops 100% from the hidden task." "I can give it to you for free." He said, "but the premise is that you have to open a live broadcast of the speed mode of the pop palace with me and tell the whole tour players who is the strongest and fastest assassin in the game." Morse''s voice fell. On the contrary, it was his legion members and his game wife Molly who first widened their eyes in amazement. "... husband, aren''t you going to brush my ring with this bottle of medicine?!" Molly pulled her husband''s sleeve with an unconvinced face and shouted angrily. "Don''t worry, I will never lose." Morse gently broke away her hand and gave her a smile she wanted. But Molly and the members of her own Legion have no bottom. They had no idea what Morse was thinking. If you can win, you won''t be second in the list, won''t you "In short, the game was simple," Morse ignored his team members and continued to explain his game rules to the boss Corps. "I don''t have any rules on fairness. You can wear the highest agility suit and even take the most advanced attribute medicine. We take the total time after killing the last boss as the decisive condition." "If you win, the potion belongs to you, and the gratitude and resentment between my Morse Legion and you will be written off." He looked at the dragon cat spirit behind Beth, and the corners of his lips were very deep. "If you lose, let your rich woman compensate me for the spilled crystal coins I bought, and go to the world channel to admit that she is close to the rich woman and has a soft meal. How about it?" "What do you mean!..." After hearing Morse''s complaint, the boss Legion all couldn''t help getting angry and black. Who? Who dares their young master to eat soft food alongside the rich woman? He''s almost surrounded! After thinking about it, a group of people waved their sleeves and rushed up. The next second, he was stopped by his young master. "OK." The man smiled and nodded without hesitation, "now?" "... yes, right now!" Morse did not expect that he would catch up to "die", and his eyebrows could not help raising proudly. As if worried about Beth''s sudden repentance, he immediately sent an invitation for speed competition. Three seconds later. A world horn with colored light, thus falling. [wind express! Player [Morse] invites player [boss] to participate in the speed competition of copy [pop palace]! The live channel of the competition has been opened. All adventurers can go to the big screen of the central square of the four main cities to watch the duel!] The world channel is another boiling howling sword Boss and Morse are going to race at the palace! In other words, it''s the first and second in the mainland''s combat power list. We have to fight to the death! All the idle and busy players in the whole mainland scrambled to transmit to the four main cities. After a while, the four main cities were blocked. Chapter 427 Players who purchased real estate in the game chose to go home and watch TV broadcasting. After this uproar, the number of viewers in the live channel instantly soared to tens of millions. As more and more players go online because of word of mouth, this number is even rising at a very fast speed In front of the palace replica, the players on both sides also officially entered the selection and preparation stage. The copy racing mode of this game is 3v3 racing, that is, a fixed attack, a meat shield, a healing or auxiliary. Of course, relatively, because the number of people is reduced, the attack and defense coefficient of each boss will be greatly reduced, and some skill mechanisms that require the number of people and specific occupations will also be removed. The best defense level in the boss Corps is Fu Fu. With the tacit bonus of sister and brother, everyone has no objection. As for treatment. Beth thought for a while among a group of people, but suddenly turned around and picked up a dragon cat essence that was dozing and blowing snot bubbles. "Girl, get up and come with us." The man shook his hand and broke the big snot in front of the guy. "Well..." Xiang Xing suddenly woke up. Looking at the dull eyes of a group of League members in front of her, she was stunned and couldn''t help staring at her soft eyes, "what should I do? Shouldn''t she choose brother Mufeng?" She is a good pharmacist, and the effect of blood medicine is not good, so it is difficult to resist the boss''s attack. Mufeng''s treatment ranks first in the whole group, and she and Fu Fu are husband and wife files It''s not as good as her equipment. "Enough." Beth took the guy in front of him and put it down. She leaned slightly towards her, and Fei''s lips held a gentle radian and rubbed the furry head. The bottom of scarlet eyes showed a confident color, "I don''t need treatment, I just need assistance." "Also, I''ll call brother-in-law Mufeng in the future." The man lowered his voice and added hoarsely. "... all right." Although I still don''t understand it, Xiang Xing still makes a change. He just needs help. Thinking, chinchilla pursed her pink lips, tilted her head, and calculated it seriously. Um. Well, then she can only cook medicine for him. ¡­¡­ Soon, the people on both sides were selected. Before officially entering the copy, morston looked down, suddenly shook his body and put on his full agile equipment. In the low voice of envy around him, he raised his eyebrows to Bai Si, "boss, you should have got this set of equipment long ago." "I recently went to the power department. This set of equipment has been pressed by me." Beth smiled lightly, but there was no change of clothes. A placid face, "racing mode, I prefer to kill boss quickly than speed." "... then don''t forget that our last count is the customs clearance time." Morse laughed at his arrogance. She winked fiercely. wait and see! ¡­¡­ Several people officially entered the copy. As the colored light of the portal flashed, Xiang Xing looked up leisurely. She saw a huge and magnificent "pop Palace" several times larger than her Baroque castle in songneedle District, which was located in front of her. "Wow." The guy subconsciously whispered, his watery soft eyes were wide open, and the bottom of his eyes was full of amazing color. It recovered quickly. Well, she came in to compete, not to visit. Although she only listened to a simple introduction, she hasn''t played yet. But you can''t hold Beth back. Chapter 428 Think about it. Xiang Xing clenched his pink fist and carefully ordered the change. Immediately recall the simple strategy explained by Beth just now, and want to take a step and go to the route they have made. But the next second, Fu Fu grabbed her tail and dragged her back. "Goo Goo, wake up!" She tilted her head funny and looked at Xiang Xing with a confused face. Xiumei raised slightly. "In racing mode, just let the fastest one go. He''ll send us both later." "... ah." Smelling the speech, the guy''s big tail stiffened. On her soft cheeks, an awkward pink halo suddenly appeared. I can''t help rubbing the back of my head and sticking out my tongue, "well, I haven''t played, hehe." The cute appearance of chinchilla was immediately transmitted to a large audience of players through the live channel. Attracted a crowd of players to howl their swords "Ah, is our rich woman so lovely?" "I always thought she was a man. After all, you know, strong women earn..." "I used to buy materials from a rich woman! But she will be quiet all the way, a little like, and a little unlike what she is now..." "Isn''t it clear that you don''t know others well? Ha ha!!" In a lively discussion, the boss and Morse in the live broadcast big screen rushed out with the assassin''s sprint skills at the same time. The two Rao speed was so fast that the monsters along the way had not reacted, and the two black shadows had swept past. However, because Beth didn''t wear a full-size agile suit, he was still 3 seconds slower than Morse before he came to the next elite monster - the old goalkeeper. The next second, Xiang Xing and Bai Fu were successfully transmitted. And Morse three people, at this time already opened strange, crackled to knock up the boss''s head. However, what puzzled the audience was that Beth didn''t immediately make a fuss. Instead, he turned to a serious dragon cat essence with a faint smile. "Later, you can cook dodge medicine and give us luck medicine." The man smiled, his red eyes lightly glanced at the summoned giant duck, "you can put this duck away. I don''t need its two pecks." "... GA!!" Hearing that Beth was discriminating against it, the ducks were so angry that they squawked and flapped their wings madly. impolite! What two pecks! It''s called ruthless iron duck beak! However, recently, because he was successfully defined as a useless system, an ancestor nodded frantically at Beth without looking at it. "OK!" Xiang Xing immediately summoned the pot where she cooked the potion and began to cook the Dodge and luck potion. Soon, the potion turned into several colorful clouds of smoke and circled towards the Beth brothers and sisters. Feeling the rise of attributes, Beth lightly hooked his lips, finally waved his dagger and rushed towards the elite boss. "Yes, yes! Boss, he''s finally strange!" In front of the live screen, the audience burst into bursts of exclamation again. At the same time, they were worried about Beth. After all, the Morse team at this time has reduced the blood volume of the goalkeeper to 50%! however. Their worries, after a few seconds, are extremely superfluous. Because Beth''s daggers have successfully hit critical blows from the first stab! And he was wearing an explosive suit that paid attention to critical hit damage. With this knife, the blood bar of the gatekeeper was reduced madly. Chapter 429 It didn''t take long to approach the speed of the Morse team next door. "... boss, the explosive damage pile is too high, isn''t it? It''s so fast!" Looking at the progress of rising up next door, the meat shield in Morse''s team couldn''t help crying out. One carelessly forgot his skills and was almost knocked out by the old guard''s big crutch. "Concentrate!" Morse was so angry that he rushed to take out the meat shield and asked Molly to add blood to him quickly. After solving the temporary crisis in the team, he had time to look at the other side. Watching the enviable critical damage, Morse''s teeth itched. But soon, he seemed to think of something and sneered. It doesn''t matter. He has accumulated explosive injuries and is bound to give up other attributes. He is just an assassin whose life is thinner than paper. He can''t tell the old gatekeeper to make a big move. The broken team that doesn''t even bring a priest is estimated to see the king of hell in an instant Unfortunately, the idea in Morse''s mind has not yet fallen. In the battle picture of the next team, there are several rows of "Miss"! Yes, the old gatekeeper next door has reached a certain level of health, and indeed opened a big blink of all attacks But the sharp blades hit the three men like three big iron plates, and they couldn''t hurt them at all! There are only one dodge success prompt. Seeing this, some well-informed players and spectators outside the field couldn''t help shouting. "Ah, the boss uses the pharmacist''s full level dodge medicine!" "And lucky potion. Lucky potion can not only improve critical hit rate, but also improve dodge probability!" "Get up, I once saw the rich woman hang more than 90 points of super ouhuang medicine in the trading house... The material is expensive and the success rate is low. How did you make it..." "Luck and money hit hard. After all, it''s a rich woman." "Rich and European, it''s so hateful..." On the other side, Beth and his party, who didn''t get any harm from the old gatekeeper, naturally wanted to chase him while winning and continue to bang him. Finally, when the Morse team next door had 5% blood left, I heard the sad sword of the gatekeeper "ah! ~" The racing mode didn''t fall. The moment Beth took back the dagger, he rushed directly to boss 2. Seeing this, Morse almost vomited blood with anger. He wanted to turn on the speed test switch before the last boss and let the guy lose at the limit. Now it seems that you can''t take risks! Thinking, Morse quickly called out the console and turned on the running speed bonus for himself. At 7 o''clock, he added minjetton, which gave him the feeling of flying. Even the speed of waving the dagger has been accelerated a lot. The gatekeeper''s remaining 5% health is lost in seconds. The audience in front of the screen also saw this change. "How do I feel that Morse is faster than before?" "He''s full of attribute medicine. Can he be faster? Is it your illusion?" ¡­¡­ It''s not just them. Beth, who has just arrived at boss point 2, also seems to have a conscious look at the situation of the next team. Looking at Morse''s somewhat contradictory speed, the man paused for a moment, and a little clear color suddenly appeared at the bottom of his scarlet eyes. Oh. He gave a low sneer and suddenly reached into his bag. In full view of the public, he took out a large pure white mushroom. Then, eat it directly! Chapter 430 With a bang, a smiling mushroom King icon suddenly popped out of the cold and handsome black Assassin''s head. "... boss, what did he eat?" Surprised, the audience quickly opened the property bar of the assassin in black and looked inside. But there was a mushroom shaped icon beside his agility value. Followed by a + 10. At the same time, they found that Beth''s body shape and speed had also been significantly improved. Even faster than Morse! On the racing field, Bai Si''s hand cut off the frequency of No. 2 elite boss, so fast that almost only the shadow was left. Plus his high explosive injury and close to 100% critical hit rate, the No. 2 boss Pope saint, whose blood volume is much higher than that of the old gatekeeper, died faster than the old gatekeeper When Beth team killed the penultimate elite boss all the way, Morse had just finished the penultimate boss. The Beth and his party in this side box not only did not continue to distance themselves from the next door, but also shamelessly sat directly on the ground and held a rest tea party! "Brother Beth, you''ve worked hard. I''ll press your shoulder." Xiang Xing made medicinal herbal tea, then bumped behind Beth and beat his back and pinch his shoulder. Beat for a while, but the man pressed his little hand and stopped the action. "I''m not as tired as you." He gently hooked his lips and turned his hand to pull the short and fat little chinchilla to his side to sit. Then he took out a box of snow truffle chocolate specially provided by Cedar City from his luggage! "You just cooked medicine 0.5 seconds slower. Is your hand sour?" The man opened the box with a low smile, took out a chocolate and sent it to the little guy''s mouth. His voice was deep and soft. "Come on, replenish your strength, ah -" "... ah woo ~" Little dragon cat essence squatted and sat with his hands on the ground, biting chocolate into his mouth. The sweet and fragrant chocolate is mixed with a trace of bitterness, which subtly neutralizes the taste and is not greasy at all. Xiang Xing was so excited that he shook his big tail and his small ears. His voice was soft and vague, "Oh, good times..." "... you''ve had enough." Fu Fu, who has been working with Mufeng in the Legion, bit her handkerchief and watched helplessly. A look of envy, jealousy and hatred. She also wants to feed chocolate to Goo Goo!! ¡­¡­ The sudden change in the painting style of the white team directly stunned the audience and friends outside the field. "The cute pet feeding link is suddenly opened here. How is it?" "What cute pet feeding link is obviously cheating the dog to come in and kill the link, okay!" "I came to see the race. Why eat dog food?" "My expression in front of the TV is like that stormy Orc sister, whining ~" "Ask for Morse''s psychological shadow area, ha ha ha!..." Yes, Morse was so angry that the dagger in his hand was about to be broken. The mannerism next door is clearly insulting him! As for the mushroom that Beth ate and the familiar icon of the mushroom king, he had heard of it. ¡ª¡ªIsn''t it the special reward of the peerless adventure [mushroom king]! After all, this guy is still eating soft food! With this thought, Morse''s state of mind was finally balanced. He calmed down and quickly dealt with the boss in front of him.. When he finally got rid of the No. 4 Elite boss, the next team also ended the tea party at the same time, got up in an instant and returned to the preparation state. Chapter 431 Both sides rushed to the final No. 5 boss almost at the same time. However, as soon as the two assassins started their sprint skills and ran, the audience in front of the screen saw the speed gap visible to the naked eye. "That mushroom is really an artifact. The boss is not fully equipped with agile equipment, and his speed is the same as that of Morse!" "I really deserve to be the first assassin in the Mainland..." Between the words, they reached boss No. 5 - King Pope at the same time. Summon teammates and fight at the same time! In the last level, Morse finally chose to change her strategy, let Molly spare some healing skills and add critical hit and critical wound buffs to him. Although in this way, the defense of the meat shield will become much more difficult, the blood loss speed of the king Pope has at least shortened the gap with the next door. For a time, the outcome became difficult to choose. But right now. The world channel suddenly dropped a big color horn! [wind speed bulletin! The player [Gu Gu Xing] was blessed when refining medicine, and successfully refined a [lucky medicine] with a lucky value of + 100 As soon as this remark came out, the players were boiling again. "What, what European emperor?! rich woman, what European emperor is she?!" "A little luck plus 1% blast damage, which is a little luck... Oh, how terrible is the outbreak of ~ boss?" In the exclamation of the players, the black blood clan assassin narrowed his scarlet eyes and seduced his lips. With a low cry, he jumped up, waved a dagger and stabbed the head of the pop magic dragon transformed into King pop after the change of stage. [a knowing blow! Hit the key!] "Ow!! -" The pop magic dragon howled in pain, and the huge dragon tail directly wiped out his palace The blood volume decreased sharply at an amazing speed. Beth smiled and continued to wave the dagger, stabbing the key of the magic dragon accurately every time. Until the demon dragon''s blood was empty, screamed bitterly and fell heavily to the ground. Stir up a piece of flying dust. [didi! --] When one party successfully passes the copy of customs clearance, the racing mode ends at the same time. In the Morse team next door, Bopu magic dragon even has 10% blood left. The result is obvious. [secret report! Congratulations to player [boss] on defeating [Morse] and successfully winning [pop palace racing mode]!] The whole continent immediately aroused waves of excited and enthusiastic cheers for a long time. Both teams walked out of the replica at the same time. "Morse, admit defeat." Beth, still with his leisurely light smile, walked slowly to Morse, whose face was as black as the bottom of the pot, and stretched out his hand to him. "... hum!" Under the eyes of the onlookers around, Morse was unwilling and had to take out the ouhuang oral liquid and threw it in Beth''s hand. After thinking about it, he still smiled fiercely with his chest and a strange tone, "if you lose, you lose. Anyway, if you lose in the hands of a soft food, I don''t have anything to lose face!" He rolled his eyes and smiled at a crowd of onlookers. "You may not know that the mushroom someone ate during the game is a hidden prop from the peerless adventure [mushroom king] "The so-called first in the world is not raised by women..." "You!" Xiang Xing was almost dizzy with anger. The mushroom was given to Beth by the mushroom king after he dueled with him.. Thinking, the little guy was in a hurry. He couldn''t help shaking his fat body and rushed forward to explain. Chapter 432 But the man quickly backhanded and covered his mouth. He could only shake his hands and kick his legs in situ. His soft eyes stared round and looked at him in surprise. But he saw the man gently lift his lips and spread his arm slightly on the other side. Pretending to sigh helplessly, the bottom of scarlet eyes is full of meaningful smile. "Alas ~ I''m good at everything, but I have a bad stomach, so soft rice is very suitable for me." As he spoke, he suddenly took two steps forward, leaned slightly towards Morse and approached for a few minutes. His voice was hoarse and slow, but it was dangerous and cold. "Just ah, I can at least have a soft meal, but young master Mo, it''s not certain whether you can have a meal tomorrow." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Morse was surprised, but he was so angry that he bit his crown, and his facial features were almost twisted together. "You dare threaten me!" He howled angrily. However, the boss Corps never paid attention to him again, turned around and walked out of the crowd. ¡­¡­ "Brother Beth, brother Beth," Looking at Beth''s light back, Xiang Xing bit his soft pink lips, finally bumped up and gently pulled his black clothes. The small head raised, the soft eyes were full of puzzlement, and the soft waxy asked, "why do you say you eat soft rice?" Her property in the game, in exchange for real-world money, is not even as much as he can earn by holding a meeting and signing a contract. Where to eat soft food! Hold back. "... ah." Beth paused, couldn''t help laughing and stopped. Instead, he squatted down gently and put his hands on the exquisite shoulders of the pudgy little dragon cat essence. The red eyes were full of light brilliance, bright and wanton, "I can''t let you, the world''s rich flower in the wind and color continent, fall in price?" "So," The man said, suddenly solemnly and gently patted Xiang Xing on the shoulder. Her lips were soft and her eyes were like water. "In the future, you will be responsible for making money to support your family, and I will be responsible for... Well, cooking for you and being your bodyguard." "... ah?" Xiang Xing opened his soft eyes dully. I don''t understand. Does she use her head to earn money to support the richest son? However, Beth did not seem to continue to explain. Without saying a word, he suddenly came forward. A kiss fell on the smooth cerebellar door. "I''ll be busy for a few days. Maybe I won''t play games... My rich woman can''t be abducted by others." The man smiled hoarsely and pinched the already stunned, soft ball cheek. It instantly turned into a color light and went offline. ¡­¡­ In the next few days, Xiang Xing really didn''t see the avatar on the friends list lit up. With Big Ben and cashew nuts, no one was seen. Other league members also kept silent about their young master''s sudden disappearance. Even, in reality these days, the person who came to deliver breakfast to the sunset red morning exercise group has become Bai Fu. "... my brother? Busy, maybe." Facing Xiang Xing''s doubts, Bai Fu is even more evasive and secretive. There are more and more question marks in the little guy''s stomach. Such days continued until the evening of this Friday. At that time, Xiang Xing held the little black nest on the sofa, looked at the menu list projected by little black, tilted his head and thought about what to eat tonight. "Ding Dong ~" "... huh?" The crisp doorbell rang suddenly. The little guy was stunned and couldn''t help patting Xiaohei''s head.. The next second, in the projection on the wall, a beautiful face with a soft smile appeared directly. Chapter 433 Xiang Xing stared at his soft eyes. Outside the door, not The little guy paused. He couldn''t help but excitedly lift up his pink lips and his eyes were bright. She threw Xiaohei into the sofa, jumped directly off the ground and rushed to the door. Sure enough, when I opened the door, I saw the tall and handsome figure who thought that day and night. Both hands are full of shopping bags. "Good evening, girl." Seeing her, Beth brightened her brown eyes and smiled brightly. "Brother Beth!" Xiang Xing grabbed the door panel and tried to resist her impulse to jump on it. After taking a few deep breaths, his small body swayed slowly with the door and tried to speak calmly, "well, how did you come to my house..." She said, glancing subconsciously at the bag in Beth''s hand. In one hand, there are all kinds of food materials, fruits and vegetables. On the other side - there are bags of snacks! Seeing this scene, Xiang Xing was not calm for a moment. Eat! Who can stand it! Think about it, she swallowed hard. The tip of the scallion like finger carefully pointed to the bag in the man''s hand and asked in a small voice, "that... Is it for me?" "Otherwise?" The man burst into laughter. Again, he reluctantly tilted his head. The shallow rosy lips held up faintly, and his shoulders shrugged, "so girl, can I go in?" "... ah!" The little guy suddenly realized his impoliteness, jumped off the door panel and made a "please" gesture on his face, "please come in!" "Excuse me." Beth came in with a faint smile. He changed his shoes and looked around for a while, but he purposefully went straight to the open kitchen. He even skillfully opened the refrigerator and put the ingredients in order. He also rolled up his sleeves and washed a fruit plate that Xingxing had just eaten fruit and Xiaohei hadn''t had time to wash. It''s like taking it as your own home. See Xiang Xing and Xiao Hei''s two faces covered in a circle. Looking at the man without saying a word, he really began to use the kitchen utensils and equipment in her kitchen. He looked like he wanted to cook immediately. The little guy finally couldn''t help it. She couldn''t help moving over slowly. He raised his little hand and poked the man''s strong arm that had just been washed and looked more sexy under the slight embellishment of a few drops of water. Soft waxy asked, "brother Beth, are you... Come and cook for me?" "Huh?" Beth tilted his head slightly and looked at her. Soft as water, the corners of the eyes drooped slightly for a few minutes, smiled and nodded, "yes." "I''ve finished my work next week. Now I have time to cook for my little rich woman." He was washing potatoes and peeling them. Fei''s lips suddenly put on a serious color, and her eyes shook slightly, "you have to eat soft rice." "... ah." The little guy scratched the back of his head. He bought everything and cooked rice. She didn''t pay a penny. What a novel way to eat soft food. However, thinking of the man''s last sentence, Xiang Xing was stunned, and her soft eyebrows suddenly wrinkled gently. I couldn''t help raising my soft eyes full of worry and staring at the handsome side face that seemed to be normal.. Biting his lips, he asked, "brother Beth, so you didn''t play the game. Did you squeeze out time to do next week''s work?" Chapter 434 ¡ª¡ªHe is usually very busy. How can he squeeze time? "Yes." The man whispered and didn''t stop. He smiled carelessly, with a relaxed look on his face, "I haven''t slept for four days." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little guy choked directly. I haven''t slept for four days! Can this still be a normal human? Thinking, Xiang Xing subconsciously scratched his little face. Some unimaginably blinked their soft eyes, looked at the face without the smell of staying up late, and couldn''t help asking, "brother Beth, won''t you be sleepy like this?" She can get sleepy just because her brain doesn''t rest. Not to mention the body! "Of course I''m sleepy." Beth smiled, put the washed vegetables into the basin and stuffed them into Xiang Xing''s arms. He continued to turn around, skillfully turned on the kitchen equipment and changed the original automatic mode to manual mode. In a word, the little guy didn''t feel sleepy in his relaxed voice, which could take the time to hum a small melody. Just staring at him blankly, he started cooking and boiling water ¡­¡­ Before long, three dishes and one soup with hot aroma were served on Xiang Xing''s table. One fried shredded potatoes, one sweet and sour ribs, one fried salmon fillet, and one pot of Salted Lemon duck stew. They are all ancient dishes for the world. But it has a more attractive fragrance, which is different from the assembly line dishes made by full intelligent mechanization. Smelling the familiar and distant taste, Xiang Xing was suddenly excited. The dishes made by people are quite different from those made by AI intelligence (Xiao Hei: I smell a breath of falling out of favor. JPG) Thinking about it, she couldn''t help but look forward to it, sucked her small nose hard, and rushed to the table with a cry. The next second, the man held the back collar like in the game, gently pulled it back and pressed it on the chair. "What''s the hurry? The cooked duck can''t fly away." Beth smiled helplessly, took the spoon and filled a bowl of old duck soup for the greedy cat who was crazy rubbing his hands and soft eyes. Slightly proud, he raised his delicate eyebrows and eyes, holding his lips, "I pickled this lemon, you try it." "Good woo ~" The little guy immediately hugged the soup bowl. Scoop up a spoonful and blow it carefully into the inlet. The next second, the watery soft eyes suddenly stared for several minutes. "It''s delicious!" She snored excitedly and drank a bowl of soup. "Just drink well." Looking at Xiang Xing''s extremely tempting greedy appearance, the man smiled with great satisfaction and pleasure. He handed her a bowl of rice, then leaned sideways, propped his head slightly, and watched her eat it. From time to time, I have to help the choking little guy to smooth his back. ¡­¡­ "Hoo ~" Until the last mouthful of soup fell to his stomach, Xiang Xing leaned back in his chair with great satisfaction, paralyzed and aftertaste. There are only two words left in her mind now. Good times Yes, maybe, the way I ate just now, I don''t know if it scared Beth Thinking, the little guy was suddenly a little nervous and couldn''t help glancing at the man on the side. At that time, the man was rowing his cell phone and looking at some dense words.. The delicate eyes are slightly drooping, and the feather eyelashes are slender and thick. They tremble gently with the opening and closing of the eyes. Chapter 435 Look, Xiang Xing seems to think of something. Suddenly he sat up straight and stared at him very seriously. "... why, haven''t you had enough?" Perceiving the attentive eyes on the side, Beth moved and subconsciously looked back at her. But, right now. The guy on his side suddenly jumped at him like a cat and jumped into his warm arms "... huh?" The man was surprised by her sudden move and raised his tone in some amazement. Without saying a word, Quan Jian Xiang Xing only quickly adjusted his position to make himself kneel firmly on his long leg. Facing him, he lowered his head slightly, and his soft hands directly held his face. In the watery soft eyes, a very focused color suddenly appeared, like starting to explore treasures. Later, she bit her pink lip slightly and rubbed it quickly and seriously, which was just pressed on his thumb. Rub the man''s face puzzled. But her brown eyes shook slightly, but she suddenly realized her purpose. After thinking about it, he hissed. I couldn''t help raising my hands quickly, holding the exquisite and soft wrist, and looked at the girl in front of me with a smile. "Do you think I used something to cover my dark circles?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiang Xing was seriously worried, he couldn''t help trembling. His cheeks were flushed with shame at the speed visible to the naked eye. ¡ª¡ªShe, she is really curious! Why don''t you stay awake for four days? You can still be so energetic. There are no physiological dark circles under the eyes. Is this still a person? You must have used foundation or concealer, hem! But Just now, the guy still felt that what he rubbed was his transparent white skin, which could be broken by blowing, and was better than a woman. ... it''s embarrassing. Thinking, Xiang Xing could only look away, his cheeks puffed up slightly, and nodded in silence. Seeing this, Beth laughed even more. "You..." He was helpless and spoiled with a smile. Instead, he gently held his awkward soft ball face and turned back. His head tilted slightly and winked at her. Patiently explained. "Girl, in this world, there is something called nutrient, which can continuously maintain physiological function in a short time, so that people don''t eat or sleep, and won''t feel tired." Although she doesn''t know this common sense, it''s really strange. But when I think of these investigations on her and her monotonous and lonely past, which completely closed herself, all the strangeness seems to be very reasonable. Oh. The man sighed with emotion. Xiang Xing blushed again. Cough It must have been the old duck soup that went into her mind just now, which made her almost forget the setting of the world. But when I think about it, first, it must be because it is not deeply impressed in the memory of the original sister! After all, the nutrient is so expensive that only a rich and busy man like Beth can afford it Xiang Xing thought about it aimlessly. Looking at the dazed and attractive face I don''t know what I''m thinking, the man''s skirt turned her eyes slightly and immediately smiled quietly. "... however, I''m really a little sleepy after you." He had a hoarse voice and suddenly yawned sleepily. Then, his hands quickly retracted, and turned to gently circle the exquisite waist and tighten it. Vaguely lifted Fei''s lips, covered his head, and buried himself directly in the guy''s arms Chapter 436 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing was startled, and her soft eyes opened in amazement. But I felt that the head in my arms moved and suddenly made a gentle "tut" sound. "You are as dry as the old sister said," he smiled. "You are so nervous." Hearing the speech, the little guy''s cheeks flushed. She''s just malnourished. Anyway, eat more and exercise more, and your strong body will come back! It''s just not that fast! Thinking, she couldn''t help humming angrily and pushed the head hard. Soft waxy ground mumbles: "that, that you still hold!!" However, the more she pushed, the tighter the strength of her waist arms. The sound of breathing is deeper and deeper. "It''s okay," Beth hissed softly and suddenly picked up her light and delicate body and let her sit on her side in her arms. The arm bent tightly around the exquisite small shoulder and rubbed her whole person into her arms. The fine outline of the jaw gently touched the soft little head and rubbed it once and again. Whispering and laughing, "sleeping on a hard board bed is conducive to the healthy development of the waist, back and spine." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing is speechless. There is no scientific basis for lying. She turned her mouth in disgust. Because of the food support, she felt uncomfortable in his arms. The little guy continued to struggle and wanted to jump out. As a result, it was rubbed tighter. Above his head, there was a low anger: "don''t move." The man said, but suddenly he leaned down, The brown eyes were tight, and the Fei thin lips slowly gathered to the ears of the pregnant children. His voice was so light that he only had a hoarse breath. He whispered, "girl, you reach out to the right side of my suit and take out the controller of the inner lining." "... ah?" Xiang Xing was stunned. He couldn''t help but open his curious soft eyes and lift his small head slightly. But the next second, the watery apricot pupils were gently covered by the man''s big palm. "Don''t be surprised. Take it, huh?" He urged softly. "Oh..." The little guy paused. Although he didn''t understand very well, he did it obediently. She put out her little hand carefully and felt something like a car key in the lining of her suit. However, this thing seems to have only one button. Xiang Xing gently sipped his pink lips and subconsciously rubbed the unspeakable touch. But Beth''s whisper came again. "Come on, press the button above." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the speech, she was dull again. wait. Now this situation, how can it remind her of the previous time at the next generation Food Center Thinking, the little guy couldn''t help but abandon his small mouth. Hum. Beth, this guy, wants to borrow her hand and do something bad. What a little fox. Nevertheless, she obediently clenched the controller and pressed the button above. "Puff -" Xiang Xing as like as two peas of a button, suddenly felt a sudden wave of noise around him. "What''s going on..." She trembled in surprise, raised her little hand, pulled the big palm that covered her eyes, and wanted to have a look. But at this time, I heard the man take a deep breath and pick her up directly. Immediately got up quickly, turned around and rushed to a corner behind him. "Don''t be afraid. It''ll be fine in a minute." Beth quickly pushed Xiang Xing into the corner of the wall, then raised his arms and supported the walls on both sides.. The voice is very light and deep, which is very reassuring. Chapter 437 Seeing this, Xiang Xing had more doubts in his heart. Can''t help but subconsciously ask: "what are you doing..." But before the words fell, she heard bursts of large and small explosions in her home ¡ª¡ªDismantle, dismantle the house! The little guy was startled and suddenly stared at his soft eyes. He raised his hand and wanted to open the man''s suit that covered her tightly to see what was going on. "... hiss." Seeing this, Beth couldn''t help but take a breath, "be good!" After thinking about it, I just quickly fell down, tightened my arms and wrapped her in my arms again. "If you move around, you''ll be hurt by debris, you know?" He sighed and clasped his little head, which was already trembling with unease. Xiang Xing was so imprisoned by him that he could only listen to the more and more frequent noise outside depressed. And Xiao Hei was scared to scream. Finally, even the ceiling lamp on the ceiling made a "bang" and emitted black smoke. The whole room suddenly fell into darkness. But at the same time, all the voices gradually subsided. Only the strong smell of metal burning spread in the air "All right." The man breathed a long sigh of relief, relaxed his body, and finally let Xiang Xing go. The little guy quickly got out of the corner and looked out. With the faint light from other homes blowing in from the window, she was surprised that all intelligent appliances and even lamps in her home were either blown to bloom directly or burned into black charcoal "Miss, miss, Wu Wu..." Xiao Hei quickly rolled over from under the table, with a voice of crying and chirping, "except Xiao Hei, all the electrical appliances in the family are broken, all broken..." With that, he cried and jumped into his master''s arms. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing hugged Xiaobai tightly, and his head was still a little misty. In a trance for a long time, she suddenly bit her pink lips, raised her soft eyes slowly and stared at the man on the side. Although she had guessed it in her heart, she still looked serious and asked softly, "brother Beth, they are the same as the last bear, aren''t they?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beth, who was thinking about how to explain, was surprised by her rhetorical question. Immediately he chuckled. His little girl is still very clever. "Yes," The man turned and sat on her side. "I''m close to you, which makes the space alliance very upset." He said, his head slightly down, gently against the little guy''s head, his eyes slightly cold. "So not only the bear, but all the surveillance AI and self exploding programs preinstalled in all your smart devices have been opened except your little black." He said, suddenly raised his arm and fished Xiang Xing into his arms again. She smiled coldly and clenched the fingertips of her shoulder slightly. "... so." Xiang Xing trembled at the sound, and his soft eyes were filled with fear. In the memory of the little sister of the original owner, the members of the space alliance have always been very good to her, from all aspects of funding to the preferential treatment of this house. As a result, all this was just to wipe her out just in case. What kind of home is this. This is an invisible cage that will die at any time. ¡ª¡ªHowever, will such self explosion be too small?? She blinked her soft eyes somewhat incomprehensibly. Chapter 438 He raised his head again and looked at Beth for an answer. However, before she asked, the man read the meaning in her eyes. A bright smile. "These days, under my tight deployment, I have quietly installed decompilers in the databases of your appliances." "... ah?" Xiang Xing was stunned. He frowned strangely, "you, when did you pretend?" He came to her house for the first time today. And there are no other suspicious people at home. Unexpectedly, the man blinked his eyes, but reached out and carried out the small black ball in her arms and put it aside. Soon her lips were light and she smiled and shrugged her shoulders. "Last weekend, when you took it to morning exercise, I had implanted the program into Xiaohei''s database through the wireless network." "My decompiler secretly avoided the space alliance''s monitor and modified the code of the self explosion program, so they just burned out." Otherwise, it will blow up the whole residential building. In this building, there are elite researchers in various fields like grandpa and their families. Beth smiled coldly at the thought. But he turned his face in the dark and looked deeply at the dull little guy. What secret does she have that can make each other play so hard. But she herself seemed to know nothing. It seems that we can only check it ourselves. "Girl, this place can''t stay any longer after the explosion just now." Thinking, the man suddenly turned around and gently and solemnly held the little guy''s trembling shoulders. "So why don''t you come to my house?" The dim yellow light outside the window hit the exquisite handsome face with perfect outline. The voice is warm and very serious. "I can only protect you and prevent you from losing your life in vain if I find out what secrets you have that the space alliance is afraid of and the truth about your parents'' accident." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing sipped his pink lips and looked back at him quietly. She felt there was nothing to refuse such things as being closer to him. Anyway, the family is in a mess now, and there are so many non simple purposes that she really doesn''t dare to live. But She thought, sighed suddenly and faintly, and dropped her soft eyes. Immediately he leaned forward, opened his slender arms, held Beth tightly, and buried his head directly in his arms. "Why don''t you just tell me that I will definitely go with you..." The little guy''s voice was soft, waxy and stuffy, with a thick worry and a trace of complaint, "if it''s fried, it''s not directly opposite to them." And it''s so dangerous. What if I hurt him. Just thinking about this just in case, she felt a little headache in her heart. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beth was stunned for a moment. In the brown eyes, there was a touch of joy, and the corners of the lips outlined deeper. She''s worried about him. "It''s really risky." The man smiled and hugged the trembling little man in his arms. "But the thought that you are about to be stared at by countless pairs of eyes makes me feel bad." He said, his eyes darkening gradually.. The smile became colder and colder, "I had to dig their ''eyes'' first." Chapter 439 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing blinked her soft eyes silently. Suddenly I feel a little hairy on my back. However, I haven''t experienced such a feeling from ambassador hedwell for a long time. Still, I miss it? The idea suddenly jumped out of his head, which startled the guy himself. How could she miss such a feeling. Eech. Seeing Xiang Xing''s silence, he just held himself blankly. Bethune paused and breathed a little tight. She had to relax, laugh softly, and straighten her shoulders again. "There''s nothing to worry about. The aviation alliance is nothing compared with the problems I have encountered in the past 20 years, huh?" He gently comforted her, raised his big palm and rubbed the stunned head. He shrugged helplessly, "anyway, even if I don''t blow up, the one in the aviation alliance has already begun to deal with me." ¡­¡­ On the other side, Mo''s house. "... Oh, baby, I''m sorry. Someone wakes me up. I''ll go offline first. Mmda ~" Morse looked at the wake-up reminder in the system prompt and had to say goodbye to his game daughter-in-law Molly. However, when he quit the game and opened his eyes from the sleep game cabin¡ª¡ª Suddenly he saw a cold man''s face, which was quite similar to his own, but full of anger, hanging in front of him. "... ah! Ah!!" Morse, no, Maureen screamed with fear. He rolled down from the cabin before he could even take off his helmet. Then he held a peep and stared at the man standing silently by the cabin and staring at him coldly. He swallowed hard. "Big brother, big brother... It''s so late. What are you looking for me..." "I''d rather you''re all right. I''m out of sight!" Mo''an rolled his eyes angrily and casually pulled a chair to sit down. With a serious face on his knees, he stared at his despairing brother, "what have you caused me in the game?" "... ah?" Maureen was stunned when he asked, "I''m not in trouble..." He only spends money, making girls, killing enemies and so on. It''s normal. "Don''t you dare!... you, who doesn''t provoke, will provoke the white family! And it''s the one that the white family can''t provoke!" Mo''an was so angry that he pinched his eyebrows and breathed coldly, "do you know that because of you, Beth has terminated and revoked all the cooperation with our Mo family this week!" "Not only that, Beth also grabbed many of our handles and visited all our partners of Mo family. Now the partners feel that investing in Mo family is too risky and withdraw their capital!" The more he, the more difficult he was to resist the impulse to beat his own brother, who was causing him trouble. He had to clench his fists. "Maureen, as soon as the Mo family''s capital chain is broken, the aviation alliance will lose support. You and I can''t afford such consequences!" "... ah? So serious?!" Maureen panicked. But He scratched the back of his head and still looked confused, "but who is Beth? I don''t remember offending such people in the game..." Before the voice fell, the housekeeper robot following mo''an''s side showed a picture in time. Looking at the very familiar beautiful face in the picture, Maureen''s body was half paralyzed. Chapter 440 Beth... Boss?! Boss, the little white face who eats soft food in the game, is actually the heir of the richest Bai family, Bai Si?! Although boss reads a little bit like Beth, it''s not so coincidental, is it? Thinking, Maureen couldn''t help taking a deep breath. The bottom of the eyes overflowed with strong fear. No wonder he said last week that he would not be able to eat. People really do that now! Because of a woman, even mo''an was afraid of their mo family. They all came to teach him a lesson! Maureen felt a little stimulated. Looking at his brother''s unpromising appearance, mo''an was so angry that he couldn''t sigh. Originally, because Beth and Xiang Xing somehow got together, he had begun to deploy against Beth, at least he couldn''t let him find their "secret". As a result, such a thing happened at this point, which attracted the Bai family to attack openly. Completely disrupted his unfinished plan. Thinking, mo''an can only pat his knee and breathe out. Stand up, "Kobayashi, you go to the game right now, make a formal apology to Beth, and try to slow him down and slow down the attack of the Bai family." Everything came so suddenly that he could only try his best to buy time and get Xiang Xing back first. "Ah?" Maureen listened and frowned reluctantly. But the next second, the chair at his brother''s feet, with his rage, was suddenly kicked over: "don''t go to me!" "... OK, OK, I''ll go! I''ll go!" Maureen Kaman dodged the flying kill, rolled and crawled sadly, and returned to the sleeping cabin. Watching him put on his helmet and return to the game, mo''an shook his head and turned to go out. But at this time, the little robot at his feet suddenly screamed. "Alarm! Alarm!..." The little robot turned around anxiously and shouted, "no, young master, there is an urgent report from the alliance monitoring center. All AI monitors in Xiang Xing''s house... Burst!" "What?!" ¡­¡­ Bai Jia. A group of servants and housekeepers, led by Bai Fu, squatted quietly at the corner of the living room on the first floor. He looked curiously and excitedly at the corridor on the second floor and at the man and woman in the corridor. "This seems to be the first time the young master has brought a woman home!" Maid a clenched her fist excitedly. "According to the statistics below, this is the first time in the twenty-two years, eleven months and nine days that the young master has emotional fluctuations for women other than family affection." Robot maid B pushed the glasses on the bridge of her nose, and the data flow in her eyes kept crossing, calculating accurately. "Great, madam''s last wish has finally been fulfilled..." The old housekeeper of the Bai family was so relieved that he burst into tears. He looked at the sky and kept making prayer gestures. "So, you remember, don''t bother him tonight. Let them play by themselves and have fun, okay?" Bai Fu smiled and gave orders to a group of servants, "well, let''s leave work early tonight and go home! Leave it to the young people!" "Yes, miss!" All the servants responded. Then he slipped away and disappeared. Even the robot maid actively entered the sleep mode. As for the two people in the corridor, I don''t know what''s going on downstairs. "... girl, will you live in this bedroom from today on?". Beth stood in front of the door, unexpectedly nervous and cramped. Chapter 441 After he said that, he suddenly held his breath, carefully twisted the door handle and slowly pushed the bedroom door open. Looking at his rare nervous appearance, Xiang Xing couldn''t help laughing in his heart. Hee hee. Somehow a little cute. It seems that he has carefully prepared and arranged it. Thinking, the little guy raised his soft eyebrows. As the door opened, he leaned forward and looked into the room. The sight that came into her eyes was that she couldn''t help staring at her soft eyes. "Wow..." She subconsciously pulled the door and shouted in amazement. In this room, there is a dream world intertwined with pink and purple! The lavender pattern wallpaper, lined with dark purple satin curtains, is elegant and a little charming. The furniture and desks in the room, as well as Xiaohei''s charging nest, are also in the pink purple style of girls'' hearts. Even the sleeping game cabin and helmet on one side seem to be Lavender customized. And the little princess as like as two peas in a big bed, there is a duck duck doll that is exactly like the giant duck in the game. Looking at all this madly stirring heartstrings, the little guy couldn''t help but walk in unconsciously. Finally, I couldn''t help it. With a cry, I jumped on the big bed happily. Hold the duck doll tightly in your arms, and the soft little ball''s cheeks rub the snow-white fluff back and forth. She really likes it here! Looking at Xiang Xing''s excited and satisfied face, the man standing by the door couldn''t help but breathe a long sigh of relief. He immediately raised a light and moving smile, walked slowly to the bedside and sat down gently. He raised his hand and rubbed the small head of the slender girl who had been holding ducks and ducks and shrunk into a ball with a happy face. Hoarse voice, low smile asked: "do you like it here?" "Well, I like it very much!" The little guy smiled with soft eyes. He could not help but stretch out his body lazily, moved towards the man''s legs, and immediately put his small head on the pillow. She held the duck doll, revealing only the upper half of her cheeks. The watery apricot pupils flashed, and the stars at the bottom of her eyes were bright. He also smiled and asked, "brother Beth, why do you know I like pink and purple?" This is not the color that the little sister of the original owner likes. If Beth had investigated her background information, she would not have prepared such a small world for her. As a result, she was a little curious. "Well..." Beth''s voice lengthened. A moment later, he laughed and looked down at the little head. With thin lips and long hands, he gently stroked the soft face with excellent hand feeling. "Actually, I don''t know." His eyes moved slightly, his head tilted slightly, and he blinked his eyes funny. "It''s just that he suddenly felt that you should like this color, so it''s arranged." "Don''t make fun of me when I say that, huh?" The man said, and couldn''t help raising his delicate eyebrows at the little guy. "... how!" Xiang Xing shook his head quickly, and his soft eyes were full of seriousness. "I believe in intuition most! Really!" Only the person or thing that comes to mind at the first moment is the most important to yourself. She always thinks so! "What''s more, brother Beth''s intuition is also accurate." The little guy said, suddenly a carp stood up and sat up quickly. After putting the duck doll aside, the slender arm quickly circled his neck before the man recovered. On the white and transparent handsome side face, he took a big bite~ Chapter 442 "Thank you ~" She hung his neck, tilted her small head, hung her pink lips and laughed. "Thank you, I should." Beth shook his head and smiled, his arms tightened. The eyes as delicate as gemstones were slightly lifted, but they also slowly bent down their heads and dropped a kiss as light as Hongyu on the small forehead and heart. "Well... By the way," The man suddenly seemed to think of something, slightly relaxed and happy. She turned sideways and took the duck doll she threw aside. He smiled and said to the little guy, "this doll has built-in AI intelligent template newly developed by our Bai family, and it is also a linkage model with wind country." He said, suddenly gently breaking open the duck''s beak and taking out a data cable from it, "as long as you connect the doll with the game cabin, you can download your AI smart pet or mount and exchange activities in the real world." "... so powerful!" Xiang Xing could not help but stare at his soft eyes. In this way, can''t she download the duck? Thinking, the slightly pursed powder moistens the lips and subconsciously evokes the radian of joy. Seeing this, the man''s eyes moved, seemed to breathe again, and smiled low. "It seems that my intuition is right again." He stretched out his arms, put the little guy in his arms again, and gently rubbed her slender back. "You always talk to your giant duck mount in the game, so I think it may be only him and Xiao Hei before I met you. They are your best playmates." "Well." Xiang Xing answered softly and nodded slowly, "duck is my very important friend." "... so." Listening to the light, but infinitely distressing words, Bai Si''s eyes stagnated and his arms tightened again. He was afraid to imagine how his girl survived those lonely days. Thinking, the man couldn''t help lifting the little guy in his arms, hanging his head and staring at her little face seriously. "I''m sorry... I met you so late." He said, with a handsome face, he suddenly moved forward and approached for a few minutes. But it seemed to restrain and stop. The next second, the brown eyes of the wave light flow suddenly overflow with a strong solemn color. "Girl," Beth took a deep breath, like an invitation, and spoke slowly in a hoarse voice. "From now on, we are officially together, okay?" "... huh?" Subconsciously, Xiang Xing raised his small face and was suddenly stunned. I couldn''t help laughing in my heart. It turned out that his hesitation just now was worried that he had not officially determined the relationship What an outsider! The little guy hummed secretly without answering him first. But blinked soft eyes and smiled playfully. After that, he directly raised his body and took the initiative to kiss the light rose colored and perfect lips. The man was slightly stunned, and the brown pupil shrank for a few minutes. But suddenly realized her intention, and her eyes narrowed gently. Compared with her, I procrastinate with my mother-in-law. How could he lose to her. Thinking, he no longer hesitated and turned to the guest. ¡­¡­ After the love affair, Beth held his little girl and emptied for a long time, a long time. Until there was a small, soft yawn in my arms. "Sleepy, isn''t it?". The man smiled and rubbed his wilted little head. Chapter 443 He glanced subconsciously at the wall clock. It''s really late. Thinking, he picked up the little guy who was already confused and was gently rubbing the dense and wet bleary soft eyes and sent her back to bed. Carefully tuck her into the quilt and immediately give her a gentle kiss on the slightly pouted, jelly like pink lips. "Good night, girl." ¡­¡­ Beth turned off the lights and walked out of the bedroom three minutes later. Xiang Xing on the bed suddenly opened her soft eyes and sat up straight. That''s strange. Although it''s very sleepy. But somehow, there was always a voice shouting in her heart, asking her duck to copy it out of the game first. Um. Anyway, the physiological difficulties can also be solved in the game cabin. indifferent. Thinking, the little guy sucked his nose and jumped out of bed. Hold the duck doll beside the bed and walk to the pink customized sleep game cabin. Recalling the method taught by Beth just now, after connecting the duck doll with the game cabin, she put on the latest game helmet in the shape of a small crown and entered the wind country. [... Dear [Gu Gu Xing], welcome back to the wind continent.] The system prompts the sound, and the little dragon cat spirit comes out of a piece of color light. Xiang Xing jumped twice subconsciously, but was surprised to find that his game character''s body seemed to be much lighter than before. Even the surrounding air is much fresher. ¡ª¡ªIs this the advantage of the latest game cabin? Thinking, the little guy couldn''t help nodding. It''s better to have money. It''s more comfortable to play games. After sighing, Xiang Xing opened his riding bag and was ready to tell ya ya the happy event that could take him "out of the sea of suffering". But the next second, there was a flash of color behind him. A dark shadow was instantly transmitted from inside. Without help, she directly picked up her back collar. "Ah..." Xiang Xing hurriedly pedaled his short legs. Behind him came the man''s helpless micro anger: "are you trapped like that, still playing games?" "Hey, hey." The little guy swayed and scratched the back of his head. He pretended to look around and hum, "people can''t help but want to try what the latest sleep cabin feels like." "... you." Beth couldn''t help sighing. Instead, he put the little chinchilla essence in his arms and walked with his long legs open. Helpless laughter lingered in the round little ears, "Alas, it''s just right to beat the pop palace we left." "... Oh, yes!" Speaking of the pop palace, Xiang Xing suddenly struggled and jumped out of the man''s arms. She twisted the short and fat chinchilla body and turned directly opposite the man. The big tail swayed, opened his arms, shook his head, and soft Nuo said, "I''ve decided not to play pop palace and leave ouhuang oral liquid for you to drink." Anyway, she plays games, that is to continue the incense of the original owner''s little sister, earn money, do adventure and hide tasks. Drinking ouhuang oral liquid and changing a set of equipment that will be eliminated in the next version is too blood loss. "How can that work?" Hearing the speech, Beth gently frowned and resolutely refused, "I don''t allow my dear wife to wear cabbage equipment through the end of the version." He said, directly opened the team channel and called Big Ben, cashew nuts and others. "No!". Xiang Xing had to throw his mouth and rush up to hold his arm. Chapter 444 The little brain turned quickly for a while, and suddenly there was a flash of light. He immediately raised his head and smiled playfully at Beth, "brother Beth, I won''t wear cabbage equipment. I still have equipment to wear." "Really?" Beth narrowed his scarlet eyes suspiciously. But I saw that my little girl suddenly raised her eyebrows meaningfully and immediately took out a scroll that could be transmitted back to the residential area. Soon, a system prompt jumped out of my eyes. [player [Goo Goo star] invites you to her residence for a small gathering. Do you accept it?] "What on earth do you want to do?" The man shook his head funny and looked at the proud little dragon cat. Instead of hesitating, he agreed to the request. The next second, they turned into two colorful lights and disappeared into the open space. It was directly transmitted to the courtyard of Xiang Xing''s Baroque castle. "Brother Beth, come with me!" Xiang Xing happily took Bai Si and rushed all the way into the super warehouse of the richest woman in the mainland. A dazzling array of boxes and almost countless materials came into sight. Even the most knowledgeable assassin on the mainland, seeing this scene, was so surprised that he subconsciously whispered. It''s too good. "Brother Beth, wait a minute." Xiang Xing took out her small account book from her bag and looked at it carefully for a while. Then he moved the ladder and climbed to the upper part of the warehouse. Then, piles of classified materials were thrown down by her. Beth opened his eyes unexpectedly and immediately looked at the materials in that place. ¡ª¡ªIt seems that they are all consumables used to make special equipment. This kind of equipment is difficult to build, consumes a lot of materials and crystal coins, and its attributes are not very flexible. In short, it''s very hard and thankless. Thinking, the man couldn''t help laughing and raised his voice, "you do this, but it doesn''t accord with your traitor''s temperament at all." "... people are not big profiteers!" Xiang Xing threw down the last handful of materials, then jumped down and sat down in the pile of materials. Like a rat, he stuffed materials into his luggage and muttered, "I''m not just making equipment... You''ll know in a minute." "Yes?" Beth continued to shake his head and laugh. Until the little guy was ready, he was pulled to the big casting table in the courtyard. She was busy around the casting table, forging pieces of whiteboard special equipment. Later, he kicked away the strengthening furnace and threw the equipment in. See the man holding his forehead. She not only wastes materials, but also wastes money to strengthen! His little rich woman has learned to be a loser. However, looking at the curved pink lips outlined by the whole process of joy and expectation, Beth unconsciously kept up with her mood and became happy. What does it matter. If he loses all, he can continue to lose to her. As long as she can be happy. Thinking, Beth opened his private chat and immediately informed Big Ben. "Put Treasury No. 1 ~ 100 online and stand by at any time." "... OK, young master." ¡­¡­ Five minutes later. The first big color horn hit the world channel.. [secret report of the wind! Player [Gu Gu Xing] successfully strengthened [focus cloak] to + 15 in [No. 18, pine needle area]! It belongs to the emperor of Europe!] Chapter 445 Successfully aroused the exclamation of all players. Of course, more doubts. "What''s the situation with the rich woman? She will open a new level the day after tomorrow. She also strengthens special equipment?" "With that spare money, why don''t you keep the materials for the next version of equipment..." "Harm, can we poor people understand the thinking of rich women?" ¡­¡­ With the second and third equipment enhanced, the full-scale loudspeaker jumped out, and the players even became numb. But until the tenth item of Xiang Xing''s equipment is also strengthened by the full level. Then the world trumpet jumped out, but it almost scared melon eating players into myocardial infarction. [wind secret report! Player [Gu Gu Xing] lost his mind and possessed his body when recasting the [focus cloak] attribute. Recasting failed! The enhancement and tessellation attributes return to zero.] The players looked confused. "What''s the situation?... no, recasting doesn''t have a protective talisman? Why doesn''t the rich woman use a protective talisman?" "... I really can''t understand the rich woman''s thinking." "I can''t understand, but I''m a little distressed about the crystal coins used for full level enhancement, whining..." Not only the players, but also Beth, who has been watching, can''t understand Xiang Xing''s practice. She was fully equipped, and then deliberately zeroed in and strengthened again. All the time. Nevertheless, he didn''t say much. But reluctantly smiled and let her toss. During this period, he took out the last chocolate from his luggage. When he saw that she was tired, he fed her one. ¡­¡­ an hour later. Xiang Xing strengthened and gave a sudden meal in his hand. Bad cake. Crystal coins are used up Thinking, the little guy sucked his nose, turned and ran into the house, ready to take some materials to sell for money. But without taking two steps, Beth quickly hooked the back collar and pulled it back. "... huh?" Xiang Xing looked back in amazement. But the man smiled gently, took a money bag from his bag and stuffed it directly into her hand. "Take the flowers." When the light, shallow and dumb voice falls, the system prompt sounds. [you have obtained crystal coins x100000000.] ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little guy suddenly stared at his big soft eyes and was stunned. Why did he suddenly have so many crystal coins! One hundred million crystal coins, placed on the rich list, can be properly ranked in the top five! But Beth hasn''t been in the top 20. Besides, those who will hoard so many crystal coins are like the original master''s sister. They are a big profiteer, not an ordinary player. What a fat thing. After thinking about it, her pink lips opened slightly and subconsciously wanted to ask. But the next second, the man''s bony fingertips suddenly attacked and resisted the seemingly restless pink lips. "Don''t ask, just the flowers." With a light smile, Beth gently picked up the little dragon cat essence with a question mark on his face and put it back in front of the operation position of the casting table. Looking at her, she blinked her soft eyes and looked back. The man could only deliberately collect his red eyes and be serious, "ask, I''ll come back." "... don''t ask, don''t ask, I spend, I just spend." Xiang Xing immediately recognized her advice and continued her repeated operation. ¡­¡­ I don''t know how many times I repeated it. Suddenly, on the head of the little dragon cat spirit, there were crackling and colorful fireworks.. Then a new world horn fell. Chapter 446 [secret report of the wind! The player [Gugu star] triggered the peerless adventure [invitation to the divine weapon treasure house]! It''s the reincarnation of the European emperor!] The world channel was silent for three seconds. Then, the players howled directly. "This, this triggers a peerless adventure?" "... it turns out that this adventure can only be triggered by such crazy spending!" "In other words, I remember that the reward of the divine weapon treasure house seems to be a top-level weapon with full attributes that can be traded in the version where the adventure is completed..." "Wow, the rich woman spent so much money that she didn''t seem to lose any money! If she sold the equipment, she might still make money!" "Compared with money, the rich woman triggers the peerless twice in two weeks. She doesn''t need to drink ouhuang oral liquid at all. Will you reincarnate ouhuang?" ¡­¡­ "I''m really amazed at your probability of triggering an adventure, wife." In front of the casting stage, I looked at the girl who was talking to an NPC [divine weapon treasure house Guard] who appeared out of thin air to take over the task. The bottom of Bai Si''s Scarlet eyes was filled with amazement. "Huh?" Hearing the speech, Xiang Xing looked at him with his small face on his side, and his small head tilted slightly. "This adventure is not just looking at the face ~" She was laughing and making an "X" gesture with her hands, solemnly popularizing science. "This adventure is to continuously accumulate the strengthened and zeroed operation just now, and control it in the cycle of success 10 times, followed by zeroing 10 times, so that the trigger probability will become higher." "Therefore, it is a simple adventure that consumes money, so it gives such a good weapon." With that, Xiang Xing suddenly waved to the guard of the divine weapon treasure house in front of him. "You go back first. I don''t want to finish the task now." "Well, please contact me when you need it." The guard of the treasure house bowed politely and disappeared into a colorful light. The little guy smiled and put on that set, which was just full of reinforced special equipment again. The little hand proudly forked his waist and raised a small eyebrow at Bai Si, "you see, I''m equipped now. Ouhuang oral liquid really doesn''t need to drink." "Oh, you." The man shook his head and smiled helplessly, walked forward and took the little thing back to his arms. He sighed deliberately and said, "Alas, look at my wife. As soon as the next version is updated, you will have top weapons. You want to envy me." "Hey, hey ~" Xiang Xing''s nest, in the warm embrace, spit out his tongue out of mischief. In the watery soft eyes, there is a flicker of light that means unknown. "... well, go back to bed and have a rest." After a moment of tenderness, Beth suddenly released the little guy and pinched her soft ball face. His scarlet eyes narrowed slightly, smiled wantonly and looked like a faint threat, "otherwise, if I go to press your wake-up bell... You won''t want to sleep tonight, huh?" "... I, I will go offline immediately." Seeing the obvious light at the bottom of the man''s eyes, Xiang Xing trembled and counseled for an instant. Under Beth''s dangerous eyes, she had to open and exit the game interface. But he paused, but took back his little hand. Immediately, he scratched the back of his head in embarrassment and asked, "by the way... Brother Beth, how can the mount be downloaded to the doll?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ Five minutes later.. Xiang Xing sat up from the sleeping cabin, held the duck doll and returned to the big bed. Chapter 447 She sipped her pink lips nervously, raised her fingertips, and carefully poked the button on the duck''s stomach. "Ga! --" The doll quacked and the little wings waved slowly. In the eyes of two Obsidian mung beans, the data flow crossed quickly. Before long, it gradually had a look. "Ga......" When the duck was completely loaded into the duck doll, it swayed and couldn''t help shaking the duck''s head. "I... I really came out, and my body Ga?" Duck and duck looked at their doll body in disbelief, and mung bean eyes rolled around. After a pause, it couldn''t help but excitedly "Ga ~!" With a sound, he waved his wings and rushed into the arms of Xiang Xing. "I''m not a string of data at last, GA Wu Wu... A Xing, you don''t know. After you go offline, I''m surrounded by black paint. It''s terrible GA......" "All right, all right." Xiang Xing sniffed, playfully stroked the duck head in his arms, and his soft eyes fell gently. He coaxed softly, "I''m out now." "Woo... GA ~ ~!" The duck howled desperately. The male duck''s voice was too noisy, but it woke up Xiao Hei who had gone into sleep. "Well..." Xiao Hei shook his round body. His eyes, which had been synthesized into a line on the LED screen, slowly opened and blinked vaguely. When she caught a glimpse of the duck and duck doll squawking in the arms of her young lady, she couldn''t help but be excited and the whole ball bounced up. Stared at him. That, that duck The familiar figure, the tone often heard in the wind. Isn''t it the biggest enemy plane in her life, miss''s new favorite AI duck! How did he get out of the game!! "... Ga?" Feeling a strange look that made the duck shudder, the whole duck couldn''t help shaking, and immediately looked back. It was a pair of round eyes that were a little angry and a little jealous. However, the moment they looked at each other, they were stunned at the same time. I don''t know why But for a moment, both felt that each other had a bit of the illusion of deja vu. The atmosphere solidified for a time. Seeing Xiang Xing, he was a little confused. He couldn''t help looking at duck and Xiaohei. But he seemed to realize something. He couldn''t help but puff and put the duck on the ground. "Let''s get to know each other." The little guy was lying on the bed, holding the pillow. His soft eyes smiled and looked at the two motionless little robots. Seeing this, Xiao Hei took the lead in responding. "... you, what do you always look at me as!" Led small face suddenly floated two groups of lovely blushes, some shy, and some proudly turned around. "Ga?" The duck scratched its head foolishly. In order to save Xiang Xing''s face, he still coughed slightly and opened his mouth unnaturally, "Hello duck, my name is Ya Ya GA......" "I already know!" Xiao Hei is still uncomfortable and doesn''t want to turn back. After a while, he lowered his soft and cute voice and muttered, "what, my name is Xiao Hei." Looking at the two embarrassed to explode, Xiang Xing, who was holding a smile in bed, almost turned his little face red. "... I''ll pour a glass of water. You''ll get to know each other slowly... Poof!". She finally couldn''t help it, threw down her pillow, picked up her water cup, grabbed the door and ran out Chapter 448 All the way downstairs, the guy couldn''t help holding the wall and laughing. Worried about waking up the servant housekeeper in this room, he can only keep his voice down and down again. As a result, he laughed bitterly. In this quiet night, it seemed strange "... cough!" In the end, even he was about to be humiliated. Xiang xingcai coughed and took a deep breath, trying to calm himself down. Carry the cup and continue to walk in the direction of the kitchen. During this period, I happened to pass by the robot maid B who was sleeping by the wall. The guy just glanced inadvertently and stopped walking. "How beautiful..." Looking at the envoy like face, she couldn''t help covering her mouth and exclaimed in amazement. Soon he got close and looked at it carefully. The robot maid B is a simulated robot. It is almost the same as a real person in terms of appearance, figure and skin delicacy. At the moment, she is standing quietly with her long eyes closed. Under the moonlight outside the window, it looks like a holy and elegant envoy. Just show Xiang Xing to me. Beautiful, white skin, long legs, protruding and warping big sister or something. The most pleasing to the eye. Um~ The guy sighed for a while, then turned around and continued to walk to the kitchen. Unexpectedly, at the moment she turned around, her arm inadvertently touched the lotus root white arm of robot maid B. Almost at the same time, Xiang Xing suddenly heard a strange familiar sound from his ear, like the sound of data fluctuation. And the next second. On the robot maid B, there was a light blue light. The beep of the data stream is getting louder and louder with the surging frequency of the light "Hiss..." Seeing this, Xiang Xing jumped up and suddenly gasped. The soft eyes were full of shock and doubt. This... What''s the situation?? Looking at the strange light, the guy couldn''t help but sip his pink lips and hold the cup tightly. His eyes glanced down inadvertently, but he was surprised by the scene in front of him and almost stopped Fu sucking. Right now, on the back of her hand. Unexpectedly, there is a square piece a few millimeters long and wide, also flashing the same faint blue light! And the light of this thing even came out of her skin. It looks like it grows in the back of her hand Thinking, Xiang Xing couldn''t help trembling and his back was cold. After a pause, she finally took a deep breath and opened the voice in her brain. [Yaya, come downstairs... Something''s wrong!] ¡­¡­ But for a moment, a duck and a ball rushed out of the door and rushed over. "What''s the matter with a Xing? What''s the matter?" The duck swayed its ass and rushed to Xiang Xing. Just as I looked up, I saw the blue square on the back of her hand. "Ga!" Seeing this, he was so frightened that he made a loud quack. Without crazy flapping his wings, he motioned to Xiang Xing, "come and show me your hand!" "Oh!" Xiang Xing squatted down and stretched out his hand nervously. I saw the duck flicking its wings and sweeping back and forth on the back of her hand. A moment later, he stared at the mung bean and exclaimed: "a Xing, how can you plant a chip in the back of your hand!" Chapter 449 "What?!" Xiang Xing and Xiao Hei screamed almost at the same time. When was this... Planted? The little guy couldn''t help but tilt his head and carefully recall her memory and the memory of the original owner''s little sister. But I couldn''t find any clues. I can''t. she grew it herself, didn''t she? That''s amazing "Well... I''m flustered. Let Ben duck analyze it." The duck became very serious. The duck''s wings continued to sweep the back of Xiang Xing''s hand. After a long time, his face was more and more dignified. It seemed that it suddenly stagnated for a while. Then, the mung bean eyes looking at robot maid B were filled with horror. "A Xing, you may not believe it. The chip in your hand is equipped with a program with strong ability to attack and invade data." It made a serious move to push the glasses and reported the analysis results. "Once this program is opened, as long as its carrying range contacts the skin of any robot or device, it can instantly invade and tamper with each other''s program code." "In this way, the black hands behind the chip can control all AI intelligence you have touched through you." The duck made a firm conclusion. "... so powerful!" After trying to digest this amazing amount of information, Xiang Xing couldn''t help but open his soft eyes in surprise. But I still shook my head and wrinkled my soft eyebrows. "However, I haven''t touched so many AI intelligence before." For example, if you touch Xiaohei, it won''t be like this. And the game cabin or something. These are all intelligent robots and devices. "Well..." The duck''s wings held the duck''s chest and continued to meditate. Another flash of light, Gaga smiled, "at this time, open the GPS map you haven''t seen for a long time, don''t you know!" It directly starts the system that has not been used for a long time and calls out the familiar GPS map. "This kind of ghost thing will come out. It must be that the space alliance has not run away." With that, Yaya quickly switched the picture from Baijia to the aerospace alliance. A super science and technology building like an eagle spreading its wings was immediately displayed in front of a crowd in the state of three-dimensional imaging. Even Xiao Hei blinked his big eyes in surprise. Immediately, he couldn''t help throwing worship eyes at ducks and ducks. He That''s great. "Let me see..." Yaya began to take turns to check the buildings and a large number of red dots representing the researchers of the space alliance. Finally, it was directly found on the fifth floor of the space union building, a hidden secret laboratory. There are five red dots and one black dot squatting here. Xiang Xing shook his soft eyes, as if he was aware of something. He couldn''t help raising his little hand and gently touched the black spot. The information about the characters of the plot popped up, as expected, did not come out of her expectation. It''s Morse''s brother, mo''an. As for the five red dots, the little guy couldn''t help but order them in turn. The result was unexpected. They are all the researchers and colleagues of the original parents! There are two aunts. The original owner met them when he was a child. An uncle, even the one who introduced the house to the original owner "Are they the people who implanted the chip into me?" Xiang Xing whispered softly and couldn''t help sighing complicatedly. Chapter 450 "I don''t know if they implanted the chip." The duck sighed and swept its wings. A piece of information flew out of the black dot representing mo''an and shone in front of the guy. With the duck''s words, it opened automatically. "This is the biggest secret of the aviation alliance - the data infection aggression plan." The duck changed itself into a doctor''s hat that has not been seen for a long time. Popular science said, "in short, it is to quietly invade all artificial intelligence and control it under the pretext of your human hand implanted with chips." "This program has its own reptile infected virus, which can spread infection according to the ability of individual AI... In this way, it may really achieve their purpose of controlling the AI intelligence of the whole interstellar." The duck suddenly points to a page of the data. "However, there are still many immature places in this plan, so they originally planned to observe you for a few more years before continuing." "But now, if I guess correctly, it should be the relationship between you and Beth that finally raised moan''s panic to the critical point." "He felt that his plan had changed, so he started the program of your internal chip five minutes ago and decided to start from the White House first." "Even if the plan can''t be completed, killing people, destroying dead bodies and so on, it should still be feasible..." After that, the duck breathed heavily. Xiang Xing and Hei had already heard it and looked dull. Fortunately, I tried my best to understand it. In short, the aviation alliance is ambitious. It can only conquer the world by manipulating AI. Moreover, they are dealing directly with the white family. It''s Beth. Thinking of this, Xiang Xing suddenly stood up and stared seriously at Beth''s bedroom door. "Let''s inform Beth about it." She walked straight and ran upstairs. He knocked on Beth''s door and shouted nervously, "brother Beth, brother Beth!" ¡­¡­ Unfortunately, her hands were sore when she knocked, but there was no response at the other end of the door "... isn''t he still in the game and not offline?" The duck shook his ass and silently walked to Xiang Xing''s side to remind him. "Ah..." Hearing the speech, the guy couldn''t help but hang down his shoulders in chagrin. With a bang from the forehead, he hit the door directly, his face bulging. Urge her to go offline, but she doesn''t go offline. ¡­¡­ by the way! She can find uncle housekeeper and Bai Fu. Did they come to open the door? Thinking, Xiang Xing straightened up again and turned around subconsciously. "Save it, there''s no one in the family." As if she saw what she wanted to do, the duck sighed and spread its wings helplessly, "on my map, there are only two humans, you and Beth." "... it seems that in order to create space for you and Mr. Beth, sister Bai Fu took away all the miscellaneous heat." Hei also jumped out and echoed, "this is the notice that Bai Fu sent to all AI at home before she left. I, I also received it..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After listening, the guy shook lazily and couldn''t help dropping his lips sadly. Really, anything can happen to bump into a piece. Oh. She sighed softly, and glanced at Beth''s door with a resentful look again. Immediately, he went back to the robot maid B who was being invaded and squatted down silently. Chapter 451 She can''t touch anything now. You can''t touch your cell phone or your game cabin. The malnourished body could not kick open Beth''s door. ¡ª¡ªUnless you give her a big hammer and break the broken door open. But where are you going to find a big hammer. Find it. The robot maid B may become an undercover of the aviation Federation. Alas~ Xiang Xing sighed again. On one side, duck and black can only look at her silently. Looking at his sister''s sad appearance, Hei was also very sad. She dribbled around, her big eyes glancing helplessly. Until her eyes suddenly fell on a window in the corridor on the second floor. The window was slightly open, and the soft night wind blew in, blowing the gauze curtains and swaying. Looking at the floating and elegant curtain cloth, Hei felt inexplicably that his computing module seemed to have the illusion of sudden upgrading and updating. Then a wonderful idea appeared in her database. Feasibility - 100%! "... I, I have a way, sister!" The black ball couldn''t help jumping excitedly and hopping in front of the Xiang star. Gently rubbed her legs and blinked her eyes seriously, "sister, I have gecko mode. I can climb out of the window, cross the wall and enter Mr. Beth''s room!" "... really?" Hearing the speech, Xiang Xing couldn''t help but hang down his soft eyes and stare at the black ball at his feet. A moment later, he frowned strangely, "no, black, when did you have gecko mode?" She doesn''t know. It''s not mentioned in the memory of the original sister "People always have the function of cleaning walls, but you haven''t used it." Hei smiled awkwardly. He quickly recovered his serious appearance and said to Xiang Xing, "sister, I can use gecko mode and scooter mode. In this way, black will become a scooter that can fly over the eaves and walls!" She began to change her form on her own initiative. But after a while, it changed from a round ball to a two wheeled balanced scooter Seeing Xiang Xing and ya ya, they were surprised. ¡ª¡ªI have to say that the level of science and technology in the world really amazes them. "Well, I''m over, sister." After the transformation, Hei raised his led face and made a cute expression in the blink of an eye towards Xiang Xing. Without hesitation, she turned and rushed back to her bedroom. Climb up the bedroom window, quietly follow the wall, and successfully come to Beth''s room next door. He jumped out of the window, drove to the edge of the sleeping cabin, and changed his form again. Then she stretched out her mechanical arm and pressed the wake-up button hard. ¡­¡­ On the other side, in the living room. The robot maid B, who was only flashing blue light, suddenly made a series of rapid beeps. Then his arms moved slightly. At this scene, Xiang Xing was startled again. He couldn''t help but stand up nervously and stare at her vigilantly. The uneasiness in my heart gradually increased. This maid robot, shouldn''t Has the invasion succeeded? The guy is thinking. At this time, the maid robot opened her beautiful eyes slowly. His head turned mechanically for a moment. Finally, he fixed his eyes on Xiang Xing directly. Next second. The lotus white arm suddenly changed. It turned into a knife that swayed brightly in the moonlight. Chapter 452 "... is she going to attack you, ah Xing!!" Seeing this, the ducks and ducks were almost scared to fly. They couldn''t help holding Xiang Xing''s calf and shivering. Xiang Xing didn''t speak. He just tightened his little face and stared at robot maid B defensively. Slowly, step by step back, the corner of my eyes quickly looked for the shelter around me. Until her back directly against the glass door of the kitchen. The next second, the inductive glass door opens slowly. The little guy paused, quickly stepped back, and conveniently picked up a big pot cover as a shield. At the same time, the robot maid B also came slowly with a knife. It is estimated that the program intrusion has not reached 100%, and her action response is still a little stiff and slow. In addition, she is not an aggressive AI, so her awareness of attack does not seem to be very high. The knife is fixed directly to the arm. As long as she seduces her around the column, she should be able to get out of the kitchen and go somewhere else. Thinking of this, Xiang Xing relaxed a little, held up the pot cover, and slowly retreated around the central desk. Sure enough, as she expected, it really just clumsily followed her backward steps and approached. Before long, Xiang Xing successfully detoured back to the kitchen door. Looking at the robot maid whose movements seemed to have begun to be flexible, she thought and suddenly took a deep breath. "Duck, you hold tight!" The little guy lowered his soft waxy voice and reminded the little hair ball shaking on his legs. After that, the soft eyes suddenly narrowed, couldn''t help turning quickly, took out the running speed of his life, and SA Yazi ran wildly "Huh?" Seeing that she suddenly ran away, robot maid B swayed a few times, and finally ran after her with a knife. However, Xiang Xing just ran back to the stairs of the living room. A pair of slender and powerful arms suddenly stretched out from the stairs, grabbed her and held her in the past. Looking at the tight and thin lips in front of him, filled with worried handsome faces, the little guy suddenly felt a heat in his heart and subconsciously opened his pink lips. "White..." "Shh." Beth hastened to hiss her. Xiang Xing immediately raised his hand, covered his mouth and nodded madly. In the moonlight outside the window, she saw the man pause and glanced at the little black ball at her feet. Little black nodded and rushed towards robot maid b ¡°£¡¡± Seeing a ball flying towards him, robot maid B''s attention was immediately diverted, followed Xiao Hei''s moving track and turned slowly. At this time, Xiang Xing saw the man pick up something like a dart, lean out and throw it at the robot maid. Right in the back of her lace hat. "Jijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijiji!" The robot maid suddenly shook mechanically for several times, collapsed to the ground and lost consciousness in a strange noise. "Hoo..." Confirming that she would not move, both of them were completely relieved. At the same time, the light in the living room is also gradually on, and the warm yellow light makes people more relieved. But the next second, the little guy suddenly felt his waist snap back. He was tightly held in his arms by the man. "I''m sorry, girl... It''s my negligence!" The hoarse voice, with a little flustered tremor, lingered in Xiang Xing''s ears. Chapter 453 "Ah..." Xiang Xing blinked his soft eyes. He couldn''t help raising his hand and gently patted his trembling back. Soft waxy softly comforted, "it''s not brother Beth''s fault... It''s my fault." She smiled and gently broke away from the man''s arms. Soft eyes hung low and lifted the back of his hand in front of him. He murmured apologetically, "I caused b''s disorder..." Hearing the speech, Beth was stunned for a moment, and his eyes dropped subconsciously. When I saw the strange faint blue light on the back of the guy''s hand, my dark brown eyes contracted. Can''t help but quickly grasp the scallion like fingers and ask solemnly, "what''s this?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ "... so it''s the aviation alliance that started their plan ahead of time." After hearing Xiang Xing''s complaint, Beth''s exquisite face suddenly sank, and his brown eyes shook slightly in a complex way. "Yes!" Xiang Xing repeatedly changed, "yes, it was discovered by ducks and ducks from this chip. What''s the name of the ''data infection invasion plan''..." "I''ve heard of this secret plan." The man gently pulled the guy''s hand and wrapped it tightly. He pondered for a moment and suddenly realized something. His delicate eyes lifted gently. Immediately, he chuckled and shook his head slightly, "it turned out that the ''accident'' was because of this." "... what accident?" Xiang Xing doesn''t understand. The delicate and soft body could not help getting closer. Her head hung on the man''s strong arm, raised her soft eyes and looked at him suspiciously. Beth hesitated for a moment. Suddenly he lowered his eyes and stared at her gently. The other hand raised and stroked the soft ball face. The voice is very light, but with a little seriousness: "you promise me that you can''t be too sad after hearing it, I''ll tell you." "I won''t be sad!" The guy immediately nodded like mashing garlic. His face was slightly tilted back, and he subconsciously approached closer and seriously sought knowledge. Beth sighed and began to speak. "The aviation alliance implanted this chip into you without your parents'' consent, so there were disputes and differences between them." "After my investigation, I found that your father tried to publish an academic report with unknown content several times before that aerospace survey, but they were rejected for various reasons." "I think that academic report should be disguised as a document similar to a letter of report. As a result, the report failed and was caught back by the aviation alliance... Finally, it was sent to the black hole storm to kill." "... so." After listening, Xiang Xing could not help but close her pink lips and her eyes were slightly dark. It turned out that the parents of the original owner''s sister died like this. Their family, this is too miserable "... but these are things of the past. Let''s put them aside first." Beth whispered, suddenly holding the guy''s delicate shoulders and gently straightening her up. Her eyes looked at her up and down solemnly, "now, we have to solve the problem of your chip first." "Ah." Xiang Xing opened his mouth in a daze. After thinking for a while, he suddenly tilted his head and pink lips faintly recalled, "words... I won''t touch any intelligent devices from now on, can''t I?" Anyway, she has lived for many years in the backward ancient times. This kind of thing should be habitable Chapter 454 "This is unrealistic." Beth shook his head decisively. With a slight sigh, the delicate eyes closed slightly, "in this country surrounded by high intelligence... Even the whole planet, if you want to be completely separated from intelligent devices, you can only be isolated from the world." "Even if it''s isolation, it''s just a temporary solution." The man took Xiang Xing''s hand again and stared coldly at the thin chip that was still flashing and glowing blue. Staring and thinking for a while, he suddenly turned his eyes and looked at the girl who was leaning his head and staring at him. Seriously, "now, either let me use the decompiler to invade the chip and destroy it; or, let me have a direct operation to take out all the chips on you." "But if the program here is the same as the one that intrudes into your smart device, it must also have a self destruction function." His thin lips were tight and his eyes were light. "If I fight against its invasion, it''s too risky. If it causes the other party''s rebound, it''s bound to hurt you." "Then, you can only have an operation?" Xiang Xing blinked his soft eyes, suddenly stretched out his finger and gently pressed the position of the chip. Well, just cut it, take it out and sew it on. "Such a little, there should be no risk." She couldn''t help talking to herself. The next second, he was helplessly bent his fingers and knocked on his forehead. Slightly angry, "this thing may not be as good as you can see. We have to do a full body scan to know the specific situation..." "And sister, I don''t think it''s possible to have surgery" Black, squatting quietly, suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted Beth''s words. They were stunned at the same time and turned their eyes to her. But seeing her face with embarrassment, she shook her head and said, "now no matter which hospital, the surgical instruments and equipment used are also intelligent devices." She said, suddenly making a beep in the calculation, "Wanyi aviation alliance has invaded these devices, such as laser scalpels, which will pose a danger to the society as high as 98.13%." "Well." After listening, Xiang Xing could not help but shrink his mouth and frown. It seems that there are many unavoidable disadvantages in the era of high intelligence. However, while she was thinking hard, a man''s very light laughter came from her ear. "It''s not so absolute." "Well?" The guy was stunned and subconsciously looked at the past. But he saw Beth gently evoke Fei''s lips, and the bottom of brown eyes showed a meaningful color. "There is another surgeon around us who can hold an ordinary scalpel and do traditional surgery." "... really?" Hearing the speech, Xiang Xing''s soft eyes suddenly lit up, "who is it? Brother Bai Si, do you know him?" "Oh." Beth raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t know. Instead, he turned to his side and bent down to pick up the guy. "It''s late. Let''s rest early and find him tomorrow." He smiled hoarsely, his eyes soft as water, "I''ll rest with you, huh?" "... good." Xiang Xing had to nod obediently. Let him hold it and go to the bedroom. During this period, the man seemed to think of something and suddenly stopped. Glancing around, he suddenly fixed his eyes on an intelligent clock. He saw his eyes drooping slightly and suddenly smiled at the guy in his arms. She motioned, "girl, take the alarm clock on that cabinet." Chapter 455 "Well?" Xiang Xing didn''t understand. He couldn''t help blinking his soft big apricot eyes, "why?" She can''t touch But Beth caught her lips and smiled proudly. "A delaying tactic." ¡­¡­ The other end. Aviation alliance headquarters, secret laboratory, Zheng With the 100% return of a piece of data from the infected chip, the busy researchers sitting in front of various high-precision computers and instruments can''t help jumping up with joy. "Great... Succeeded!" They cheered and immediately turned to look at the man behind them and said happily, "boss, Xiang Xing has successfully invaded an intelligent device!" "Oh?" Mo''an lifted his eyes from the tablet screen. Some expect, "what device is it?" "Er... It''s a smart clock." Researcher a replied awkwardly, "although, although it is not something that can be used, at least it is clear that the chip can operate successfully..." "All right, don''t explain." Mo''an waved impatiently. He put down his tablet, suddenly stood up and turned to a high-precision GPS image of the world that occupied the whole wall of the laboratory. "As long as she succeeds in one, there will be a second and a third... The more infected she is, the greater the chance she will encounter useful AI intelligence." In front of the faint blue light in the image, the man smiled more and more coldly, "Beth, Beth, you kicked my iron plate first and forced me to cut your Bai family first!" ¡­¡­ "... what? You want Fengfeng to operate on Gu Gu?" Mu''s group, in Mufeng''s exclusive office, Bai Fu, who is authentic with the ancient blue mountain coffee, answered the phone, but almost sprayed the coffee. "My brother, are you serious?" Bai Fu glanced at her working boyfriend and frowned strangely, "Feng Feng, he hasn''t taken a scalpel in three years." "... of course I''m serious." The solemn and calm voice came not only from Baifu''s mobile phone, but also from the frosted glass door that was suddenly pushed open. The two people in the office couldn''t help looking up in amazement. They saw Beth holding his girl, walking with long legs, and coming in like this. The man went straight to Mufeng''s desk, propped his slender arms fiercely, narrowed his eyes and stared at him. "Mufeng, there is a wonderful opportunity in front of you now." Beth opened his mouth with a low smile, and there was a deep meaning between the radians outlined by the light rose color thin lips. "As long as you are willing to help, I can not only get my father to agree to your marriage with my sister immediately, but also immediately use all the strength of my white family to bring you back to the medical profession." "I think you, chairman mu, will give me this face." "... Beth, are you begging for mercy?" Listening to his tone, Bai Fu was immediately unhappy. She hurried forward and stood beside Mufeng to support him. He shouted angrily, "besides, you can''t take care of the matter between me and Mufeng! You..." "All right, all right." Mu Feng smiled and interrupted Bai Fu''s words. He took the woman''s hand and patted it gently. Then he raised his eyes and winked at her, "Fu Fu, don''t you want to stare at the custom suit for me? Go and ask me if they have finished it?" Chapter 456 "Hum!" Knowing that he was spreading himself, Bai Fu angrily clenched her pink fist, but couldn''t bear to drop it. He had to hold his chest, gave a fierce hum to his brother, and left the office angrily. "... so what happened?" Watching the fading shadow outside the door, Mufeng took back her mind and pushed the gold rimmed glasses on the bridge of her nose with a light smile. Inadvertently, he glanced at the guy hiding behind Beth with only half his head exposed, and raised his eyebrows slightly, "if she is ill, isn''t it more efficient to go to the hospital for treatment?" "None of her diseases can be cured by surgical instruments." Beth lost his smile, and his eyes drooped slightly. The faint color of helplessness surprised Mufeng. It was the first time he saw the word "helpless" from the heir of the white family who could call the wind and rain. Strange. ¡­¡­ "... it turns out that the aviation alliance has such great ambitions." Hearing the story of Bai Siqing, Mufeng ordered a change and hung his eyes in meditation. But he smiled and spread his arms, "but, as Fu Fu said, I haven''t taken the scalpel for three years. Aren''t you afraid that your girl will encounter any unknown situation?" "If you haven''t taken the scalpel for three years, you won''t have those thin cocoons on your hands, let alone all kinds of wrinkles caused by habitual excessive hand washing." Beth refuted him lightly. He paused, suddenly straightened up again, and his eyes were more sincere and solemn. "Brother in law, no one else can help me except you." "... it''s a great honor for my brother-in-law to hear what you said, young master Bai." Hearing the speech, Mufeng couldn''t help laughing. I finally picked up the suit hanging on the back of the chair, stood up and walked out of the desk. "Then come with me." ¡­¡­ ten minutes later. They followed Mufeng and crossed most of the city to the foot of an undeveloped mountain in the suburbs. The car drove up the winding mountain highway. After a while, it came to a model research institute hidden in the depths of the mountain. "You''re very thoughtful about your old career." Seeing this, Beth raised his eyebrows and joked wantonly. "You''d better not think too easily. Your brother-in-law, I never thought it could be used on humans." Mufeng shrugged and strode to the door to recognize his iris. Soon, the door of the Institute opened slowly. Xiang Xing and Bai Si looked at each other and couldn''t help keeping up with Mufeng. ¡­¡­ Don''t look at the outside of the Institute. When they walked in, they were surprised that there was a lot of space inside. Following Mufeng, they came to an iron door. "Goo Goo, come in." Mufeng opened the door, immediately looked back at Xiang Xing and smiled lightly, "I''ll scan your whole body first to see where your chip is." "Oh." The guy cleverly changed the change. After two steps forward, I couldn''t help looking back. I looked at the man behind me nervously. Seeing his reassuring gentle smile, she calmed down a little, pursed her pink lips and strode into the room In three minutes. Xiang Xing''s whole body scan appeared in Yizheng But the result of the feedback made both men stare in amazement. Chapter 457 More than one chip was implanted into Xiang Xing''s body. The imager found five chips in her limbs and brain. These chips are connected with each other by biochemical nano catheters implanted in veins to form a complete system. "Hiss..." Looking at the image in front of him, Mufeng couldn''t help taking a breath. Biochemical nano catheter technology was originally used to treat cardiovascular diseases in medicine. It turned out to be used in such a place. In terms of the fit between the catheter and Xiang Xing, it is estimated that these chips have been implanted when she was very young, so now they almost grow in her body. In other words, without relying on the precise calculation of intelligent devices, it would be too risky for him to take it out with his bare hands. Thinking, Mufeng sighed and subconsciously glanced at the man beside him. Obviously, he was also aware of this. His face was as cold as ink and his hands were clenched hard. As if the next second, the angry iron fist would hit his beloved instrument "... Beth, I don''t think things are too bad." Mufeng quickly broke the strangely solidified atmosphere. He smiled helplessly, raised his hand and pointed to a part of the imaging map, "at least, Xiang Xing has only the chip in his left hand activated. I can do it by taking out this chip." "But there''s really nothing I can do about the most important part of the head." With that, he smiled and sighed, spread his hands, "if you want her to completely get rid of the threat of this chip, I think you have only..." "Only when the remaining chips have not been activated, the main terminal controlling it is destroyed." Beth calmly took the words of Mufeng. He paused, but his eyebrows relaxed and smiled a few times. His eyes were awe inspiring. "I already have this plan, but now I have to do so." "Don''t blame my brother-in-law. I didn''t remind you. The other party is directly affiliated to the aerospace alliance." Mufeng smiled faintly and looked at him. Sure enough, as Fu Fu described it, he was still an impulsive child. However, Beth seemed to be indifferent. Her brown eyes narrowed a little, and her crimson lips faintly aroused a trace of evil and cold and treacherous radian. "The space alliance has been corrupt for decades. It''s not a bad thing to change its Dynasty." The man smiled carelessly, and immediately opened the small iron door and led the Xiang star out. "Girl, that chip is very small. You can take it out." He said, turning the little guy to one side of the white hospital bed and sitting. Squat down and gently hold her cool little hand. Raised his head, the cold and treacherous color on his face has long been replaced by a gentle Wang Rushui. Staring at her deeply and solemnly, "don''t be afraid, I''ll be with you until your wound heals, huh?" "... well!" Xiang Xing lifted his lips with a shallow smile, and his soft eyes nodded to Beth. She tilted her head to think, suddenly sipped her pink lips and bent down. The little hand held the perfect handsome face of the man before he got up and gave him a big mouthful~ Then he patted him on his small chest and seriously assured him, "I have great courage!" "... talk big now. Don''t cry when you have an operation later.". Infected by her emotions, Beth was relieved, but smiled and teased her. Chapter 458 "You talk nonsense..." Looking at the sudden change in front of me, there was a sweet and greasy pink bubble atmosphere, and the Mufeng couldn''t help turning his eyes. It turns out that eating dog food is such a taste. No wonder the members of the League usually make complaints about him and Fu. After thinking about it, Mufeng smiled helplessly. He coughed deliberately and knocked over the dog basin mercilessly. "Well, there is still a small problem." He came forward and pointed to the back of Xiang Xing''s hand, which was still glowing blue, and raised his eyebrow. "If you don''t get feedback for a long time after taking it off, you will always be found by the alliance?" "... yes." Xiang Xing was stunned when he heard the speech. Last night, Beth asked her to touch an alarm clock and give the other party a slow plan. After taking it out, do you want the chip to grow hands and feet and touch the alarm clock yourself? Just as the little guy was puzzled, the lights around the research room suddenly flickered. [alarm! Alarm!] A cold and mechanical female voice sounded from all around, [young master, there are two unidentified creatures approaching outside the Institute.] The voice fell, and the monitoring picture outside the research institute suddenly appeared in the display on one side. I saw a duck and a black ball, one with his mouth and one with his own round body, hitting the door "... what are these two?!" Mufeng looked surprised and couldn''t help frowning strangely, "no, it won''t be the tracking AI of the space alliance?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing and Bai Si looked at each other silently. For a moment, they didn''t know what to say. ¡­¡­ "... a Xing!!" "... miss!!" When the door of the research room opened, a duck and a black ball sitting in the internal conveyor rushed towards Xiang Xing with tears. One left and one right hugged her calf and hummed, "you two didn''t bring us out together, which made us so hard to find!" "Don''t you two have to watch Xiao B at home?" Xiang Xing looked at the black and white groups in silence, pretending to be angry and raised a small face on the floor, "disobedient!" "It''s okay. We''ve removed her circuit board." The duck casually explained the sound. Suddenly, he looked at the two men on Xiang Xing''s side. With a serious face, "I''ve heard your conversation just now... I think you can install that chip on me!" "Ah?" Mu Feng smelled the speech and couldn''t help looking strangely at the bold AI intelligence, "in that case, you will be invaded by infected programs." "Does not exist." The duck waved its wings solemnly. How can this so-called data written in the plot invade its magnificent system. Of course, these two men don''t know. It had to add another explanation, "I, I am just a copy now. My ontology is still in the server of the wind country, isn''t it?" However, as soon as these words came out, Bai Si and Mu Feng cast more strange eyes. It is impossible for the most highly developed AI intelligence to be aware of their own existence. This duck doesn''t have self-awareness, does it? "... no, you can''t put it on Mr. Yaya! You''d better put it on Xiao Hei!". Without waiting for a few people to agree, Xiao Hei on one side jumped out and blocked the duck directly. Chapter 459 The little face of LED imaging was watery with tears and said, "Mr. duck is Miss''s best friend. Xiao Hei can''t let Mr. duck take this risk!" "And, and..." Xiao Hei said and suddenly hesitated. But with a firm little face, he looked at Beth very seriously. "Xiaohei and Xiaohei have learned a very advanced shielding program. If you don''t believe Mr. Beth, you can use various attack means to detect Xiaohei, and Xiaohei will be able to stop it!" "... no! This broken virus can only take me in this world. There is no way! It must be installed on me!" "Put it on Xiao Hei!" "Ga!" For a moment, the two little things quarreled with each other, chirping and yelling, as if they were still going to fight. Seeing this, Xiang Xing could not help but frown. Should she be grateful or have a headache now. The little guy couldn''t, so he had to raise his soft eyes and look at Beth. But suddenly found that the two men looked at each other and showed a meaningful smile. "All right, stop arguing." Beth came forward, raised his long legs and stepped directly between the two little things that were already at war. Delicate eyebrows raised gently, "there''s not only one chip. Since you two want to be heroes, you have a share." ¡­¡­ Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, the latest level of "wind country" - level 105 version expansion film, was officially launched. After the maintenance of the server, a group of players set foot on the wind mainland one after another, scrambling to the main cities to watch the first kill battle of the first copy of a version. But when you look at the registration list, a group of players are stupid. ¡ª¡ªBoss and his legion didn''t sign up! On the ranking list, the status of boss is gray. And it seems that... It has been gray for many days! What happened? Not only the players don''t understand, but even Morse is a little confused. If it hadn''t been for this first kill, Morse wouldn''t have made such a scene with Beth and went to the White House to deal with them directly. But at the critical moment, Beth didn''t go online! Is this to give him the first kill? What''s the point! ¡­¡­ As a result, Beth still didn''t go online until the first kill began and Morse successfully won the first kill title. Although he won, Morse always thought it was boring. The curiosity and doubt in my heart are becoming more and more serious. Finally, he couldn''t help but go to the members of the boss corps and ask a few questions. The answer is that only our young master is busy. Our young master is dating the future young lady and living a full life Big Ben, Beth''s assistant, has a good name. He says that the young master of his family is in a good mood recently. He doesn''t care about this little money. He takes out the crystal coins he spent on buying materials and returns them to him ten times. Moreover, by sending a big red envelope that can be on the world channel, throw it to the full-service player in front of him! Morse felt like he was going to die of anger. He was fooled! As soon as the man''s brain was hot, he drove angrily to Bai''s headquarters the next day. "Beth! I have plenty of money. I don''t need you to insult me with money!". Maureen carrying a box of cash, regardless of the obstruction of a company''s security guard and robot, directly entered Beth''s office. Chapter 460 But he was suddenly stunned by the scene in front of him. At that time, a couple who looked familiar and annoying were sitting behind the big office. The man was carrying medicine on his back to the woman''s hands while he was complaining. "It''s said that the wound hasn''t healed yet. You can''t lift heavy objects... Look, it''s cracked." "People didn''t lift heavy objects." The petite girl pouted and groaned discontentedly, "they just picked up the little black that was about to fall." "What''s the difference between that and receiving an iron ball of dozens of kilograms." The man stared at her gently, stuck to the cotton swab stained with liquid medicine in his hand, and continued to give her some medicine carefully. Blow gently from time to time to blow away her slight pain. The fragrance of the potion and the smell of dog food were also blown to someone standing in front of the door. Morrington paused. The forehead suddenly snapped and burst out several tendons. What are these two people tired of! Didn''t you see him still pestling at the door! Seeing that they were still completely ignoring him, Maureen''s anger rose two levels again. "... you two are a little interesting. I didn''t even see your guests coming!" He strode proudly and angrily to Beth''s desk. He smashed the safe in his hand on the table and turned red with anger. "Beth, I tell you, how much do you want? I''ll feed the dog instead of buying materials!" He was so angry that he began to speak incoherently. "For people like you, my brother even asked me to apologize... I don''t want to apologize to you! Also, if you insult me in that way in the game, I''ll double get it back in the future! Wait!" When he finished, he turned angrily, slammed the door and left without even waiting for Beth to respond. The two people sitting behind their desks were stunned. Immediately, he smiled and shook his head helplessly. "Brother Beth, Morse, is sometimes a little cute." Xiang Xing giggled, took the clean gauze on the table and wrapped it around the wound. Half way but was cut off by a man, caught the gauze and wrapped her carefully. One side was like eating, and the light rose thin lips were slightly skimmed: "wife, he is cute in your eyes?" "Yes." Xiang Xing nodded his head solemnly. Seeing Beth''s eyes narrowed, she suddenly smiled, raised her other little hand and gently patted his white and clear cheek. Soft eyes blinked like hospitality, "but I don''t like lovely men. I like... Um..." She thought for a moment, her soft eyes suddenly brightened, "I like the domineering president!" "PIA haw!" At his feet came the sound of ducks falling to the ground. Beth could not help laughing and his shoulders trembled: "this is the name you learned from history textbooks." "Ah." The little guy stayed for a while. What, does the history textbook of the world still teach domineering presidents "... Oh, you are such a fool." The man shook his head reluctantly, raised his hand and pinched his soft face. But he paused for a long time, then he smiled wantonly and quickly approached the watery and delicate little face.. Hang your head and drop a deep kiss. Chapter 461 Not as light as usual. But overbearing overturn, as if to exhaust the air. Xiang Xing suddenly felt that his eyes looked like Venus and his brain was in a trance ¡­¡­ For a long time, Beth reluctantly released her slowly. Double forehead delivery, hoarse voice, leaving only breath in general, shallow whisper: "is this the overbearing president you said?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the speech, the little guy''s cheeks suddenly flew two light rose colored halos. He could not help but hang down his eyes shyly and shouted angrily, "you''re called taking advantage of people''s danger." "Where are you in danger?" Beth smiled and leaned his head down again to once again. The remaining light in the corner of her eyes inadvertently glanced at her little hand hanging on her leg. At that time, the white gauze was still loosely wrapped. The man stopped thinking, picked up her little hand again, and continued to wrap her carefully and gently. ¡­¡­ "Remember, don''t go to pick up heavy things. You can''t pick up things, huh?" Wrap up the little hand, Beth gently stroked the soft little hand and continued to alert the little guy. Then he got up and walked slowly to the front door of his office. He reached out and groped gently for the handle of the gate. A tiny blood sampler was taken off his handle. "This kind of thing can only deal with two lengs like Maureen." Beth carefully put the blood collector into the sealed bag, shook his head and laughed, "it''s really not inherited the cunning and prudence of the Mo family." But now. Even mo''an, he has to play with it. ¡­¡­ Night. Space alliance base, in a secret laboratory. A gloomy looking man stood in front of several researchers who hung their heads and didn''t dare to say anything, weighing a tablet in his hand. Next second. Tablet "pop!" With a sound, he fell to the ground and smashed. "What''s going on? What''s going on?" Mo''an blushed and roared angrily, "look at what you invented. What''s the result of decades of hard work? What''s the result of infection?" He pointed his finger and angrily scolded, "smart alarm clock, smart rice cooker, smart feeding dog basin, smart TV... Can you infect me with some useful things? Ah?" If he remembered correctly, most of the servants who patrol around the Baijia manor and even work in the house are war robots with explosive force index! As a result, the so-called data infection program only wandered among some ordinary small appliances! The money he invested was spent on this kind of research? "This... But boss, there''s nothing we can do about it!" Researcher a plucked up his courage, raised his head and explained in a low voice. "Xiang Xing always touches these low intelligence things... It really takes a long time for the AI carried by these things to infect those war robots. There''s no way." "If you can''t help it, find a way for me! If you drag it down again, I''ll soon tear down the bones of the Bai family and eat them clean!" Mo comforted his dull and painful forehead and beat the pillar on his side angrily. He thumped twice, but he paused and suddenly thought of something. I can''t help glancing at researcher a coldly, "otherwise, activate the chip modules of Xiang Xing''s whole body to enlarge the coverage and probability of infection!". Researcher a was stunned: "but it''s easy to expose..." Chapter 462 "Then find a way not to expose it." After mo''an taught his subordinates a lesson, he took a deep breath, calmed down a little and sat down again. "In short, one day at the latest, I want to see at least one war robot on the infection list!" He issued an ultimatum, immediately picked up a new tablet, slid it and looked at the rest of today''s contract. The researchers had no choice but to silently go to the general terminal of the infection control program. However, when they are about to press the activate button¡ª¡ª "Pa!" The whole laboratory was suddenly dark, and even the sound of the running parts of the instrument suddenly stopped. "... why is the power off?" The researchers couldn''t help whispering in panic. Mo''an doesn''t seem surprised about it. The space alliance is an administrative organization. It is not a strange phenomenon that the power supply can not maintain this energy consuming secret laboratory. Therefore, the auxiliary power supply for emergency use is always standby in the power supply room. After thinking about it, he hummed and impatiently took out his mobile phone to dial to the power supply room. But the next second, a crowd in the laboratory suddenly smelled a faint, mysterious fragrance It seems to be blowing out from the vents of various central air conditioners. Smelling the smell, but for a moment, a group of people suddenly felt the sky spinning and dizzy. Including mo''an, they fell to the ground one by one, as if they had fallen asleep. As for those AI machine guards who are still patrolling in the dark, after everyone in the space alliance fell asleep, they also trembled all over and made a "tick" sound of disordered data. In ten minutes, the whole space alliance was completely dark and silent. Outside the building, a man and a woman wearing a black couple suit appeared outside the building. "Unexpectedly, in the age of super technology, using this ancient and primitive method is the most effective... Hei hei." Xiang Xing shook a glass watering can with transparent liquid in his hand and snickered under the watery moonlight. This is a bottle of medicine carefully prepared for bathing the wind. It has the miraculous effect of enabling people to quickly enter a deep sleep state. "In today''s society, human beings are much more vulnerable than ancient people because they rely too much on intelligent devices, even though they are supported by various enhanced nutrient solutions." Beth also smiled quietly, took over the conversation and explained. Xiang Xing feels that this sentence comes out of the mouth of a work maniac who can not sleep for four days. It is... There is no credibility. But it is true that without power system and AI intelligence, this place is no different from Central Park. smooth operator. "Well, let''s hurry in." The man smiled lightly, took the little guy''s hand and walked into the space alliance with the door open. Seven turns and eighteen turns, successfully came to the mysterious laboratory and came to the general terminal of the infection control program. After clearing away the researchers in a place, Xiang Xing skillfully stood next to the terminal, raised his small flashlight and lit it. Beth took out a miniature mobile power supply and poked it at the power supply port of the terminal. "Di, di!" A few rapid digital sound, the main terminal "pa" lit up. [please enter the boot identification.] The cold mechanical voice came, and then an iris recognizer rose slowly. Beth smiled lightly and put on the iris recognition glasses that used Maureen''s genetic imitation. ¡­¡­¡£ [identification succeeded. Welcome, second young master.] Chapter 463 The system voice fell, and a column of character codes popped up in the terminal screen in front of them. Beth did not hesitate to tap the input disk and quickly built his decompiler to the general terminal Zheng While retrieving the program that controls the chip in the star, then directly decompile it. However, after more than ten minutes, they suddenly heard several urgent "Di, Di" sounds from the general terminal again. Next second. The chip monitoring diagram originally covered by a blue light turned into a green light. Seeing this, the man couldn''t help but squint his eyes and smile. It seems that the decompilation is smooth. But to be on the safe side, he had to try. Thinking, the man knocked on the input disk again and built another program in. Then he turned to his side, raised his slender palm towards Xiang Xing and smiled softly, "wife, give me your hand and I''ll test the state of the chip." "Well?" Xiang Xing couldn''t help being dull. He tilted his head and frowned suspiciously, "what do you want my hand to do to test the chip?" All the chips in her hand were taken out. However, Beth smiled without saying a word, only waved his palm and motioned to her again. The guy blinked his soft eyes, so he had to stick his hand to the slender palm The next second, she suddenly felt that he put away his knuckles. In an instant, the two hands changed into a ten finger grip. At the same time, the man turned his eyes back to the main terminal screen and solemnly knocked down the Enter key on the input disk. But for a moment, Xiang Xing only felt a very light roar in his brain, which was similar to tinnitus. The green light in the picture also becomes active. But beyond that, she didn''t feel any discomfort. Until the green light gradually dimmed in the screen, the guy gradually felt more and more relaxed and transparent in his brain. Before long, the chip monitoring diagram on the screen completely turned black. [successfully uninstalled the data infection program.] A system prompt suddenly jumped out. Seeing this scene, Xiang Xing''s soft eyes suddenly lit up. "Brother Beth, is this a success?" She held her breath and asked expectantly. The man was also completely relieved and nodded slowly: "it won''t threaten you anymore." "Great ~" When the guy heard the speech, he couldn''t help jumping forward excitedly and drilling and rubbing in the man''s arms. Rubbed for a while, but suddenly stagnated and slowly raised his head. Looking at the hand that had just been clenched by ten fingers, and looking at Beth, who was leaning his head, couldn''t help but look at the question mark on his face, "but what does this have to do with shaking hands?" She didn''t feel any special feeling in her hand. Unexpectedly, the man in front of him, but his face wantonly aroused the perfect Fei lips. "It doesn''t matter in theory." He smiled and raised his eyebrows at her as if he had succeeded. "I just want to hold your hand." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ It was the second early morning when mo''an and the researchers in that place woke up. Looking at the dazzling white light on the flower board, he was stunned for a moment, but he seemed to think of something. He struggled to get up and rushed to his main terminal. A minute later, his legs softened and he couldn''t help sitting on the ground. Got fucked. Sure enough, it was done! Chapter 464 Angry and anxious, he raised his hands desperately, grabbed the input disk again and knocked it. However, the system shows that there was only one account in the visit list last night. Maureen. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo''an was so angry that he almost spit out a mouthful of old blood. He took out his cell phone directly, dialed Maureen''s phone and scolded, "bastard!... have you done something stupid for me outside recently?! ah?!" But the strange thing was that at the other end of the receiver, there was no consistent wailing and retorting voice from my brother, who was not good at his family. But after a long, suffocating silence, there came a serious sigh. "Brother, your plan has been blown out." ¡­¡­ Yes, just half an hour ago, an accusation report from Bai''s real name was sent to the interstellar command headquarters of country g in a completely open way. The report lists in detail the great conspiracies hidden by the aviation alliance over the past few decades, from illegal human experiments to the persecution and extermination of countless researchers similar to Xiang Xing''s parents. Due to the large organization such as aviation alliance and the help of Bai family, the whole event ferments very quickly. Before the command headquarters could respond, it had spread to all parts of country G. They don''t even dare to reduce the heat and suppress the storm. After all, it was sent by the Bai family. The white family alone is almost a big economy of country g. offending them is more serious than offending anyone. In addition, other people''s accusation reports are justified, and there are both human and material evidence. They have no reason to refute anything at all. We can only make a hasty statement and immediately investigate the aviation alliance and the Mo family behind it. However, with the strong evidence provided by the Bai family, it didn''t take much time for the headquarters to check the aviation alliance from inside to outside. The results of the investigation were made public, which confirmed that all the contents of the report were true. So far, all senior executives of the aviation alliance were taken away for investigation, and the whole alliance department was stopped for rectification until the headquarters stepped up the arrangement of a new senior team. Mo Shi, the biggest behind the whole incident, was also investigated. It didn''t take long to collapse. As for the deceased researchers who were previously defined as "accidental death", their families also received a large pension from the headquarters to express their deep apology. Xiang Xing naturally got a share. However, she always felt bad about holding the money in her hand. The guy thought about it and donated it anonymously to a charity dedicated to helping children and adolescents with mental disorders. As for herself. After the storm, under the arrangement of Beth, he entered the hospital with the highest medical level in G. Lying on the operating table officially operated by Mufeng. ¡­¡­ Six months later. Two long lost names appear again on the list of wind country. Boss, and Goo Goo star! What''s more amazing is that despite the past six months, the two can still remain in the top 10 of the strength list and the first place of the wealth list once they go online! The ordinary players were stunned, and the big profiteers who robbed the richest man''s seat beat their chest and feet. They worked hard for more than half a year, but they still didn''t exceed guguxing''s financial resources. How much wealth does this dragon cat spirit have Chapter 465 As everyone knows, Xiang Xing is sitting in the mushroom forest at this time, watching helplessly as her man opens her bag and madly inserts crystal coins into it. Looking at the number of crystal coins rising rapidly and about to fill the money column, she couldn''t help but say, "brother Beth, this is meaningless." She didn''t earn money with her hands. She was uncomfortable sitting in the position of the richest man. "Whether it makes sense or not, my wife must be the only human wealth flower in the mainland." Beth smiled wantonly, and the action of putting money in his hand never stopped. Until the guy couldn''t count how many digits, he tightened his luggage and stuffed it back into the pocket in front of the chinchilla essence''s suspenders But he didn''t take back his arm. Instead, he put the collar star''s waist around her, put her in his arms and hugged her tightly. The hoarse breath, with a little happiness, sprayed on the delicate ears. With emotion, "it''s great that you recover so quickly." "Well." The guy hooked his pink lips and smiled. He immediately twisted his round body, turned around and leaned against his strong arms The finger poked and poked. Fast? To her, it seems to come soon. After all, as soon as her eyes closed and opened, she went straight for a month. In the days after that, I didn''t do anything. I watched the gentle smiling face of the man on time after he came back from the company. Watching black and duck kill each other in the ward, as well as Fu Fu and Mufeng throwing dog food with an unyielding face. From time to time, make complaints about the Big Ben''s style, the recent gossip in the mainland, and the precise Tucao of the cashew. And the sunrise and sunset outside the window day after day. Although she could not move, she had a full and happy life. Now, everything is back on track. Thinking, Xiang Xing''s heart warmed slightly and shrunk into the man''s arms, rubbing comfortably. They were so warm in the fragrance of birds and flowers for a long time. Until Beth received a private chat. [boss, this side is ready.] [HMM.] The man answered softly and gently lifted up the dragon cat essence, whose eyes were moist and hazy and almost about to fall asleep. "Wife, wake up." He raised his hand, pinched the soft puffy dumpling''s cheek, lost his voice and laughed, "I have something to give you." "... huh?" Xiang Xing''s head was in a trance, and his hand slowly rubbed his bleary soft eyes. A question mark on his face, "what?" However, when her voice fell, she suddenly heard a clear hawk over the mushroom forest. The guy was stunned. He couldn''t help raising his head and looking at the sky. I saw a huge gray eagle with a square burden in its mouth. After hovering above, it slowly fell to them. "Goo Goo! - this is your package, goo!" The gray Eagle flapped its wings, shouted and put things down. Then he turned to take off and disappeared in the far sky Xiang Xing looked confused: "what is this?" She has never seen such a way to send packages in the game. ¡ª¡ªAlthough she hasn''t played games for half a year, it doesn''t seem strange that she has opened any new functions and new pets. "Well, that''s not the point." Beth smiled and didn''t explain anything. Xiang Xing was about to continue asking, but suddenly found that the square burden suddenly moved! Chapter 466 Soon, the beige baggage skin slowly loosened. Xiang Xing saw a transparent square box wrapped inside. The black ball in the box - unexpectedly, it''s their house! "Black?!" Seeing this, the guy couldn''t help staring at his soft eyes, jumped out of Beth''s arms and rushed to the box. ", sister!..." When Hei saw Xiang Xing, his big round eyes suddenly turned into blisters full of tears. He struggled and cried, "sister, this box is too big, I can''t stretch out the mechanical arm..." Xiang Xing quickly raised his hand and opened the box for her. Then she opened her arms and caught the black ball that jumped up and jumped directly into her arms. She looked back at her man and blinked her soft eyes at the black ball in her arms. I couldn''t help asking, "black, how did you come to the game?" Moreover, there are models, even models are the same as real objects! ¡ª¡ªIs it true that in the days when she didn''t go online for half a year, black also linked with the wind country? Fan. "Black just wants to play games with you..." He murmured in a soft black glutinous way, and two red blooms appeared on his cheeks. "Just imagine being my sister''s pet like Mr. duck, so that I can experience life with my sister in another world..." "So Mr. Beth went to the official of the game, built a data model for the black, and copied me in." She explained very seriously. Listen, Xiang Xing, it''s just Minglin''s change. "So it is." She smiled and blinked her soft eyes, and her face happily recalled the pink lips. Hold the black ball tighter in your arms and rub it hard. He hung his head again and puffed on his head in the middle of winter, "you actually want to come to the game and play with me. I''m so moved ~" Looking at the intimate interaction between the master and servant, Beth raised his exquisite eyebrows and coughed a little. "... in fact, I didn''t bring her into the game just to let her play with you." The man walked forward solemnly and sat down beside the guy. "When modeling black, I also asked the style planning to add some new functions to her." He quietly took black out of Xiang Xing''s arms and put it aside. "... really? What''s that function?" The guy tilted his head and asked him incomprehensibly. But he saw Beth''s lips lightly, which meant a deep smile. Immediately from her bag, she took out a transmission scroll with red hot gold grain that she had never seen before. He shook at her, "follow me to this place, and you''ll know." Then, like a formal invitation, he extended a slender hand to Xiang Xing. "Well." Xiang Xing scratched the back of his head, but he still didn''t understand. Nevertheless, she smiled sweetly and covered his big hand gently. Beth chuckled and unfolded the red scroll. A golden red light, which was quite different from the usual transmission, flashed up and completely covered them with black ¡­¡­ When Xiang Xing wandered back to his senses, what came first was the inexplicable cheers around him and the blowing and playing of Oriental instruments, which could hardly be heard in the Western background. Chapter 467 [congratulations! The new scene [Deng Xi Street] has been unlocked.] The sudden system prompt sound in her ear made her dull. Immediately open your soft eyes and look around. Suddenly, I found myself standing on a street full of strong oriental ancient style. Houses and street decorations on both sides of the road are hung with various festive red elements, such as lanterns, red gauze, ancient palace lanterns, and various classical totem sculptures The bright red petals fluttered and spread the bluestone Street into a red color. Standing on both sides of the street were people she knew well. You fu and Mufeng, Big Ben, cashew nuts, all members of the boss Corps. There are even well-known players on the list and major material suppliers who have done business before They were all dressed in very different and cheerful oriental classical clothes, clapping and cheering on both sides. You can see the collar star more shrouded. What''s the situation ¡­¡­ However, how could she not guess what all these arrangements would be for. After thinking about it, the guy couldn''t help blushing his delicate face, raised his head and stared at the man who had been holding him from beginning to end. At this glance, he was surprised that he had changed his clothes without knowing when. From the original cold blood assassin in black, he has become a beautiful man in ancient costume with red clothes, jade crown and hair wow Xiang Xing couldn''t help taking a breath and exclaimed secretly. He lowered his soft eyes and looked at his intact suspenders. Oh, I envy you. She wants to wear it, too. ... why is she the only one who hasn''t changed yet. Thinking, the guy couldn''t help but curl his mouth. "Wife," Perceiving the subtle change of her mood, besfei''s lips were light and smiled low. He turned to his side, raised his hand and rubbed the soft and furry head of the chinchilla. The scarlet eyes shook lightly and the voice was hoarse. "This is the Oriental antique wedding map specially customized for you by the wind color official. How do you like it?" "... yes! Yes!" Hearing that it was prepared for her, Xiang Xing''s depression was immediately cleared away. He couldn''t help smiling happily and nodding like mashing garlic. Immediately, he jumped into the man''s arms and tightly circled his waist. It seems to think of something. Suddenly, he raised his head from the man''s arms, blinked his soft eyes shyly, and asked, "so, are you going to marry me in the game?" "Getting married in the mainland is just the first part of our wedding." Beth raised her delicate eyebrows and smiled softly. Suddenly he glanced at the dark side, his eyes drooped slightly, and winked at her quickly. "I see!" Black nodded hard and suddenly changed. She turned into a cute girl at the age of about five or six, wearing a pink gauze Ru skirt! "Sister, black your hand!" The doll smiled, tilted her head, and stretched out her meat hand to Xiang Xing, who was already dull. At the moment when the two hands touched each other, Xiang Xing only felt a flash of red light in front of him. Then, her suspenders in Mori style turned into a beautiful bride''s red dress that matched Beth very well! "Dangdang ~ sister, this is the special function of black - change the appropriate dress for the host with the atmosphere anytime, anywhere ~" Black, can not help but proudly turn in circles. Chapter 468 "... so powerful!" Xiang Xing exclaimed and couldn''t help keeping up with her pace. He turned around and appreciated his new clothes. My heart is about to blossom. Yes, in the game of wind country, if the characters want to dress beautifully, they have to spend money on the new fashion that comes out once a month. But! Yes! With black, she doesn''t need to buy fashion in the wind mainland! Wear what you want, change how you want. Oh~ This is not the ultimate goal that women damn yearn for! The guy is laughing and drooling. Big Ben, who was watching, frowned strangely. I could make complaints about my way of carrying out my own way, and quietly tucking aside the cashew on my side: "though it is a new function that boss wants to come out, how do I feel... A little chicken ribs?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cashew nuts turn their eyes. I don''t want to explain. This product can''t even find a girlfriend. Sure enough, there''s a reason. "Well, there will be plenty of time to play slowly in the future." Looking at the guy holding black''s hand and forcing her to change a few more sets of fashion for herself, Beth couldn''t help but help but help her forehead with a smile and carry her back to him. Immediately, he solemnly grasped the slightly trembling hand, took her, stepped forward and walked slowly across the long street. Finally, I came to the antique marriage registration office, which also matched the atmosphere of the map. "Ah, welcome two newcomers." NPC, the marriage registration Commissioner of the mainland, also changed into a suit of red antique robes, and bowed to the two. "Which gear is the wedding to be held? We are divided into three grades, 100000 crystals..." "I don''t use the traditional third gear." Beth suddenly interrupted his words. He caught Fei''s lips, smiled low and walked two steps closer to the marriage registration commissioner. Suddenly he leaned slightly and whispered, "I have a special secret key..." With a deep voice, he read out a string of numbers in silence. The Registrar, after listening to the numbers, was surprised and widened his eyes. After being stunned for a long time, he nodded again and again: "OK, OK, I''ll immediately deploy the marriage registration Commissioner in the all-weather mainland to arrange it for you!" Then he hurried back to his desk and began to talk Seeing this, rows of question marks grew again on Xiang Xing''s head. He could not help raising his face, looked suspiciously at a wanton man, blinked his soft eyes, "brother Beth, have you received any hidden task?" It''s her first time to listen to this game. The wedding of this game is of other grades However, Beth only raised her delicate eyebrows and lips. "You will soon know." ¡­¡­ Fifteen minutes later. With the marriage registrar saying "it''s arranged!" Shout out. The next second, Xiang Xing suddenly heard bursts of incredible startling voices from the world channel. "What''s the matter?!... I''m brushing the copy. Why do the pig monsters suddenly have a big red flower on their heads?!" "I''m in Cedar City, you know? Cedar City is suddenly decorated and hung with all kinds of red festive props!" "What are you? I even turned my weapons red!" "My skills have also become red. What is the light effect..." "I, my underpants have turned red..." ¡­¡­ Chapter 469 "... brother Beth, your wedding in this special gear is not all over the whole continent, is it?" Listening to all kinds of screams on the world channel, Xiang Xing suddenly had a bad hunch. Is it too big? What if other players don''t like this change? She will be sprayed then "It''s just a mainland." Beth smiled and took the little fellow''s uneasy and trembling little hand again. He bowed his head and kissed solemnly on the back of his white hand. Then he knelt down on one knee and took out a delicate and bright diamond ring from his bag. In the scarlet eyes, the deep radian of Fei''s lips was full of strong affection. "Xiang Xing, not only here, I will let the whole world... No, the whole star knows where it can reach." As he spoke, he put a diamond ring on Xiang Xing, who was already stunned. Immediately, he smiled and his eyes were shining. "We all know that I finally married you home. You are finally, completely mine." His voice fell, and the crowd around him had not had time to cheer. Rows of colorful loudspeakers fell from the sky. [good news! The player [boss] married [Goo Goo star] and held a seven day (real time) wedding ceremony in [wind mainland]!] [during the grand ceremony, all monsters in the all wind mainland will add double drop rate. The more red elements all adventurers wear, the more experience points, crystal coins and equipment enhancement, and the success rate will increase accordingly! Please enjoy yourselves ~] As soon as the news came out, the whole continent was quiet for three seconds. Then bursts of cheers and screams broke out. Double drop rate, multiple experience and money, and strengthen the success rate! Be merciful, this is! However, for a moment, at first, some people disliked the popularity of this evil custom, and even the sour local tyrants'' players began to worship one after another. One by one, they picked up red equipment, put on red fashion, put on red underpants, and happily painted the strange and boss of red elements ¡­¡­ The whole continent reveled for seven days and nights. Seven days later, Xiang Xing''s real wedding with Beth also officially began. As he promised, their century wedding will be broadcast live all over the world. At the wedding site, Beth signed a contract with the new president of the space alliance to buy the naming right of the farthest star among the stars observed by the space alliance. Xiang Xing, who is observing the star with his own name suddenly with a super astronomical telescope, can''t help sighing silently. Is this what the legend says? Pick a star and give it to you? ¡­¡­ [~ end of standard surface ~] ¡ª¡ª [~ next is xiaofanwai ~] One morning. Xiang Xing and Bai Si went out to the company early. The servants and AI robots of the Bai family are performing their respective duties with talking and laughing. At this time, the door of Baijia manor suddenly opened slowly. Then, a cute little girl who looked six or seven years old rushed into the manor like a small whirlwind with a wooden box taller and bigger than herself. Straight to the White House. At that time, robot Xiaob, who was taking care of the white family''s little princess who had just turned one year old in the living room, saw a small whirlwind suddenly coming face-to-face, which scared her to step back to the side. "... ouch, I''ll go!". She patted her chest with lingering fear, while subconsciously inculcating the little steamed stuffed bun in her arms. Chapter 470 "Young lady, don''t learn from Xiao Hei in the future. We want to be a lady like young lady..." However, before her voice fell, she found that the steamed stuffed bun was shining, "dada! ~" and stretched out her fat hand towards the back of the little whirlwind. A look of longing. B: It''s over. It''s definitely over. ¡­¡­ "Mr. duck! Mr. duck!" Xiao Hei kicked open the bedroom door and woke up the duck lying in the duck nest and dancing with Duke Zhou. "What are you doing..." The duck was shaken dizzy by her. She couldn''t help but get up and mutter, "early in the morning, you want to roast duck to eat ga..." He opened his mung bean eyes unhappily, but suddenly gave a meal when he saw the exquisite smile suddenly enlarged in front of him. She could not help but silently broke away her hand and silently stepped back. Some unnaturally looked away from the duck''s face, "you seem to like becoming a human more and more." "Well?" Xiao Hei was stunned and looked at his dress. Little sea soul shirt, dark blue pleated skirt, how lovely. Compared with the way she could not wear anything in autumn, she was much more lovely. Young ladies say she is very suitable for such a dress. How Mr. Yaya looks like he doesn''t like it. Thinking, Xiao Hei was suddenly a little depressed and couldn''t help leaving his ruddy lips. "... don''t do this, I, I don''t like you to become a person!!" Seeing her suddenly dejected, the duck was startled and rushed forward to comfort, "I''m sorry, I just woke up and my mind is confused..." My heart sighed silently. Oh. As like as two peas, he can say that the appearance of the human figure is exactly the same as the adorable appearance of his once in the mind. Seeing her face and those familiar eyes, he could not help it again and again. I can''t help but want to get close. But he can''t. I''m not sure if she''s cute. Alas~ Thinking, the duck sighed again. "So it is." After listening to the duck''s "explanation", Xiao Hei didn''t think much and was filled with a sweet smile again. "Hee hee... Mr. Yaya, Xiao Hei has a gift for you." She smiled and took off the big wooden box on her back. Hurriedly opened the wrapping paper and slowly opened the wooden box, "look!" "What..." The duck paused and looked back in doubt. But he stared at the mung bean in shock. Inside the box, there is a human equivalent simulation machine human shape, which looks like a little boy of about seven or eight years old. Also wearing the same white sea soul shirt as Xiao hei and dark blue pants. But! Yes! Yes, that face as like as two peas in a previous world, after the personification of his face. Duck was almost scared to death: "how did this doll come from..." He was strict with a Xing and asked her not to mention things in her previous life. This look should not be made by her! "Hmm?... Mr. duck, you don''t like this appearance?" Xiao Hei listened, but he was a little disappointed, shrunk his mouth and bowed his head, "I''m sorry, Mr. duck, this is what Xiao Hei asked the designers to draw..." As she spoke, her little nose suddenly puffed, and her crying cavity came out faintly.. "Because, because Mr. Yaya looks like this in Xiaohei''s heart, Xiaohei doesn''t think much, just..." Chapter 471 "... I didn''t mean that. Don''t cry!" Seeing this, the duck rushed forward again, patted her little hands with her wings, and coaxed and comforted desperately, "I like this look very much, really!" This is himself. Can he not like it! "... really?" Smelling the speech, Xiao Hei immediately stopped crying, opened his eyes and stared at him. The color of joy returned to his face, and he couldn''t help but take out the human form of the simulation machine. After turning on the main switch, he waved wildly to Yaya, "well, Mr. Yaya, come and have a try! Mr. Beth said that this is the latest version of Bai''s, and the performance and simulation level are the highest level at present!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The duck could not help but sigh again. Anyway, he never beat her. He had to open his own wireless network docking mode and connect with the simulated human figure. ¡­¡­ Two minutes later. The duck doll goes into sleep. The little boy in the sea soul shirt slowly opened his long dark blue eyes. He blinked his eyes, adapted, smiled helplessly, and looked sideways at the little girl half a head shorter than him, but full of surprises. His arms spread out, "how about it?" "... perfect! Really!!" Xiao Hei was so happy that he jumped three feet high that he couldn''t help jumping up and hugging the duck''s arm. With a straight smile and a proud face, "sure enough, Mr. duck needs to look like this!" "... why?" Ducks and ducks don''t understand. But he saw little black slightly drooping his small face, as if he had some shy lips. "I said, Mr. duck, don''t laugh at me..." She blinked her soft eyes and whispered in her child voice, "in fact, I dreamed of Mr. duck a long time ago." "But at that time, your appearance was a real duck... Then I came too." "But in my heart, neither of us looks like ducks, just like this... Ah... What am I talking about..." The more Xiao Hei spoke, the more incoherent he was, and the lower his voice was. "In short, I don''t know why I have such strange dreams... I''m clearly an AI, why do I dream..." As she spoke, she gradually fell into self doubt. The ducks and ducks on one side were more and more surprised and their eyes were slightly shocked. So many coincidences I''m afraid it''s no coincidence. Is she really Xiaomeng? Bold ideas jumped out of my mind, which made the duck''s eyes bright. "If you don''t know why, don''t think about why!" With a smile that was about to burst, he suddenly held the girl''s exquisite shoulders in his hands and looked excited, "Xiao Hei, I really like the way you imagined me... And I like the way you are now!" "I... cough!" After clearing his throat and trying to calm himself down, he smiled, "since we all look like humans, shall we go out and play together?" "... OK!" Hearing that the duck asked him to go out to play, all the doubts in Xiaohei''s heart were swept away in an instant. The two children held hands and jumped out of the bedroom and out of the Baijia manor Little B looked confused. ¡­¡­ Today''s young people are developing very fast.. [~ end of standard surface ~] Chapter 472 Rainy night. "Boom... PIA!! -" The electric light like the day, accompanied by the sound of thunder, splits the night again and again. With the crash of torrential rain falling to the ground, it was intertwined and spread to Xiang Xinger Zheng The whole body is invaded by more and more serious cold. "Well..." After successful integration with the host body, Xiang Xing sucked his nose and slowly opened his soft eyes. What comes into view is a dark curtain without any starlight and a huge tree shadow washed and swayed by the wind and rain. But her sight is a strange circle. The guy sucked his nose again and tried to wake himself up again. Then I found that I was in a round hollow pipe. ¡°¡­¡­¡± She frowned silently. The place from here seems a little strange. No, it''s better. It''s the place where the original owner''s sister takes shelter from the rain. It''s a little strange Xiang Xing thought helplessly, holding his hands on the ground and trying to straighten up. However Even though she felt that her hands and feet had been straightened, her eyes seemed to have only raised so much Anyway, it''s like lying on your stomach. The guy paused and suddenly had an ominous blessing in his heart Thinking, she couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. Eyes gradually, slowly down, and then down At that time, another thunder fell outside, just like the thunder of the day, and "PIA!! -" sounded at the right time. By the thunder, Xiang Xing found it¡ª¡ª Her hands. Into a pair of furry, meaty claws! Her soft eyes widened in an instant. This This time, it seems, what animal has it become? Thinking, the guy subconsciously looked around, looking for something to confirm his current appearance. ¡ª¡ªBut obviously not. Even if there is, there is no reason for this dark rumbling place. Xiang Xing blinked his soft eyes, so he had to give up temporarily and continue to lie down. Let''s wait until the rain stops. She hung her head and decided to take advantage of this gap to summon ducks and ducks to see the plot first. [duck, what have you become this time?] [¡­¡­] Although there was no response, Xiang Xing could still feel the existence of ducks and ducks. It just doesn''t want to talk. This made the guy even more confused and whispered again: [duck? Quack?] [... Yes, yes.] The voice of duck and duck rang out in my mind. It''s not only cool, but also a trace of sadness, [don''t ask, I''ll show you the plot.] [... Oh.] ¡­¡­ Xiang Xing guessed right. In this life, she really became an animal. and. Or a short legged corky! Of course, strictly speaking, she is no longer an ordinary animal. The original owner was originally a child born to a pair of pet corky in an ordinary family in the city. Mother corky gave birth to eight babies, and the original owner was the thinnest of them. Soon, the other seven brothers and sisters were sent out or sold by kirky''s mother''s owner. But the host family didn''t seem to want to have too much burden, so on a thunderstorm night similar to tonight, they drove and threw her into a mountain in the suburbs. I thought she was so weak. If she was caught in the rain for another night, her life would be so long. As everyone knows, it was not long before the master''s family left. A terrible thunder fell from the air and hit the baby corky. ¡ª¡ªBut I didn''t chop her to death, but let her change from now on, and the demon turned into a human form Chapter 473 The original owner became a dog demon. This strange thunder not only opened her mind, but also changed her physique and magically survived the storm. Since then, she lived in seclusion on the mountain and made a living by relying on the resources in the mountain forest. Therefore, I know that there are many animals in the world that can suddenly turn into adults like her. However, most demons will choose to become human and make a living in human society. The original owner remained in his heart because of his resentment against the abandonment of the former owner''s family and did not follow the crowd. Until one day a few years later. The mountain she inhabited was finally favored by developers to develop into a high-grade mountain forest villa area. Small animals on the mountain, even wild animals, began to be besieged by forest hunting teams, dead and injured. The original owner could have escaped in human form. However, in order to save an old turtle with high reputation in the mountain, she was crushed by the dead tree. He had to recover his original shape, retain his strength and continue to escape. She dragged her injured body and ran away. Finally, she fled into the urban area and hid in the well circle now piled in the open space. Unfortunately, she was disheartened and was directly driven around by passers-by as a stray dog. The old injury had not healed, and the new injury had been added again and again. Finally, he died miserably under the wheels. ¡­¡­ After reading the short and bumpy life of the original owner, Xiang Xing only felt his scalp numb. That''s terrible. In addition, she herself is a Wang Xingren controller. After watching this series of stories, she feels that she can''t help crying. Just a move of mind, the injury of the hind leg will also be affected, and then more painful. The little guy had to work hard to calm himself. In other words, this time is the night when she escaped from the mountain. The death of the original owner... Well, there''s still a week to go. Now she has not been driven away as a stray dog, and her leg injury has not deteriorated. So, as long as she supports it, she can still move. it ''s not bad. She thought, trying to get up again. He asked Yaya: [well, what''s ambassador Humphrey this time.] There was a faint premonition in her heart. He is not human this time. [well... He''s this thing this time.] The duck conjured up a picture in Xiang Xing''s mind. In the photo, a white, powerful wolf is standing on a boulder. The sharp and cold water blue eyes stared at the sky quietly, and the whole body exuded an overbearing and cruel breath. Just a picture has startled the little guy who has become Wang sauce. I can''t help but tremble and swallow my saliva, [what... Duck, he, can he bite me to death in one bite?] [well, it''s unlikely.] Ducks and ducks still answer. The pictures in my mind also slowly turned over. On the other side of the picture, there was a handsome man wearing a white casual shirt and black trousers, gold rimmed glasses and a gentle and elegant face. The tranquil and soft breath is quite different from the White Wolf just now! If it weren''t for the water blue eyes under the lens, just like the wolf, Xiang Xing would even think it was the duck who made the wrong picture indeed. Ambassador Henry is in this life, just like her. It''s a demonized wolf. Moreover, it is an endangered and rare species - white wolf. His name is Kenai. It is what the original master said that in order to survive, he chose to make a living in human society. Now he is a biology professor in a first-class university in Yucheng, the city. Chapter 474 No one knows what kind of existence this outsider, who seems to have high education and high appearance, is the young male professor most wanted to marry in the eyes of Yuda girls every year. Even his age on his resume is a mystery. ¡­¡­ [so in principle, he''s just like me.] After reading Kenai''s profile, Xiang Xing was a little relieved. Okay, okay. That is, the prototype is scary. In fact, he is an amiable, gentle and gentle university professor! Thinking, the little guy tilted his head and continued to ask the duck, [where is Kenai now?] Since he is a biology professor, he should like and treat her better. Go straight to him. It shouldn''t be a problem. In short, although she was injured, she didn''t want to go to the pet hospital. Not to mention whether people will lend a helping hand when they see her. Once they enter the pet hospital, even if they can be cured, they are probably locked in and can''t get out. Or you''ll be adopted. It''s more realistic to find ambassador hedford. [hmmm... I have to open the map at this time.] Yaya silently opened the GPS map of the whole rain city. Soon, a blue light spot representing cornet glittered in a corner of the map. It enlarges the map and then enlarges it to locate it accurately. But suddenly, the two were surprised to find out¡ª¡ª The blue dot seems to be near them! [alas... He looks very weak. What''s wrong with him?] Looking at the increasingly faint blue dot, Yaya couldn''t help worrying, [after all, this place seems to be far from his address on his personal information.] [just go and have a look.] Xiang Xing blinked his soft eyes, suddenly raised his small meat claw and moved the GPS map to the side of his body. Then he walked carefully to the edge of the well circle, put out his furry little head and looked out. The thunderstorm has stopped, and the surrounding air has been washed by the rain, which is very fresh. The little guy looked at it. Although it was only tens of centimeters from the ground, it was like a small cliff to her now. Look at your damn little short legs again. It''s a bite in the end and a leap in life. A perfect roll, successful landing. Then, she bumped her little body, hopped, and slowly approached the light spots on the map. While walking, he looked around carefully and remembered the way. Where she is now, she is a material stacking point on a construction site. She''s in area a and Kenai''s in area B. Not far. The little guy was hopping in the mud on the ground. Finally, a snow-white shadow was found next to a pile of steel bars in area B. Seeing this, Xiang Xing''s eyes suddenly brightened. He hurried to open his short legs and speed up the sprint. Soon, a drooping, mud stained, weak wolf face appeared in front of her. By the light of the construction site, Xiang Xing saw it lying on its side and collapsed to the ground. The left front leg was injured. The snow-white fur was dyed red by blood. Around the big wolf''s mouth, it also dyed a lot of red. The fluctuation frequency of breathing is also abnormally weak. The little guy was frightened by his tragedy. "Are you okay..." She subconsciously came to the White Wolf''s ear and asked softly. But the next second, he keenly felt that there seemed to be a human breath behind him, slowly approaching. "Who''s there?!... Dare to steal materials, don''t you think your life is long?!" Chapter 475 The faint flashlight light, accompanied by a cry, came from behind. [... No, it should be the site patrol!] Duck and duck are so anxious that Xiang Xing reminds them in his mind. Xiang Xing also shook three times in panic. If a human finds a corky and a wolf in this place, it will be 100% arrested and locked up I don''t know. When they are both badly hurt and fart, these people will directly boil water Just thinking about it, the guy felt a chill on his back. I couldn''t help looking around to see if there was a place to cover and avoid. Yaya was not idle and immediately manipulated various conversion perspectives of GPS map. Finally. [a Xing, behind the steel bar in front of you, there are many cartons containing large iron pipes. One of the cartons has a hole. You should drill in quickly!] [Roger!] After receiving the prompt from duck, Xiang Xing immediately straightened up and nodded hard. She thought about it, jumped directly behind the White Wolf and grabbed its back neck skin. Then, with all his strength, he dragged the White Wolf behind the steel bar. Fortunately, because of her demonization, this strength is still much greater than ordinary pets. Finally, it was a tall wolf. It didn''t take her much time to drag the whole wolf to the broken box in the duck house. The guy thought about it. First he loosened his mouth and jumped in front of the box that wasn''t big enough. The brush waved its iron claws twice and broke a big hole. Then he continued to drag the White Wolf and quickly dragged it to the big iron pipe Zheng Outside, the pace and swearing of site patrol security are getting closer and closer. After Xiang Xing settled the wolf in the innermost part of the iron jar, he jumped out and protected it outside. Hold your breath and stare at the figure dangling around the water pipe mouth and the light and shadow of the flashlight. Soon, the man seemed to find the hole, and the light of the flashlight came in. Fortunately, the two are deep enough. In addition, the light is dim and it has just rained. The rain has long spread into part of the pipe. It is not easy to see the trace of dragging. "... wow, what made this hole..." The patrol security guard only complained about the hole in the box, and the footsteps gradually disappeared. Until Xiang Xing''s sharp sharp ears could no longer hear a strange movement, she felt like a heavy object in her heart and breathed a long sigh of relief. It should have escaped. Thinking, the guy couldn''t help turning his head and looking at the wolf behind him. With excellent night vision, she suddenly found that a wolf had already opened his hazy eyes and was staring at her silently. There is no hostility. In the eyes, except for the pain caused by the injury, there was only a thick confusion. The guy couldn''t help laughing. He was wondering why he was saved by a Wang sauce that should have been afraid of him? After thinking about it, Xiang Xing''s soft eyes blinked. He couldn''t help twisting his body and turning around. He opened his mouth and smiled sweetly at him: "you..." "Gollum ~ ~" The two bursts of extremely untimely grunts rushed out of their stomachs. The guy felt hot on his face. The silent wolf was more embarrassed in his eyes. "... cough! What, I, I''ll find something to eat together!" Chapter 476 Xiang Xing could only smile and silently stepped back two steps. Then he turned and jumped out of the water pipe. In case he is very hungry and takes a fancy to his meat, it will be difficult ¡­¡­ Under the guidance of the GPS map, Xiang Xing found a hole and worked hard to drill out of the construction site. Fortunately, the construction site is a commercial real estate, located next to a fairly prosperous business district in the urban area. In prosperous places, the probability of getting something to eat is higher. Of course, the probability of being driven away as a stray dog will also be greater. At that time, the furry guy was hiding in a cluster of bushes on the street With his big soft black eyes, he looked at a row of food shops in front of him and glanced at the garbage can not far away. After struggling for half a, she couldn''t go through the trash can. No, the original owner has always lived on the mountain and has never done such a thing. Instead, go through the trash can or something. Yes, she did. It was a long time ago, so long that I didn''t remember it, and I didn''t want to remember it again. But. At the thought of cornet''s weakness, she still clenched her teeth and wriggled out of the bushes. He focused his eyes on the garbage cans that were full and piled around. The claws trembled and took a step. However, at this time. Suddenly there was a crisp "pop" sound in my ear. Xiang Xing was stunned and couldn''t help looking around. A mobile phone with a gorgeous shell was lying quietly on her side. Behind him, an urban beauty who looked about twenty-six or seven years old and dressed in fashion was staggering forward with a bucket of gold arch barrels. With a strong smell of wine and a tune out of tune in his mouth. Xiang Xing is a little speechless. Young people now. After thinking about it, she finally put down her plan to turn the trash can, picked up the mobile phone, jumped around and walked around the woman. Barked twice. "... huh?" Hearing the sound, the woman with exquisite makeup hung her head in a trance and looked at her feet. I couldn''t help laughing, "hey hey... Wang Wang, are you calling me?" "Ah... How does it look like my mobile phone..." The woman burped with wine, but slowly squatted down and took the mobile phone from Xiang Xing''s mouth. "Thank you, lovely guy ~" She smiled vaguely, raised her hand, and rubbed the gray Wang sauce''s hairy head hard. However, Xiang Xing didn''t look at her at all. The black nose with a keen sense of smell has long been seduced by the bucket of gold arch bucket, her favorite in her life. Damn it. But at this time, the fragrance of the golden arch barrel has to be turned over several times! She''s drooling! "Well..." The woman seemed to see Wang sauce''s strong desire for the golden arch barrel. She tilted her head and thought. I couldn''t help patting my chest and laughing, "OK... In order to repay you for picking up your mobile phone, sister, I''ll invite you to eat the golden Arch!" The woman opened the bucket in her hand. After a while, he took out a bag of chicken wings with lime and sent them to Xiang Xing. "Come on, I can''t finish this single dog anyway... I''ll give you these two wing roots! You''re welcome!" She smiled, staggered to her feet again and continued to walk slowly to the end of the street. Chapter 477 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing calmed down and couldn''t help looking back and staring deeply at the graceful back. Thank you, sister. She thanked her silently and immediately picked up the paper bag and drilled back into the bushes. ¡­¡­ At that time, the big iron pipe at the construction site was Zheng Kenai, who had fallen asleep, woke up again. The water blue eyes slowly opened a crack and looked weakly at the extremely dim light coming in from the other end of the pipe. He moved. The injury on the leg immediately affects the nerves and often affects the whole body. Kenai could not help spitting in his heart. He hasn''t eaten for a long time. Of course, you can''t lift your strength at all. As for the one who dragged him in and left him here to talk about maotuan Thinking, Kenai couldn''t help laughing. Maybe he won''t come back. If you get him something to eat, you don''t have to be afraid to tear her apart and peel her after he''s full "Dada, dada..." Kenai was thinking carelessly. Suddenly, there was a crisp sound like fingernails hitting the concrete floor. He was stunned for a moment, his water blue eyes turned slightly, and looked slowly in the direction of the nozzle. In the backlight, a furry figure was jumping and running towards him. Then one came, and there was a strong smell of food oil Kenai opened his eyes in shock. She really brought food back? "Well... I''m back." On the other side, Xiang Xing slowed down and walked to Kenai''s big wolf''s mouth. She put down the paper bag with chicken wings, bit the tail of the paper bag and fell down. Two hot fried chicken wings rolled down to cornet''s mouth. Their saliva spilled over their mouths. However, after a pause, the guy finally resisted his hunger and took a silent step back. He tilted his head and smiled brightly at conay: "eat first! I, I came back after eating..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cornet glanced at her silently. There was an inexplicable warmth in my heart. After thinking about it, he finally opened his mouth and bit one of the chicken wings. He swallowed it in three or two times. He moved his head and pushed the remaining one back to Xiang Xing with the tip of his nose. Open your mouth, hoarse voice, "you eat." Xiang Xing was stunned when he heard the speech: "I''ve eaten..." "Then I''ll eat you." The big white wolf suddenly showed his sharp white teeth to the guy. Frightened, she couldn''t help shaking again and again. Finally, she took the chicken wings and gnawed them. ¡­¡­ "Hoo ~ sure enough, chicken wings are the best to eat." After eating a whole chicken wing, Xiang Xing smacked his mouth, finally relaxed his body and fell down. She just closed her soft eyes and was ready to continue to aftertaste the taste in her mouth. But suddenly I felt the fierce eyes hit me again. Driven by instinctive fear, she should keep a distance from Kenai. However, another instinct called drowsiness, coupled with the injury on her leg, seemed to be more serious because of too much activity, so that she didn''t have the mind to escape at the moment. I just want to lie on my stomach and sleep As for Kenai, he was indeed staring at the unprotected wool ball in front of him. Chapter 478 His eyes lingered on the trembling little body for a while, and finally fixed on the swollen and twitching leg. It made his heart ache inexplicably. After thinking about it, the big white wolf couldn''t help moving his body again and approached the little hair ball. Immediately, he raised his injured left front leg slightly, hoarse his voice and whispered, "come here." "... huh?" Xiang Xing wondered for a moment, opened his wet and misty sleeping eyes and looked at him. He found his open arms and his face wanted to hold himself and warm himself. The little guy was stunned. But he looked anxiously at his raised injured front leg and said, "but your injury..." "Be obedient." Kenai seemed impatient. He could not help sinking his tone and urging. After a pause, he added, "I won''t eat you. Come here." "... oh." Xiang Xing couldn''t, so he had to roll his small body and roll into the furry arms. As the strong and tall front legs fell slowly, the warmth immediately covered her whole body. The little guy couldn''t help but squint his soft eyes and couldn''t help drilling into his fur. Say it. There seemed to be no smell of wild animals on him. On the contrary, it is filled with a faint smell of paper and ink. Is this the smell of Professor Keda~ Thinking, Xiang Xing chuckled. Finally, I couldn''t resist fatigue. I just nestled in the arms of the big white wolf and fell asleep ¡­¡­ When she woke up again, the furry feeling around her body had been replaced by a very familiar softness. The little guy wondered. I can''t help but slowly open my bleary eyelids and look around. She is obviously no longer in the big iron pipe. Around, it has become a room with a strong atmosphere of home and filled with all kinds of bookshelves. She was lying on a soft big bed. The bedding and sheets under the body also have the reassuring smell smelled before sleeping. Thinking, Xiang Xing couldn''t help straightening up slowly. He walked slowly to the edge of the bed and looked out of the open door. At this look, she was stunned and widened her black soft eyes. I saw a tall and handsome young man sitting on the sofa in the living room outside. At that time, he was naked with strong and shaped arms, holding cotton with tweezers and applying medicine to the wound on his left arm. The dull pain of the wound made his eyebrows tighten, and his thin lips pursed slightly. As for a plate on one side, there was a bullet with blood, like a bullet just taken out. Seeing this, Xiang Xing couldn''t help but take a breath in surprise. So He was shot down. The existence of raising a gun to a wolf Is it a poacher? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu heard the little guy''s movement and Kenai suddenly gave a meal in his hand. He could not help but look away and swept over lightly. The man seemed secretly relieved to see her standing by the bed unharmed. The shallow corner of the lips faintly hooked the hook, suddenly raised his hand and hooked his finger at her, "come here." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing jumped out of bed, jumped and walked past. The little paw patted on the ground and made a crisp sound. The man suddenly remembered the scene in the big iron pipe. The sharp water blue eyes were unconsciously softened. Chapter 479 "Come and sit here for a while." He took a deep breath, suddenly patted his side and motioned Xiang Xing. Looking at the leather sofa as high as himself, Xiang Xing was silent I can only lift my front paws, pull them, pedal my short legs hard, and try to climb up. Until Kenai seemed unable to see it any more, smiled, picked up the back of her neck and picked her up. "My name is Kenai. What''s your name?" After settling her down, the man asked softly as he took the gauze and bound himself. "Xiang Xing." The little guy lay on the sofa, looked up at him and answered skillfully. "Having a name and a surname is well behaved." Cornet smiled. His eyes drooped. "Where''s your home? I''ll take you back tomorrow morning." "... I grew up in the mountains without a home." Xiang Xing replied solemnly. The unexpected words made the man''s hands light again. "So." He nodded slightly without asking. Only after wrapping himself up, he suddenly turned to his side, hugged the small hair ball and put it on his thigh. He immediately pressed Xiang Xing''s swollen leg. The voice was still very light, and showed a faint, imperceptible tenderness, "how did you get this injury?" "Hiss..." The little guy was so hurt by his press that he bared his teeth. The little pointed ear subconsciously drooped into a small plane and murmured, "I was chased by someone and hurt by the dead wood of big green hill." "Big green mountain." Cornet pondered for a while. His eyes narrowed slightly and smiled coldly, "did the notorious forest hunting team do it for Hongyuan real estate?" "... you know?" As soon as Xiang Xing heard this, he immediately raised his dark soft eyes, tilted his head and looked at him. Blinking, curious, and a little excited, he asked, "is your injury also beaten by the forest hunting team?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kenai was stunned for a moment. But he smiled faintly, shook his head, "No." The topic didn''t go on any longer. The bony fingertips continued to gently rub and slowly twist on kerky''s short legs, looking for the most seriously injured position. Until the Little Wang sauce on his leg suddenly gave a meal and couldn''t help crying. He stopped and nodded clearly. The other hand immediately took out a bottle of tawny liquid like Dieda medicinal wine from the medicine box. After that, he removed the soft fur on his short legs and began to massage the little guy while smearing it. Smelling the faint fragrance of herbal medicine and the right massage, Xiang Xing''s whole Wang couldn''t help but relax and lay soft. It''s amazing that the pain on the leg really faded away after being treated with the medicinal wine. Until the man released his hand, the little guy subconsciously extended his short legs. "Wow!" She exclaimed. She couldn''t help staring at her soft eyes in surprise and raised her head happily. He smiled and looked at him, "you, your medicine and wine are amazing! The speed of pain relief is too fast?" "This is our family''s ancestral secret recipe." Kenai raised his delicate eyebrows slightly and couldn''t help laughing. He reached out and rubbed his soft and furry head. Suddenly he picked her up and put her on the sofa beside him. The tight jaw made a little effort, "try to see if you will feel uncomfortable when you walk." Chapter 480 "Uh huh!" Xiang Xing echoed and began to pace back and forth on the long and big sofa. I was pleasantly surprised to find that not only did the frequent nerve pain on the small short leg disappear, but even the pace became more and more light and dexterous. After pacing for a while, she tried to jump off the sofa again. There is still no discomfort! "I''m really well!" With a cry of surprise, the little maotuan couldn''t help but go around in a crazy circle on the carpet of Kenai''s house. The bumpy little short legs and seemingly clumsy running movements made Kenai''s heart suddenly soften inexplicably. Thinking about it, he sighed low, got up and went to the small hair ball. Bend down and pick her up gently. "No leg pain doesn''t mean you''re cured. If you don''t want to leave any sequelae, just have a good rest." He carried her back to the soft cushion of the sofa. Then he picked up a clean white shirt and put it on. Put on the pair of gold rimmed glasses again. Xiang Xing was stunned to find that after the big white werewolf looked like a human, there was no cold sharp and sharp breath before. Transformed into the gentle temperament of a university professor in the picture. ¡ª¡ªThis is someone who has learned Sichuan opera face change. "If you''re wandering outside like this, it''s probably a dead end. So you''ll live in my house before you get well." After Kenai dressed up, he suddenly picked up a briefcase on the sofa. Went to his own door. "... where are you going?" Seeing this, Xiang Xing couldn''t help asking in doubt. It''s midnight. What are you doing out? He is a university professor and doesn''t have a night shift ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man''s strong and straight back suddenly gave a meal. Still didn''t say much, he opened the door directly, changed his shoes and went out, "if you''re sleepy, go to bed and have a rest." With that, the door buckled gently. People have disappeared. Xiang Xing squatted on the sofa and tilted his small head. He was distracted for a long time before he reacted. The wolf seems a little boring. Thinking, the little guy couldn''t help shaking his head helplessly. Soon, a strong sense of sleepiness came. She couldn''t help opening her mouth and yawning. Um. Let''s talk about the future when we wake up. Xiao maotuan jumped off the sofa and hopped back to Kenai''s bedroom. I was about to jump on the soft big bed, but I suddenly saw a high whole-body mirror standing on one side of the wardrobe beside the bed. ... mirror! Xiang Xing''s soft eyes suddenly lit up. His short legs couldn''t help but brake hard. He turned around and jumped towards the whole body mirror first. She hasn''t seen what she looks like! Thinking, xiaomaotuan stood nervously in front of the mirror, raised her soft eyes and looked hard into the mirror. A light yellow and white, soft and charming fat corky came into her eyes. The fur was soft and smooth, the dark eyes were watery and bright, and the long tail stood up slightly, swinging leisurely with her mood. How cute! Xiang Xing was sprouted by himself again. I couldn''t help sitting down, lifting my little claws and rubbing my furry fat face hard. Rubbing and rubbing, she suddenly gave a meal. Um. I don''t know why, I always feel like I''m a little inconsistent in the mirror. The little guy stared at the mirror for a long time and thought for a long time. Soft eyes suddenly stared big for a few minutes. wait. Didn''t she roll in the mud all night? Why is it so clean? Chapter 481 [... No, you took a bath when you fell asleep. Of course it''s clean.] The duck who heard Xiang Xing''s heart laughed and responded. The little guy felt his cheeks burning. Will the development progress be too fast! Although Kenai now should not hold that idea Um. Think about it, Xiang Xing suddenly shook his small head and threw away those messy brain supplies. It seems that I suddenly remembered something and asked the duck in my mind: [duck, you haven''t told me what you have become this time.] It won''t turn into lice on itself, will it? [¡­¡­] The duck suddenly choked. For a long time, I began to speak unnaturally. [just look at the hair color on your neck.] [ah.] Xiang Xing listened for a moment. I couldn''t help following its hint, raised my small head and glanced down hard with soft eyes. Then I caught a glimpse that the hair color on her neck was not as pure white as ordinary corky. But a piece of tawny, fat duck shaped hair! The little guy was surprised and smacked his mouth, [you became hair on my neck.] [¡­¡­] Duck duck reluctantly acquiesced. And before she couldn''t help laughing, she shouted angrily, [don''t laugh! If you hadn''t become a Wang Xingren, Benga wouldn''t have fallen into such a field, okay!!] [... Well, I don''t laugh, I don''t laugh.] Xiang Xing had to take a deep breath desperately and put up with his smile. He coughed softly, and suddenly turned around the mirror several times. Now that they have been treated by Kenai, should they be able to turn into human form? She thought expectantly, and could not help but try, and began to recite the pithy formula used in the transformation of the original form. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The voice fell. Sure enough, she suddenly saw a gorgeous light of gold on the whole Wang. The golden light became more and more prosperous and gradually wrapped her whole. However, just when she felt as if her body was about to begin to stretch and rise, her chest suddenly seemed to suffocate, dizzy and swollen Finally, I had to finish my work and change back to a Wang. no way. It seems that both physical strength and demon strength have not recovered. Just rest. Thinking, the little guy sighed faintly, kicked his short legs and jumped onto the soft big bed. Back where she lay when she woke up, she curled up, huddled into a ball of hair and fell asleep. ¡­¡­ I don''t know when I slept. In a trance, she seemed to hear a slight sound of opening the door outside. Soon, the steady pace, accompanied by the familiar smell of ink and paper, overflowed. Then she suddenly felt a comfortable warmth on her body. It''s like a quilt. Then there is the pit on the side of the body. A series of actions failed to wake her up. She is too tired. At present, she has no other ideas except sleeping. ¡­¡­ When Xiang Xing opened his eyes again, it was already early morning. The warm sunshine in the morning just brushed into the window lattice and landed in her curled position, warm. "... ouch!" The little guy couldn''t help yawning and stretched himself comfortably. Smart black soft eyes looked around the bedroom. Um. Kenai seems to have gone out to work. Thinking, Xiang Xing jumped out of bed and came to the living room with a faint smell of food.. On the tea table in the living room, there was a plate of cut boiled eggs and a bowl of light yellow millet porridge. Chapter 482 Between the coffee table and the sofa, there are two small stools, one high and one low, which seem to serve her small short legs. Seeing Xiang Xing, he couldn''t help smiling, and his heart was getting warmer and warmer. This big white wolf is very sweet. Thinking, she jumped onto the sofa, stepped on the high stool with her front legs and looked at the tea table. Suddenly, there was a small note under the plate of boiled eggs. The handwriting is flowing and antique. ¡ª¡ª"Your injury is not all right. You can only eat some light. If you want to eat meat, I''ll cook it for you after work." There is another line below. ¡ª¡ª"Don''t run around until you recover your demon power. You don''t have an identity chip. You know what others will think of you outside." "I just want to run, but I can''t run out." Xiang Xing looked at the closed door silently. Although the window is open, it is said in the design that our professor of HKUST lives on the 32nd floor. She fell into a dead dog. Thinking about it, the little guy hummed and ate the boiled egg and snored a large bowl of millet porridge. Although not as fragrant as the fried chicken wings last night, she liked this light diet because of the taste of the original master''s sister. After eating and drinking, Xiang Xing jumped off the sofa and began to visit Professor Keda''s home. This is a large Duplex Suite with nearly 200 square meters, four bedrooms, two living rooms and two bathrooms. One was his bedroom and one was his study. The doors of the other two were closed. She didn''t know what was inside. The little guy tilted his head and was a little curious. He couldn''t help jumping in front of the two closed doors, hung his head, and his little black nose sniffed hard at the gap. In one of the doors, there was only the smell of paint from the new furniture. In the other door, there was a faint smell of hydrogen peroxide interwoven with various potions. Makes Xiang Xing even more curious. But somehow I feel reasonable. Professor of biology, it doesn''t seem strange that there is a dissected little frog at home. Um. The little guy didn''t think much. He twisted and jumped towards the study. I don''t know whether it''s habit or something. Kenai''s study is unlocked and still covered. Out of politeness, she only looked through the crack of the door. The study is almost full of bookshelves except for the position of the windows. Books on subjects, as well as some of his personal favorite books, were orderly stacked. However, on the big desk, there seemed to be a stack of documents like information. In this meticulous and tidy picture, it seems so abrupt. Looking at it, Xiang Xing could not help but tilt his small head and move his ear tips slightly. It can''t be any lesson plan. Forgot to bring it? She was thinking. Suddenly, at the gate outside, there was a sound of key unlocking. The little guy subconsciously sniffed his nose, but he took a cold breath, and his fur stood up slightly because of vigilance. The smell outside is not Kenai. ¡ª¡ªWhat, is there anyone else living in this family?! Male, bah, male or female?! Thinking, Xiang Xing suddenly felt a little flustered and hurriedly looked around, looking for a place to hide. There is still a distance from the study to the bedroom, and even have to go downstairs. I don''t know if I will bump into each other directly. She couldn''t help but gritted her teeth and turned into the study. Found a box under the desk and pushed it out.. Then he trembled and hid in the gap. Chapter 483 Just squatting, the door outside clicked and opened. "Wow, I really tried to kill me..." A sunny and clear voice of a big boy came from the direction of the living room. It seems that he is talking to himself depressed, "Professor, do you want to get so many keys? Does he have hundreds of safes?..." Accompanied by the noise, there was a trace of animal specific wildness. And no accident, it is not a beast of the wolf. The little guy was stunned and subconsciously more nervous. too bad. If you were an animal, would you find yourself? Nevertheless, she can only continue to hide nervously until she dies After a while, the big boy''s hey laughter came from outside. "Hey, Professor, it''s true. I forgot to bring the information. I forgot to wash the dishes after breakfast... Tut tut." Footsteps followed the noise towards the kitchen. He quickly turned back and opened the door of the study with a squeak. As he approached, Xiang Xing seemed to smell a breath different from the beast. It smells like the residue of wine. Moreover, very familiar. "Well... Lesson plan... Oh, Huo ~" As she was thinking, she saw that the feet in AJ suddenly turned to the direction of the desk, and then there was a sound of paper rustling. The little guy couldn''t help but squint his soft eyes and prayed that he would hurry away when he finished taking it "... huh?" The pair of AJ who should have turned out of the door suddenly paused and turned back. After an exaggerated smell came, the big boy seemed confused and whistled with a little smile. "Hey, did the professor hide anything good in his study..." He began to wander around the study as if he were extremely interested. Xiang Xing suddenly had the idea of leaving this beautiful world in situ. However, just as the big boy was about to find under the table¡ª¡ª Outside the door, there was a rush of footsteps. Soon, a pair of big feet with black socks and slippers appeared in Xiang Xing''s sight. "Fang ya, what are you doing?" The familiar cold voice made the little guy feel a little relieved. Really, really timely "Eh..." Hearing the sound, Fang ya, who had just opened his chair and was about to look under his desk, was startled. He quickly aroused a dog leg like smile and scratched the back of his head, "Professor, why are you back again?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cornet glanced at him coldly. The deep cold eyes of water blue glanced at the shoe prints extending from the living room, and suddenly stretched out his hand. His voice was hoarse and cold. "You came in without taking off your shoes and trampled on my floor. Tell yourself what to do." "... ah?" Fang Ya frowned strangely. After thinking about it, I couldn''t help muttering, "Professor, you didn''t wash the dishes yourself..." However, seeing his professor''s icy cold, he quickly turned into an ice cone and stabbed himself into a sieve, Fang Ya still couldn''t help shivering and ran out. I mentioned the mop combination by the wall, "I''ll clean it for you..." "Take off your shoes first." Cornet shouted softly to the outside, and immediately took the door gently. Then he squatted down, hung his head and looked under the table. On the pair of trembling black soft eyes.. "Stay here until we get out." Chapter 484 His voice was soft and mellow, completely different from what he had just treated fangya. The little guy finally put down his hanging heart and nodded gently. Soon, Fang Ya came over with a mop and began to knock on the door. "Professor, I..." "Just drag the outside. You''ve messed up my study. I want to tidy it up." Cornet''s face was not red and his heart was not jumping. "Lest you spill dirty water on my book." "Oh..." Fang Ya''s depressed voice gradually faded away. Kenai slowly breathed a sigh of relief and stood up. He didn''t tidy up anything. He just picked up the lesson plan he left on the table and went out silently, leaving only a crack in the door for Xiang Xing. But after a while, Xiang Xing heard the discussion outside again. "OK, don''t delay. Go back to class." "Hey, hey! Professor, can I rub your car?..." "Whatever." ¡­¡­ When the sound of the door closing came, Xiang Xing jumped out from under the desk and trotted out. I''m scared to death. It''s mainly that fangya, which gives her the feeling that... It''s not a docile existence. If Kenai hadn''t suddenly turned back, she wouldn''t guarantee whether she would be eaten as a dog pot after being found. Although Yucheng seems to have issued a law banning cats, dogs and wild animals. But that end Thinking, the little guy couldn''t help calling the duck. [duck, look at the original shape of that end.] [oh.] Yaya calls out the plot list and finds fangya. After searching for a while, he suddenly stared at the mung bean in surprise and shouted, [wow, he is also a very rare and endangered animal - snow leopard!] After he said it, he even laughed at Xiang Xing, [hey, everyone is a rare animal, just you are a kirky.] [¡­¡­] Xiang Xing puffed up his face in anger, directly raised his small meat claws and pulled up the hair on his neck. After collecting the ducks and ducks, they screamed for mercy and gave up angrily. Then she jumped back on the sofa and thought calmly again. From their dialogue, this fangya is just Kenai''s students. I don''t even know which key is in their house. So today''s affair should be a special situation that cornet didn''t realize for a moment. Um. Then she''d better not bother to think about how to hide. It has nothing to do with her. Thinking, the little guy relaxed all his heart. Small pointed ears drooped into aircraft ears, limbs and small belly stuck to the sofa, so lying down and squinting soft eyes. Thinking hard about how to restore the Demon power and turn into human form Thinking, he fell asleep directly. So that she didn''t know it at all. After she fell asleep, her whole body began to glow with light golden light unconsciously ¡­¡­ In the evening. Cornet drove home from work. Xu remembered that there was another Wang at home who didn''t know whether he had filled his stomach at noon. His speed was faster than usual. But when I passed a shopping mall, I stopped. Ten minutes later, the man got on the bus silently with a good-looking grain fed steak. Unexpectedly, this scene was seen by Fang Ya who was about to enter the supermarket. "Teach..." He laughingly wanted to say hello, but when he saw Professor Keda, he didn''t squint and didn''t listen. He sat in the car and went straight away.. Leaving him only a mouthful of car exhaust. Chapter 485 "Cough!..." Fang Ya exaggerated his mouth and coughed a few times. But his eyes gradually become meaningful. well. If he remembers correctly, Professor Keda has not eaten meat for a long time in order to hide his wildness Well, who is this meat for? Fang Ya couldn''t help thinking of the sweet smell he smelled at Kenai''s house in the morning. The arc of the corner of the mouth is deeper and deeper. At that time, the cell phone in his pocket suddenly beeped. Fang Ya took it out and looked at it, but at one glance, he turned all the banter before to see the color of good play. Put on a lot of soft light. Looking at the words in the chat box, the man suddenly hissed and shook his head. Press the voice key. "OK, OK, I''ve bought your beer. I''ll come right away." ¡­¡­ In this side compartment, Kenai returned to the door with the meat and vegetables in his hand. He opened the door and went in. After changing his shoes, he turned on the light. But he was stunned by the sight that came into sight. There is no shadow of that Wang sauce at home. Instead, it was a delicate girl who looked only seventeen or eighteen years old. At that time, she was lying on her side on the sofa, still sleeping The sleeping face is exquisite, pure and tranquil, and pleasing to the eyes. And I don''t know what I dreamed of, or I''m just hungry. Cherry pink mouth smacks for a while. Qiao''s nose tip is also shrugged. As for her, she was wearing a brown and yellow, fluffy bubble shirt and a pair of Lantern bubble pants shaped like honey and peach. A duck shaped chain of clavicle hung before a fine white neck. In short, it''s pretty and lovely. The man didn''t connect her with the fat corky before. I don''t even want to disturb the quiet and sweet sleeping girl. However, after hesitating for a while, Kenai put the meat and vegetables on the table, immediately turned back and squatted gently in front of her. After staring at her quietly for a while, he raised his slender fingertips with distinct joints and poked the soft, tender and elastic round face. With a smile, he whispered, "get up, the moon is drying your ass." "Well..." Feeling the itching on his cheeks, Xiang Xing suddenly wrinkled his soft eyebrows and swept his cheeks with some disgust. It just caught up with the slender hand. The special warmth from the palm of her hand made her tremble. Finally, she shook her slender and thick eyelashes and slowly opened her bleary and moist dark soft eyes. When the outline was perfect, the handsome face of Fei''s lips became clearer and clearer. The guy was stunned in his head and finally woke up. "... you''re back!" She whispered, soft waxy sweetly shouted, subconsciously supported the sofa with both hands and stood up. But suddenly found that How did your vision get higher! Xiang Xing was shocked and seemed to think of something. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and his eyes moved slowly down. Sure enough. Her furry claws turned into two hands! "Wow!" The guy exclaimed and sat up directly. Rub your face and pat your body, hands and feet. Soft eyes suddenly brightened, "when did I turn into shape?!" "... you don''t know." Kenai still squatted in front of the sofa, frowned and looked at her with a smile. Chapter 486 Come on. I''m afraid I didn''t sleep from before to after. After thinking about it, the man didn''t ask much, just stood up slowly. Pick up the meat and vegetables again and go straight to the kitchen. "I''ll cook for you first. If you''re still sleepy, you can sleep for a while." "... not sleepy, not sleepy!" Hearing that Kenai was going to cook, a guy who had been hungry all day because of sleeping in suddenly got twelve minutes of energy, jumped off the sofa and ran to the kitchen. Lying by the kitchen door, he poked out his head curiously, blinked his bright black soft eyes, and looked at the tall and straight back of the busy kitchen. Looking at the steak that was pulled out, Xiang Xing''s saliva was almost dripping down. He couldn''t help smiling and asked expectantly, "dear brother, what are you going to do?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The catch that cornet had just picked up suddenly stopped. Lovely brother? What the hell? If someone dared to call him that, believe it or not, he threw the catch with a backhand. But now he doesn''t have the idea. He just laughed and looked back. The water blue eyes flickered slightly, "excuse me, sister Xiang Xing, where did I give you the illusion of loveliness?" "... ah." Hearing the speech, Xiang Xing was stunned. On his cheeks, there were two light pink halos, and he immediately scratched the back of his head with some embarrassment. Stick out your tongue. "Your name sounds like." "I''ve lived so many years that you''re the first one like me." The man shook his head, but smiled and turned to continue cutting vegetables. Xu has lived alone for many years. He is very familiar with cooking. After the preparations were ready, the kitchen gradually sounded Xiang Xing''s most anticipated symphony of the pot shovel ensemble. Then, greedy for butter and milk, accompanied by the delicious aroma of beef after frying, poured into the guy''s nose. It made her saliva flow wildly, and she couldn''t resist the impulse to rush directly into the kitchen. Fortunately, Kenai cooks fast enough. But after a while, a plate of fried steak and a plate of fried towel gourd were brought to the table. When the rice in the rice cooker was cooked, Xiang Xing happily grabbed the bowl from the man and jumped to fill a large bowl of rice by himself. Then he sat at the dinner table like a good baby, and his expectant soft eyes blinked wildly at the man. He asked softly, "dear brother, can I have dinner?" "Of course." Kenai was amused by her clever appearance and smiled. His eyes gently lifted and motioned to her. Seeing this, the guy took up his job with confidence and began to eat. The juicy semi cooked steak, with its rich freshness and sweetness, exploded directly in his mouth, making Xiang Xing''s greedy insects jump into a happy dance. Stir fried towel gourd is just right to solve the greasy feeling. The combination of two brings her endless aftertaste. Too! OK! Eat! la The guy was so excited that he almost cried. He pulled a bowl of white rice at the speed of light and jumped to add another bowl. When he came back, he suddenly saw that Kenai seemed to be eating only fried towel gourd all the time. It made her a little confused. He''s a wolf. Wolf, shouldn''t she be more greedy for meat than her corky? Why do you eat vegetarian food. However, Xiang Xing only thought about these questions in his heart and didn''t ask much. She doesn''t know Kenai well enough now. She didn''t want to become a Chinese meal for the big white wolf. Chapter 487 However, Xiang Xing''s eyes were noticed by Kenai. Glancing at his eyes, he looked at himself from time to time. The little guy who seemed to want to talk and stop, the man gathered his water blue eyes, suddenly smiled low and gently put down the dishes and chopsticks. "You want to ask the one in the morning," He slightly turned his head and looked directly at her. His lips were light. "His name is Fang ya. He is the same kind of ''person'' as us." "We met very early, but he opened his mind later than me, so he is still my student now." With that, Kenai suddenly picked up a piece of meat and stuffed it into the bowls of those little guys who were slightly stunned. His eyes shook slightly for a few minutes, but he hid a smile, pretending to continue to speak carelessly. "However, he is a meat loving beast. If he finds you in the morning, what will happen? Even I can''t say." After that, the man glanced sideways again to see the little guy''s reaction. As expected, Xiang Xing was so frightened that he almost lost his job. The back is also chilly. Sure enough, it''s the same as her guess! Almost turned into a dog pot! Thinking about it, the little guy couldn''t help but sip his cherry powder lips and hang his head slightly. But he still pretended to be calm and replied slightly: "this, this..." Her series of reactions made a big white wolf very satisfied, and her thin lips couldn''t help evoking a faint arc of success. "It''s all right. I can introduce you next time." He raised his delicate eyebrows. "... really?" Hearing the speech, Xiang Xing''s black soft eyes suddenly lit up. I can''t help but breathe a little relieved and quietly patted my small chest, "hoo, if you know me, you won''t eat me..." Looking at her small expressions and movements, the man blinked and smiled again. He didn''t answer her directly, but picked up the dishes and chopsticks again. Whisper very softly in your mouth. "You can''t eat him." "... lovely brother, what did you just say?" Xiang Xing didn''t hear his words for a moment. He couldn''t help but frown and look sideways in doubt. However, Kenai suddenly coughed a little unnaturally. "Nothing." He brought her another dish with chopsticks. "Let''s talk about your future first." The man thought about it, but suddenly changed the topic and looked back at her seriously, "big green hill has become a development zone. You are destined not to go back. Do you have any expectations or plans for your life from now on?" "Well, I had already thought about it when I went down the mountain!" Xiang Xing nodded his head hard. Immediately put down the dishes and chopsticks, seemed to hold up his small chest with great confidence, and his exquisite little face looked up slightly, "I want to stay in this city and integrate into human society like your lovely brother!" And live in your house. Of course, she didn''t have the face to say the second half. "Yes?" Her answer without hesitation made Kenai stunned, and the bottom of her eyes was full of surprise. Immediately laughed, "can you adapt to human society?" "I think I can." Xiang Xing still carefully placed his small head and looked confident. She''s not the original owner. She''s still a person in her kernel. But how could conay know. After listening to her blind words, he only felt deeply disbelief. After all, even if he, in order to adapt to the human circle, he spent a whole twenty years learning from childhood to adulthood.. She hasn''t been down the mountain for a day or two. Can she do it? Chapter 488 Thinking, the man suddenly sighed. "Well," He thought for a moment, and suddenly the whole man turned to his side and looked at Xiang Xing. Fei''s lips lifted up calmly, her delicate eyes drooped slightly and smiled gently, "after all, you saved my life, so I will try my best to help you before you adapt to this society." Kenai said, his eyes suddenly lifted upstairs. His voice was slow. "There is an empty room upstairs. In the future, that is your bedroom. You can live until you can live independently." "... what you said is true?!" Hearing the speech, Xiang Xing was stunned, and his dark soft eyes suddenly stared greatly. wait. She didn''t say "begging for nothing to live in your house" just now. So now, cornet invited her to live here? ¡ª¡ªShe won''t stay as a reserve for rations, will she? Thinking, the little guy couldn''t help but secretly glanced at the man in front of him. However, he seemed to be able to read what she thought. He couldn''t help hissing and leaning his head funny. "You''re not thinking that I''ll keep you, fatten you up and kill you to eat?" Then, without waiting for Xiang Xing''s answer, the man''s slender big palm suddenly lifted up and rubbed the furry little head. The water blue eyes were shining with a faint light, and there was an indisputable seriousness, "don''t worry, I won''t." Otherwise he should have eaten the little ball last night. In that way, the injury can recover faster. "That''s great..." Hearing the speech, the little guy couldn''t help breathing a sigh of relief. Subconsciously holding a small pink fist, the pink lips can''t help but outline it, and feel happy for themselves. Giggled for a while, but she seemed to think of something and clapped her little hand. "By the way... How much rent do I have to pay you? Do you charge it once a month or once a quarter..." Xiang Xing tilted his head and thought about the experience of a former owner''s little sister who rented a house in the past, while breaking his little finger, "what else can I do for you? I can''t do housework and cooking, but I can be a driver and a bodyguard..." "... OK, OK, huh?" Cornell shook her head and couldn''t help laughing at her enthusiastic face. "You don''t have to do anything." He hung his eyes gently and continued to rub the little head that almost covered himself. The eyebrow suddenly and gently picked, "all you have to do is try to learn how to be a real human, so as not to be seen, you know?" "... well, I see!" Xiang Xing nodded like mashing garlic. Immediately brought up a sweet and bright smile, the dark soft eyes smiled curved, and the stars at the bottom of the eyes overflowed, "thank you, lovely brother!" ¡­¡­ After dinner, Kenai took the curious little guy behind him and opened the door of the room with only the smell of new furniture and paint. ¡ª¡ªNot expected by Xiang Xing''s nose, there is really only new furniture in it. It''s just some useless bookcases, bookshelves, tables, chairs, cabinets and so on. Not even a bed. "... it seems that you can''t sleep here tonight." There was a little embarrassment on the man''s face. He slightly hugged his chest and gently pinched his jaw in one hand, as if thinking for a while. "Only Friday afternoon this week...". He whispered, his water blue eyes shaking slightly. Chapter 489 He smiled and glanced at Xiang Xing. "There''s no way. We can only wait until my class ends at noon on Friday. Let''s buy furniture." "As for these days, you just..." "It''s all right, don''t bother! I can sleep on the sofa!" Xiang Xing quickly waved his little hand. Then she suddenly changed into a short, soft, fat corky again. Grinning at Kenai, "you see, I look like this. Your big sofa is my big bed!" Xiao maotuan smiled, and without waiting for the man to answer anything, he patted the steps downstairs and hopped towards the big sofa in the living room. The man looked a little embarrassed. The eye color is deeper. How could he let a girl sleep on the sofa. However, looking at the small furry figure with some stubbornness, Kenai thought for a while and didn''t say it directly in the end. His eyes moved, and a faint idea came into being. ¡­¡­ Late at night. Xiang Xing nests in a corner of the sofa, thrusting out his small belly and sleeping soundly. In a trance, a light, like the squeak of opening the door, suddenly came into his sharp sharp little ears. And it came from the direction of the home gate. The little guy was stunned. Subconsciously, he half opened his wet and bleary soft eyes, but he seemed to think of something and quickly closed them again, Snooping. Soon, a series of familiar footsteps, which were slow but lighter than usual, came slowly from the door. With a slight smell of blood. Xiang Xing was suddenly stunned by the smell. Let''s not say when conay went out. Why did he come back with blood? Is the wound cracked, or She was wondering, and the footsteps in her ears were getting closer and closer. Even when I passed the sofa, I stopped a little. Worried that he found himself pretending to sleep, the little guy''s ear tip trembled slightly, so he had to try to snore like a deep sleep. Fortunately, the pace did not stop much, and went away slowly and easily. Then there was a patter of water coming from the direction of the bathroom. Xiang Xing was relieved and opened his dark soft eyes. I couldn''t help but look up. My short legs were lying on the armrest of the sofa, sticking out my small head and glancing in the direction of the bathroom. Indeed, there are lights and faint shadows. Looking at the tall and graceful shadow, the little guy felt that his cheeks were getting hotter and hotter. Stunned, I couldn''t help shaking my head hard and covered it back in the sofa. She''s thinking about something else. ¡­¡­ However, Kenai seems to have gone out for two nights in a row. Although I don''t know why, he has classes during the day. If this goes on, will his sleep and rest be enough? Xiang Xing couldn''t help but feel a little worried about his physical condition of overdraft in advance. Until the sound of the water in the bathroom gradually subsided. She hurried on pretending to sleep. Soon, after the bloody smell faded, it was still a reassuring smell of ink and paper, accompanied by a faint smell of soap. The slow and steady pace came to the sofa and stayed. It made the little guy''s little heart mention his voice again. However, the next second, a pair of warm big hands suddenly reached under the small hair ball. He lifted her gently. ... what''s going on! Xiang Xing was so nervous that he didn''t dare to move.. So let him take himself away. Chapter 490 After a while, Mao tuan''er felt as if he had returned to the soft big bed. However, she just went back to bed. Because a big white wolf, after putting her down, turned around silently, and the sound of steps gradually went away. I went to bed on the sofa. The next morning, when she woke up, she found herself inexplicably back on the sofa. Although Xiang Xing didn''t quite understand why he did it, he did it quietly at night. But she thought it might be because he was too awkward. Therefore, I didn''t ask carefully, but silently accepted the lead ¡­¡­ Until Friday morning. Mao tuan''er still woke up lazily after a professor went out to work. Today, in addition to leaving a breakfast, he also left a string of keys and a bus card. Seeing this, Xiang Xing''s black soft eyes suddenly lit up, quickly turned into a human shape, and grabbed the key and the bus card Look forward. Today, I can finally go out for a stroll! Besides, I went shopping with Kenai! It''s exciting to think about it. So the guy killed breakfast at the speed of light. After tidying up the play plate and measuring himself by the way, he took his key and bus card and went out happily. Kenai''s family is located in a high-end area in the downtown area. The surrounding facilities are perfect and not far from the bus station. It is very convenient for travel and life. Moreover, the world is different from the previous super technology or advanced modern society. It is a modern world that is more in line with the reality in her heart. The only difference is. There are many pedestrians walking on the road, with a little wild smell on their bodies. Sure enough, it is a world where demonized animals and humans coexist. Xiang Xing couldn''t help sighing. Then he walked briskly to the bus stop. According to the bus transfer route given by Kenai before going to bed last night, he successfully arrived at the gate of Yucheng University. However, at this time, Professor Keda should still be in class. So the guy turned to the opposite milk tea shop, brushed the bus card and bought a cup of milk tea. While sipping milk tea, dark soft eyes stared at the big school gate. Not long. In the brown and yellow duck that she turned into a messenger bag, the mobile phone rang. [Kenai]: I''m finished. Did you go out? ¡­¡­ [Ke Xing]: I''ve arrived at the gate of your school! ¡­¡­ Looking at the strange nickname, Kenai at the other end couldn''t help but be stunned. Immediately, he faintly laughed a few times. [Kenai]:... What''s your nickname. [Ke Xing]: Ke Jixing is just called Ke Xing for short. Oh, don''t care about these details. [Ke Xing]: I''m in the milk tea shop opposite your school. You can talk after class. Shall I go there now? ¡­¡­ [Kenai]: don''t move. I''ll drive around the school Not long after the news came, Xiang Xing saw a familiar car slowly leaving the door of Senior Colonel Yu. He turned his head and finally stopped slowly in front of the milk tea shop. Xiang Xing pursed her pink lips, smiled lightly, grabbed her satchel and milk tea, and rushed out. "Lovely brother!" She hopped to the car and was about to open the door. But the body suddenly trembled, and I felt a familiar wild smell of danger and banter coming from behind. It was accompanied by a wanton puff. Chapter 491 "Lovely brother?" The familiar Yangguang''s healthy voice came from behind. Xiang Xing stared at Liao''s soft eyes and subconsciously jumped to the other end of the car. Hide directly behind Kenai, who just got off the bus, and tightly grasp the corner of his light gray casual suit. "... ha ha!!" A series of actions made Fang Ya laugh. Laughing, he crazily raised his eyebrows at Kenai, "my professor, you would accept such a title!" "The object that all female teachers and students of Yuda want to marry most, the diamond old five in the professor group, has made a lovely and cute Lori''s girlfriend or something. Oh, this is big news..." He joked wantonly, which made Kenai helpless to shake his head, showing a little impatience. "If you''re okay, we''re leaving." The man took Xiang Xing''s hand and opened the door with the other hand to plug her into the car. "Oh, Professor, don''t be so ruthless!" Fang Ya also walked around with a smile, stretched out his arm and directly crossed between men and guys. He paused, but turned slowly. Her brown eyes glowed and gave her a meaningful smile, "girl, your smell makes my brother feel very familiar..." Looking at Xiang Xing''s trembling soft eyes, he smiled even more proudly. "Friend, how about big brother taking you to have a big meat barbecue? As long as you help me have a good word with the professor... Ouch!" Before his voice fell, he was hit hard on the head. Then, the man on his side pushed him aside and immediately protected the girl again. Water blue eyes narrowed slightly, and sharp eyes stared at him coldly. "Don''t try to please her to convince me." Kenai threw down a sentence coldly and faintly, and directly ignored Fang ya. He turned to the hooded collar star, and his cold breath suddenly dissipated, replacing his old warmth and elegance. "Do you want to go to the furniture city to buy a bed first, or go to the shopping mall to buy what you want?" "I can do anything." Xiang Xing stood up and smiled sweetly. "Well... Let''s buy light things first, and then book a bed in the furniture city." The man thoughtfully made a change and sent the guy to the passenger seat. I also sat in and prepared to start the engine. "Hey?!..." Seeing that Kenai really ignored himself, Fang Ya couldn''t help but panic and rushed up again. He pulled the window and begged, "no, Professor, we really need you. Just go with me for a while, just for a while!" "I''ve been there many times. I''m not interested in that." Cornet rolled up the window coldly and isolated Fang Ya outside the car. Looking at the man''s impatient side face, Xiang Xing suddenly wondered what the so-called "that aspect" was But I dare not ask. I had to silently look at a big snow leopard jumping anxiously in the rearview mirror and watch the scenery outside the window move back slowly. However, at this time. The guy suddenly saw that a very familiar Liying came by Fang Ya''s side, talking to him about something. When she saw the woman Rao''s side face, she couldn''t help shouting. His men consciously caught the big hand in gear. "... dear brother, can you stop for a while?" Chapter 492 "... huh?" The man was stunned. But Yiyan stopped the car, smiled and asked softly, "why, did you forget something?" As soon as the words fell, he found that the guy on his side was staring at the rearview mirror and the familiar figures inside. He thought for a moment, and his fine eyebrows suddenly raised, "how come you know her?" "No, I don''t know." Xiang Xing subconsciously waved his hand. After staring at him for a while, he suddenly turned around and looked at the man very seriously. He clenched his hands into a pink fist, looked excited and said in a trembling voice, "but my lovely brother, that sister, she is our lifesaver!" "... ah?" Now, it''s Kenai''s turn to listen. Help the benefactor? ¡­¡­ However, she couldn''t turn into a human at that time. It was really impossible to get the fresh and hot golden arch chicken wings at that time. Is it "Is she the one who gave you chicken wings?" He simply asked directly. The next second, I saw the guy in front of me nodding like mashing garlic. "Yes!" Xiang Xing, suddenly surprised to recall the pink lips. I can''t help but quickly untie the seat belt and open the door, "I''m going to thank my sister..." However, Kenai''s eyes shook slightly, but he grabbed ahead of her and locked the door first. Immediately put out his hand, press the slender and exquisite shoulder, and forcibly broke the guy back. "You wait first, huh?" The man also untied his seat belt and immediately turned to his side, holding Xiang Xing''s slender arms that were excited to tremble. With delicate eyes hanging down, she tried to reply to her mood in a soft voice, "calm down and listen to me first, okay?" Listening to the low and shallow words with a trace of inexplicable temptation, Xiang Xing suddenly felt his mood. Indeed, he gradually recovered. "... OK." She answered as if she couldn''t help it. "Well, good." Seeing this, Kenai couldn''t help but recall Fei''s lips with satisfaction. Then he continued to explain, "she is human. If you rush up to thank her for her kindness, you will scare her." "At that time, we are very likely to expose our identity." "... well." Xiang Xing shook for a moment, and there was some change in Minglin. Yeah. She didn''t even realize it. Big white wolf is worthy of being a big professor. It''s very thoughtful. Thinking, the guy couldn''t help blinking his soft eyes at Kenai and cast an admiring look. Seeing this, a wolf felt happy again I saw his water blue pupils turning slightly, like thinking a little. Immediately he gave a deep smile. "She gave you chicken wings. That''s really your life-saving benefactor... Well," The man opened the car lock and led the guy out of the car. "Let''s go and repay the kindness together." "Ah..." Xiang Xing didn''t react, so he was held by the man and walked back. He walked all the way to a pair of men and women who were still talking. "Director Qian, you''re all right." He lightly hooked his lips, smiled at the graceful young woman and said hello. Without waiting for the woman to respond, he turned to Xiang Xing beside him and whispered to her, "this is a rich advertising director." "... ha, and he is the director of the recent super lack of advertising models!" Fang Ya thought for a while, but he was ahead of Kenai and continued to explain to Xiang Xing, "so, my friend, do you know some wild muscle fierce s... No, fierce men or something?" Chapter 493 "... ah?" Xiang Xing was stunned. Where would she know a muscular man? However, before she could speak, Kenai took the lead in two steps and turned to Qian manzheng. "I agree to cooperate with you." The voice fell, and Fang Ya and Qian man stared in shock. "... you, are you really willing to cooperate with us?!" Qian Manman was so excited that he almost jumped up. She looked at Kenai, then looked at Fang ya, who had not yet responded, and suddenly clenched her hands. Nodding wildly, he opened his satchel as if to take out something. He shouted, "OK, OK, if you agree, you can''t go back. We''ll..." "But I have conditions." Cornet smiled and spoke again coldly. But in the stunned eyes of the two opposite, they gently took the little guy''s hand, took her, turned and left. Only a faint word was left behind. "The conditions are a little complicated. I''ll send them directly to you later. You''d better read them and decide whether to cooperate with me." ¡­¡­ The car drove slowly on the way to the shopping center. Xiang Xing sat obediently, his dark soft eyes glancing at his side from time to time when he was a child. He was driving quietly, as if nothing had happened just now. There are more and more question marks in my stomach. Finally, she couldn''t help it. While waiting for the red light, he carefully turned his head and stared at him. Soft Nuo Nuo asked, "dear brother, do you promise to cooperate with my little sister... To be a fierce male model?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cornett paused. But he only raised his eyebrows and didn''t answer. Seeing this, the little guy couldn''t help blinking his soft eyes, and the cherry powder lips gently pursed. Is that his acquiescence? But "Didn''t you say you weren''t interested in that?" She went on asking questions. Unexpectedly, the man turned his face slightly, hung his eyes slightly and hooked his lips lightly. The tone is still gentle and quiet. "Since she is our life-saving benefactor, there''s nothing wrong with knowing kindness and repaying it." The voice drops and the front signal light has turned green. He re engaged and drove a little faster. Xiang Xing is no longer given the chance to continue asking. Soon, they came to the largest shopping center in Yucheng. After getting out of the car, the little guy was immediately dazzled by the bustling scene in front of him. What conditions or gratitude were all thrown behind. "Lovely brother!" She laughed excitedly and took the initiative to hold the man''s hand. I opened my mouth to say something, but it seemed to think of something else. I couldn''t help drooping my head in embarrassment. "What''s the matter?" Seeing the change of her mood, Kenai smiled, leaned slightly and asked her gently. Xiang Xing seemed to hesitate. His head hung lower, like a little embarrassed, he said softly, "that, lovely brother... How much do you earn a month?" Ambassador Humphrey, he is just an ordinary professor this time. She was a little afraid that she might accidentally lose his wallet. Then because they have no money, they have to sleep and eat Therefore, we must be moderate! Thinking, the little guy nodded hard. Then he took the man''s hand and turned his face. Raise your little hand and point to a large supermarket next to the shopping center, "I think it''s OK to go shopping there..." Chapter 494 However, before the words fell, her hand was gently held by the man and pressed down. "You don''t have to think about my wallet, do you?" Looking at her tangled little appearance, Cornell shook his head and smiled helplessly. He raised his hand and gently patted the slender and exquisite shoulder with a soft voice. "Buy whatever you want. Don''t restrict yourself." With that, Xiang Xing saw his face turn slightly. The water blue pupil was tinged with a faint color of yin and prey. The slightly hoarse voice also darkened a bit. "After all, man is an uncontrolled creature." A moment''s chill flashed between the words, which made the little guy''s back cool and tremble twice even in the scorching sun. She suddenly felt that there were many deep things hidden in the heart of the big white wolf. Perhaps, his real appearance is not as docile as she is now. Perhaps, he with the a faint smell of the blood late at night is his true face. Thinking of this, Xiang Xing couldn''t help being serious. Um. She must secretly know what bad things he did at night. "Well, don''t think about what you have or don''t have." In a trance, Kenai regained his former warmth and softness, and knocked down his furry little head with a slight anger. Immediately straightened up and dragged Xiang Xing directly into the shopping center. ¡­¡­ Although Professor Keda gave him a lot of psychological injections, Xiang Xing still felt a little inappropriate. I wandered in the shopping center for a while, picking and trying to find excuses. "This is not good-looking..." "That''s too big. I''m not so fat..." "This family already has..." "This..." "Don''t this or that." The man on his side listened to her words and finally showed a faint color of displeasure. "It seems that I really make you feel very insecure financially." Cornet sighed faintly. Simply take over all the selection links of the little guy, take her from the first floor to the fifth floor, and then to the second floor underground. As long as you see the right one, ignore Xiang Xing''s hesitation and swipe your card to pay the bill. Gradually, the little guy had more bags in his hand. Looking at the tall figure who wandered more than she did, she couldn''t help but spread her arms. Men are more blind than women when they work harder. ¡­¡­ But forget it. Just make him happy. After thinking about it, Xiang Xing suddenly felt a lot easier in his heart. The lips of cherry powder immediately aroused a faint smile, hopped in the past and held the man''s arm. "I want to choose myself!" ¡­¡­ After selling out their clothes, they still strolled into the large supermarket under the shopping center. Facing all kinds of snacks, Xiang Xing''s previous patience turned into a cloud and floated away, happily loading a large shopping cart. Until they were almost unable to pick up, they had to go back to the car and load a wave of goods. Looking at the Aston Martin DBX with many large and small bags, but there is still a lot of space left, the little guy frowned and suddenly felt that his previous idea was a little redundant. People who can drive this car can''t seem to be ordinary After loading the things in their hands, they returned to the shopping center and continued to stroll. This time, Kenai pulled people directly into the flagship store of a brand of mobile phone before she lost her mind. Directly took a Roland purple, the latest flagship aircraft. Chapter 495 "... you don''t need to change your mobile phone?" Looking at the man who smiled but didn''t speak and wanted to pay the shopping guide directly by swiping his card, Xiang Xing couldn''t help but frown strangely. He looked at the old mobile phone he was using now. Small mouth a pie, "your mobile phone is still very easy to use." "This one is out of date." Kenai said, and suddenly took the old cell phone out of the little guy''s hand. With a serious smile, "from today on, the old mobile phone will be confiscated and no longer allowed to be used." The voice fell, and there was a low voice of envy around. "Wow, so handsome..." "Look at other people''s husbands. How willing they are to spend money on women! Look at you again..." "Isn''t it really a TV play next door?..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to the whispering around, Xiang Xing couldn''t help but be speechless. Too, too high-profile. Moreover, this model has only been out for a year and a half. Where is it out of date Um. Thinking, the little guy finally shook his head. She doesn''t think she will spend money now. Obviously, this head has been shopping. Hey, the big white wolf with addictive eyes is the real loser. She suddenly felt that in this life, she seemed to have to make good use of the economic mind inherited by the former master and sister in the previous life to be a good wife and mother and housekeeper. ¡­¡­ "... OK, payment succeeded! Thank you for your patronage!" After the transaction was completed, the smiling shopping guide sister enthusiastically sent the mobile phone to Xiang Xing. Continue to ask respectfully and politely, "so, miss, do you need to apply for a new mobile phone card?" "Er, do..." Xiang Xing subconsciously answered, but suddenly stopped. wait. For a new mobile phone card, you need an ID card. ¡ª¡ªWhere is she going to get her ID card?? Bad cake. This, this problem seems to be more serious than whether Professor cauda has money or not. Fortunately, however, Kenai realized her difficulty in an instant. Can''t help but take a step forward quietly, hang up a sparse smile, refuse the shopping guide: "she doesn''t need it, thank you." After that, he took the stunned little hand and took her away from the mobile phone direct store. ¡­¡­ "Why are you unhappy?" In front of the store, Kenai looked at the suddenly depressed and dejected little guy and couldn''t help stopping. He thought for a moment, then leaned over and looked down at her with a gentle smile. "Are you worried about your identity?" "... well." Xiang Xing paused and nodded weakly. She almost forgot. Now, I''m a black family. Thinking, the little guy is more depressed. But the next second, on the soft furry little head, there was a warm big hand, gently rubbing it. "Since I promised to take care of you, how can I make you a black family all the time." Cornet laughed softly. The delicate eyes under the lens drooped slightly, and the tone was like coaxing Xiaomeng pet, gentle to the extreme, "so you will soon have your own identity. You don''t have to worry about this, huh?" "... is that so?" Hearing the speech, Xiang Xing finally lifted his black soft eyes and looked at him. But he saw the man blink his water blue eyes at her. Immediately took out his mobile phone, rowed a few times, and called up a chat window for her to see. "Here." ¡°¡­¡­¡±¡£ Xiang Xing was puzzled and finally focused on the mobile phone screen. Chapter 496 A line of chat information in the mobile phone made her stare at her soft eyes. [money full]: just one account. No problem. It''s on me!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing dully raised his scallion like fingertips and pointed to the chat message. He turned his eyes and looked at the man with a warm smile. I can''t believe it. "You''re full of money. Is that full of money?" Kenai was serious: "although the name is a rotten street, I really only know this one. It''s full of money." "... but how could she promise to help me with my account?" Xiang Xing raised his eyebrows. But he suddenly remembered the scene at noon and couldn''t help taking a breath, "is this, is this the condition for you to cooperate with her?" "Yes." Cornet nodded without thinking. After a pause, he snickered again in his heart. On the surface, he pretended to look helpless and spread his slender arms leisurely. "It''s nothing, but I may have to sacrifice more." As she expected, the little guy became nervous when he heard the speech. "... sacrifice what? How much?" She subconsciously raised her little hand, tightly grasped the man''s skirt, raised her serious and exquisite face and asked questions again and again. No, isn''t it advertising? What is the sacrifice of advertising? "Well..." Looking at her nervous little appearance, Kenai felt even more successful. He couldn''t help smiling, raised his delicate eyebrows and continued to tease her, "in theory, all over the body, from head to foot, have to sacrifice." "... what?!" Xiang Xing was more nervous when he heard this. ¡ª¡ªThis money is full. What kind of advertising do you want her big white wolf to shoot?? Thinking, she suddenly remembered a sentence that Fang Ya had inadvertently said before. The money is full. It''s a muscle man advertising model. Difficult, is it The little guy was in a trance, and his brain made up a very strange picture. I couldn''t help shaking my head hard, and subconsciously blurted out what I thought, "no, no!" "Oh?" Cornet tried to hold back his smile. His head dropped a little subconsciously, and slowly approached his tight and tangled lovely face. Hoarse voice, continued to ask, "can''t what?" "No..." Xiang Xing is about to answer. But the next second, they trembled at the same time. It belonged to the original intuition of the beast, and at the same time, it was aware that a malicious look was coming straight from a corner and staring at them. As if the next second, it would swoop over. ... what''s going on! Xiang Xing could not help trembling in panic. But he was gently clasped on his shoulders by a big white wolf. Then she saw him suddenly drop his head and bend over to her ear, imitating a gesture of intimacy. Low, with some serious words, lingered in my ears. "Good, keep your posture and don''t move." "... OK." Xiang Xing hurriedly cooperated with him. Fortunately, the eyes didn''t find their alertness, so they didn''t mean to attack for the time being. The two "whispered intimately" for a while, Kenai recalled the gentle corners of her lips, rubbed her small head, and looked like smiling and talking. The little guy also turned on the drama mode, smiled sweetly and responded to him. It lasted until his eyes gradually relaxed. Kenai sighed a little and took Xiang Xing''s hand again. Chapter 497 Pretend you don''t know anything and take her out of here. Of course, although his eyes were relaxed, they didn''t move away for half a minute. Followed directly. Kenai could only lead Xiang Xing up and down the stairs in such a large and complex shopping center. He changed the escalator to a vertical elevator and walked around with each other for nearly 15 minutes. This is the only way to get rid of each other. Until they smoothly returned to the car and made sure that there was no suspicious smell around them, they both breathed a sigh of relief. "... who are those people? Why are they following us all the time?" Xiang Xing shivered and fastened his seat belt. He patted his small chest with fear and followed his anger. Scared to death. Unexpectedly, the man on his side heard the speech, but it was light and sluggish. "It''s an enemy." Cornet started the engine and whispered. The delicate eyes drooped slightly, and the previous faint cold and evil again infected his water blue eyes. Seeing Xiang Xing, he shuddered again. However, such an expression still lasted only for a moment. Junyi''s face returned to the warmth of spring breeze and looked back at her with a smile. "Leave them alone. Let''s buy your bed." "... oh." Seeing that he still didn''t explain, the little guy had to answer calmly and press the question mark back into his stomach. only. Take your time. ¡­¡­ The other end. "... OK, I see." In an extremely secret conference hall, a middle-aged man in a black suit, after reading the tracking information sent back by his subordinates, couldn''t help looking at an old man in a white coat on his side. Microstrip asked suspiciously, "doctor, are you really sure that the university professor is the ferocious white wolf?" After all, from the follow-up feedback, there are no flaws in the university professor. From appearance to identity, he is simply a normal human. There is not even the faint wild smell unique to the beast. "My intuition has never gone wrong!" Being greeted like this by a middle-aged man, the old doctor couldn''t help showing an unconvinced look of an old scholar. Holding his chest and humming, "what can you find out? Why don''t you listen to me and check the residual DNA on the bitten gunman? Won''t the truth be revealed after the test?" "This... Doctor, DNA is not something we can test at any time when we want to." The middle-aged man smiled helplessly and wiped the sweat from his forehead. "We are not a medical institution. We don''t have a DNA bank in our hands. To test this thing, we have to get Kenai''s DNA first..." "Then hurry to get it! What nonsense is there!" The old doctor patted the table with impatience. But his eyes were cold for a moment, and immediately he smiled with a sinister smile, "if he was really the offspring of that nest of white wolves, he would be the last living white wolf in the world." "Think about our future development days. Can''t this be the driving force for you to speed up my action?" "... of course, of course!" The middle-aged man rubbed his hands in awe and quickly promised, "don''t worry, doctor, I''ll adjust more hands to speed up our speed!" ¡­¡­ Before long, Xiang Xing really got his own ID card. On the same day, Kenai also officially signed an advertising contract with Qian Manman. Soon, the shooting day came as scheduled. Chapter 498 In order to find out what happened to Kenai''s "sacrifice from head to toe", Xiang Xing directly became Kenai''s follower and had to go to the studio to find out what he said. "So, what kind of advertisement is it?" Just got out of the car, the little guy grabbed the man''s arm, blinked his soft eyes and looked at him. For half a month, the big white wolf has already got the shooting plan, but he has been selling off and won''t let her see it. Now she''s almost following up in the studio, and he still doesn''t want to say. She scratched her ears every day. "What''s the hurry? You''ll know in a minute." Kenai smiled mildly and patted the soft furry little head beside his hands. Still don''t say anything. In fact, he doesn''t know why. I just feel that her appearance of being teased anxiously is particularly pleasing to the eye. Moreover, I can''t see enough. With this seemingly selfish but willing idea, the man really sold it to the studio. Until Xiang Xing got the shooting content, take a closer look. Originally, this is an advertisement for men''s skin care products. Show the efficacy of skin care products from the three dimensions of men''s daily life, work and outdoor exploration. After reading, the little guy couldn''t help squinting his soft eyes and glanced at Kenai angrily. cheat. There is no sacrifice from head to toe "Professor!... Oh, here comes little sister corky?" Not far away, a shout of sunshine and health attracted Xiang Xing to look back. I saw Fang Ya jogging from a corner of the studio. With a dozen beers in his hand. Although it is known that Fang Ya works under Qian Manman, his beer still makes the little guy frown strangely. He couldn''t help pointing at him and asked softly, "do you drink during work?" That''s not good. "Aha?" Fang Ya was stunned. He smiled, then waved his hand, "this is not what I drink, it''s what our money guide drinks!" "If we don''t drink, we can''t shoot the effect she wants!" "So she, Jianghu people call it ''full of wine'' ~" The staff passing by also smiled and inserted a few words. "... well." Hearing the speech, Xiang Xing couldn''t help scratching the back of his head. Subconsciously turned her eyes and looked at the beautiful woman who was giving orders to her men. I suddenly thought of what I saw that night. She was drunk and dizzy. The soft brow frowned again. Um. In that state, can you really shoot? "... OK, are all the seats ready? If you are ready, take a try first to see if there is a problem with the machine!" With the order of Qian Manman, this small number of people, but the orderly division of production team, suddenly came alive. In this side compartment, Kenai should also take advantage of this gap to change into the clothes used for shooting advertisements. "Here, Professor, this is your first dress." Fang Ya took a thin gray vest from the clothes shelf and handed it to Kenai. However, before he could receive it, Xiang Xing suddenly cut off his beard and quickly grabbed it. "Huh?" Kenai and Fang Ya were stunned at the same time, and the two confused eyes looked at her, "what''s the matter?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing bit his pink lips and tangled for a while. But he quickly took Kenai''s hand, pulled him to the fitting room and locked the door. Later, he hugged the man''s left arm and shouted nervously, "lovely brother, if you wear this one, the injury on your arm will be seen!" Chapter 499 "You lie." Xiang Xing shriveled his mouth and looked unconvinced. "You''re a gunshot wound. Even if you''re cured, you''ll leave a scar..." "If you don''t believe it, you''ll check it yourself." The man tried his best to hide the crimson lips that were about to rise madly, pretending to be serious, and suddenly spread his slender arms towards the little guy. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing suddenly choked. Between the dark soft eyes, there was a shy embarrassment, "this, this is not good..." "What''s wrong? Just check the wound. I don''t do anything else." Seeing her embarrassed, the man was more happy. I couldn''t help leaning my head slightly, blinked at her, and deliberately urged, "hurry up, or I won''t have time to shoot." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing suddenly regretted why he ran into this small dressing room. She was still standing inside. A big white wolf outside didn''t even want to make way for her to escape. After thinking about it, the little guy finally couldn''t. He could only tightly sip his cherry powder lips and stretch out his hand to Kenai nervously and carefully. He took off his light gray shirt, pulled out his injured left arm and looked at it silently. result. Sure enough, as he said, not to mention the wound on the arm, even the scar has faded. There are only a few fresh skin colors that are not easy to look at or what is on the foundation. "Do you believe it now?" The light low laughter came faintly from the top of my head, with a little pride. "I''m also a wolf demon at least. I don''t have the ability to heal myself. What demon am I?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing''s delicate little face reddened even more. She was really taken care of by him. She was so confused that she forgot this basic setting! The little guy said he didn''t want to talk now. He just wanted to find a crack to get out. Thinking, she couldn''t help but shrink her small mouth and pull the man in front of her, trying to drill into the lovely crack in the door behind him. But the next second, I heard a very light sneer. The slender and sturdy arms suddenly retracted, grabbed the restless little guy and threw him back into the corner of the dressing room. The man''s water blue eyes were not only proud, but also infected with a bit of banter and evil, "where do you want to escape?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing shrunk in the corner, his soft eyes drooping pitifully, afraid to move. The little brain turned quickly for a while, then summoned up a little courage and muttered in a small voice, "shooting and shooting should start..." "I know." Cornet replied solemnly. But he didn''t move a step. Instead, he stuffed the gray tights in his hand into her arms. "So, help me change my clothes." "... ah?" Xiang Xing held his vest and was stunned. However, in the eyes of a big white wolf, there has been a danger signal gradually. There is a sense of vision that the wolf''s mouth will open its blood basin to her in the next second. Frightened, the little guy didn''t dare to refuse at all. He had to obediently and hurriedly find the head of the vest. However, although she tried to stand on tiptoe and raised her hands high, she still couldn''t put her vest into the head of a big white wolf. He stamped his feet and shouted angrily, "you''re going to bow your head!" "Hiss." The man smiled and leaned down obediently. However, the fitting room is too small. With his inclination, the distance between them is only close. Chapter 500 It felt that the atmosphere here was getting more and more wrong. Xiang Xing thought about it. He could only hold his breath desperately and cover Kenai''s head carelessly. Soft eyes tightly closed, casually pulled a few times for him, then tried hard to don''t cross his small face and muttered. "All right!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kenai lowered his head and looked at the vest, which was clearly completely reversed. He shook his head helplessly and smiled. Forget it, forget it. He raised his slender arms and rearranged his vest by himself. During this period, I suddenly saw that the little guy in the corner heard the rustle and seemed to be secretly and quickly glancing at him. The soft puffy cheeks flew up two more Cherry colored halos. Men smile even more. "Well, I''m going to shoot." He quickened his pace, sorted himself out, turned and walked out. Lest you really suffocate her in it. ¡­¡­ Soon, the debugging link of the crew passed smoothly. The advertisement officially began shooting. Xiang Xing, as the most leisurely spectator in the audience, did not dare to run around. He could only nest in the sofa and watch while eating snacks. As mentioned in the plan, the advertisement for men''s skin care essence is divided into three parts, one by one. It highlights the efficacy of the product from three aspects: getting up in the morning for maintenance, daily work maintenance and combating bad weather. The first mirror is the classic picture of handsome men getting up. As soon as the board was hit, Kenai quickly integrated into his role, got up and worked out. The moment he stepped onto the treadmill in a gray tank top, Xiang Xing felt that his saliva was about to flow down. Although it''s not the first time. But that tall and straight, muscular lines and firmness are not many, not many, just the right figure, she really can''t see enough at any time! Not only her, but also the staff around her saw this scene, but also aroused a low voice in an instant. "I''m so handsome and in good shape..." "Xiao Fang, didn''t you say he was a professor in your university? I thought he was such a weak scholar!" "Hee hee, don''t you understand?" "Unfortunately, I seem to have a girlfriend... Hey..." ¡­¡­ Xiang Xing chewed popcorn and listened silently to the praise of a group of people to his big white wolf. Gradually there was a satisfied look between the eyebrows and eyes, and the food was more delicious. After a series of shooting, makeup and dressing, the first and second parts passed smoothly in one mirror. As for the third part of the fight against bad weather, Kenai has been unable to make the desired effect. "Kenai, look, look at me harder! How cruel it is! How cruel it is to kill and set fire!" In front of the seat, Qian Manman holding a bottle of beer, holding a horn, shouted at the man wearing a down jacket, blowing a blower in front of a green curtain and climbing the rock. But the man hanging on Weiya can only shrug helplessly. Looking at the staff who shot the lens before, they also showed helpless expressions. In fact, Kenai''s eyes are cruel enough. In the previous mirror, the sharp water blue eyes, even when they looked, felt cold on their backs. In addition, he is not a professional actor. An ordinary person can achieve this level, which is better than some traffic Xiaosheng. What does Qian Dao really want? Everyone was depressed. Qi Qi could not help but turn his eyes to Fang ya, hoping that he would find a way to persuade him to be full of money. Chapter 501 Or wake her up with a drink. "... no, no, no, I want to be able to sober her up. She''s already quit drinking, okay?" Facing the request of a crowd, Fang Ya also spread his arms helplessly. He thought for a moment. He could only look at Kenai and put his hands together. "Professor, just be a little harder. I''ll invite you to a big meat barbecue later!" "... I try my best." Kenai smiled and sighed, and went back to the green screen to get ready. I don''t know how many shots, so I start shooting immediately. Kenai adjusted his breathing and mood more seriously, opened his eyes again, and the warm color suddenly dissipated. The water blue eyes were colder and sharper than the glacier. But when the money was full, he still showed dissatisfaction. "Full..." Worried that she would fall into the bottle the next second, Fang Ya sighed and quickly used her brain to find a way. Now, if you want the professor to be more fierce, you can either turn him directly or find a way to annoy him Thinking about it, Fang Ya paused and suddenly raised his eyebrows like a flash of intelligence. He couldn''t help looking back quickly and glanced at the little sister kerky, who was already so bored that she curled up on the sofa and dozed off. Yes. The brown eyes turned slightly, and the boy couldn''t help laughing and pacing towards Xiang Xing. Immediately, she gently picked up the snack bag she put aside, took out a few potato chips from it, and shook a few times on the little guy''s tender white nose. "Well..." As he expected, the little guy moved and raised his head in a trance. Seeing the prey hooked, Fang Ya laughed more wantonly and hurriedly stepped back. Xiang Xing was sleepy. He only felt a burst of fragrance coming. He didn''t think about it. He got up with his actions and chased forward. After catching up with the green screen of the studio, she woke up and rubbed her bleary soft sleeping eyes. The next second, a surprise shout came from the other end of the studio. "Yes, Kenai is like this, keep such eyes! Keep!!" This shout finally woke Xiang Xing up completely and looked around in confusion. But Fang Ya was standing in front of her with a stiff smile on her face, holding her potato chips. Seeing the little guy''s face covered with a circle, "Why are you smiling so ugly?" And grab her potato chips. Oh. The voice just fell, and she suddenly realized that there was a cold stare behind Fang ya. Although she didn''t look at it, she felt creepy inexplicably, as if there was a vicious big mouth behind Fang ya. It seems that the next second will devour him Xiang Xing thought for a while, but he summoned up his courage, turned sideways and looked behind Fang ya. Sure enough, he directly met a pair of gloomy blue eyes full of jealousy. However, it eased a lot when it touched her. What happened The little guy tilted his head and his face was full of question marks. "... good! Too!" On the other side, Qian Manman finally got the effect she wanted and shouted with satisfaction. So far, the whole shooting has been successfully completed. However, before Xiang Xing could catch up with the staff and take a look at the last shot, he was directly taken away by a big white wolf who changed his clothes and removed his makeup He had been carrying it out, took it back to the car and locked the seat belt. Jun''s face was gloomy, started the engine and left. Chapter 502 "... hey, Professor, are you walking too fast?" In the studio, Fang Ya looked at the swinging door and frowned. That guy seems to be really angry. Forget it. Apologize next time. Fang Ya whistled indifferently. However, at this time, there was a strange sound behind him, as well as the screams of the staff. "Guide Qian, be careful! Rocker arm! Rocker arm seems to be falling down!!" Hearing this cry, Fang Ya was ruthless and immediately turned back and rushed back without hesitation. While running, I looked up. Sure enough, I saw one of the camera rocker arms shaking dangerously like loose parts. But after a while, it suddenly fell off and fell down "Ah!! -" One after another screams came from all directions, which woke up the drunk money and subconsciously raised his eyes. I saw a mechanical arm coming straight at my door. She didn''t even have time to be surprised or dodge. She could only close her eyes and raise her hand to block At the critical moment, she suddenly felt a strange and violent whirlwind coming towards her. The next second, he was held tightly by a pair of warm arms and rolled down to one side. "Hiss..." A stifling whine came from my ear. The woman was stunned and immediately raised her eyes and followed the prestige. But on the familiar handsome face. His brows were frowned with pain, but his brown eyes were full of worry. He looked at her nervously, "full, do you have anything?" "I..." Money is full and I haven''t had time to answer. The stunned people around reacted and rushed forward. Seeing Fang Ya''s injury, he couldn''t help screaming again. "... God, Fang Ya''s arm was hit!" "Get the medicine box!" "What medicine box? Call an ambulance quickly!!!" In the studio, all the staff were in a hurry. As everyone knows, at this time, a strange dark figure quickly rushed from a corner, picked up the mechanical arm that hit the end of the square, quickly turned around and disappeared without a trace ¡­¡­ On the other side, on the highway. Kenai was still calm and didn''t say a word. He just drove. Xiang Xing frowned strangely and looked at him silently. She wanted to ask. But glancing at the speed that was about to cross the line, the little guy paused and finally stuffed the question back into his stomach. It''s important to obey the traffic rules and keep your life. As for cornet. In fact, he doesn''t quite understand what happened to him. Fang ya just seduced the little guy who had no sense of prevention to the side of the shed with half a bag of potato chips, and did nothing. But looking at the distance between them, which is more than two meters and five meters, but less than three meters, he was very unhappy. I was so upset that I almost couldn''t help but change back to the original shape and rushed to bite the little rabbit into Level 3 disability. Thinking, the man subconsciously glanced at the little guy on his side. Just right for her soft eyes with some fear in her doubt. Just feel that pair of black soft eyes, after touching his eyes, they hurriedly don''t open again. The man was momentarily annoyed. Oh, No. The unprovoked anger just now seemed to scare her. He seems to have to explain. Although, I don''t know how to explain, that''s it. For a moment, both sides were thinking about how to break the increasingly stagnant atmosphere in the car. Suddenly! Chapter 503 Kenai suddenly found that several black vehicles with strange driving tracks appeared in the rearview mirror. I feel like I have kept up with myself since I don''t know when. His instinctive sense of crisis made him calm down quickly, put away all his superfluous thoughts and began to observe the rear quietly. At the same time, Xiang Xing on one side also found something wrong behind him. She looked at the serious Kenai, thought again, and quickly touched the duck Messenger Bag: [duck, tune out the GPS map!] [GA!] The duck quacked and the GPS map immediately appeared in front of the little guy. On the highway, there were indeed three cars and six black spots, which were slowly following their cars. Strangely, these people didn''t mean to overtake and intercept, so they followed. Then gradually increase the speed at a slow frequency. On the contrary, Kenai also raised the speed in order to get rid of them. Xiang Xing suddenly felt that the purpose of the behind the scenes group that suddenly jumped out might be more than tracking them. She quickly used her little brain and thought carefully. Soon, a bad idea jumped out of my mind. Thinking, Xiang Xing called Yaya again: [duck, can you see the highway ahead?] [yes.] The voice of duck and duck fell, and the GPS map in front of him suddenly dragged forward. Before long, three more cars carrying black dots appeared on the map. The driving speed is a little slow, like waiting for something. Seeing this scene and seeing the man''s increasingly impatient appearance, Xiang Xing immediately understood. The other party is afraid to deliberately annoy Kenai, distract him, and engage in sandwich warfare regardless of the road ahead! Is this a serial car accident to kill them Seeing that the code meter was about to break through the critical point of speeding, the little guy panicked, quickly stretched out his small hand and gently pressed the big hand in gear. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man looked back in amazement. But Xiang Xing bit his lip and gently shook his head at him. After that, the pink lips moved silently. ¡ª¡ªCalm down, they did it on purpose. On purpose? Kenai was stunned. But subconsciously calmed down a little and pondered. you bet. If it goes on like this, he can only speeding out of a traffic accident. In this case, you can''t be impulsive. Thinking, he took a deep breath to calm himself down, slow down and concentrate on driving. Thinking for a moment, the heart is a chuckle. Oh. Once upon a time, these people didn''t hesitate to sacrifice their men and cherish his life. Do you finally get angry or... Have a different purpose? Thinking of this, the man''s eyes suddenly sank again. Suddenly took out the mobile phone from his pocket, quickly pressed a series of numbers and dialed out. One side, Xiang Xing blinked his soft eyes, looked in the rearview mirror, and looked at the road blocking tigers closer and closer in the GPS map. Just as I was at a loss, I suddenly heard a sharp siren coming from far and near from the rear! The little guy couldn''t help but freeze. What''s going on! Fortunately, however, after hearing the siren, the three black cars in the rear seemed panicked and involuntarily slowed down their pace. The two police cars killed halfway drove to the left and right of the Aston Martin DBX. It looks like escorting it The people in black were so frightened that they didn''t dare to follow up. Chapter 504 The three slow roadblocks in front soon found this situation. Listening to the roaring siren, they dared not play sandwich attack again. They quickly increased their speed and left. Until the threats before and after were successfully resolved, Xiang Xing saw Kenai slightly relieved and immediately nodded to the traffic police brothers on both sides. The police seemed to be very familiar with him. After raising their hands and saying hello, they staggered the speed and went down from the side high-speed exit. Seeing them off, Xiang Xing saw the man calmly pick up his mobile phone and dial the phone. "Thank you, Captain Yan." After the haze and seriousness had been cleared away, he resumed his warm smile like a spring breeze in the past and thanked the humanity on the other end of his mobile phone with humility and courtesy. However, the man looked like he was not angry and shouted, "pay attention next time, don''t find out after so long!... and hang up the phone for me. You can''t talk on the highway!" "Yes, yes." Cornet smiled, but obediently hung up his cell phone and continued to drive. Xiang Xing was shocked by a series of actions. Oh, my God. Kenai, what kind of contacts do you have. That''s all right, isn''t it? ¡­¡­ However, it''s lucky to be able to deal with the trouble. The little guy thought and couldn''t help but heave a deep breath. But he was stunned again. Say something. These people in black are not only the tracking of shopping malls, but also the of speed and passion. What is the origin? She thought and couldn''t help looking at Kenai secretly again. Small mouth slightly skimmed. Although I feel that his side is becoming more and more dangerous. But because of this, she wanted to know the secrets behind him. ¡­¡­ "... what are you talking about? What escort does cornet have?!" At the other end of the organization, the middle-aged man jumped up from the boss''s chair in surprise at the reward from his subordinates. His eyes were round and he couldn''t believe it. "Isn''t he an ordinary university professor? How can he have this ability on call?!... Have you been fooled by a fake!" "... no, boss, we promise it''s not fake!" Subordinate a wants to cry without tears, "we know the license plate numbers of those two cars. It''s true..." "Moreover, he attracted the police so quickly last time, which made our mission fail... Boss, do you think he could be an undercover or informant of the police?" Subordinate B guessed boldly. Hearing the speech, the middle-aged man was silent, and his eyes fell into deep complexity. It''s not impossible. However, if Kenai has contact with the police, the risk factor will increase greatly in their future actions Thinking, the middle-aged man suddenly felt a dull pain in his head. If so, what should I do? How to explain to the doctor "Boss! Boss!!" A cheerful call suddenly came from outside the office. The middle-aged man looked up in amazement and saw a little assistant of the doctor rush in from the door. "Boss, the newly brought DNA has a result!" With a surprised look on his face, the little assistant trotted to the middle-aged man''s ear and whispered, "that college student is a snow leopard! A world-class endangered species - snow leopard!" "Really?!" When the middle-aged man heard the speech, the previous haze was swept away and his eyes widened with ecstasy. He thought for a moment, and the sneer at the corners of his mouth revived. "That''s really another village..." Chapter 505 A few days later. Xiang Xing hugged a bunch of flowers and followed Kenai to the hospital to visit Fang Ya who was injured in the studio. It is said that the hero is still desperate to save the United States. Thinking, the little guy couldn''t help but puff and laugh faintly. These two people are really as fishy as the staff said~ "If that bastard hears you making fun of him, I''m afraid he''ll blush and have a thick neck." Listening to the series of suppressed Snickers behind him, Kenai reluctantly shook his head and looked back at her with a slight anger, "respect the injured." "Well." Xiang Xing kept silent. After looking around in the inpatient area for a while, they finally came to fangya''s ward. Before he knocked on the door, he heard a helpless cry through the open door. "Full, I beg you. Will you go back and have a rest? You''ve wasted three days and nights here!" "Anyway, I won''t leave without you." "Full, you still have a job!" "I''ve given it to Xiaocheng. At least they took my salary!" "Why are you so stubborn..." ¡­¡­ Listening to the faint feeling of quarreling inside, the two people outside the door couldn''t help looking at each other silently. Kenai thought for a moment and simply pushed the door and walked in. "It''s a shame to quarrel in the hospital." He make complaints about the basket, and put the fruit basket in the bed of Fang ya. The two people, from quarrel to consternation, were embarrassed and silent. But it didn''t last long before they started yelling again. "You can also help me persuade me. How can she even ignore her work in order to look at me!" "It''s not that I can''t eat without working for two days. Can you control me?" "The money is full!" "Fang ya!" The two roared at the same time, and the Mars between their eyes rubbed out again. However, the next second, a bunch of pink carnations directly crossed between them. The elegant and quiet fragrance of flowers instantly eased a lot of dignified atmosphere. "Don''t quarrel," Xiang Xing smiled sweetly, his dark soft eyes blinking. Look at the beautiful eyes with dark circles like wheels on the left, and look at the arm on the right, which is covered with emotion. The soft and delicate eyebrows and eyes raised faintly, "the quarrel not only affects the sleep and rest, but also affects the recovery of the wound. Is this the result you two want?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to the sweet, soft and waxy words, they had a quick meal. The brow gradually eased down. But he still "hummed" at the same time. Qi said goodbye and no one looked at anyone anymore. Seeing this, the little guy couldn''t help but shrug his shoulders. Isn''t that awkward? She tilted her head and wanted to say something more. The slender big hand of the man behind her suddenly covered her shoulder and seemed to press it consciously. "Xing''er, I forgot to buy the hot and dry noodles for this boy. Will you go and buy one for me?" Kenai tilted his head down and gently hooked Fei''s lips at Xiang Xing. There was a faint hint at the bottom of water blue eyes. The little guy immediately read it and nodded like mashing garlic: "good, good!" She answered, suddenly turned to the other side of the hospital bed and took her hand full of money. Tilted his head, Baba blinked soft eyes at her, and asked waxily, "full little sister, I''m not familiar with the road around the hospital. Will you go with me?" Chapter 506 Eh?... " In the face of this unexpected request, the money was full and dull, and subconsciously wanted to refuse. But the pair of watery and round eyes seemed to be in other places besides the studio and the school gate. They also seemed to have seen the dark soft eyes. For the poor pleading color, the word "bad" could not be said. Finally, he sighed and got up silently, "OK, I''ll take you." Anyway, it sounds like fangya wants to eat it. ¡­¡­ Soon, there were only two big men left in the ward. "Xing''er and I will try to take her back to rest. You''d better pay more attention to your injury." Kenai took the hot kettle in the head cabinet, poured a glass of water for Fang Ya and handed it to him. I turned my eyes and continued to make complaints about it. "I see, this is the reward you played on us that day." "... my God, Professor, I''m hurt. You still remember my revenge!" Fang Ya couldn''t help crying and his eyes were full of sadness, "I didn''t want to force you. I''m in a hurry..." I''m saying, who makes little sister corky so easy to cheat. Thinking about it, Fang Ya seems to suddenly realize something. He can''t help looking back at Kenai with a frightened face. "Wait, I said Professor," His eyes were strange. "You haven''t quarreled at the head of the bed and didn''t close at the end of the bed because of that. That''s why you separated them and wanted to take it out on me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kenai was stunned when he heard the speech. After a long pause, the water blue eyes suddenly converged and looked away. "We haven''t been together yet. What''s at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed." "Poof!" Fang Ya spit out a mouthful of water directly. Immediately, he stared at him strangely, "what are you jealous of?" "Does it have anything to do with you?" Cornet glanced back coldly, his slender knuckles subconsciously clenched into fists and creaked. Hearing Fang Ya''s back cool, he became counselled in an instant. "Well, well, Professor, just be happy." He shrank to the other side with trembling. After thinking about it, he couldn''t help but continue to ask, "do you want to be with someone? I said Kenai, we''ve known each other for more than 20 years, and you seem to be old..." "I was only six years old at that time. You were still a fart. Don''t make me seem very old." Cornet replied impolitely. However, he was silent and walked slowly to the windowsill where the sun was blowing in. Stunned for a long time, his eyes suddenly caught a little helplessness. "I''ll get in her way." "You mean, about that organization?" Fang Ya raised her eyebrows and nodded clearly. He''s not unheard of about Kenai. But that doesn''t have to be the reason why he hasn''t been married? Thinking, Fang Ya couldn''t help holding his chest and pinching his chin, "in other words, you should have finished that thing soon?" "Oh." Cornett paused and immediately burst into a slightly cold laugh. The slender fingertips, which were casually placed on the windowsill with distinct bony joints, suddenly tightened and turned white. "On the contrary, it is getting worse and worse." So strong that he even began to worry about whether she, who lived with him, would be implicated for no reason. Thinking of the man''s Scarlet thin lips, he couldn''t help subconsciously sipping a little. His fist trembled with excessive effort. "... so exciting." Fang Ya saw such an uneasy look of worry from Kenai for the first time. Chapter 507 But he dared not ask any more. After all, the fierce appearance of the wolf after being angered is not lost to himself. He''d better wait for his hot and dry noodles~ ¡­¡­ Almost an hour later, Xiang Xing and Qian man returned to the ward. Looking at the two women who were laughing and talking in an hour, Fang Ya couldn''t help but be a little stunned. Has his hour been stopped for hundreds of years? "Brother fangya, this is your super luxury version of hot and dry noodles. It smells delicious!" Xiang Xing handed the hot and dry noodles to Fang Ya and recalled a loving smile like a 70-year-old elder caring for his younger generation. "You should eat slowly and don''t choke." A moment later, he said, "by the way, xing''er will go shopping with sister man, so I''ll borrow sister man from you. Ha ~ after that, I''ll take her home to have a rest." "... borrow it, you old man, just borrow it!" Seeing Xiang Xing had a way to cheat him into going home to have a rest, Fang Ya almost didn''t set off firecrackers to celebrate. "Let''s go back first. I have classes in the afternoon." Kenai received the little guy''s eyes, smiled and took her hand. He paused lightly, but then looked sideways and looked at Fang ya. Thin lips open gently, as if meaning something. "If everything can end, there are some things I will fight for." He said, Xiang Xing suddenly felt that he was holding his warm hand and suddenly tightened it. "Then I''m waiting for a drink ~" Fang Ya on the hospital bed smiled knowingly and waved to him. However, before the party left. Qian Manman was still worried about Fang Ya''s injury. For a moment, he hesitated to turn back. "Fang ya, you..." "Full, I have no problem! Go shopping, have a good meal, have a good rest and work!" Seeing this, Fang Ya quickly picked up the super luxury version of hot and dry noodles and shouted, "I can really take care of myself! Really!" Before his voice fell, Xiang Xing on one side smiled and forcibly dragged the money out of the ward. Soon, there was silence in the ward. On the contrary, fangya himself suddenly did not adapt. However, he didn''t look much lost and continued to eat hot and dry noodles. I''m sure. He must get better quickly before he can continue to accompany him. Lest she drink too much again. ¡­¡­ "... dear brother, what are you fighting for just now?" In the corridor, Xiang Xing couldn''t help but hold the man''s arm curiously, raised his small head and sent him a look for knowledge. Cornet paused. But just for a moment, he continued to step on his long legs. He smiled softly, raised his hand and rubbed the little head hanging on his arm. "I won''t tell you." "OK..." Xiang Xing tooted his mouth and didn''t ask. Instead, he raised his little face again and looked at the man with excitement and expectation. Hey, he smiled and asked, "by the way, lovely brother, it''s your birthday next month, isn''t it?" Cornet is another meal. I couldn''t help dropping my eyes, looking at her and smiling unexpectedly, "how do you know?" He doesn''t remember mentioning it. But I saw the little guy laughing and walking ahead. He was busy talking on the phone. He was full of money. Soft eyes smiled curvacantly and brightly. "Sister man told me that Fang Ya said his birthday next month, and then you were only two days away from him." Chapter 508 And it''s my thirtieth birthday. " The money in front suddenly raised his tone and joked. He also deliberately turned around and compared his lips. ¡ª¡ªOld thing. "That''s a lot younger than someone who is thirty-two this year." Kenai gave her a pale look. He smiled and continued to pinch the soft ball face of the little guy on his side. His head tilted slightly and winked at her, "why, are you going to celebrate my birthday or give me a gift?" "Hey, hey." Xiang Xing only smiled mischievously. After thinking about it, she suddenly jumped and turned to the man, opened her slender small arms and stopped his steps. "What?" The man laughed with her and stopped. But the little guy smiled and hooked his hook finger at him: "lovely brother, you bend down and lower your head." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man raised his eyebrows, immediately leaned down and hung his head slightly. I only heard a forbearing sneer in my ear. Then, I saw the girl standing on tiptoe, raised her soft hand and put it on his head. Learn the way he treats her and rub his short hair hard. "I won''t tell you ~" She laughed, and took advantage of Kenai''s stunned moment, fled to the money full at the speed of light. Don''t forget to turn back and stick out your tongue and make a little face. Hum. Let him rub her head. Of course she''s going to fight back~ As for his birthday, she does have some ideas at present. Thinking, the little guy couldn''t help covering his mouth and giggling. At that time, we must give him a big surprise! ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, a month passed. After a group of people happily held a birthday party for Fang Ya who had recovered, Xiang Xing quietly began her preparation. However, the day between them was a large dinner party of the brand that Kenai advertised. And because of the great response after the publication of Kenai''s advertisement, the brand invited not only Qian Manman, the advertising director, but also Kenai. So they took their families and appeared at the dinner. This is a first-line brand, covering everything from skin care to clothing and even luxury food ingredients. Therefore, the dinner was not only a gathering of stars, but also a gathering of various VIP partners in the industry. However, the atmosphere of the scene was ignited by a pair of men and women who had just stepped into the venue. "Wow, who''s that handsome guy? Is the new fresh meat?" "God, his girlfriend is so exquisite and lovely!" "Oh, that''s not the beauty line, the skin care essence. It''s like what''s called kneet. It''s not a star, nor a star or a model." "Yes, it was Qian Dao''s good friend who helped her... But he became famous." "Speaking of it, I also think that girl looks familiar. Is she from the food line..." Listening to the discussion around him, Xiang Xing suddenly turned to himself. Xiang Xing couldn''t help being slightly stiff. Obviously, the handsome man she was holding on her side also noticed the surrounding remarks and glanced at her in surprise. Ask in the eyes: what''s the situation? Xiang Xing: She didn''t know how to answer for a moment. The voices around continued to be heard with great face. "Oh, I remember. The food line has not set up a new promotion chain for eating and broadcasting. The girl is the hostess of the just red pet eating and broadcasting ''Ke Jixing'' Chapter 509 Hearing the speech, Xiang Xing''s body became stiff again. He helped his forehead with chagrin. The next second, she suddenly noticed that the air pressure of the men on her side was several minutes lower. If they weren''t walking on the red carpet now, she thought he might turn into a big white wolf and take her away indeed. After walking on the red carpet and greeting Qian Manman, Kenai directly took her hand and took her to a deserted corner of the venue. He put the little guy directly against the corner of the wall, leaned over and asked hoarsely, "what is kejixing for pets?" No wonder. No wonder this month, he always thinks this little guy is a little strange. He is not at home in class during the day. I don''t know what she is doing. When I went back in the evening, I saw her holding her mobile phone and looking at something secretly from time to time. Recently, I moved a big box back and hid it in my room. "... cough!" Facing the man''s pressing questions, Xiang Xing coughed uncontrollably. "Just, didn''t you say that I should learn to be a real human..." She thought, suddenly a small chest, solemnly blinked her soft eyes and opened her mouth to explain. "So I found a job as an anchor with my sister man to make pocket money for myself." It''s not like she hasn''t done it. Moreover, she turned back to the eating and broadcasting program made by Ke Ji. Under the dual offensive of food and cute pet, she was unexpectedly highly praised! Of course, no one knows the process of change. That''s why those guests think she is the hostess of kejixing. "... so." After listening to her explanation, Kenai couldn''t help being stunned. Although, let her learn to be a man, he put forward it, that''s right. This is certainly a good thing. Although their relationship has not broken through to that level, he really has no right to ask her everything. But in his heart, there was some unspeakable displeasure. Thinking, the man''s delicate eyebrows suddenly frowned for a few minutes. "If you are short of money or have anything you want to buy, just tell me directly, you know." He gave Xiang Xing a warning light reprimand. Instead of imprisoning her, she took her little hand and led her back to the guest circle. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing stuck out his tongue silently and didn''t answer her. Of course she can''t say it now. No matter what, we can''t say it until tomorrow. ¡­¡­ "Ah, where are you two secretly falling in love?" As soon as Kenai and Xiang Xing returned to Qian man''s team, Fang Ya jumped out happily and winked at them. A moment later, he suddenly remembered something and patted his head, "by the way, Professor, you two have to go on stage with her to make some comments and let you two find her lines." With that, Fang Ya suddenly raised her eyes and looked around, "she should be... Oh, there, you go quickly." ¡°¡­¡­¡± They looked at each other and looked for the past according to the direction of fangya. Soon, Xiang Xing saw the man with a red wine cup and was cordially talking with several VIP partners. He was full of money. Seeing this, the little guy quickly picked up the man''s arm, "lovely brother, full sister is over there." "Yes." Cornet answered softly and followed her. But before he took two steps, Xiang Xing suddenly felt her holding arm tremble violently for several times, and immediately stretched it tightly. Chapter 510 Well? " The little guy froze for a moment, subconsciously raised his little head and looked at the man. But he saw his water blue eyes, as if he had seen the end of the world, or a comet hitting the earth, staring incredibly round. The thin lip flap also subconsciously opened and vibrated irregularly. Then. She suddenly felt that the breath around him had suddenly changed! The muscles on cornet''s face twitched suddenly, and the radian from the corner of his mouth was also very strange and gradually elongated. The blue eyes were more and more cold and sharp, as if they could show a deep chill. And the arm she held grew a layer of shallow, white fluff. Seeing this, Xiang Xing was suddenly shocked. Kenai, how, how suddenly he began to change! "Lovely brother! Lovely brother!..." The little guy was scared to death and couldn''t help shaking the man''s more and more slender arms madly. After thinking about it, he broke out his demon power and dragged Kenai back to the deserted corner just now while the surrounding guests didn''t pay attention. "Kenai, calm down!" Xiang Xing pushed the man into the corner and pressed him with all his strength. She raised her claws, which had become small meat claws because of demonization, and constantly patted the stirring handsome face that was about to become a wolf face. I don''t know how long she slapped, or whether it was because of her slapping. Gradually, the cold light at the bottom of the man''s eyes faded and recovered some rational light. He shook his eyes and vaguely saw Xiang Xing''s big and sharp furry aircraft ears because of the release of Demon power. Only then did he quickly calm down and take back the change. After that, he suddenly hugged her in his arms and covered the little guy''s corky ears with his big hand. "Take a deep breath and keep calm..." He whispered in Xiang Xing''s ear again and again. Gradually, the little guy''s furry little meat claws and Wang sauce''s sharp ears finally recovered their original human shape. They were relieved at the same time. Soon, Xiang Xing suddenly raised his small head from his wide and warm arms and asked, "dear brother, did you see anything bad just now?" Why are you so caught off guard and can''t bear to change ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the speech, Kenai dropped his eyes and fell into a long silence. Bend your arms and consciously tighten and tighten again. For a long time, Xiang xingcai suddenly heard a very sad laughter in his ear. Then, she suddenly felt the warmth in the neck fossa beside her ears. He buried his head in it. Trembling and silent. Even, you can hear a faint, irregular pumping sound. Xiang Xing has never seen such a state. What on earth did he see? Thinking, the little guy suddenly felt an inexplicable desire for protection. She paused, could not help but spread her arms and hugged him tightly. Immediately he bit Bei''s teeth, seriously raised his soft eyes and looked at the past in the direction of full money. At this time, chatting with Qian Manman was a middle-aged couple full of nouveau riche. And on the neck of the woman who is fat and short and full of jewelry and wants to hang herself as a Christmas tree. Surrounded by a pure white, extremely valuable fur. The quality of the hair made her feel. Damn familiar. Chapter 511 If she''s right. Nine times out of ten, it''s the White Wolf''s wolf skin scarf. Thinking of this, Xiang Xing had a very bad scene in his mind. Is it However, at this time, the air pumping sound in my ears seemed to be under control and gradually subsided. Then, the head in the neck fossa slowly lifted up. "Let''s go back." Kenai loosened his arms and took Xiang Xing''s hand again. As if nothing had happened just now, he turned and walked back to the meeting. "But, you..." The little guy looked up at him with some worry. But the man at this time had already recovered his usual calm and calm color. Where is the uncontrollable struggle before. Seeing this, she didn''t know what to say for a moment. She could only let him lead herself to the middle-aged lady. "... ah, here you are." Seeing them coming, Qian man couldn''t help waving. Warmly introduced, "Mrs. Xu, this is Kenai and Xiang Xing." After the middle-aged lady smiled and nodded, she made an introductory gesture to the middle-aged couple. He continued with a smile, "these two are the partners of my next public service advertisement, the honorary vice president of the animal protection alliance, Mr. and Mrs. Xu." As soon as he said this, Xiang Xing frowned strangely. That''s ironic. However, cornet seems to have lost his previous impulse and hatred. His eyes drooped slightly. Unexpectedly, he raised a warm and light smile and nodded to the two, "hello." "Professor Ke, seeing is better than hearing!" Mr. Xu smiled brightly and stretched out his hand to conay. "Well, we want to cooperate with director Qian to shoot a public service advertisement to promote the protection of wild animals. The theme is -" wolf''s partner. " "We are lucky to have seen your previous works. Your fierce eyes like a wolf, your temperament and your identity as a biology professor... Are the best candidate for our male advertisers!" Mrs. Xu smiled and echoed, "therefore, our animal protection alliance sincerely invites Professor Ke and director Qian to shoot this public service advertisement. I don''t know you..." "I''m sorry." Kenai smiled and interrupted Mrs. Xu''s words. He nodded modestly and politely. The spring breeze on his face remained the same, and said faintly, "Ke took over the advertisement only to make the friendship of brothers." "In the future, Ke only wants to be an ordinary university professor and spend the rest of his life safely. He doesn''t plan to shoot any kind of advertising anymore." He finished, finally smiled and paid tribute, and ignored the stunned vice president and his wife. Immediately turned to Qian Manman, "Fang Ya said you wanted to talk to me about your lines. It''s our turn to go on stage soon, so can you be right now?" "... ah, I almost forgot!" When the money was full, he reacted and patted the head that drank a little too much. I can''t help smiling apologetically at Mr. and Mrs. Xu, "then vice president Xu, let''s talk about advertising later when we have time!" "Ah, Qian Dao..." Vice president Xu seemed to want to say something more, but the three people left slowly. However, without taking a few steps, Kenai suddenly paused again and turned back slightly. The water blue eyes slightly swept Mrs. Xu for a moment, and the delicate lips suddenly sketched. "Your artificial fur scarf is very well made." Chapter 512 "Oh, it''s worthy of being a professor dedicated to zoology research. He has such foresight..." Hearing conay''s praise, Mrs. Xu couldn''t help but raise her eyebrows proudly, oh ha ha ha ha, cover her mouth and lose her smile. The next second, he was severely patted by his husband on his fat arm. "I told you not to wear this scarf!" He grabbed his fat face and angrily complained about his daughter-in-law, "we are also members of the animal protection alliance. Can you pay attention to your identity? This thing is not something we can wear!" "... what''s wrong with wearing artificial fur! Shouldn''t we set an example and take the lead in demonstrating wearing artificial fur!" Mrs. Xu rubbed her sore hand and glanced strangely at her own mouth. be rather baffling! She thought for a moment, then suddenly hummed and shouted angrily, "besides, this is the booty I robbed from the little fox spirit. I don''t wear it. Do you want to give it to the next little fox spirit?" "You!..." Vice president Xu was embarrassed by her. But I can only sigh helplessly and say no more. He knows best whether this fur is man-made or not. Moreover, looking at professor nako''s attitude and tone, he even vaguely felt that the man saw something! Thinking about it, vice president Xu felt a headache. Whether he doesn''t cooperate or not. So as not to cause any big trouble. ¡­¡­ To Xiang Xing''s surprise, Kenai was very natural and calm during the dinner all night. It seemed that the change at that moment was just her illusion. Soon, the dinner came to an end, when all the distinguished guests left one after another. As the people around him became less and less, Xiang Xing suddenly found that the man on his side began to be wrong again. He took her hand and became more and more stiff and trembling. The smell of ink and paper suddenly dissipated, and even vaguely revealed a trace of wildness. She had never smelled such a smell on him. The little guy suddenly felt something bad. The little brain turned quickly. She thought about it and suddenly took it to heart. Immediately from the side of the table, picked up a glass of untouched red wine. Then, standing on tiptoe, he sent the red wine directly to Kenai''s mouth and forced him to pour it down. ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡± The stimulation of alcohol eased the man''s strangeness. He couldn''t help but slightly lowered his exquisite eyes and looked at her puzzled, "star, what are you doing?" "You, you drink, you can''t drive!" Xiang Xing shouted solemnly. Then he suddenly hugged his arm and dragged him to Fang ya, who was also about to leave. Looking at him seriously, there was a trace of eagerness in his words, "Fang ya, Kenai, he has drunk. Can you help him drive us back?" "Ah?" Fang Ya was stunned, but he glanced again. His side was full of money. I had no choice but to stand up, "no, I have to send full back..." Before the words fell, he suddenly found that the man who was hugged by Keji''s little sister was indeed in an abnormal state. Thinking, Fang Ya wrinkled his nose and sniffed. This smell, but was stunned to stare big brown eyes. Is he! "... Xiaojia, you can send it back tonight." Fang Ya quickly orders Qian Manman''s assistant Xiaojia to take Kenai from Xiang Xinghuai. He dragged him all the way to Aston Martin DBX and threw him directly into the back seat. "Let''s get out of here!" Chapter 513 Sure enough. The man lying on Xiang Xing''s lap just drove on the highway changed gradually in the bright white moonlight outside the window. Turned into a snow-white wolf. "Roar..." He was still lying in Xiang Xing''s arms without saying a word, but he seemed to bear it hard and roared low. The violent breath on his body is released without any disguise. It seems that the next second, he will open his mouth and tear everything regardless of the enemy and ourselves This appearance could not help but frighten the little guy so that his back was cold and instinctively afraid to tremble. But the little hand didn''t take it back, but tightly hugged the furry wolf''s neck. He could only shiver and ask Fang Ya in front: "what''s the matter with him?" "Was he stimulated?" Also felt the breath change behind him, fangya couldn''t help but increase the accelerator. From time to time, he glanced at the rear-view mirror, noticed Kenai''s actions, and said in a serious voice, "I once heard that the patriarch of Lao Fang''s family said that there was a primary manic factor in the blood of their white wolf family." "Once this factor is stimulated or irritated, it will occupy the cerebral cortex of the White Wolf family, control their consciousness and make them crazy..." He said to himself, and was surprised by his words, frowning, "if Kenai is crazy, you can still get it!? no, I''ll send him back to the mountain now!" When the voice fell, Fang Ya quickly observed the front of the road, prepared to find a nearby high-speed intersection and turn around to leave the city. But at this time, Xiang Xing heard the big white wolf in his arms suddenly open his mouth. "I can''t go back to the mountain... You... Take us back to my house... Just!" He bit his sharp teeth and squeezed out this intermittent sentence as if he were desperately squeezing his throat. But Fang Ya refused him seriously: "how can you go home like this? What if you... Your neighbors? What if you are found?" "... I have a way... To control myself!" The White Wolf roared low. Sharp claws came out from time to time, as if they were about to lose their support. "But..." Fang Ya wanted to say something more, but the white wolf in the back seat suddenly raised his head and showed his sharp teeth to him in the rearview mirror. He was almost scared and the steering wheel swung around. He dared not refute any more. He hurriedly sent the two in the back seat back to the community where Kenai lived. Fortunately, it was late at night, and the community and parking lot were deserted. Fang Ya and Xiang Xing directly wrapped Kenai in the blanket in the back seat of the car, so they secretly transported him to the elevator and back home. Just after entering the door, the big white wolf jumped out of their arms. Shaking off his blanket, he picked up a key and staggered to the door that only he could open. The wolf jumped up with the key in his mouth and unlocked the lock. Then he went straight in and locked himself in with a bang. Xiang Xing and Fang Ya stared at this scene. "... is this what he calls self-control?" Fang Ya stared at the ordinary mahogany gate and fell into deep doubt. Don''t mention the white wolf. It''s the snow leopard. With a wave of his paw, he can cut the door in half, right? Chapter 514 Thinking, Fang Ya felt it necessary to stay and guard, so as not to make the goods crazy and cause trouble everywhere. But just then, his cell phone rang. Xiaojia''s startled voice came from the receiver: "fangya, director Qian seems to be intoxicated with alcohol? We''re on our way to the hospital. Come here when you''re finished!..." "Hiss..." Fang Ya frowned gloomily. It''s really a coincidence that the Lord bumps into everything! Thinking, he looked at his mobile phone, and then looked at the closed door. There was a trace of hesitation and struggle at the bottom of his eyes. Seeing this, Xiang Xing thought, couldn''t help taking a deep breath, and then quickly stood up. He clenched his hands into fists, stared at him seriously and said firmly, "Fang ya, go to the hospital. I can keep it here!" When Fang Ya heard the speech, he rolled his eyes helplessly: "how do you keep a wolf?" I''m afraid it''s not torn faster than the mahogany gate! "It doesn''t matter whether I can keep it or not. The important thing is that this family can keep it!" Xiang Xing said. Suddenly, Xiao ran to the windowsill next to the living room and suddenly opened the curtain. Then he suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled out a titanium alloy plate installed on the windowsill from the crack in the wall. He explained seriously, "the door and all the windows are equipped with this titanium alloy. Even if he can tear the wooden door and me... He can''t tear this thing out." "As for me..." The little guy bit his pink lip, and his pink fist was tight and tight. He still nodded firmly, "I believe in him and myself... In short, I will save my life. You can go to the hospital at ease!" "... then you must be careful! If you find anything wrong, inform me in time!" Seeing her insistence, Fang Ya didn''t say anything more. He gave two orders and left in a hurry. Seeing Fang Ya off, Xiang Xing immediately got up and ran in this big home. Close all windows, including any holes and openings, and lock the titanium alloy plate. Then turn on the air conditioner and rely on the air conditioner to breathe in the closed room. After taking care of everything, she was a little relieved and went to the closed door. After thinking about it, he squatted down slowly and put his little ear on the door panel. Soon, a wolf howl came out through the crack of the door. Every sound is filled with great grief and resentment Listen to the little guy subconsciously biting his pink lips. And infected by his emotion, tears and flowers filled the soft eyes in an instant, sliding down his cheeks and splashing on the floor. His sadness is so strong. It was so strong that she wanted to rush in and hold him recklessly. Unfortunately, she can''t open the door. ¡­¡­ The little guy was crying and tired, so he went to sleep vaguely. As for the white wolf in the room, he howled intermittently all night. Perhaps the house has been specially soundproofed, but no neighbors have come to knock on their door. It was not until dawn that the closed door slowly opened. The man who had recovered his human form, holding the door frame, came out in a trance. But suddenly I felt a soft kick under my feet. He was stunned, subconsciously lowered his eyes and looked down. The little corky was lying soft at the door. His ears drooped weakly, and his soft eyes seemed to have cried and swollen. Chapter 515 Although he was sleeping, his furry and fleshy body was like a conditioned reflex and trembled gently from time to time. Seeing this, the man suddenly felt a sharp pain at the bottom of his heart. Squat down quickly, hold up the small hair ball and hug it tightly into your arms. Hold her, take her back to her bedroom and settle in a soft big bed. Then he squatted in front of the bed, stroked the furry little head again and again, and gave her hair. Xu Shi felt the temperature in his palm, and the little guy finally calmed down and stopped shaking. The tightly held little eyebrows also gradually relaxed, and the breathing tended to be stable. The man was relieved and dropped his tired water blue eyes. I couldn''t support myself. I leaned directly against Xiang Xing''s bed and fell asleep. ¡­¡­ Xiang Xing slept for a long time. Until sunrise and sunset, until her stomach could not stand it and muttered in protest, she sat up slowly with her small mouth depressed and her soft bleary eyes rubbed. It was not until she woke up that she opened her eyes and looked around. Then I found that she was lying in her own bed The little guy could not help but tilt his head and a big question mark appeared on his head. If I remember correctly, she should have fallen asleep at the door of that room. Why did you sleepwalk back to your room! ¡­¡­ Did cornet bring her in? Thinking of this, Xiang Xing''s dark soft eyes suddenly had a twelve point spirit and a surprise color. Does it mean that he has recovered if he can bring himself back instead of eating himself in one bite?! Thinking, the little guy jumped out of bed and hopped out of the door. "Kenai! Kenai..." She hopped downstairs on her short legs and cried out to a big white wolf. But the next second, suddenly there was an extremely strong smell of wine, which rushed into her nose. The smell made her eyebrows frown. What happened? Xiang Xing thought suspiciously, and his black nose subconsciously and seriously sniffed twice. Confirmed the source of the wine smell, which was blown from their balcony. Thinking, the little guy continued to hop downstairs, patting the floor, hurried through the living room and to the balcony. It was found that on the balcony at this time, the pinched beer bottles had already piled into a hill. In her sight, a slender leg of the man was stretching out from one side of the door, vaguely holding the beer can mountain. Then another empty can flew out from the other side of the door and landed with a crisp sound. Seeing this, Xiang Xing couldn''t help sighing faintly. She thought about it, and finally turned into a girl and walked slowly over. Sticking out his head, he looked down at the other end of the Chaoyang platform. Just right on that pair of water blue eyes, full of hazy drunken eyes. Men have heavy eyelids and some dark eyes. Her eyes stared at her for a moment, but the pale corners of her lips suddenly showed an abnormal evil radian. "Oh... You''re awake." Cornet smiled low, and his slender arms rested casually on his half supported legs and knees. The bony fingertips bent slightly and hooked their hook fingers towards Xiang Xing. There was boundless temptation in his voice, "star, come here." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although he thought it was interesting and wrong, Xiang Xing still sipped his pink lips and walked over silently. Chapter 516 But she was just getting close, but suddenly she was caught by a man''s wrist. Immediately, she was pulled to fall into her arms full of wine. "Ah!" Although there was a cushion, Xiang Xing fell into a trance. But she rubbed her misty little head, before she calmed down. The back of the head was suddenly tightly clasped by the man''s big hand. Then, the stronger wine smell, accompanied by the overbearing smell that seemed to be irresistible, overturned fiercely. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing suddenly widened his dark soft eyes. His sudden kiss really made her a little dizzy. Not because I don''t like it, mainly She hates the smell of wine. I smell it. I feel like vomiting. While the idea popped out of his head, the little guy was already dizzy and swollen by the strong smell of wine and the almost suffocating imprisonment. She could not help but subconsciously raised her little pink fist and pounded the man in front of her. Until he reacted, he was stunned and reluctantly released her. The little guy was able to return to the embrace of fresh air. He waved and fanned his nose, moved his ass and retreated. Seeing this scene, Kenai''s eyes were stunned and suddenly crossed a dark color. He scared her. Or The man suddenly froze. He seemed unwilling to think any further. Or. He seems not to allow that "or" to exist. Thinking of this, Kenai hissed and laughed again. Immediately, he wantonly lifted up his thin lips, touched the ground with both hands, and climbed slowly along the backward track of Xiang Xing. She lifted her hand and scooped it easily, and hugged her back to her arms again. "Xing''er, stay with me for a while, just for a while, okay?" The man bowed his head and overturned in his exquisite ears. She kissed her ear one after another and breathed hoarsely. After a while, he suddenly picked up his tender little hand, put it in the seat in his left atrium and covered it tightly. There was a shallow smile in his voice, but he said something very inconsistent with the smile. "It hurts here, especially." "Kenai..." Listening to his laughing whisper, Xiang Xing only felt that he was dying of heartache. After a pause, he finally took a deep breath and tried to adapt himself to the strong wine. Then he spread his arms and hugged his strong body tightly. "I''ll be with you," She raised her little face and leaned close to his ear. She said softly, "always with you, always with you... Don''t leave..." "But I hope you can leave." The man jumped out a sentence that surprised Xiang Xing. She was stunned. She couldn''t help straightening up and holding the drunk in her hands, but her eyes showed an unusually calm and handsome face. He bit his pink lips and asked seriously, "why?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kenai''s eyes still struggled. He immediately lowered his delicate eyes, hugged her and leaned back against the wall. "You can guess what I did last night." The man hugged her delicate and soft body, rubbed her tightly in his arms, and muttered with a smile. Xiang Xing was slightly stunned. He nodded silently and replied in a small voice: "it''s the wolf skin scarf." "Yes, that''s my father''s wolf skin." Kenai still smiled low. The second half sentence made Xiang Xing''s soft eyes suddenly stare. "Besides, I peeled it off myself." Chapter 517 Waiting for Xiang Xing''s response, the man narrowed his dark eyes and hoarse voice, and continued to say. "That day was my tenth birthday. The White Wolf family came of age at the age of ten, so that day, the whole family gathered together and held a grand ceremony for the son of the patriarch." "That day, in order to get me a birthday gift for human children, Dad went down the mountain in human form early and promised to come back before 8 p.m." "As a result... Our family, including the whole family, waited all night. It was not until the next morning that the family found dad lying at the foot of the mountain." "A group of wolves rushed down the mountain to rescue him, but who knows, this was a trap to lure the wolves to gather. Before we could get close, we saw black gun barrels sticking out of the bushes." "At that time, we knew that the illegal poaching organization named ''Tian hunting'' had already targeted the white wolves on our mountain and wanted to catch us all." "However, what the sky hunting organization didn''t expect is that there are not only our white wolf family, but also several demonized endangered animal clans such as the snow leopard Fang family." "When we heard that dad was taken hostage, we all came to support him with indignation. For a time, the number of demonized animals exceeded the number of the attack team of Tian hunting organization. The odds of victory were really great." "However, seeing that we share a common hatred, skyhunting organization actually released cruel words to spread the animal demonization pictures photographed on the UAV to the world and disclose our secrets." "In order to keep the endangered animal clan in this mountain and the secret of animal demonization, my father made an exchange contract with Wu tianlie, the leader of the sky hunting organization, before swallowing his breath." "That''s -- he contributed himself to do genetic research for the sky hunting organization in exchange for the peace of the clan in the mountain." Kenai paused suddenly and picked up a tin of beer on the ground. Open and drink, moistening the hoarse voice. Then he chuckled and continued. "Maybe tianlie was afraid of our huge number. Maybe in this way, their goal was achieved. General Wu tianlie readily agreed to this agreement." "But his condition is..." With that, the man''s breathing rate suddenly accelerated a lot, and there was a suction sound like an asthma attack and a wind box in his throat. Xiang Xing was startled. He quickly sat up straight, raised his little hand and nervously smoothed his breath. "Kenai..." Looking at his painful but restrained appearance, the little guy couldn''t help but painfully sipping his pink lips and soft voice, "don''t say pain." Even if he didn''t say it, she could vaguely guess the next scene. It must be Wu tianlie who asked Kenai to kill his father himself in order to see the White Wolf family killing each other. And peel off his wolf skin. There may even be more heinous atrocities. The more you think about it, the more the girl can feel his sadness and pain. Until a long time later, cornet once again defeated the manic factors in his body and calmed his breathing again. "Hoo..." He gently closed his heavy and delicate eyes and breathed out a deep breath. Throw away the beer bottle, put his arms around the little man in his arms again, and the man hung his head again and buried it deeply in the exquisite neck socket. Chapter 518 Keep whispering. "When my father died, he smiled and comforted me so that I wouldn''t hesitate and fear. It was regarded as the hunting ceremony of my adult ceremony." "He said that if a wolf is so ferocious and cruel that he can''t let go of his own kind, he must be the most powerful existence in the White Wolf family." "Maybe from that moment on, I really became the most ferocious tyrant in the White Wolf family, but I was not proud of it. So in the next days, in order to revenge, I also followed my father''s example and went to human society to constantly learn and wait for revenge." "Finally, because of my excellent achievements in the field of animal biology, I got the special investigation team of the sky hunting organization under the command of the Yucheng Investigation Bureau, which is the opportunity for cooperation between Yan captain and the last team. Kenai suddenly lowered his eyes and looked at the little guy in his arms who was listening quietly. With a faint smile, "unfortunately, in a cooperative mission, we happened to run into the forest hunting team under the command of tianlie organization, which is'' cleaning the site ''for the developer in Daqingshan." "Although I changed back to white wolf in time and didn''t directly expose my human identity... Some of the collateral brothers of the White Wolf family living on the big green mountain were chased and slaughtered by tianlie." With that, the man suddenly moved, hugged Xiang Xing and stood up slowly. And took her little hand and led her to the closed door. Then he suddenly turned around, held the little guy''s slender shoulder and stared at her seriously. In the hoarse tone, there is unspeakable solemnity, and a faint, like the meaning of invitation. "Xiang Xing, are you willing to accept everything from me and enter this room?" "I will." Xiang Xing nodded without hesitation. How could she not. She has been waiting for this day for a long time. Thinking, the little guy suddenly hooked the pink lips. He tilted his head and smiled sweetly at him. In the dark soft eyes, there was more seriousness, "no matter what''s in it, no matter what you did in it, you are still my favorite Kenai and Xinger''s lovely brother." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man looked a little stunned when he heard the speech. But he smiled a few times and immediately leaned down and kissed the moving pink lips. "Thank you, my star." He let go of her and suddenly took a deep breath. Take out the key and open the door. A terrible cold feeling came out of the room first. Then, the strong smell of disinfectant, mixed with some smells unknown to Xiang Xing, poured into her nose. The little guy paused, made full psychological preparation, raised his eyes and looked into the room. There was a scene in the room, but her eyes widened slightly. As she had guessed before. This is really the herbarium of Professor Keda of zoology in the Department of biology. However, the specimens are not little frogs or mice. But one end, soaked in strange liquid, packed in glass tanks. White wolf. Looking at the huge number of specimens, Xiang Xing took a breath secretly. But it seems to understand something. I couldn''t help raising my little head and looking at the surprisingly calm man on my side: "are they the wolf brothers you brought back every night during that time?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kenai raised his eyes somewhat unexpectedly. Chapter 519 Immediately he smiled and shook his head slightly, "I transfer you every night, but I still can''t completely hide it from you." Then the man sighed faintly. Continue to take her hand and take her in. "Yes, these in front of you are my distant cousins who once lived in the same mountain with you." He pointed to the fresh specimens in front of Xiang Xing. His face was as calm as a professor in class. "In order to prevent tianlie from doing in-depth research with them, I sneaked into tianlie''s Research Institute, transferred them all, made specimens and stored them here." "And it''s not just them." Cornet took the Xiang star to the other side, in front of the biological specimen slot that seems to have been for some years. "In the process of cooperating with the investigation team, I found that sky hunting organization is still looking for the trace of our white wolf family. I think maybe they didn''t find anything in dad''s body." "In that case, I can''t give them any more opportunities." He pointed to one of the old female wolves, his eyes slightly narrowed, "so this is my mother. She died of heart failure because of her old age." "This is my second uncle..." "My sister-in-law..." ¡­¡­ Kenai reported almost all the genealogies of their old Ke family. Xiang Xing listened, and his heart became tighter and sadder. She has heard Fang ya say that the White Wolf family is on the verge of extinction. It is likely that Kenai is the only one left in the world. Now it seems that this may have come true. Kenai, in order to keep the secret of their demonization, can only seal up the people who died, died, or died accidentally again and again. She can''t imagine and dare not think about how he felt when he did these things. "Xing''er, do I exist like a devil in your eyes now?" Seeing Xiang Xing''s silence, Kenai''s eyes flickered slightly, and suddenly smiled at himself. The knuckles clenched, "yes, I really became a devil... When I dealt with them, I not only didn''t feel sad, but got a very strange sense of satisfaction again and again." "Maybe one day, I can''t help crossing the bottom line and changing from passive to active." He said, dropping his head and looking at his clenched fist. His eyes were dim. "Maybe one day, these hands will reach out to you." "So, will you really accept me like this?" Kenai said this and suddenly breathed heavily. After that, he took two steps away from Xiang Xing silently. He hoped that she would be afraid and leave. At least then, it will not be destroyed by him who took the initiative, or by him who was as uncontrollable as last night. Thinking, Kenai solemnly closed his water blue eyes and quietly waited for her decision. However, Xiang Xing didn''t say anything. He just stared at him quietly. After a long time, he smiled softly. He tilted his head, blinked his black soft eyes, and asked softly, "so, are these causes caused by the native manic factors in your white wolf family''s blood?" "... did Fang Ya tell you?" Kenai was a little surprised. But he shook his head helplessly and sneered, "this guy is really talkative..." "Ouch!" The man''s voice did not fall, but suddenly there was a cry of milk gas in his ear. Chapter 520 He was stunned. But the next second, he suddenly felt a touch of Petite breath and suddenly rushed towards him. The man threw himself into an unstable center of gravity and fell to the ground. Then he felt a sharp pain in his arm. "Hiss..." Kenai immediately took a cold breath in pain, and couldn''t help looking at him with his eyes open in amazement. Xiang Xing in front of him had changed back to little kerky. She was shining her sharp teeth and biting his arm hard. She had no restraint and bit hard. But for a moment, the man''s arm was bitten by her and exuded scarlet blood. "You..." Cornet opened his mouth, but he was speechless again. He didn''t know what she was doing. But I don''t want to stop her. So she bit her, looked at her bit by bit, scraped the blood from the arm and swallowed it into her stomach. Until she seemed to have swallowed enough, she opened her mouth and squatted aside. "Since your blood is poisonous, it will make you bad. Now that I drink your blood, I am poisoned, and I will be as bad as you." With his sharp airplane ears drooping and his head tilted, Xiao maotuan looked at Kenai with his dark soft eyes seriously. Suddenly he smiled, licked his mouth and said solemnly, "then the big devil has the responsibility to watch the little devil and can''t let her do anything more extraordinary. Is that the truth?" "So," As she spoke, she changed into a girl again. He leaned forward and climbed into the man''s arms. A pair of small hands held his skirt tightly. Pink lips light hook, smile, "I want to face it with you." After that, the little guy bowed his head very actively. Give him a strong smell of blood. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kenai stared at the water blue eyes in amazement, staring at the soft eyes close at hand and slightly closed. Then, something in my heart clicked and opened quietly. The delicate eyes suddenly relaxed. After passing through a complex emotion, they returned with strong and affectionate warmth. OK. He whispered back to her from the bottom of his heart. He no longer restrained his hesitation, tightened his arms and hugged the little man in his arms again. turn from a guest into a host. ¡­¡­ They went all the way from the herbarium to Xiang Xing''s bedroom. When entering the door, Kenai, who didn''t pay attention to his feet, suddenly kicked a large box next to the door. The clanging noise made Xiang Xing suddenly come back to his senses, and he couldn''t help but struggle to jump out of his arms. "You, you wait!" The little guy yelled, jumped on the sealed box and looked up and down anxiously. Feeling nothing different, she quickly patted her small chest and breathed a sigh of relief. The man who looked aside was slightly confused. He leaned against the door and looked at her with funny eyes, "what kind of baby are you?" Although, when he sent her back last night, he had found the existence of this strange box. Despite his curiosity, out of politeness and respect, he didn''t open it. "This." Xiang Xing paused. But he shrugged his small shoulders and laughed a few times. Then he raised his delicate little face and smiled with soft eyes, "this is my birthday gift to you!" "Fortunately, today hasn''t passed yet..." The little guy muttered happily and took down a pair of scissors from the low cabinet on one side. He began to unpack the box. Chapter 521 Soon, a large glass ornament in the shape of a pyramid appeared in front of cornet. Xiang Xing, on the other hand, moved the Great Pyramid out and put it on the table. Then he took out a strange big square box with a hollow side and covered the pyramid. Turn on the switch. Suddenly, a 3D holographic projection was projected from the completely transparent pyramid. Looking at the familiar picture, the man was shocked and stared at the water blue eyes. yes. Reflected in the pyramid is the panoramic landform of Sirius mountain, his hometown of growth! Moreover, around the front and back of the mountain, every plant and tree has been restored very delicately. Vaguely, I can see several white wolves shuttling through the mountains and forests, playing and frolicking "... how did you make this thing?" Kenai shook his head subconsciously and squatted down slowly. Look at the 3D holographic projection and the smiling little guy, and continue to ask, "how do you know here?" "... well, I asked Fang ya ~ he told me!" Xiang Xing smiled and scratched the back of his head. Of course, she only asked about the geographical location of fangya mountain. She copied the original appearance of the whole mountain from Yaya''s GPS map. Thinking, the little guy continued to laugh, "so when you go to work, I''ll go to Sirius mountain to get materials and take panoramic photos with UAV..." "Then I gave these materials to a modeling master known by my sister man and asked him to help me restore them perfectly!" With that, Xiang Xing suddenly proudly held his head high and raised his eyebrows. "What''s the matter, like? Does it make you feel like returning to your hometown?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kenai did not respond to her. Just staring at the holographic image in the pyramid. The figure of the White Wolf leaping in the mountains and forests once and again crossed his water blue eyes and deeply reflected in them. His quietness made the little guy a little uneasy. "Kenai, Kenai..." She bit her pink lip, grabbed the man''s cuff and called him in a small voice. The corners of his mouth hung down with some worry, "do you think this gift is too hasty and has no substantive meaning, so you don''t like it..." "Well, I have other gifts!" She said, jumping up suddenly and bumping back to the big gift box. Constantly take out all kinds of things from it. "Here, this is a gold rimmed frame that I think you must look good on..." "This is the very useful coffee that my sister man said. You stay up late and have classes. You can hold it by drinking this..." "This is the tie I chose. I think it is more suitable for your suit..." "This is..." She took it. Suddenly, a shadow slowly fell from her eyes. The man''s big hand quickly stretched out and gently clasped her delicate wrist. "Why don''t I like your gift?" Kenai gently narrowed his delicate eyes, and the corners of his lips curled up in a very deep arc, laughing again and again. Taking advantage of the situation, he pulled Xiang Xing into his arms and rubbed him lovingly. "Whether it''s a model, food, drink or use... As long as it''s from you, I like it unconditionally, you know?" He whispered hoarsely, dropped his head and kissed the pink lips. Chapter 522 After a long time, he shook his eyes and stared at her like a smile. "But... I''d like to ask you for another gift." "... what gift?" Xiang Xing tilted his head in doubt. I can''t help but subconsciously raise my little hand, break up my little finger and calculate, "well, I don''t know if the money for live broadcasting is enough to buy..." "I want it. I don''t need money to buy it." The man smiled lightly. But suddenly he picked her up and went deep into the bedroom. The little guy was stunned and suddenly understood what his so-called "gift" was. Two shy pink halos flew up on both cheeks. But a moment later, she seemed to think of something and couldn''t help shaking her head. Struggling to jump down, he muttered, "no, I''m starving now!" She, what she said is not a lie. She was hungry! She won''t do anything else unless she eats something~ ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kenai squinted and looked at her helplessly. After thinking about it, he finally smiled low, nodded and compromised, "OK, I''ll cook for you." ¡­¡­ An hour later, Xiang Xing was full of wine and food, collapsed in his chair and giggled. Nothing is happier than being full. Ah~ She sighed happily, but did not find that a big white wolf on her side suddenly showed a fierce light. I couldn''t help but take the little guy away. The little guy cried out: "no!... lovely brother, I haven''t eaten yet!" "You''ll be gone soon." ¡­¡­ What Professor Keda said was indeed right. Her young Wang, who is still growing, consumes a lot. She eats too much in two hours and is hungry again. So Xiang Xing groaned and got up to go to the kitchen to continue looking for food. Unfortunately, Xiaoji o just touched the ground, but suddenly he was soft and couldn''t help sitting back. The little guy wants to cry without tears. Behind her, there was a very low sneer for her face. "Hungry again?" Kenai lost his smile, took her back to his arms, bent over his ears and breathed hoarsely, "what else do you want to eat? I''ll make it for you." "I..." Xiang Xing opened his mouth. But he swallowed the name of the dish at his mouth, puffed up his small face and whispered, "you haven''t slept for two days and one night... Take a rest first and I''ll eat instant noodles myself." With that, without waiting for the man to respond, he staggered out to the kitchen. Listening to the noise, which made him extremely satisfied and full, Kenai couldn''t help but light up his rosy lips. Finally, I feel at home again. ¡­¡­ The other side. Xiang Xing finally turned out a bowl of instant noodles, soaked in hot water and added good materials, and brought it to the table happily. With small hands stretched tightly on the edge of the table, he silently counted the seconds for three minutes and waited quietly. In three minutes. Just as she raised her fork and began to eat. The man in the room suddenly came out. "Star, where did you put your residence booklet?" Kenai leaned over, his arms leisurely supporting the fence of the corridor on the second floor, and gently looked down at the little guy downstairs. "... in the desk drawer." Xiang Xing sucked the noodles, silently raised his eyes, looked at the one who tied the shirt to his waist, and no longer worried about other men. After thinking about it, he continued to ask, "what are you doing?" "I don''t want to do anything." The man raised his eyebrows wantonly, changed a posture of slightly supporting his chin, and tapped the fence with his index finger and middle finger intentionally or unintentionally. Said with a smile, "I have no class tomorrow. Let''s register." Chapter 523 "Poof!" Xiang Xing sprayed the instant noodles directly. She raised her soft eyes in horror. The bottom of her eyes was full of unimaginable color. She swallowed her saliva and asked, "I think we''ve only been together for a few hours?" It seems... A little caught off guard? "From the perspective of zoology, you have completely belonged to me in the past two hours. You are my formal wife." Kenai held the gold rimmed glasses and talked solemnly. He walked slowly down the stairs and walked behind the dull little guy. "Why, did you go back?" He smiled wantonly, and his slender arms closed quietly behind the collar star. The hoarse breath sprayed on my ears and was faint and provocative. "Didn''t you promise me an hour ago?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing was silent. Subconsciously recall what she promised an hour ago. But the more I think about it, the more my soft little face blushes. ¡ª¡ªWell, that''s not forced by him Or she''ll die! ¡­¡­ Forget it, forget it. Anyway, she was going to pester the big tail wolf. The little guy thought, nodded silently and continued to make noodles. Wordy, but she suddenly remembered something. She couldn''t help looking back and staring at the man''s handsome face seriously. "No, we can''t register tomorrow." "... why?" Kenai was staring at her and couldn''t help being serious. He noticed her nodding just now. Don''t you mean to agree! However, Xiang Xing did not immediately answer him. She slowly swallowed the last mouthful of instant noodles and quietly wiped her mouth. Under Kenai''s increasingly nervous gaze, he slowly took out his mobile phone from his pajama pocket, opened the calendar and showed it to him. "Tomorrow Sunday, the registration office doesn''t work." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ The next morning. Kenai woke up from his sleep, bleary, slender arms subconsciously to the side. ¡ª¡ªBut I didn''t get anything. With a trace of doubt in his heart, the man slowly opened his water blue eyes and looked around for a while. Not just by the bed. The bedroom is also empty. Kenai glanced at the wall clock with slight surprise. Six thirty in the morning. ... his little lazy Wang, when did he get up so early. Thinking, the man couldn''t help getting out of bed and out of the bedroom. Seeing the familiar petite figure, I sat in front of the tea table in the living room early and concentrated on what to draw. While painting, he raised his eyes from time to time, looked into the air for a while, and then wrote. The two ears turned into sharp ears, which were drooping like the wings of an aircraft and trembling from time to time. The small lantern bubble pants in the shape of peach look fuller. Kenai looked like a question mark. Is she using Demon power? What on earth is this painting After thinking about it, he couldn''t help but take a light step and slowly walked forward to find out. Unfortunately, the slight floor friction sound and the faint smell of ink and paper belonging to him can''t escape the ears and nose of a small Wang sauce. "Dear brother, good morning ~" Xiang xingtou didn''t lift his head, waxy voice and said hello coldly. The man behind him suddenly stopped his steps, and a little embarrassed color crossed his handsome face. "... good morning." He coughed slightly, walked forward unnaturally and sat down beside the little guy. So I saw the big drawing on the table. Chapter 524 It looks like a plan of a large building complex or a base. Cornet pondered for a moment. The water blue pupil shrank suddenly, and subconsciously opened his mouth in amazement, "star, what you painted should not be..." "That''s right." Xiang Xing put down his pencil, with a sweet smile on his pink lips, and smiled playfully at the man. "What I drew is the plan of the headquarters of tianlie organization." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man was stunned directly. After a long time, the look in the eyes of the little guy was full of strange colors, "how can you draw it?" "... this, this is also the original demon force in my blood. I can''t explain it clearly." Xiang Xing raised his small face and talked nonsense solemnly, "anyway, as long as I know the corresponding existence, I can find it and draw it." Although in fact, she copied the original model according to the duck brand GPS map hanging in front of her. However, this can not let cornet know. [see, I said he would come and peek ~] Xiang Xing continued to write and draw, while proudly humming and showing off to ducks and ducks, [fortunately, I have foresight and changed into a half demon form to confuse his guess with the mysterious power of the East ~] [¡­¡­] The duck is speechless. Their a Xing is no longer the silly a Xing who used to be. It thought about whether to learn from the predecessor of the HA surname system next door and called her brother Xing. "... so." Hearing the speech, Kenai really only raised his fine eyebrows and didn''t think deeply. After all, there are many unsolved mysteries in their demonized animals. "... well, draw it ~" When he hooked the last stroke, Xiang Xing couldn''t help but breathe a long sigh of relief, picked up the whole drawing and cheerfully compared it with the GPS map. After careful inspection, he rolled up the drawing and stuffed it into Kenai''s hand. Tilted his head and smiled sweetly, "lovely brother, take this drawing to captain Yan. I think it will be helpful to your detection." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kenai took the drawing in a daze. Look at the picture on the paper and his little guy. There are thousands of feelings in my heart. He seems to have picked up a big baby. Thinking, the man suddenly smiled and held the girl''s little hand tightly in the palm of his hand. "Thank you." His eyes were full and his words were solemn, "I will end all this before our wedding." "Yes!" Xiang Xing nodded vigorously. However, as they looked at each other, their eyes became closer and closer¡ª¡ª Her cell phone rang. "... who is so blind and destroys the atmosphere..." The little guy took out his cell phone depressed and answered angrily, "crooked?" "... Xingzai, bad!! Fang Ya may have been kidnapped!!! Woo..." At the other end of the receiver came Qian Manman''s super loud cry, which startled Xiang Xing. She thought for a moment, quickly pressed the hands-free button and put the mobile phone in front of Kenai. Then he asked, "sister man, calm down... What''s the situation? And did you call the police?" "Of course!... the police asked me to inform Kenai. I don''t know why..." "Tell me?" Kenai was stunned when Qian Manman mentioned himself. But suddenly realized what, the water blue pupil suddenly tightened for a few minutes. "No, they acted." Chapter 525 The man suddenly stood up with serious eyes. Suddenly, he raised his eyebrows and subconsciously looked at the volume of topographic map in his hand. Drooping eyes thought for a while, but she smiled low, and her lips were light. "Wu tianlie, this time, you hit the gun yourself." ¡­¡­ On the outskirts of Yucheng, a remote and uninhabited coastline edge. Giant containers full of algae and weeds sit disorderly on the coast. It looks like an ownerless thing abandoned here. One kilometer away from here, an Aston Martin DBX stopped in front of a canteen at the toll station at the highway intersection. A man and a woman came down from the car, seemingly talking and laughing, carrying a mountaineering bag, and walked into a small forest behind the canteen. Unexpectedly, ten minutes later. A big white and majestic wolf and a fat, white and brown, short and furry corky rushed out of the woods and sneaked towards the coastline. "Captain Yan... Yes, I''m here. Wait for my signal." Kenai dodged the sky hunting monitor and quietly shuttled through the bushes, whispering to the ear button Bluetooth communicator. Relying on the precise instructions of Xiang Xing''s GPS map, one wolf and one Wang successfully dived around the tianlie headquarters base hidden in the giant container group. "Well, I''ll save the hostages. Kenai, you save Fang ya!" Xiang Xing shook his sharp ears and looked seriously at the big white wolf in front of him. He paused lightly. The water blue eyes are full of worry, but they try their best to bear it. Suddenly he stepped forward, bowed slightly, and kissed her gently on the furry cerebellar door. "You should be careful not to take too much risks... There''s really no way. You must retreat safely, you know?" "I will be very measured ~" Xiao Wang sauce grinned and smiled brightly, which was reassuring and trustworthy. Then, without hesitation, he turned around and disappeared into the bushes. At this time, Ke naizong could not bear it any more, but could only suppress it desperately and calmly sneak towards the headquarters Research Institute, where fangya is located. ¡­¡­ At that time, Xiang Xing relied on his small and vigorous skills and speed to constantly shuttle around the giant abandoned containers. While keenly smelling any suspicious smell around, he asked the duck in his brain. [duck, can you locate it?] [well...] The duck stared at the mung bean and operated quickly on the GPS map with a nervous face. Until suddenly a lot of green dots gathered together on the map, it was surprised and couldn''t help shouting happily. [OK, I found it!... the third box in your direction at eleven o''clock. You can dig two holes on the third board on the right on the north side of the box, and you can get to the shortcut to enter the cell!] [Roger!] Xiang Xing rushed over immediately. When she found the target position, she smiled proudly and showed her sharp claws hidden in the small meat mat. "Rowing" several times, successfully planed a hole and drilled in smoothly. After that, he trotted along the shortcut for a while and finally successfully reached the legendary cell. It was lunchtime at the base, and there were no guards in the cell. As soon as the little figure ran in, the animals in the big cages made a startling cry. "You are..." "Eh, you, you are Xiang Xing?!" Chapter 526 Several animals who had lived in big green hill recognized little kerky in front of them and couldn''t help shouting. "Xiang Xing, why are you here? Have you been caught by them?" "God, how many do they have to catch... Even pet dogs!?" The animals were discussing excitedly. But little kerky turned around and changed into a lovely girl. Then he smiled and flashed a large bunch of keys at the animals. "Of course I''m here to save you!" She said, suddenly flashed and skipped all the cage doors at a very fast speed. All the animals heard was a crisp landing of the lock. Then... The door of the cage really opened! For a moment, the animals were so stunned that they forgot to run away: "Xiang Xing, how could you have the key to our cage!" This, this is not scientific? Is she undercover in this secret base? "I have more than the keys to this cage ~" Xiang Xing didn''t explain. He just arbitrarily picked a small eyebrow, and then changed again and changed back to Xiao Keji. "Come with me... Let''s copy the guy." Xiao kekewang gave a cry and led a group of confused animals to slip away from the shortcut. After seven turns and eighteen turns in the base relying on the GPS map, a group of animals came directly to Wu! Machine! Library! In his astonished eyes, Xiang Xing took out a bunch of stolen keys again and successfully opened the door of the arsenal. "Those who can demonize the adult form, go in and choose freely!" The little guy still didn''t explain much, just stood at the door and urged. The animals looked at each other for a while. Finally, he decided to put down his doubts first, turn into human shapes one after another, and rush in to select the weapons he took advantage of. meanwhile. In the base, a clear wolf howl suddenly came out. "Ouch!" The howl was extremely cold and fierce. Even if everyone who was the same beast heard it, they all shivered unconsciously. My heart was filled with doubts. The direction of the wolf howl seems to be the laboratory in the base. But what''s locked there is not a newly caught snow leopard? Different from other animals, Xiang Xing subconsciously paused when he heard the wolf howl, and his soft eyes suddenly took on a serious color. This is a signal from cornet! He sent out the signal so soon, and I don''t know if captain Yan can catch them in Thinking of this, Xiang Xing couldn''t help turning around and looking seriously at the demonized animals with knives, guns and explosion-proof shields behind him. "Everybody, my husband is in trouble. I''m going to help him, so I can''t continue to show you the way!" She sipped her pink lips, suddenly raised her little hand and pointed to a secret crossing on her side. "As long as you drill out of the small shortcut here, you can safely escape from the base..." However, before the little guy''s words fell, a muscular man transformed from an orange tiger jumped out with a big gun. A forthright wave interrupted her. "Little girl! If you and your husband come to rescue us, I''ll never sit idly by! Don''t say anything about escape. Let''s go to save people first!" "That''s what we think!" The others also waved knives and guns and shouted in unison. Seeing this scene, Xiang Xing felt warm at the bottom of his heart. Chapter 527 Thank you very much! " Excited, she made a deep bow to the crowd. Then, after sending some animals that could not be transformed into shape into the secret path, a group of people killed them in the direction of the laboratory Soon, several members of the patrol organization in the base found this group of aggressive guys with their own weapons and shields in their hands. It shocked the members directly. What, what?! The members of the organization reacted for a long time and took out their guns and fired. To their surprise, these strange people are very vigorous! Not only did he dodge the attack by all kinds of tumbling, but the whole army approached more and more And what they use in their hands are the latest weapons in the base But after a while, these people were patted by a group of demonized animals. Led by Xiang Xing, the party continued to take the shortcut with the weakest guard and directly killed in front of the laboratory. "... Wu tianlie! I came to settle with you!" With Uncle Hong''s loud roar, the door of tianlie organization laboratory was kicked open by him. However, the sight here stunned all the animals, even Xiang Xing. In the laboratory, there are obvious and extremely tragic signs of fighting. However, all seriously injured people lying on ground groaning are members of the sky hunting organization. A vigorous and powerful white wolf is standing on the big table in the middle of the laboratory. The fur of his mouth had been dyed scarlet, and his eyes were cold and sharp, as if overlooking all living beings, coldly despised the people there. Including the two trembling leaders of the sky hunting organization, the old doctor and the real leader of the sky hunting organization - Wu tianlie. "Don''t come here!" The organization boss struggled, pedaled on the floor, kept retreating, holding a anesthesia gun trembling in his hand, pointing at the big white wolf. But in fact, he has no bottom. Before that, he had shot at the ferocious beast for an unknown number of times. But the most powerful anesthetic in the world can''t do anything to him! ¡ª¡ªIs this still an ordinary animal! As for Wu tianlie, he narrowed his old and turbid eyes and stared at the big white wolf. The bottom of his eyes was filled with strange excitement. It was him. Twenty years ago, on Sirius mountain, he forced the little wolf to kill his father and peel his skin. Unexpectedly, he not only successfully evolved into a human, but also evolved so perfectly... He can be immune to strong anesthetics! Thinking, Wu tianlie couldn''t help laughing. "Little wolf... Oh, no, it''s time to call you Professor Keda." The old man''s smile was filled with endless darkness and coldness, "Professor Keda, haven''t seen you for a long time." "Oh." Kenai also glanced at the old man with cold water blue eyes. With a smile in his mouth, "Wu tianlie, Yucheng special investigation team, has deciphered the specific location of your headquarters base. Your 20-year plan will soon come to naught." "Originally, with your achievements in the field of biological zoology, maybe the investigation team can be lenient." The big white wolf said, suddenly jumped down from the big table and walked slowly towards the two people. The wanton radian of the corners of the mouth is even worse. "But your mouth is too worrying, so Captain Yan gave me a privilege... Guess what?" Chapter 528 The words cold into the bone marrow stabbed Wu tianlie''s heart. Can''t he guess what this privilege is! No wonder this damn Kenai will directly face himself as a white wolf. In this way, even if he devours himself alive, it will not affect his human identity! Thinking, Wu tianlie couldn''t help lifting his old face and laughing. "Hahaha!! -" He smiled and looked back at the white wolf in front of him with great pride, "Kenai, Kenai, your memory has not evolved with your body in the past 20 years?" "Don''t you forget that Tianbao has the strongest Internet media in the world! As long as I give an order... The secrets of you animals that can evolve into adults will be completely disclosed to the world!" "At that time, won''t you live up to your unlucky old father''s expectations? Ha ha..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Wu tianlie mention his father, the manic factor in Kenai''s blood surged again, which made him show his sharp teeth subconsciously. But the next second, a fat corky rushed from behind him, and his hairy, fat body rubbed against his front legs. "Kenai, Kenai! Calm down!..." Xiang Xing raised his soft eyes and called him urgently. It was amazing. Hearing the sweet waxy call again and again, Kenai was surprised that the mania in his body gradually subsided. Water blue eyes restored their calm and self-sustaining color. He paused and suddenly chuckled. Immediately, he took two steps forward and completely protected the small hair ball on his side behind him. "Your media... Yes, it''s very strong." The White Wolf looked coldly at the uncertain old man, but a moment later, he sneered with great contempt. Wu tianlie laughed and felt a blockage in his heart. He couldn''t help being ashamed and angry: "my media of Wu tianlie can''t be despised by you! I''m......" "If you have the strength to say so much, you might as well try it first." Kenai directly interrupted his long and smelly interpretation paper. So he turned around, picked up a fat corky in his mouth and returned to the demonized Animal Team blocked at the door with a murderous face. He looked back at him calmly. "... that''s what you said!" Wu tianlie was so angry that he almost spit out a mouthful of old blood. I saw a sharp hook in the corner of his mouth and fumbled out a mobile phone from his pocket. "Listen! As long as I start the button, your microblog, wechat and any messy social platform will receive the same push in ten seconds! You know what the content is..." Wu tianlie smiled proudly, his fingers trembled and rowed on his head. Immediately press it hard. ¡­¡­ Ten seconds passed. Soon, a minute, three minutes passed. But the scene was a little awkward. Wu tianlie''s expression was more and more surprised and incredulous. He could not help dropping his head and carefully checking the startup program in his mobile phone. What''s going on?! However, at this time. Outside the laboratory, there was the roar of helicopters from far to near, as well as the harsh sound of sirens. Xiang Xing and Kenai looked at each other and both turned back to human form. "Come on, lower your head and I''ll wipe your mouth!" The little guy said, suddenly took out a small handkerchief, stood on tiptoe and wiped the scarlet from the man''s mouth. Chapter 529 When she wiped the corners of the man''s mouth and took back her handkerchief, Captain Yan also rushed in with his troops. "We are the special operation team of Yucheng investigation bureau!" Captain Yan pushed aside a crowd of onlookers, flashed out his certificates, stood at the door and shouted. "Wu tianlie, Liu Yang, you have been reported guilty of illegal hunting, trafficking in wild animals and products, kidnapping, human trafficking and other crimes. Please seriously and honestly cooperate with our arrest and search!" "... we have not kidnapped or trafficked people!!" Seeing that Captain Yan suddenly covered him with the crime of human trafficking, Wu tianlie was in a hurry and couldn''t help refuting loudly, "he and they are not human! They are animals! They are monsters!" Unfortunately, his voice fell, but what he received was the crazy gaze of the police officers of the special operation team. Is there something wrong with his brain? The group of hostages standing behind them are like animals? "Nonsense, take it all away!" Captain Yan seemed to have no time to listen to his explanation and directly ordered the arrest. ¡­¡­ Before long, the whole skyhunting headquarters was completely controlled by the special operation team. In addition to the animals sent out from the secret Road, under the guidance of Xiang Xing and Kenai, Captain Yan and his party successfully rescued the wild animals locked in other warehouses. There are also some smart animals who heard the wind and deliberately turned into human shapes to make Wu tianlie''s crime worse. Looking at those animal demons who laugh at themselves, Wu tianlie almost didn''t die of anger. But they can only be caught obediently. ¡­¡­ "... Professor! Professor! Whimpering!" As soon as Xiang Xing and Ke Nai returned to the team, they heard a strange noise. I saw that Fang ya, who had just been rescued from the laboratory operating table by the police, was running towards them. Seeing that he was about to rush up, Kenai turned his eyes and quickly moved aside. Fang Ya pounced sadly into uncle Dahong''s arms "Oh, boy! Be careful! I''ve had a home and room for many years!" Dahong pushed him out quickly. "... well, that little kerky sister!! Yingying!! you''ve come to save me ~ ~" The embarrassed Fang Ya quickly turned around and rushed towards Xiang Xingfei Unfortunately, he hasn''t taken a step yet. The slender thigh of a big white wolf quickly stretched out and kicked him hard on the thigh. Kick the poor big cat out of the way. "She is your teacher''s mother now. Give me another name later." Kenai tidied up the corners of his clothes, immediately hugged the little guy''s exquisite shoulder and solemnly declared his sovereignty. Fang ya: " Oh, my God. It''s only been a few nights. Is that good? He''s an old man. He''s so fast? How can old men be fast! Thinking, Fang Ya smiled and was ready to ridicule him again. But the next second, I heard his yearning voice, crying, accompanied by staggering footsteps, coming from the side. "Fangya! --" ¡­¡­ After captain Yan led the team to fully investigate and deal with the tianlie organization, it was not long before all kinds of inside information of the tianlie organization was directly disclosed by the Yucheng Investigation Bureau. As soon as the news came out, the whole world was shocked and trembled three times. Over the past 20 years, no one dares to think about how many innocent endangered wild animals have died in the hands of this day''s hunting organization. Chapter 530 For a time, the topic of protecting endangered species rushed into the world hot search. However, what''s more amazing is that under the cocoon of Captain Yan and Kenai, it was found that Xu, vice president of the animal protection alliance, also has something to do with the sky hunting organization! The survey immediately attracted great attention from the industry. Vice president Xu and some alliance members associated with him were also dismissed by the alliance and handed over to captain Yan for further investigation. As for some enterprises and institutions that also have interest transfer with sky hunting organizations, they have also investigated and banned one after another. After all the criminals were punished, the storm gradually subsided. However, as the incident aroused more and more people''s discussion, gradually, there was a more absurd and curious voice among citizens in private. It is said that it is not all the credit of Captain Yan and his party to save these endangered species from birth. But two powerful animals. One is a wolf, the other is a dog. As for what is right and wrong inside, it has become a strange talk after dinner. As one of the little legends of Yucheng, it has been passed on by word of mouth. ¡ª¡ª One year later. With the baby''s Xiang Xing, he also got rid of the bad habit of going to bed late and getting up late, and got up early in the morning. After seeing Kenai off to class, he did simple exercises on the balcony to strengthen his body. Make adequate preparations before the due date in a week to welcome the arrival of a new life. In fact, she is still a little nervous about this baby. Although wolves and dogs belong to the same family, after all... There are still some differences. The special doctors who delivered the demonized animals said that there was no guarantee that there would be any accidents. Even Kenai showed a nervous look rarely seen in a hundred years, and decided to ask for leave five days in advance and look at her. Xiang Xing was never nervous and became a little uneasy. However, that is limited to before today. Because just this morning, her fantasy dance with the wolf, based on the prototype of demonized animals, was put on the shelves on all major platforms at the same time after a wave of publicity. Coupled with the catalysis of her identity as the hostess of the popular pet anchor "Ke Jixing", as soon as she woke up, the mobile phone had been pushed and blown up by major platforms. Now it has eased a little, so that she can open the backstage and have a look at the sales. But at a glance, he was surprised by the long string of numbers. Hey, hey~ Xiang Xing threw away his mobile phone with satisfaction and collapsed on the sofa giggling. Now, even if she doesn''t rely on Kenai, she is also a rich little woman who can be alone~ Thinking, the little guy couldn''t help fondling his bulging belly. Immediately he he smiled: "you''ll be fine. You can use the manuscript diaper as soon as you come out..." "Dong Dong!!" A sudden knock on the door suddenly interrupted Xiang Xing''s self-talk. "... who?" She tilted her head and looked suspiciously at the door. I got up slowly and walked over, lying on the cat''s eye. But I saw the beautiful face full of anxiety. The nervous call came from the intercom: "Xingzai, are you at home?..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although I didn''t quite understand it, the little guy obediently opened the door and let her in. However, after the woman rushed in, she rushed upstairs without saying a word. Casually opened a door and suddenly shouted downstairs, "don''t say I''m here!" Chapter 531 Ah... " Xiang Xing was stunned. But suddenly remembered something, and suddenly raised his hand upstairs, "sister man, you..." "Bang!" Before her voice fell, she had already closed the door when she was full of money. Looking at the door that she had just opened and had not had time to clean, Xiang Xing was suddenly a little depressed. But before she went upstairs to ask about the situation, another person came in a hurry outside the house. "Full!" Fang Ya rushed into the door of Ke''s house and shouted aimlessly for a while before turning his eyes to Xiang Xing, who was already sluggish. She asked anxiously, "Shiniang, where did Manman hide?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing paused. Instead of answering him directly, he frowned and asked in doubt, "did you quarrel?" "How possible!" Fang Ya waved, "we are on the way to the marriage registry!" "Well." Xiang Xing nodded. The doubt in my stomach was even worse, "then why did you come to my house?... sister man repented?" "... impossible?" Fang Ya frowned strangely, his eyes slightly picked up, "she set the date of registration today. She went back to her hometown last night and brought the residence booklet!..." "Why is that?" The two of them raised the question of the circle with one voice. But the next second, there was a sad scream upstairs "Ah!! - ouch!!" Qian Manman rushed downstairs from Lao Ke''s Herbarium, retching and stumbling. He jumped into Fang Ya''s arms and screamed, "Fang ya! There are a lot of dead animals in that room... Vomit!!" "Er..." Fang Ya paused awkwardly and looked at Xiang Xing with some regret. He hurriedly explained, "what, professor? He''s a biology professor. It''s not strange that there are dozens of specimens at home!" "... Oh, too." Qian Manman reacted and nodded suddenly. But suddenly he found himself in fangya''s arms. She was stunned and couldn''t help struggling to escape. But how could a big cat give the prey a chance to escape again? Instead, her strong arms directly bound her. "Man, can you tell me why you came to the professor''s house halfway?" Fang Ya blinked her brown eyes, shrunk her mouth, looked pitifully at the woman in her arms, "do you... Don''t want to marry me?" "... nothing! How could it be!" Qian Manman immediately shook his head and denied. But the next second, he was inexplicably embarrassed, and his little hand subconsciously stuffed it into his coat pocket. The tiny action directly attracted Fang Ya''s attention. He bit his lip slightly and couldn''t help reaching directly into her pocket and groping hard inside. ¡ª¡ªHe caught a pig liver color household register. The sense of loss at the bottom of men''s eyes is even worse. I couldn''t help muttering in a low voice: "if you don''t want to marry me, why do you hide your residence booklet..." "... Xiaoya, you misunderstood!" Seeing this, Qian Manman was startled and quickly grabbed the residence booklet back. Crazy wave to explain, "I hide this, really not repentance, really!!" "But... But..." She murmured, but the embarrassment on her face was even worse. He hesitated. Chapter 532 Seeing this, Fang Ya''s heart is stuffy and can''t help it anymore. "... let me see!" His face sank slightly and he grabbed the residence booklet back into his hand again. "No!!" The money shouted and robbed it back. So it goes back and forth At that time, Xiang Xing, who was eating bread and watching a play, suddenly felt distressed about the poor, robbed household register. and. When exactly are they going to grab it at her house. She''s going shopping! Thinking, the little guy turned his white eyes and ran over with a big belly and suddenly stood in front of the two people. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing Xiang Xing suddenly rush over, the two consciously stopped their disputes and looked at her quietly. That''s not true. This will unload in a week! This time annoys her. I''m afraid her family will immediately bring a 40 meter long knife to the door and make them into specimens! Thinking about it, Fang Ya even summoned up his courage inexplicably and asked softly, "what''s the matter, teacher, teacher''s mother?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing stretched his small face and his soft eyes silently glanced back and forth between the two goods. Then, he quickly grabbed the household register that was about to become two halves and looked through it for himself. "... ah!" Seeing this, Qian Manman reacted instantly and couldn''t help pulling his arm towards Xiang Xing. However, the next second, Xiang Xing suddenly opened his eyes as if he had found a new world. Money is full, and I feel like death. Bad, bad "Well," After reading the household register full of money, Xiang Xing slowly carried the small book behind him. Immediately, he raised his little face solemnly and looked at the end of the world. Posing as a Shiniang with no momentum, she asked, "Fang ya, do you know what used to be a name?" "Huh?" Fang Ya was stunned. He nodded, "I know. If you change your name, the first name is your former name." "Well, the answer is correct!" Xiang Xing put on a pair of glasses that Kenai left at home, held his chest and nodded like a little teacher. Ignoring the crazy eye hint of full money, he continued to ask. "Do you think the name Er Niu is acceptable?" "... ah?" Fang Ya was more and more confused by her question. But the woman in his arms was a dish that was about to lose face and die. I can''t help struggling again to jump out of the man''s arms "Full?" Being so upset by her, the man finally reacted and found the connection between Xiang Xing''s two problems. He paused for a moment, then burst into laughter. "Ouch... I said, daughter-in-law, you..." Fang Ya smiled and stared at the beautiful face in her arms, which suddenly turned red, and raised her eyebrows. "Don''t you want to marry me because you don''t use a name? You''re too..." "... too what! This is a very serious problem, okay!" When Qian Manman was so laughed by him, he couldn''t help but burst into an unknown fire and hum angrily. "The well-known director in the circle and the behind the scenes boss who is the most like a female star in the entertainment industry are full of money. There is a former name like Qian Erniu... It will be searched for seven days and nights. Do you know!..." "So you don''t believe me and think I''ll say it?" Listening to her complaint, Fang Ya thought for a moment. He simply deliberately pulled down Jun''s face and suddenly loosened his arms. Chapter 533 She also imitated her appearance, hugged her chest and rolled her eyes. "Forget it, we won''t get married." "... that''s not what I meant!" Seeing that Fang Ya was "angry", Qian Manman suddenly panicked. Where still want those who have not, quickly and actively rushed up, soft voice and soft spirit to coax and comfort her little fiance. "Xiaoya, I, I just want to... I want to say that I lost this name and we''ll register again... It''s not what you think..." "Hum." Fang Ya still deliberately turned his back. Snickered and continued to pretend to be angry. "I didn''t think of anything." "... Xiaoya, I''m sorry. I''m wrong, okay?..." "Bad..." ¡­¡­ At that time, Xiang Xing on one side continued to stare at the two living treasures without expression while eating inexplicable dog food. Yes. She was lucky to see the degree of disgust between the two in private. Even if it goes back and forth, it''s long, smelly and endless She seemed to have eaten a bellyful of expired dog food. I feel like I''m going to have a stomachache. ¡­¡­ incorrect. Feeling the strange and unexpected changes in his belly, Xiang Xing paused and opened his soft eyes in amazement. She swallowed, her eyes moving slowly down. Difficult, is it "... hiss!" But in a moment, the pain in the abdomen suddenly hit. Making the little guy''s legs soft, he could only hold the cabinet on one side. Fortunately, seeing that she suddenly had a situation, the two immediately stopped scattering dog food and surrounded her at the speed of light. "Xingzai, what''s the matter with you?... are you going to have a baby?!" Looking at Xiang Xing''s painful face, Qian Manman startled the boss. She recalled the knowledge she had used to spend her mother. She couldn''t help taking a breath and clapped Fang Ya''s arm wildly. Exclaimed, "come on! Send Xingzai to the hospital!" "... Oh, good!" Fang Ya was also the first time to encounter this situation. He was stunned and hurried to send Xiang Xing out of the house with his daughter-in-law ¡­¡­ Twenty minutes later. Cornell came to the delivery room in a rage. Twelve hours later. There was a clear cry in the delivery room. The anxious three outside the door and the big stones in their hearts fell to the ground. Soon, the nurse in the delivery room came out with a pink swaddle and a smile. "Congratulations, Professor Ke. She''s a lovely daughter!" She said, but didn''t bring the child over, just gave Kenai a meaningful wink. After all, there''s a human here who doesn''t know anything. "... daughter? Oh, let me have a look!" When Qian Manman heard his daughter''s words, he was even more excited than Kenai. Without thinking about it, he ran over to have a look. Unfortunately, before taking the first two steps, the tall and tall man silently stopped in front of her. He narrowed his water blue eyes and raised his delicate eyebrows dangerously. Sneered: "full of money, Fang ya, you two suddenly ran to my house to quarrel. What''s the purpose, huh?" "Er..." The two swallowed saliva at the same time, and retreated silently in fear. Until the eyes of a big white wolf became colder and sharper, the two trembled, subconsciously turned around and ran away. Chapter 534 What... We have to register for marriage today! Let''s go first. I wish your family three well-being and happiness... " The voice hasn''t fallen yet, but people have lost their shadow. Looking at the long corridor, Kenai raised his eyes expressionless. In the middle of the night, the registration office closed early. Tut. After thinking about it, the man sorted out his emotions, and his handsome face was again covered with a warm color like a spring breeze. He turned and walked slowly into the delivery room to his weak but happy wife with a smile on her face. Cling to the body and kiss gently on the pale forehead. "Wife, it''s hard for you." ¡ª¡ª [~ end of standard surface ~] ¡ª¡ª [actually, it''s directly written in the ending, so it''s seamless to the next plane, Lala ~] ¡ª¡ª [girl loves beans, she just wants to be the first in the exam!] ¡ª¡ª "Jingling!" As a familiar and strange bell sounded like the bell after class, Xiang Xing also successfully fused with the host body of this life. "It''s so noisy..." She was confused and muttered subconsciously. He rubbed his bleary wet soft eyes and raised his small head from a pile of messy obstacles. Open your eyes and look forward. But directly to a helpless eye. "I said Xiang Xing, no matter how busy you are, don''t take the classroom as your place to make up for your sleep, okay?" The owner of those eyes, a female teacher who was standing on the podium at that time, couldn''t help shaking her head and sighing while complaining softly. Then There seems to be no, then. Without scolding or punishment, he turned around and went out The little guy couldn''t help asking questions. However, before she could react again, there were faint bursts of contemptuous laughter around her. "Harm, look at others, sleep for 45 minutes, but also by the teacher simply make complaints about it." "And it''s our old witch song teacher... She caught me wandering for a few seconds last time, and I was punished to run three laps!" "What can I do? This is a celebrity, a big star. Who dares to her?" "Yes, if you are not careful, it will become her binding black material. You have to hang hot search for several days and nights..." "I don''t know if such people come to our school sincerely..." ¡­¡­ Listening to the whispers around, Xiang Xing couldn''t help being dull. Soft eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Why, it seems that the host body this time is not an ordinary student. Besides, she heard so many terms in the entertainment industry. Plus the malice around Thinking, the little guy couldn''t help shivering. He quickly got up and ran out of the classroom in full view of the public. After looking around in the corridor, he ran straight to a good place called the women''s toilet, which is the most suitable place to do something sneaky. While running, he called affectionately in his mind: [duck, pass the story quickly.] ¡­¡­ There was silence in my mind. Xiang Xing froze again. She bit her pink lip, squatted in a cubicle in the toilet and continued to call. [duck? Duck ~ quack ~ ~!] ¡­¡­ In my mind, there is still silence! The little guy''s soft eyes suddenly stared round. What''s going on?! Duck duck, it doesn''t seem to have come with her! ¡ª¡ªIs it a system traffic jam? Thinking, Xiang Xing suddenly felt a trace of uneasy panic. She clenched her teeth and decided to call again. But the damn class bell should die again Chapter 535 Xiang Xing couldn''t help but curl his small mouth in distress. He hurried out of the women''s toilet and ran back to the classroom. But suddenly found that the classmates came out with music appreciation textbooks, talking and laughing. She paused, rushed into the classroom and found the brand-new music textbook from the pile of books on her desk. Keep up with the army silently Depressed and uneasy. Without watching the plot, she didn''t even know the names of her classmates. Don''t wear it Thinking, the little guy couldn''t help but close his pink lips, hold the textbook and pray desperately in his heart. However, at this time. She suddenly felt that there seemed to be some intermittent noise in her mind. [... Star... Ah... To... Ga...] ¡­¡­£¡ Listening to the fragmented but familiar male duck voice, the girl paused and immediately raised her head with soft eyes. Shouting in my heart: [duck?!... Where the hell are you?] [... I...] In the duck''s voice, there seems to be some helplessness. In order for the little guy to hear clearly, he can only deliberately lengthen each word, [... You... Go... Go...] [OK!] Hearing the speech, Xiang Xing quickly nodded, and his steps speeded up, shuttling forward among the students. Sure enough, the faster she walked, the more clear and continuous the duck''s voice became. Unfortunately, I didn''t see the road very much. "Dong" sound, directly hit a warm human wall "... ah!" The little guy snored in pain. He raised his little hand, rubbed the poor little forehead, and subconsciously apologized, "that, sorry..." But before her voice fell, she suddenly felt a low cold breath around her. Then, a cold voice without temperature, with a little disgust and impatience, came from above her head. "What are you doing?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to this extremely bad tone, Xiang Xing was stunned and couldn''t help raising his soft eyes and looking forward. I saw a tall, handsome and perfect boy, squinting his exquisite deep chestnut eyes and glancing at her coldly. He was wearing a plain white uniform shirt and a dark blue tie, which was a little loose, making the collar delicate clavicle looming. The black suit pants are cut properly, which makes the legs more slender and beautiful. In short, from head to toe, it looks too much. The little guy couldn''t help being a little crazy. But he suddenly came back and shook his head. No, how can you be crazy about a man other than the happiness Ambassador. She''s not a playful woman. After thinking about it, Xiang Xing suddenly took a deep breath and tried to restore his calm color. The soft eye son waved and couldn''t help but Chuai his small hand and bowed slightly to him. Formal apology: "this classmate, I''m very sorry. I really didn''t pay attention to the road and hit you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The boy didn''t speak. Smoke crystal like pupil, but it was stained with some wrong color of consternation. However, it soon dispersed again. He smiled coldly, and the shallow Rose''s lips opened again, "you turn your face and pretend to be a stranger faster than you turn your book." The voice is so light that only he and she can hear it. But the irony in the tone is even worse. Xiang Xing felt uncomfortable. Plus a question mark on your head. Is this handsome boy familiar with the original owner? Chapter 536 How to say, it''s familiar, but it''s not familiar.] Yaya''s clear and smooth words suddenly rang out from Xiang Xing''s mind and answered her inner words. Then, he added in a way, [also, his name is He Xi, and he is your family''s ambassador for happiness, so it''s not cheating to be infatuated with him.] [¡­¡­] Xiang Xing was speechless. This, this complexion is not good, how do you look like a dead enemy? It''s actually a blessing in this life?? The little guy''s shoulders softened, and he immediately felt that the road to happiness was bumpy Thinking about it, she hurriedly urged Yaya: [then come here quickly.] [hey, ma... Shang... Ga...] The duck answered, but the voice was again intermittent and full of mixed tones. He was so anxious that he scratched his head wildly that the duck feathers were almost picked up by himself. He quickly reminded Xiang Xing, [you... Follow... He...] The little guy was stunned. He immediately stepped forward and followed the boy who had continued to move forward. After a while, a group of people arrived at the piano classroom. Seeing He Xi casually find the most corner position to sit down, she didn''t think about it. She directly killed his neighbor and occupied the position. ¡°¡­¡­¡± He glanced impatiently at his side again. However, she didn''t get up and leave because of her proximity. At that time, Xiang Xing didn''t want to take care of some of them. Holding the textbook, he directly lay on the desk and began to watch the plot. ¡­¡­ As she can see, Xiang Xing, the former master''s sister, is a sophomore. She came from a rich family and is the eldest lady of the Xiang chaebol, the famous industrial king of country C. At the same time, it is also the most popular and controversial intern in Danfeng girls'' College, the hottest national cultivation variety show at present. At the beginning, she took part in the variety show as a personal trainee. With her sweet and beautiful fine appearance, she gathered a lot of popularity when she announced the lineup. But before the first issue was recorded, someone made an article about the huge family behind her, saying that she settled by relying on money and contacts, but it was a straw bag. In fact... She did get in through the back door. In addition to appearance, other aspects are really not very good. In terms of singing skills, she has perfect five tones, but she has a real big white voice. Her singing is stiff and astringent and has no characteristics. In dance, she has never learned professional body training. Her limbs are uncoordinated and jump like a robot. In dealing with the world, the eldest lady is a thorough and straightforward person. She has offended most of the trainees in other families. Even a learning scum who doesn''t know what to ask. Not only is it their own problem, there is even a pair of mysterious pushers behind the original owner, who buy hot search for her from time to time and hang the black material that is forcibly tied with many male artists. In this regard, she enjoyed it and enjoyed the scenery at the top of the hot search list, both black and white. In addition, although she has many black materials, the flow of black materials also continues to hold Danfeng girls'' College at the highest point of the topic. The program team simply let it develop in order to suck blood. At the end of the program, she was given an additional solo debut opportunity. After officially signing her, she continued to smash all kinds of resources on her, so that she could be seen in almost every corner of the circle. Now, she has always treated her black powder and melon eating netizens with the mentality of watching monkey drama, and even some well-known insiders can''t sit still. Chapter 537 They jumped out and accused her of playing with the entertainment industry with capital, corrupting the atmosphere, de unworthiness and so on Even the most authoritative media have criticized her name, accused her of not correctly establishing a good public image, and held accountable the interest groups around her. With Xiang''s wind evaluation, many percentage points have been lost. There were also rumors that Xiang was disappointed with the daughter, took back all her inheritance rights and kicked her out of the house. At this point, the original owner also felt that the entertainment industry seemed unable to get along. After leaving a lot of mess, he issued a statement and announced his withdrawal However, just a week after the original owner withdrew from the circle. However, Xiang urgently issued a notice of missing people, saying that the young lady who had turned the entertainment world upside down suddenly evaporated In the end, I couldn''t find her. The plot came to an abrupt end. ¡­¡­ After reading this paragraph, Xiang Xing''s mind suddenly jumped out of a system prompt sound. [received a hidden story, do you want to view it?] [... You can finally see the hidden plot.] The little guy couldn''t help feeling a little surprised by the first new function after the duck version was updated. When it comes to this version update, it''s also amazing. At the end of the last world, Yaya changed Xiang Xing''s life to five years, and her total exchange life also just reached 50 years. At the moment when life is added to the body, a person and a duck see a line of words floating slowly from the horizon in the system space. [system upgrade in progress... Congratulations on the successful upgrade to version 2.0 of enfoy system Yaya 1.] This line of words came to a running lantern, and then scattered into a cloud and disappeared with the wind then. No, then. At that time, even Yaya said that she didn''t feel the change of upgrading and updating at all. Um. Now, it''s not useless. Think about it, the little guy tilted his head and answered "yes" in a small voice at the bottom of his heart. Then a short picture came out of my mind. ¡­¡­ This hidden plot mainly explains the identity of the behind the scenes man who kidnapped the original owner and let her really evaporate from the world. It was no one else. It was Xiang Yun, her biological brother with her father and mother. All the black materials behind the original owner were arranged by the brother on the premise of "loving his sister" and "doing his best" to her. After all, as long as his sister is black, smelly and disappeared, Xiang''s all inheritance rights will belong to him. As for kinship. Xiang Yun said that in his eyes, it is not even comparable to the 1% stake of the chaebol. ¡­¡­ After digesting all the plot, Xiang Xing couldn''t help but breathe deeply. Brother and sister, what do you say. One is the essence of heaven and earth, and the other is quietly wilting. It really deserves to be born by a mother No wonder He Xi, the happiness ambassador, the fiance of the original owner, a close friend of the Xiang family and the eldest son of the real estate tycoon He Shi, wants to try every means to avoid this commercial marriage. Also because of the original owner''s comments, the impression of her was extremely poor. Now, the big mess left by the former master''s sister has been buttoned on her own head. The little guy feels even more uncertain about his future But fortunately, at this time, the original owner has just stepped into the entertainment industry with one foot and is still a small personal trainee. There should be room for salvation. Chapter 538 Xiang Xing took back all his little emotions and sat up straight again. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. He couldn''t help but quietly glanced over his soft eyes and glanced at the slender hands with reference books covering his face and distinct bones. He looked at the custom-made Seiko quartz watch on his wrist and secretly stared at the gray Eagle relief on the dial. This time the duck will really reincarnate. Unexpectedly, it was directly thrown into the person He Xi and turned into his watch What a vain activation. She doesn''t know what to say. Hum. Thinking, the little guy turned his attention to the classroom again. But suddenly I realized that there was some noise in the music classroom. It seems that during the ten minutes she watched the plot, the teacher didn''t appear. The students are also talking in doubt. Until a boy''s low cry came from the door: "the man and woman are back! Sit down quietly!" Soon, Xiang Xing saw a very handsome girl dressed in neutral clothes, hurrying in from outside the classroom. If she remembered correctly, the one called "man woman" should be Zhang ruoli, the study committee member of class 1, grade 2 of her senior high school. "Looking for a cut!" After she entered the door, she first glared at the informer boy sitting at the door. Then he quickly stepped onto the podium and shrugged helplessly, "Teacher Zhao said it was something at home and asked for temporary leave to go back... The director asked us to either go back to self-study or move freely in the music classroom." "... that must be free activity!" As soon as the students heard it, they couldn''t help jumping three feet high and laughing. This makes the already noisy music classroom more noisy Listening to the roaring magic sound, Xiang Xing couldn''t help bulging his soft face, silently unfolding his textbook and covering his little head. It''s so noisy. The body didn''t sleep much last night because he practiced the songs to be performed in the recorded program tonight. That''s why she makes up her sleep in class. Of course, this is not taken for granted. Good children can''t learn. But fortunately, with the passage of time, the incompetent noise around has gradually become a more orderly conversation. "It''s boring just to tell jokes here." "Hey, man and woman, show us some movies. Didn''t Lao Zhao also show them when he was lazy?" "What''s the difference between watching movies and those in class... Anyway, it''s music class. Let''s sing?" "Singing can touch my skill blind spot..." "Why, everyone forgot that our big star has changed to a student? It''s all on the variety show. Isn''t it difficult to sing some pop songs?" Listening to the discussion direction of the topic, Xiang Xing turned to himself inexplicably. Xiang Xing couldn''t help turning his eyes depressed. Soon, a pair of watching eyes also looked directly at her. A tall girl who looks like her eldest sister directly took out her mobile phone and turned on the video function. Shooting directly at Xiang Xing and laughing wantonly: "Xiang Xing, sing us the theme song of your Danfeng girls'' college. We want to listen to the live version!" "Yes, yes, and it''s the live version of our popular No.1!" The students around also coaxed. However, Xiang Xing did not make a sound immediately. Just blinking his watery soft eyes, he glanced back and forth at the noisy students. Crooked head, think about it. In the last life, the original owner was targeted by the students as soon as he turned around. Chapter 539 But she was simple and quick. She contacted her brother Xiang Yun directly and got a group of bodyguards to deal with them. Later, Xiang Yun deliberately portrayed her as arrogant, domineering and violent classmates, and successfully hung up a hot search day and night. This time, Xiang Xing doesn''t want to play like this again. After thinking about it, the girl sat up straight and nodded, "OK." "Oh! ~ ~" Hearing the Lord''s answer, there was a roar around. The proposed female students, however, seemed to succeed and smiled a few times. Harm, as long as you have seen Danyuan, who doesn''t know that among the trainees on the whole program, only Xiang Xing sings the worst. It''s not that she''s out of tune. It''s mainly that she can''t sing at all. She directly howls at a high voice in a big white voice. Close your eyes and don''t look at her. It''s like listening to a big sister singing. Don''t contrast too much. Thinking of this, several female students took out their mobile phones and decided to record the classic that there would be no program sound correction. However, when Xiang Xing got up and stepped on the podium slowly. The students saw her leaning her head slightly, as if thinking. "Well... The theme song of Danyuan is not difficult. It''s boring to sing." As she spoke, she suddenly slightly carried her hands back, blinked her soft eyes, and glanced at the students under the stage. Immediately, he smiled, "can I sing you that popular new song youth?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the students under the stage were stunned. what? She even wants to howl the theme song of Danyuan. Does she still want to sing the song "Youth"? ... has this guy ever weighed his weight? Or excess self-awareness? "Well!" The little guy ignored the stunned eyes of the students, just coughed hard, cleared his throat, and motioned for the classroom to be quiet. Immediately, Zhang ruoli smiled and nodded to one side. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang ruoli was still indifferent. She shrugged, turned on the audio-visual equipment in the music classroom and began to look for songs. Soon, the melody of "Youth" sounded in the music classroom. The students saw that the girl on the stage took a deep breath and turned to pick up the microphone on the podium. The cherry pink lips open and sing suddenly. ¡ª¡ª Change your life - make yourself happy Give up persistence and the weather will become good Every walk is a harvest What are you waiting for? Make the right choice ¡­¡­ Through the microphone, the beautiful and pleasant song comes from the speakers at the four corners of the ceiling of the music classroom and haunts the whole space. The students were stunned. This What about the big white voice? Xiang Xing sings at the moment. Where is the painting style that can be used by netizens to make stems in Dan yuan? Her voice is fresh and sweet, and there is a warm and firm texture unique to Mezzo Soprano. Singing this song directly gives people a sense of vitality and vitality! The students were surprised This, is this a big voice? However, they are not the only ones shocked. Just as the girl sang the first lyrics, He Xi, who sat in the corner, turned a deaf ear to his surroundings and devoted himself to reading, gave a cruel meal. Unable to help but pull down the book, the tea crystal like eyes quickly lifted and looked at Xiang Xing on the stage. The bottom of his eyes was stunned. Somehow. Such a voice line, such singing skills. He felt damn familiar. Chapter 540 Even somehow, listening, his heart was filled with some inexplicable impulses. The urge to accompany her. He Xi was secretly startled by his psychological changes. He paused, his eyes narrowed slightly, and stared at the girl singing vigorously on the stage. She remembered that she didn''t look strange and polite just now in the corridor. His eyes can''t help but show some suspicion and exploration. Is she really that troublesome star? ¡­¡­ I little interesting. Thinking of this, the boy smiled and straightened up slowly. He put down his reference book and got up calmly. In the more stunned eyes of the surrounding students, he stepped on his long legs and walked slowly towards the piano next to Xiang Xing. Sit down gracefully, lift the piano cover, and gently put the black-and-white keys on the slender fingertips. make smooth reading. The students almost had a cardiac arrest. What''s the situation?! How can He Xi look like he wants to play the piano for Xiang Xing?! Aren''t they enemies from small to large?! Not only the students, but also Xiang Xing was surprised to almost sing the wrong words when he saw the news. He couldn''t help staring round his soft eyes and stared at the young man. It was just right for his light eyes. The brown pupil is sparse and there is no emotional fluctuation. And, just glancing at her, he slowly moved to Zhang ruoli, who was also stunned behind her. Delicate eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang ruoli over there suddenly understood and couldn''t help but turn down the volume of the accompaniment in a hurry. At that time, the song also just entered the chorus. ¡ª¡ª I''m still the boy I used to be. I haven''t changed a bit Time is just a test The faith planted in my heart has not diminished ¡­¡­ As Xiang Xing sang, the piano on his side also played a melodious melody at the same time, perfectly interspersed. The clever notes played by the teenager twined the girl''s sweet but not powerful song, which immediately haunted the whole piano classroom. Listening to the students, they were fascinated. What is this amazing fit? How can this strange speed of sudden change from enemy painting style to zither and zither singing in seconds be faster than a Tornado However, there is a saying. This is a picture more rare than rare animals! Thinking, more and more students took out their mobile phones and made a crazy video of the two people on the stage and in front of the piano Until Xiang Xing sang the last sentence quietly. The piano accompaniment also fell slowly, making the music classroom suddenly silent. "Hoo ~" The girl on the stage breathed slowly. Immediately, the cherry lips were lifted up, and the soft eyes smiled, "I''m finished. Do you still want to listen to the next one?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The students were still immersed in the stagnation, but no one slowed down and responded to her. At this time, the bell rang after class. "I don''t want to hear it anymore." The little guy imitated Zhang ruoli''s appearance, leaning his small head and shrugged his shoulders lightly. Then he ignored these little fools, returned to his seat, picked up his textbook, and hopped out of the classroom ¡°¡­¡­¡± At that time, He Xi, who was still sitting in front of the piano, was watching the petite back lightly. He got up a little faster and walked out of the classroom slowly, as if he had followed. Chapter 541 ¡­¡­ "Wait." On the corridor, the boy caught up with the bouncing little guy in three or two steps, turned sharply and stopped her. "... classmate He Xi?" Xiang Xing looked at the passer-by clearly. He couldn''t help blinking his black soft eyes and tilted his head suspiciously, "what''s the matter?" However, the boy just slightly narrowed his tea crystal eyes and stared at her quietly. He said nothing, as if he wanted to see through something. It made the little guy frown and his back hair inexplicably. What does he want? If she looks at it like this, she won''t have time to buy snacks. I''m so hungry. Xiang Xing is thinking about taking a detour. At this time, He Xi finally moved and took a half step forward. He leaned slightly and looked closer, but he was more and more tight. "You answer me honestly," The young Fei''s lips opened slightly, and his clear voice was full of uncertainty, "are you really Xiang Xing?" "... ah?" The girl was directly stunned by his question. What a strange question. Why isn''t she a Xiang Xing. After thinking about it, she smiled and replied solemnly and truthfully, "my name is really Xiang Xing." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the speech, He Xi was light and sluggish. Her answer was "call", not "yes". ¡­¡­ Oh. What an ambiguous answer. Although, he didn''t think he would ask any strange answers. Thinking, the boy seems to be no longer tangled with this problem. His thin lips pursed slightly and he took a deep breath. Continue to ask, "well, have you ever sung a song with your voice just now, when and where?" "Ah?" Xiang Xing was directly asked by him. What a strange question. The little guy twisted his small eyebrows, gently pinched his small chin and thought about it carefully. Finally, he shook his head honestly, "I''ve sung songs in many places. I don''t know when you mean." "... so." He Xiruo murmured thoughtfully. A moment later, the delicate eyebrows and eyes raised slightly. Shallow rose lips, suddenly a deep arc. "Then I see." The young man threw down five words lightly and turned away with a faint smile that was rare on his face. You can see that the collar star is more encircled. However, I vaguely realized that this guy''s dislike for her seemed to dissipate a lot more than before class. ¡ª¡ªBecause she sang a song? The little guy couldn''t help scratching the back of his head. After thinking for a while, I subconsciously wanted to ask Yaya what the situation was. However, the connection with Yaya was broken again because He Xi left! What trouble ¡­¡­ However, during a lunch break, the video of Xiang Xing singing in music class was Po posted on the microblog by the students. Netizens and fans were equally stunned. [is this NIMA sung by Xiang Xing? It''s too different from the program?] [did you find a substitute singer to stand next to, and then she took pictures?] [???? I''m her classmate. I promise she sang it.] [one said that he was very good at singing. Why did he howl loudly on the program? Program effect?] [in other words, that pianist plays very well... It''s too thick to see whether it''s a man or a woman.] At that time, Xiang Xing, who was lying on his desk mournfully urging him to make up his homework, suddenly the mobile phone in his pocket buzzed and vibrated. Chapter 542 ... who''s so rude? Call me at school. Make complaints about mobile phone, and the small guy took out his cell phone and looked at it. Oh. It turned out that it was the exclusive agent Xiang Yun assigned to her, Li Wei. She turned her eyes and thought. Finally, she got up silently and ran to an empty corner to answer the phone. "Crooked?" "... miss! What''s the matter with your hot search!" Li Wei''s roar suddenly came from the other end of the receiver. In addition to being surprised, it was a little strange, "you, you shouldn''t really find a substitute singer in the school as netizens said?" After all, the whole Xiang family knows the level of the eldest lady''s singing! However, Xiang Xing was puzzled by her question. "Why should I find a substitute?" She tilted her head and frowned suspiciously. The original owner''s little sister''s sound quality is very good. The so-called "can''t sing" and big white voice are just because the little sister of the original owner didn''t find the correct voice position, so she sang the same as she read. But she''s different. In a previous life, her former master left her rich singing skills and experience as a heritage. Coupled with her brain with excellent memory, it was not difficult to sing a song normally. "Ah?" Listening to the rhetorical question that didn''t seem to be lying at the other end of the microphone, Li Wei was stunned directly. I couldn''t help swallowing my saliva and opening my mouth in disbelief, "so... You really sang it, miss?" "Do you want me to sing you on the phone now?" The little guy rolled his eyes and hummed angrily. Now she doesn''t like Xiang Yun''s group of people at all. I wish they would explode in place and say goodbye. "Ah! No, no..." Li Wei was scared a little nervous by her poor tone and hurriedly said, "OK, I know. You have a good class... By the way, you have to record a program in the evening. You remember to be ready. You''d better practice more..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing is too lazy to listen to her. He stuck out his tongue at the mobile phone screen and hung up directly. ¡­¡­ After school, Xiang Xing was directly transferred by Li Wei to the video studio of Danfeng girls'' college. Because of the hot search at noon, she just came to the preparation room and received a lot of hot eyes. Some are shocked, some are secretly envious, and some are even more jealous and disgusted because her topic is raised again The little guy sighed helplessly in his heart. She really admired the original owner for being able to live freely in such an environment. After all the staff arrived, the program recording officially began. In the previous program, the trainee girls have been divided into six groups to prepare for the first premiere. The theme of the song has been decided and the lyrics and songs have been made. This recording is just the turn of Xiang Xing''s group to sing the part assigned by part. However, after listening to the first part assignment, song Hailun, the singer producer and well-known singer in the music world, frowned silently. His eyes turned directly to Xiang Xing: "Xiang Xing, I''ll listen to the chorus you sing." "OK." Xiang Xing nodded and sang the chorus. A group of teammates suddenly found that song Helen''s eyes lit up after listening to her singing. The camera crew accurately located his small expression and immediately transferred all aircraft positions to capture the scene in an all-round way. ¡­¡­ "You have made great progress in singing." Chapter 543 After Xiang Xing sang the last sentence, song hailun clapped her directly. His eyes were full of amazement, "you finally learned to find the voice part. Did you find it yourself, or?" "... I consulted my vocal music teacher. It''s mending." The little guy scratched the back of his head and smiled shyly. Song Helen nodded with satisfaction: "well, you can improve so much in a few days. You are still very talented." ¡­¡­ Then, song Helen put forward a few more words. After helping the team make up the music, she went to the practice room of the next group of players. As he turned, Jiang Meng, the singer of the chorus part and the C-member of the team, turned his back directly to the corner. He showed a look of impatience. Xiang Xing, it''s not good to be her joke. She came to steal the limelight from her! Moreover, this guy took some immortal medicine, but he didn''t see him for a week. He can sing so well! She can even think that the program group will certainly carry out this list and do a hot search on topic speculation Where does this make her first vocal face go? ¡­¡­ At the weekend, after the program was broadcast, this section in the practice room was sent to hot search without suspense following Xiang Xing''s tag. But the direction of speculation surprised Jiang Meng. The topic did not stir up the comparison between her and Xiang Xing, but focused on Song Helen''s amazing eyes on Xiang Xing and forced them to break a CP. The poor degree of hype directly made song hailun''s wife fried a pot. [I just think she sings well, which can tie up a sense of CP?] [harm, it''s not good to search with this woman...] [paste star, can she buy less hot search? Can''t she study hard at that time?] [NT paste star blood sucking behavior is annoying.] ¡­¡­ Looking at this joke like hot search, Xiang Xing can only look at the sky speechless. With her little tail finger and fingernail, she can think of who did all this. And at the thought that if she gets burned, Xiang Yun will succeed in the plot and let her evaporate in the world The little guy shivered with fear. Eech. No, she can''t die so early. If you can''t stop Xiang Yun from frying black like details, she can only make a good hot search for herself and remove all the bad labels. Thinking, Xiang Xing pushed away his homework, grabbed a notebook from the table and turned to a blank page. List all the shortcomings of the original owner that can become black material. Tilt your head, bite your pen and think carefully. In terms of singing, it has been washed white. In terms of dancing... The original little sister''s limbs are really not good. She has to exercise first, and this is later. In terms of interpersonal relationship, just pay attention to yourself at ordinary times. Thinking, the little guy bit his pink lip and threw his eyes back to the book. That leaves a scum label. After circling the word "learning slag" with a red pen, Xiang Xing suddenly froze. He frowned painfully. Say something. The last time she went to school in person and went to school well, which world was she in? After so many years, it seems that it has long been... Returned to the teachers in that world, er Thinking of this, the little guy couldn''t help crying and hung his head on the table. With a small shriveled mouth, I want to cry without tears. However, at this time. In her mind, there was a flash of light. ¡­¡­ "... you want me to help you with your lessons?" On the campus corridor, He Xi could not help but frown strangely when he looked at the little guy with his hands folded and his soft eyes blinking pitifully at him. Chapter 544 When did she love learning so much. Still, I was ridiculed by netizens last night, which frustrated my self-esteem. However, in his investigation during this period of time, those strange discordant voices were specially arranged by the man behind her who deliberately fried the black. She didn''t care before. Thinking, He Xi suddenly dropped his delicate brown eyes and lightly hooked his Fei lips. Can not help but continue to ask, "Why me." "Because you are a full mark student in our school ~" Although Xiang Xing said He Xi''s glorious deeds in his mouth, he couldn''t help but hold his head high and his jaw light. And I think only you can teach me this dead fool After that, she suddenly relaxed her exquisite shoulders and sighed in distress. Looking at the capricious change of air pressure in front of him, He Xi suddenly raised his eyebrows. Just him. The boy''s thin lips slightly opened and subconsciously chewed these four words. But he smiled secretly. Then he leaned slightly, and his slender arm suddenly reached the little guy''s ear. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The sudden wall thump made Xiang Xing suddenly dull. He propped up his soft and moist black eyes and looked at him in a circle. And not just her. Even the students passing by were stunned by this scene. Lord Xi! There''s a star on the wall! What great news is this! Several brave male students, facing the danger of being caught by the teacher, directly took out their mobile phones and wanted to record this amazing moment. However, the next second, they suddenly felt a dangerous look with warning, and suddenly projected it. So scared that several people almost lost their mobile phones, turned around and ran "Make a fuss." After clearing away the obstacles around him, the boy turned his eyes back to the tight little guy in front of him. The other hand raised gently and shook gently in front of the dull soft eyes, "you also give me back." "... oh." Xiang Xing shook and suddenly came back to his senses. She sipped her pink lips lightly. After thinking for a while, she still summoned up her courage and seriously stared at the delicate eyes like tea crystals close at hand. In a soft tone, with a bit of expectation, "so, Mr. He Xi, are you willing to help me with my homework?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xi picked his eyebrows again. But suddenly he lost his smile and said, "I''m very strict." "Being strict is a good thing!" The little guy smiled heartily, and his soft eyes blinked sincerely, "I''m not afraid of being strict. The more strict you are, the better, really." "No, you''ll be afraid." He Xi laughed and straightened up. "I''ll give you a night to think... If you insist on me tomorrow, there''s no chance to refuse." After that, he didn''t wait for Xiang Xing to answer, so he opened his long legs and turned away directly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing stared at the tall figure. After a while, his head tilted. He likes to run away like this. But at least he didn''t refuse~ Thinking about it, the little guy smiled more brightly than a hundred flowers in full bloom. He couldn''t help humming a little song happily and walked to her beloved canteen. ¡­¡­ However, after school, she couldn''t laugh. Li Wei called and said that the program team will arrange all the girl trainees to do the daily live broadcast tonight, so as to carry out the popular battle. Chapter 545 So here comes the question.... She hasn''t finished her homework. What is her daily live broadcast The little guy felt inexplicably that the original little sister''s hobby in the entertainment industry was torture. Alas~ ¡­¡­ I think so, but when it was time to broadcast the battle, she quietly boarded the official live broadcasting platform and first broadcast the live broadcast of the little sister of other trainees to the onlookers. The live content of this group of little girls is diverse. Training, singing, chatting, making up, eating, and even pressing the road Xiang Xing looked at his teammates in the live broadcast room who had worked hard to win votes, and at his mountain of homework. There was a flash of light in my mind. A bold idea sprang up. Seeing her quickly calculate, she couldn''t help laughing and moved her homework book to the live camera. Then, excitedly press the start button. But for a moment, all the waiting fans rushed in. [Oh, star cub finally started broadcasting!] [don''t say much, mom, pick up quickly!!] [ten years later, paste star finally found the start button, tut...] [who did you say? If you don''t want to see it, go and cook it for you to pick, so as not to lose face.] While some fans were pinching with the audience for a second, others were stunned by Xiang Xing''s live picture. In the picture, there is a little princess bedroom with pink and purple and a girl''s heart exploding. A lovely girl as delicate and petite as a white porcelain doll sits at her desk for no reason. Plain looking, she combed a pair of messy dark chestnut low ponytails, whether fluffy or dusty, and even her school uniform had not been changed. It shows a bit of different youthful vitality. But in front of her, there was a pile of confusing books, the same paper as similar test papers Some sharp eyed fans looked carefully for a few times and stared in shock when they saw the pile of books and papers. [wait... This... This is the textbook and exercise book for the second grade of high school, and the test paper?] [what''s the situation? Is Xiang Xing going to give us a live class?] [still catching up with homework?] When a large row of question marks were painted in the barrage, the girl in the live studio suddenly raised her hand and scratched the back of her head, raised her pink lips to the camera and smiled sweetly. "... hey, I''m sorry, everybody." Xiang Xing blinked his soft eyes awkwardly. Under the gaze of tens of thousands of confused eyes at the other end of the screen, he really picked up a senior high school sophomore practice paper "I''ve been busy with my schoolwork recently. I really have a lot of homework. I can''t broadcast anything else to you... Anyway, it''s also a daily live broadcast. Just watch me do my homework." She said it straightforwardly. In a state of consternation, she grabbed her pen and began to rush her homework frantically. The studio was silent for several seconds. Until the first "ha ha ha ha" bullet screen floated out and across the public screen. Then, a series of hahaha and various question marks almost burst the barrage pool [no, it''s our star cub... The live broadcast is so frank... Doing homework...] [it''s the first time I''ve seen Adu rush his homework after all these years in the rice circle... Pooh, haha!!!] [compared with those beautiful makeup next door, the painting style is too strange...] Chapter 546 [it''s bad. I''m stuck with the stars. Don''t you just cram for your homework at the last minute.] [???? my friend in front, Ben Xuexia was also offended by you!] ¡­¡­ Soon, the picturesque painting style in Xiang Xing''s live studio was passed down by word of mouth from his fans and passers-by, which attracted many other fans. So that her battle index began to rise invisibly Soon caught up with the popular players of Danyuan, Jiang Meng and others, hovering up and down in the top five of the battle list. Of course, Xiang Xing didn''t pay attention to these things at all. Her mind is full of catching up with her homework, catching up with her homework Until a math multiple-choice question jumped out and completely blocked her thinking. [given that the variables X and Y meet the constraints: y + X-1 ¡Ü 0, y-3x-1 ¡Ü 0, Y-X + 1 ¡Ý 0, then the maximum value of Z = 2x + y is (_____________ ¡¾A.4¡¢B.2¡¢C.1¡¢D.-4¡¿ ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing looked at the four options, bit his pen and fell into deep meditation Opposite the camera, someone soon found her dilemma and brushed another wave of bullet screen. [did Xingzai encounter a problem? Why did he think for so long?] [it''s also very consistent with NT learning scum.] [Xingzai, Xingzai, I''m also a sophomore! Show us what the problem is, and we''ll think it for you!] "... OK!" Looking at this bullet screen like a straw, Xiang Xing bit his pink lip, simply threw out, raised the subject and placed it in front of the camera. "You help me see, thank you ~" She skillfully thanked her first, half her face poked out from behind the test paper, and her soft eyes blinked at the screen. Seeing this, a group of mother fans were suddenly sprouted and rippled. They picked up their mobile phones, or directly grabbed the draft paper and began to work on the topic. Soon, the answer was made into a high-level bullet screen and floated across the public screen [star cub! Look at this flat area! Choose B!] [the answer is B, you''re welcome.] [why did I calculate an a??? I returned all my knowledge to the teacher when I was old???] [isn''t it d?] [no, I came to see my beautiful sister. Why did my hand automatically hold the pen and start doing math problems?] "Well..." At that time, Xiang Xing was holding up his pen, staring at the screen with soft eyes, counting the proportion of the answer options above. Finally, I filled in B directly. He filled it and raised his eyebrows proudly. It''s not bad to live like this. At least the efficiency of doing homework is much faster! Think about it, the little guy happily hooked his lips and continued to chew the test paper. ¡­¡­ At the same time, he family mansion, study. "Young master, something''s going on." A young man with the appearance of an assistant knocked on the open door, walked in quickly and nodded to the boy leaning on the single soft sofa. Continued, "Miss Xiang''s hot search index has risen abnormally." "Huh?" Hearing the speech, He Xi paused. Can''t help but put down the book, gently lift the brown eyes, look at the assistant, "say something specific." "Yes." The assistant immediately took out a tablet computer, slid it on the top and handed it to him again, "young master, please have a look." He Xi raised his eyes and looked at the tablet. I saw a search index named # Xiang Xing live broadcast # which is soaring all over the network at an amazing speed. He could not help but be shocked: "what is this live broadcast?" "Tonight is the live battle session of Danfeng girls'' college." The assistant explained that his finger slipped and called up the picture of Xiang Xing''s live studio. Chapter 547 A live studio full of bullets and almost invisible figures appeared in front of He Xi. And the brush on the bullet screen is not 2333, 6666, hahaha and so on in the general live broadcast. It''s a series of exercise answers that he looks very familiar with Looking at this barrage, the boy couldn''t help narrowing his tea crystal eyes and shaking his head helplessly. This girl. He hasn''t promised to teach, but she has come up with a new idea to kill two birds with one stone. Thinking, He Xi took the tablet from his assistant. He waved his hand casually, "you go out first and continue to monitor the fluctuation of the index... And pay attention to whether there is any intervention of special traffic." "Yes, young master." The assistant respectfully stepped down and closed the door. He Xi gently got up, turned to his desk and sat down. Stand the tablet in a corner of the table, immediately turn off the bullet screen, gently support the exquisite jaw, and quietly stare at the little guy who has done a lot of problems in the center of the screen. Looking at the dense draft paper, the bottom of the boy''s deep eyes was stained with a satisfied color. Although there were answers all over the screen, she didn''t have the map to copy directly. Instead, she calculated it on the draft paper and filled in the answers in a regular way. Because of this, there are more positive sounds in the constantly rolling barrage list on the side of the live studio. [you always ask others to learn from scum. I think she studies very hard... She does her homework much more seriously than I do.] [haha, haha, right! For example, I''m directly copying the answers in the barrage right now, haha, haha...] [cut, maybe it''s just an act. People are broadcasting live now. They''re shameful.] [there''s a saying, what''s the use of being serious all night... She can get the top 50 in the next monthly exam. I wash my hair upside down and drink foot water.] ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xixin read a move, quickly stretched out his fingertips and pointed to the comment message of the big brother who bet. Looking at the user nickname of "Jiaqi''s best", he picked a delicate eyebrow and hissed. Immediately pick up the mobile phone on the desk and open Xiang Xing''s wechat chat window. ¡­¡­ At that time, just after eating a test paper, Xiang Xing, who was shaking the paper filled with answers in his hand, suddenly felt a vibration in his pocket. She was stunned for a moment. She didn''t care. She was still broadcasting live. She took out her mobile phone and had a look. [He Xi]: you don''t have to think about it anymore. From now on, I''ll help you with your homework until you finish your homework. [He Xi]: then go to bed early. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little guy held his mobile phone and his soft eyes widened in disbelief. ... what a surprise. After thinking about it, she tilted her head and knocked her fingers on the screen quickly. [star cub]: but I''m doing a live broadcast. ¡­¡­ [He Xi]: isn''t it a good selling point for the live broadcast that the perfect God Man sits at the same table and tutors his homework in person? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing was speechless. He''s pretty good at praising himself. However, when did he become his deskmate. Before she replied, the boy at the other end of the chat window sent a message again. [He Xi]: but I don''t show my face, and your remarks can''t reveal my identity. You know what? ¡­¡­ [star cub]: that''s no problem! Xiang Xing replied with a smile. Anyway, in a sense, she just wants him to teach herself. Chapter 548 People now take the initiative to send them to the door. There is no reason to push them away. This is not in line with the values of hedonism. Thinking, the little guy quickly changed He Xi''s remarks. Then take out a data cable and connect the mobile phone with the laptop. Soon, the audience and fans in the live studio saw a small split screen in the live picture. It shows a wechat chat window. The remark "perfect learning god man at the same table" amused the audience of fans. [what''s the ghost of the perfect learning god man at the same table? Hahaha... Xingzai, do you want your remarks to be so wonderful?] [how perfect? How learned? Is the real gender male or female? Please bring me the evidence ~] [little brother, pop photo!! pop photo!! pop photo!! say important words three times!!] ¡­¡­ When a group of fans happily painted the barrage, several messages jumped out of the chat window. [perfect learning God male deskmate]: very perfect, especially learning God. Gender literally means. [perfect learning from God man at the same table]: you can''t keep the sense of mystery X3, and I''ll say it three times if it''s important. [perfect learning god man at the same table]: also, Xiang Xing, you gave a wrong example of the last question in your last test paper. Take it out and correct it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little guy who was secretly peeping at the screen paused, so he had to take back the test paper put aside and check it. However, before she could see why, a photo was directly sent to wechat. In the photo, it was a purely handwritten solution process. His handwriting is beautiful, meaningful and elegant. His writing strength is appropriate and perfect. The answer is more simple and clear. It is much easier to understand than the bloated examples pieced together by a hundred companies before the next guy. A crowd of fans and the audience were even more surprised. [Oh, Huo! It seems that he is really a learning God...] [can you still solve it like this?! I copied it. Thank you, little brother Xueshen!!] [moreover, the little brother of learning God also has a good look at the words... Not only the words, but also the hands! It''s my dream hand!] [ah!!! I can use this hand!! I really can!!!] [look at other people''s deskmates, and then look at my deskmate... It''s dry.] ¡­¡­ Under He Xi''s endless cooperation and careful problem-solving, Xiang Xing successfully chewed two math papers. She is happy to do her next homework. Unexpectedly, things have changed outside the live studio Because He Xi parachuted, another wave of fans and melon eaters who got information rushed in and watched curiously. At that time, Xiang Xing was doing a foreign language listening problem. As soon as they came in, they heard a low and magnetic provocative male voice reading her listening questions. ¡°AtravellerwasstayinginanEgyptianvillage......¡± Even if the voice is charming, the oral English is perfect and fluent. It''s a kind of enjoyment to listen without doing questions! The new audience just blew a pot. Xiang Xing, What immortal foreign aid did you invite? Soon, a new hot search was airborne on the list. #Xiang Xing perfectly learns from God and men at the same table# In addition, he ran up frantically at an amazing speed, even crowded down the hot search of several popular girl trainees, and finally stayed close behind Xiang Xing''s hot search. Therefore, in the battle list in the live broadcasting room, Xiang Xing directly overtook Jiang Meng, who had occupied the first place for a long time, and became the top of the list. Chapter 549 At the same time, Xiang. "... what''s going on!" Watching Xiang Xing''s popularity at the top of the battle list and the two highly praised hot searches on the microblog list, Xiang Yun almost tilted his mouth. I couldn''t help but bring my public relations director directly to me and asked angrily, "who did Xiang Xing get these two hot searches tonight?" "This..." The public relations director frowned and looked puzzled, "boss, we don''t know... It may be the live broadcasting room of the eldest lady. It''s really a fire. It''s a spontaneous search by netizens..." "You don''t know how angry she is. Don''t I know?!" Xiang Yun was so angry that he patted the table, and even the water cup on the table shook a few times. The eye color was very dark and vicious, and said in a cruel voice, "there must be something fishy here!... check it, check it carefully for me!" "... yes, yes!" The public relations director got the task and quickly stepped back to check. However, they haven''t found out why. Xiang Xing has successfully finished his homework tonight. At the same time, the live battle ended successfully. She is still the undisputed number one in popularity. ¡­¡­ "Thank you, He Xi ~" After the smooth broadcast, Xiang Xing washed well and directly rushed to the soft bed, softened his voice and sent a voice message to He Xi. Soon, there was a jingle across the street and a voice came back. With the blessing of software, the voice is more magnetic in hoarseness. "Don''t thank too early." "... ah?" The little guy blinked his soft eyes blankly, and some couldn''t understand. And the opposite side is still like him, half talking. Just continued to send a good night, and there was no more below. Until the next morning, school time. When Xiang Xing came to the classroom with his schoolbag on his back, he was directly blocked at the door by a tall and straight figure. "From today on, if there is nothing else, you must arrive at school 15 minutes early." In full view of the public, He Xi looked at the duck watch on his wrist and lightly hooked his lip. Then he suddenly stretched out his hand, unloaded the little guy''s schoolbag directly and put it in his hand. Immediately turned and walked towards the classroom, "come here and check your homework." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing was stunned and subconsciously scratched the back of his head. Inspection and inspection operation? Darling, he taught her homework himself last night Check what. I think so, but the little guy kept up with the pace of the boy and walked over. He Xi sat directly at the table next to her and threw his schoolbag back into her arms. The tea crystal like eyes showed a faint sense of seriousness, and the jaw slightly raised: "come on, math test paper." "... oh." Xiang Xing blinked her soft eyes, angrily took out the test paper and handed it to him. However, before he took it up and looked at it, Qingjun''s exquisite face was suddenly flat. "How did you choose a C for me?" He seemed to shake his head helplessly, sighed, and gently tapped the first multiple-choice question on Xiang Xing''s test paper with the pen in his hand, "calculate it again." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing looked at the question type silently. Two pink halos fluttered on his cheeks. Cough. This question Thinking, the little guy couldn''t help shrinking his exquisite shoulders. In a small voice, he answered honestly, "this question, I''m covered..." Chapter 550 The next second, she felt a helpless look, gently sweeping her cheek. However, the young man on her side didn''t seem to be angry at her presumptuous answer. Instead, he grabbed the draft book on his desk and quickly calculated it for her. With the stroke of the pen in his mouth, he carefully explained: "the principle used here is..." It''s amazing. After He Xi''s simple and accurate explanation of the originally obscure theorem reached Xiang Xing''s ears, she found it much easier to understand. Is this the eating skill of Xueba? That''s great While the little guy was feeling brain tonic, he was knocked coldly on his forehead. "Are you listening?" He Xi bent his fingers and deliberately shook at her. Xiang Xing was so frightened that he said, "listen, listen!" She said, quickly grabbed the manuscript, opened a new page and made the title again. Then she pursed her pink lips, carefully raised her book, and blinked her soft eyes, "classmate He Xi, do you think this solution is right?" "Well, that''s right." The young man''s look relaxed. After that, she continued to check her next self answer question. The gap between the inspection and the reinterpretation seemed to be unnoticed by both of them. Perhaps because they were too focused, the distance between them was also inadvertently shortened. Until finally, it becomes a shoulder to shoulder position. At first glance, it shows some unspeakable intimacy. The students around couldn''t help looking at this scene with a dull face. Good boy. Mr. Xi hand in hand, shoulder to shoulder to check Xiang Xing''s homework? This is really more incredible than last night when Xi Ye connected Xiang Xing to teach her homework Even the committee members in charge of collecting homework only dare to stand on their sides silently and wait. ¡­¡­ "... well, that''s it." It was not until the bell rang for the first class that He Xi checked all Xiang Xing''s homework and handed it to the hurried members of various disciplines. However, the little guy hasn''t had time to catch his breath in class. A small ball of paper rolled from the next table to her. Xiang Xing was stunned for a moment. Finally, taking advantage of the gap between the teacher''s turn on the podium, he quickly grabbed the small group into his palm and quietly opened it to watch. Familiar handwriting, writing ruthless words. ¡ª¡ª"Your foundation is also too poor. If you go on like this, don''t mention picking the residue label. It''s difficult for you to enter the University." ¡ª¡ª"If you want to change the image of learning scum, from today on, I will give you tutoring every night and lay a good foundation, huh?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After reading the content of the note, Xiang Xing trembled. He couldn''t help but turn his exquisite face and look at the handsome young man on his side. He did not squint, as if the note had nothing to do with him. He continued to listen and take notes. However, just as the little guy turned his head back silently, another small paper ball rolled over. ¡ª¡ª"I thought, maybe you can''t teach online." ¡ª¡ª"I know you don''t live at home. Where do you live? I''ll go directly to your house in the evening." "... cough!" Xiang Xing was suddenly choked by saliva and coughed several times. Successfully attracted the attention of teachers and students. Fortunately, the teacher just stared at her silently and continued to lecture. Chapter 551 The little guy quickly tore a note and wrote and drew. Knead it up and throw it back. ¡ª¡ª"Yes, I live outside, but if you come to my house, you will be photographed by paparazzi." She can even give the title directly to the entertainment journal, and Xiang Yun''s behind the scenes public relations. #A late night tryst between a rich family and a young girl idol # or something Soon, the little paper ball rolled back. ¡ª¡ª"Don''t worry, no one dares to shoot me." After a while, the boy seemed to think again and rolled a new paper ball over. ¡ª¡ª"It''s really inconvenient for you. I''ll rearrange a safe place and let the driver pick you up at that time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing tilted his head and silently looked at the note in his hand. He looked at it secretly again. Nothing happened on his face, as if he were a young man listening carefully. The dark soft eyes turned around. She suddenly raised her eyebrows and sipped the powder with a slight hook to moisten her lips. Then, while the teacher turned around again and wrote the question on the blackboard, he suddenly turned to He Xi''s side and quickly gathered to his exquisite ear. With a quiet smile, his voice was as low as breath: "good duck ~" The next second, Xiang Xing was satisfied to hear the rubbing sound of the pen tip across the paper. Of course, there was also the cooling sound of the students behind him. But she doesn''t care. Immediately also learn the appearance of a teenager and listen carefully and solemnly. The villain in his heart is happy to open flowers and keep turning in circles. Yes, she can feel now that he Xizhi''s previous malice and unhappiness towards her have disappeared. Although she doesn''t know why. But everything seems to have begun to develop in a smooth direction~ Thinking, the little guy couldn''t stop smiling. In a good mood, even learning ideas are smooth and clear. ¡­¡­ Noon, lunch time. Xiang Xing came to the dining hall and had a good meal. However, when the little guy came out of the canteen, a young man in a black suit who was out of tune with the surrounding students suddenly jumped in front of her. "Hello, Miss Xiang." He stretched out his hands and respectfully handed two pieces of paper, "this is what our young master asked me to bring to you." "... ah?" Xiang Xing took it in amazement. ... two milk tea coupons. At the back of one of them was a familiar note. ¡ª¡ª"I don''t know what you drink. Buy it yourself." Seeing this, the little guy tilted his head and couldn''t help laughing. After thinking about it, he called the young man when he was about to leave. "Wait a minute..." ¡­¡­ ten minutes later. With a cup of taro pudding and a cup of Matcha, Xiang Xing came to a grove in a remote corner of the campus. She looked around for a while in the woods and finally saw the trace of He Xi. At that time, the boy was sitting comfortably under a big tree. He wore a school uniform coat and closed his eyes as if he were resting. Through the shade of the trees, the noon sun flickered the exquisite cheeks with perfect contour, adding a little bit of the unique juvenile texture of his age. The little guy raised his pink lips and smiled. He walked past with a light step. ¡°¡­¡­¡± I heard a rustle of plastic bags coming from far and near. He Xi, who closed his eyes and rested, couldn''t help but lag for a moment. Chapter 552 The thin and thick feather eyelashes trembled slightly. He slowly opened his brown eyes, provoked them slightly and followed them. But suddenly, a cup of Matcha, Ou Lei, was placed in front of him. "Drink two cups of milk tea. You think I''m a buffalo ~" Xiang Xing smiled, squatted down and shook the milk tea cup in his hand at the boy, "here, your favorite." "You know again." He Xi frowned and lost his smile. Instead, he took it, opened it directly and took a sip. Immediately opened his eyes slightly. And sugar "Da Zhou told you." He thought of the big mouth he had entrusted to deliver milk tea vouchers, and his smile was even worse. "Yes." The little guy nodded honestly. She squatted for a while, suddenly blinked her soft eyes and raised her scallion like fingertips. Pointing to the other side of the tree, he asked seriously, "may I sit here?" She squatted with numb legs. Besides, it''s sunny in other places, so I don''t have to enjoy the cool. ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xi didn''t answer, but looked at her quietly. The next second, she suddenly stretched out her hand and clasped her soft wrist, which she still carried in the future. He took her directly to his side, next to his arm and leaned gently against the tree trunk. "Have a chat." Without waiting for Xiang Xing to speak, the young man suddenly faintly turned his handsome face and glanced at her with tea crystal like eyes. Fei lip light hook, "tell me, why did you enter the entertainment industry?" He said, suddenly pausing again. Then he added, "my intuition tells me that you don''t like it there. Why did you go there?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing was directly stopped by his question, and was a little confused for a moment. To be honest. The original owner will enter the entertainment industry, not because he likes it very much. It was Xiang Yun''s intentional indoctrination from small to large, and constantly hinted at her in all aspects, suggesting that her entertainment circle is a good place to pursue her dreams. The purpose, of course, is to prevent her from having any chance to contact the family business. As for this, should she tell he Xi? Xiang Xing thought for a moment. Still slightly clenched his little hand and took a deep breath. Be honest and say, "it''s my brother''s arrangement." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Her answer made the boy on her side stunned directly. In the brown pupil, it was stained with a faint color of shock. Although, in his investigation, Xiang Yun''s instigation and the real behind the scenes suspect is indeed the biggest. But in his investigation, Xiang Xing should not know all this. But now she not only knows. He even told him directly without hesitation. He Xihu remembered his false guess again. Can''t help but vaguely outline the delicate lips and smile. She was really more and more interesting. Thinking of this, he took a deep breath after learning from her. Once again, he looked sideways and asked, "why did you tell me?" "Ha." Xiang Xing smiled quietly. The soft corners of my eyes drooped slightly, and my voice was soft and waxy. "I have no friends, and my family can''t be trusted." "That''s why you want me to help you?" As the young man''s voice fell, the little guy suddenly felt a rustle coming from his side. Then he suddenly turned back. The slender arm crossed her ear again and supported on the tree trunk. With a touch of oppression, delicate Junyan suddenly approached him. His voice was still hoarse, but he smiled, "will you need me to help you?" Chapter 553 "Well?" Xiang Xing gently raised his soft eyebrows. In the dark soft eyes, there was a color that I didn''t understand. Somehow, she felt inexplicably that there seemed to be two meanings in this sentence. however. Even if it means two things, she will only have the same answer~ Think about it, the little guy nodded without hesitation. "Of course." She picked up cherry powder lips and smiled very seriously. There seemed to be stars in her eyes, "I can''t do without you." Such as academic performance. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the speech, He Xi narrowed his eyes. Tea eyes were tinged with satisfaction. "OK, let me help you." As he spoke, he got up again and sat back in his place. He picked up an original foreign language book on his side and covered his face as if he wanted to continue to rest. Xiang Xing scratched the back of his head. He seems to be half talking again. Forget it. She''s used to it. "Then go to sleep. I won''t disturb you... I''ll go back and review my lessons." With that, the little guy shrugged and wanted to stand up. But the next second, a warm slender hand suddenly covered the back of her hand. A slight grip stopped her move. Xiang Xing couldn''t help but be stunned and looked at him subconsciously. The young man on his side still covered his face under the book and couldn''t see the color. Only low mouth, light voice: "lunch break should rest, work and rest." "... all right." The little guy blinked his soft eyes and finally sat back obediently. However, the warmth on the back of his hand didn''t mean to leave. She couldn''t, so she had to let him go. Fortunately, at the turn of spring and summer, the afternoon sun is warm and not dry. After a layer of shade, it is inexplicably comfortable and pleasant. Soon, the little sleepy bug of Xiang Xing also got up. He could not help but slowly close his soft eyes, smack his small mouth, and gradually fell asleep. As everyone knows, at the moment she fell asleep, the boy on her side suddenly took down the book on her face. The tea crystal eyes were dyed with some extremely hidden soft color, glanced gently to the side, and looked at the sweet face as white and smooth as porcelain, sleeping comfortably and comfortably. Fei''s lips could not help but light the hook. Then he suddenly picked up the coat on his leg, leaned slightly and covered her carefully. But right now. A long shot, suddenly in a cluster of bushes from a distance, slowly stretched out. If you aim directly at them, you have to take a picture that is very intimate and ambiguous from a certain point of view. Unfortunately, the big brother still overestimates himself. Before he pressed the shutter, he suddenly stretched out a powerful hand behind him and directly picked up the thin and small paparazzi. "Friend, you can take pictures of our young master if you want to?" Big Zhou led a group of bodyguards and walked slowly from the other side. One grabbed the camera in the paparazzi''s hand, took out the memory card and broke it. He smiled dangerously. "Are you new? Go back and ask your editor in chief what it will cost to offend the he family." "I, I..." The paparazzi was so frightened by the big men that he was incoherent and trembling. Although he is new here, he really doesn''t know what the situation is. But, but who is not afraid of such a super men''s team who goes to the hospital every minute and lies in the hospital for half a month? "I dare not. I''ll go now, I''ll go now!" Chapter 554 The paparazzi hurriedly struggled out of the big man who carried him, took back the camera and ran away Some of the undiscovered people around them dare not stay any longer. They also pass through the woods and escape from the wall Until all the discordant breath dissipated, He Xi''s in ear Bluetooth headset heard Da Zhou''s respectful return. "Young master, clear the field." "Yes." The boy answered in a low voice. He took a faint breath, continued to hold the hand of the little guy who had fallen asleep, and closed his eyes again. ¡­¡­ Soon, it was the program recording day of Danfeng girls'' college. In the last issue, the lyrics and songs of the first public song were decided. In this issue, the trainee girls will start choreography for each track. Xiang Xing''s team a sings adagio love songs, but the requirements for dance are not very high. However, the original owner was famous for his uncoordinated limbs. No matter how simple the movements were, they were too stiff to see. As a result, the whole team looked worried and depressed when entering the dance practice room. Except Xiang Xing. She came in with a relaxed face and a cup of taro pudding pearl milk tea. In addition, her popularity soared recently and the heat of the last live broadcast was warm. As soon as the talent came in, most of the seats of the camera were aimed at her. Angry, Jiang Meng and others secretly gnash their teeth. However, it soon aroused a sarcastic sneer. It doesn''t matter. With her dance level, the more seats there are now, the more embarrassing scenes will be. They just wait to see a good play. ¡­¡­ "... well, I''ll test your level before rehearsing." Dan yuan''s dance instructor, petite and lovely, the singer and dancer Bain, known as "sweetheart little whirlwind" in the circle, glanced around the girls of team a with his hands on his back. I couldn''t help smiling and leaning my head, "which of you has no dance foundation?" "Me!" The voice just fell, and a soft and white little hand was raised vigorously. "... ha, only Xiang Xing, right?" Looking at the only raised hand, Bain breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, he raised his heart. Xiang Xing''s first stage... She was still very impressed. Darling, I''m afraid it''s more difficult to teach this one than the six full teachers. Triple jump Nevertheless, the professional quality of many years of artist qualifications did not make her show any embarrassment, but enthusiastically waved to Xiang Xing. "Xiang Xing, come here first and do some simple movements with me. I''ll see your body coordination." "OK." The little guy responded and hopped in front of Bain. Bain thought about it and came up with the most basic dance moves. "Come on, follow me, one, two..." As the music and the teacher''s beat rang out, Xiang Xing took a deep breath, stared at Bain''s actions in front of him, and danced with him. However, seeing this scene, her teammates behind her were surprised one after another. What happened? Although the teacher''s action is very simple, can Xiang Xing actually keep up? To be honest, this action is much more difficult than the children''s group dance action when she was on the stage! It''s only been three weeks. How did she learn "... hmm? There''s no foundation at all." Chapter 555 After a set of actions, even Bain smiled at Xiang Xing with some amazement. She thought for a while and decided to make the little girl more difficult. "Since you can control the basic movements, let''s try more complex movements for the stage effect." With that, the teacher motioned to the assistant. The rhythm of the music suddenly quickened. "Come on, one, two..." Bain jumped out another set of difficult movements. But surprisingly, Xiang Xing also kept up with her pace and beat, and still danced vividly! She even added some small jumps to make her delicate limbs look more youthful and energetic. "Very good!... do you really have no dance foundation?" A set of movements fell, and Bain''s big eyes were full of amazement. "I really don''t have it." Xiang Xing scratched the back of his head, some shyly hooked his pink lips and smiled, "it''s just that he has exercised during this time. He also invited a body teacher to mend it..." Of course, the physique teacher was a well-known tutor in the international dance world invited by He Xi. She didn''t intend to say it in the program. "Compared with your initial stage, this achievement has been achieved in three weeks..." Hearing the speech, Bain tut sighed for a while, and suddenly turned his eyes to the five dull teammates behind Xiang Xing. Pretending to make a serious joke, "look at the progress speed of others. You are in the same team and can''t fall behind!" "... yes, sir." Several people responded with a stiff smile and gnashing their teeth. "Well, since everyone has the foundation of dance, we''ll add more physical expression in dance." Bain said, gesturing to the assistant to play the song of team a''s first premiere. Started teaching one action by one. ¡­¡­ The whole set came down, but the result was unexpected. In addition to Jiang Meng, several teammates who claim to have "dance foundation" have great deficiencies in movement and connection. Among all the girls, Xiang Xing, who is the penultimate in dance strength, is the only one who can smoothly follow the teacher''s actions! This amazing contrast makes Xiang Xing get more scenes without suspense in the final cut broadcast film of the program. And the program in the cost period of direct editing occupies the biggest highlight of the title, and continues to be hot search. This time, the bad comments Xiang Xing received were relatively better. [is this star turning? I seem to be working very hard recently. I can dance well and sing well.] [our Xingzai has been working hard, but he has studied hard, okay!] [come on, isn''t it still a learning scum... In the previous live homework, eight of the ten questions were taught by others.] [if this stupid bird flies around, there will always be a chance of good luck.] [I said, you''d better keep your mouth open... I''m just an ordinary girl. It''s a good thing to make progress now. Is there any need to laugh at it.] [it''s necessary. Paste is a lifetime thing.] ¡­¡­ However, on the occasion of heated discussion among netizens, a red V named "perfect learning god man at the same table" suddenly appeared in the sight of a group of melon friends. @Perfect learning god man at the same table V: @ star cub, there are many difficulties in homework tonight. When you are busy, hurry to voice with me. The fans and the passers-by who watched Xiang Xing''s live broadcast that night were surprised. Chapter 556 [who are you? Are you really learning from God?!] [high imitation? This must be high imitation?] [harm, people play marketing very 6 well.] [little brother, my homework tonight is also very difficult. Can you teach me along the table, whining...] Not to mention netizens, even Xiang Xing at this time holds his mobile phone with a masked face. Strange. It seems that He Xi didn''t say he would open such a microblog number. The little guy is holding his soft meat face with his small hands, wondering whether to confirm with him But at this time, the mobile phone suddenly vibrated. He Xi called first. "I think 99% of you can''t learn by distance teaching tonight." A deep and pleasant voice came from the microphone with a hint of irresistibility. "Ten minutes later, Da Zhou will drive a gray Honda to the parking lot on the second floor of your community, take your homework and go with him, you know." "... ah?" Xiang Xing reacted in a moment. But the other side has beeped up the phone. The little guy stared silently at the mobile phone screen showing the end of the call for a long time. But I can only dress up, carry my schoolbag and go downstairs ¡­¡­ Sure enough, ten minutes later, Da Zhou appeared in front of Xiang Xing with a smile. After another 20 minutes, the car slowly stopped in front of a coffee shop located in the supporting facilities of an ultra-high-end community, which is secluded and elegant. Then, escorted by a group of elite bodyguards of the he family, he turned seven corners and came to the innermost private room of the cafe. "Miss Xiang, please come in." Da Zhou respectfully opened the private room door. Xiang Xing saw that He Xi had indeed sat inside, calmly and quickly tapping the laptop keyboard. She vaguely looked at the screen and found that he seemed to happily ask and answer you with netizens and fans on his microblog "That microblog is really you?" The little guy raised his eyebrows, took off his schoolbag, pulled up his chair and sat on the side of the boy. "Do you want someone else?" He Xi smiled low. His tea crystal eyes glanced at her lightly and turned back quickly. Continue typing. The girl became more and more curious because of her calm appearance. She pursed her pink lips and couldn''t help getting closer, peeping at the screen. Um. Sure enough, as she expected, there were 100000 reasons. [brother Xueshen! How old are you? What''s your constellation?] @Perfect God boy deskmate V: she won''t let me say. "... when did I say that?" The little guy couldn''t help whispering BB. ¡­¡­ [then, little brother Xueshen, do you really get full marks in the whole subject? How? What brain tonic products do you usually eat?] @Perfect Xueshen male deskmate V: I eat whatever she usually eats. "... it''s a lie. Obviously, only milk tea is drunk together, and it''s only the same milk tea shop. The tastes are different." The little guy kept his mouth open and continued BB. ¡­¡­ [... What?! so does my little brother eat with Xingzai every day!! what''s the fairy in the sleeping trough?!] "... that is, the same school, the same canteen..." Make complaints about the little guy, and the computer suddenly pulled to her. "Since you want to say so, please reply." He Xi slightly grimaced, raised his slender palm and made an invitation gesture to her, "come on, register." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing was suddenly a little counselled. Chapter 557 However, in the face of the young man''s sudden danger signal, she dared not compromise. She nibbled her pink lips a few times, and finally reached out silently and grabbed the computer. Log on to your microblog account. "Then, what do I want to reply?" She asked him carefully with a small mouth and a small voice. He Xi only lightly shook his eyes. Then he moved the computer back in front of him and input it quickly. After typing a string of replies, he handed them back to her, "send them out." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing took a silent look. ¡ª¡ª"My deskmate is mine. Don''t covet him!!!!! # angry" The little guy is more speechless. But after thinking about it, it seems that there is no big problem with this sentence. So she blinked her soft eyes, really grabbed the mouse and solemnly moved the cursor to the "send" button. Seeing this, He Xi unexpectedly opened his eyes. "You..." He subconsciously wanted to stop it, but his hand was still a step slow. The microblog was sent out. Three seconds later, Xiang Xing''s microblog was successfully occupied. [£¿£¿£¿] [ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha [Xingzai, your words are very meaningful... Aunt Yingying is a little jealous!] [but at first glance, it seems that it''s a good match... Oh, no, isn''t Xingzai mine? How can it be a good match with others?] "Hiss..." He Xi couldn''t help taking a breath when he looked at the comments that suddenly jumped out of the big wave. He just wanted to tease her. Unexpectedly, he underestimated the lack of root tendon of the little ancestor. Tut. After thinking about it, the boy glanced helplessly at the little guy who seemed to have nothing happened, "don''t you think about the causes and consequences before you send it?" "I''ve thought about it." Xiang Xing is a small hand, a serious face, "nothing more than gossip and hot search." "Gossip and falling in love are taboos of girl idols." He Xi shook his head and directly opened the microblog hot search list. Sure enough, a hot search named # Xiang astrology God''s real relationship # with the table appeared at the end of the list. And there is a faint tendency to climb up. However, He Xi was surprised that the little guy in front of him was so excited that he brightened his soft eyes when he saw the hot search. "Wow, He Xi, we searched together." Xiang Xing covered his small mouth, giggled, and happily raised his eyebrows at the boy on his side. ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xi wanted to continue to accuse her. But looking at her happy appearance, the emotion didn''t seem to be adulterated, and he suddenly paused unconsciously in his heart. Immediately burst into laughter and raised her delicate eyebrows and eyes, "will you be happy to search with me?" "Huh?" The little guy tilted his head. Instead, he raised his pink lips, smiled and nodded, "of course." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xi suddenly couldn''t understand her brain circuits. After thinking about it, I couldn''t help asking, "why?" "Because I like you." Xiang Xing answered without thinking. She held her chin and thought for a while. Suddenly continued to add, "also, the last time I searched with you, I got a positive evaluation. I think this is a good omen." Then he nodded very seriously. "So." Hearing the speech, He Xi blinked his eyes. Like him. Chapter 558 However, he couldn''t hear what kind of love it was. ¡­¡­ However, this does not seem very important. After thinking about it, the young man suddenly hooked the shallow rose lips. "Well, put the unimportant aside in advance." He said, suddenly pushed the laptop to one side for the time being, and then put today''s homework on the stage. "Our focus tonight is our homework." He Xi''s voice fell, but Xiang Xing suddenly felt a "squeak" not far behind him. It seems that the door of the private room has been opened again. She couldn''t help looking back curiously. But he opened his soft eyes in amazement. I saw that it was her classmate, Zhang ruoli, the study committee member, and the boy who sat at the door last time, Zheng Qian "Lord Xi, here we are ~" Zheng Qian jumped over happily, held his head high and gave he Xijing a dogleg gift. "Hi." Zhang ruoli always had the temperament of a neutral and handsome girl. She smiled lightly and raised her hand neatly towards Xiang Xing as a greeting. "Why are you here?" Xiang Xing looked suspiciously at the two students and looked at He Xi, who was still calm. My heart is a little lost. Alas, she thought she could be alone. "Shall we?" Zheng Qian was stunned, but he first looked at He Xi. After getting his permission to nod slightly, he scratched his head and said with a smile, "Lord Xi said he would give you a live broadcast tonight and let us fill the stage so that you won''t be gossip..." "Ah? Live?" Xiang Xing heard question marks all over his head. She didn''t broadcast battle tonight. Do what live? "You don''t have to fight to broadcast live." The boy who had been silent on his side suddenly opened his mouth. Immediately click the mouse to open the home page of the live broadcast platform. "Look." He points to the popular recommendation position on the home page, Jiang Meng, who is writing and singing live for everyone, as well as other trainees. He smiled helplessly and shook his head. "Among you trainees, only you don''t do business in your spare time. How lazy do you say you are?" "... when you say that, it seems that you are, er." Xiang Xing was speechless by him. He could only laugh and scratch his head. Who makes her mind only study now. The little guy thought with backbone. ¡­¡­ So, as the staff arrived and took their seats, a large group of bodyguards from the he family poured into the private room again. Under the leadership of Da Zhou, all kinds of professional live broadcasting equipment were brought in, quickly placed and set up. When everything seemed to be ready, Xiang Xing suddenly found that He Xi had found a plastic animal mask that would only appear in three amusement parks from somewhere. "Please protect your privacy." He simply explained that he took the lead in picking up a white fox mask and putting it on. ... really deserve it. Looking at the fox face with a very crafty and crafty face, the little fellow could not help but make complaints about it in his heart. After Zheng Qian and Zhang ruoli were also incarnated into Wang Xingren and meow Xingren, the white fox suddenly looked at Xiang Xing, who was still in a daze. The brown eyes under the mask slightly gestured to her, "go to your live number and start broadcasting." "Oh." The little guy responded and opened the studio. Because of the previous interaction and the little hot search, the launch push of [Xingzai live studio] was just synchronized to the microblog, and a large number of people immediately poured in. Except Xiang Xing, who can be seen by everyone. There are three more animals? Chapter 559 What happened? Am I on the children''s channel?] [who are these three men? Xingzai doesn''t even study in double rows with his little brother Xueshen?] [in front of you, wake up. The meow star is a woman. You see, she is bigger than the star cub...] [the star cub in front doesn''t want face!!!] In the sound of question marks and ha ha, people found that Xiang Xing changed the name of the live studio. [Xingzai - live education room with students] Then she waved her hand to the camera. Warm sweet smile: "good evening, everyone. I''m shameless to show you that I''m catching up with my homework!" After that, the little guy pointed to the three animals, "say hello to the audience in front of the TV." "Hello! I''m Z... I''m wang Xingren, hee hee!" Zheng Qian, who almost slipped his tongue, raised two big palms towards the camera and shook wildly. Zhang ruoli glanced at the camera, put her index finger and middle finger together and lifted them gently. Always concise: "cat." As for a fox, he didn''t even bother to talk. Turn around directly, lift a large pile of reference books from the side of the body and hit the center of the table. "Write quickly. If you don''t understand, ask me directly." His hoarse voice was very weak, and his words seemed to say to everyone, but his eyes were always glued to Xiang Xing sitting on the opposite side of him. The barrage was another blast. [bet right, bet right, the fox is the little brother of God!! ah, what should I do? I feel so handsome just by listening to the voice and looking at my body!!] [I think that sunny Wang is also very good. It''s a healthy boy I like!] [little sister Miaomiao is cool and cool, and feels so handsome!! ah, I announce that I am a paper clip today!!] ¡­¡­ Soon, the four officially entered the crazy rush operation mode. He Xi thought and suddenly looked at Da Zhou standing behind the camera. Dazhou immediately understood and turned on a high-definition camera above him. Project his homework and notes directly into the live studio. Seeing this, the barrage is not calm again. [copy the homework of little brother Xueshen quickly!!!] [am I really watching a live broadcast of an entertainment idol...] [not only did she sit at the same table, but also the front seat and back seat gave her a boost? Tut tut...] [the previous thought is really complicated. Others are hindering you from doing homework together? I''m afraid you didn''t have friends when you were a student and didn''t experience this learning atmosphere together?] [you know they''re classmates again? Maybe they''re all assistant agents or something. They show us...] The barrage was brushing and suddenly there was a quarrel. But at this time, another wave of sound appeared in the live studio, overshadowing the previous quarrel. [what''s wrong with the front ones? I''m their classmate. Except Xiang Xing, these three are the learning God, learning committee member and sports committee member of our class. I recognized them at a glance.] [don''t talk to these keyboard men in front. They won''t believe it. Let''s copy my homework...] [what you said is very reasonable. I can''t copy my homework casually... It''s said that these silly netizens copied it once last time, I don''t know! Hum!] [praise Xiang Xing. We were lucky to copy your homework.] With that, the group of students suddenly splashed up the screen with gifts. Chapter 560 Are all the students in front of Xingzai?!] Watching the big wave of gifts pouring in, the star cub aunt fans who were making a list were surprised. Isn''t it widely rumored that their star cubs are very unpopular in school and are almost incompatible with their classmates? But now it seems that Xingzai is living in harmony with his very popular classmates! There was no gossip about her like the rumors. ¡ª¡ªLook, those are really black materials! Thinking of this, fans can''t help cheering up and working harder to make a list of Xiang Xing. Before long, Xiang Xing''s popularity in the live broadcasting room topped the popularity list of the whole station. Looking at the rising trend like a rocket, one person is not calm again. At that time, Xiang Yun was sitting in front of the computer, gnashing his teeth and staring at the picture in the live studio. Stare at the familiar looking guy in the fox mask. It was uncertain at the time of the investigation, but this time, he clearly saw the precision custom-made watch of the Eagle Head dial on the dead fox''s wrist. "It''s you, He Xi!" He was so angry that he pounded the desk and almost made a hole in it. In addition to being angry, his eyes were filled with boundless shock. Why did He Xi help Xiang Xing? This kid has rejected the adult engagement ceremony proposed by two elders three times in a row! Seeing that the time was coming, so he changed his mind in a second? ... no, He Xi in his impression should not be so hasty and easy to change his mind. Thinking of this, Xiang Yun couldn''t help tightening his chin and meditating. A moment later, his eyes flashed. Then it darkened again. Oh. I''m afraid the kid wants to deal with himself with the strength of the he family after marrying the Xiang family, so as to annex the Xiang family''s property. "Then I won''t let you do it!" Xiang Yun stared at the screen and muttered viciously. ¡­¡­ the second day. "You buy me coffee just to hope I don''t hold your sister anymore?" Looking at the cup of his favorite blue mountain in front of him, the boy raised his fine eyebrows and sneered without concealment. His eyes immediately turned to the adult man sitting opposite, and there was a slight hint of ridicule in his hoarse voice. "Brother Xiang Yun, if I remember correctly, it seems that you are the one who holds Xiang Xing in the palm of your hand at your Xiang family." He Xi said, his slender arms stretched out a little, "help her mix well in the entertainment industry and erase those black material bad comments. Isn''t it the result your dear brother wants to see?" "... anyway, it''s our Xiang family''s business. You, even your he family, are not qualified to manage it now?" Xiang Yun smiled coldly, "and I don''t know who promised me that he would repent." While talking, he glanced at the eagle watch on He Xi''s wrist, and a deeper color of evil appeared on his lips, "if it weren''t for your repeated guarantee, brother, I wouldn''t introduce the master to you, would I?" "Well, that''s right." He Xi raised his eyebrows and nodded calmly. But he laughed jokingly and slightly tilted his head, "but I have repented of marriage? And it''s still three times." He touched his fingertips and learned the way Xiang Xing did arithmetic problems on weekdays. He deliberately broke his fingers. "In this way, brother Xiang Yun, it seems that you still owe me two masters." Chapter 561 You... " Xiang Yun almost vomited blood because of his rogue appearance. After thinking for a while, he simply stopped holding his attitude, turned his face and patted the table directly, and shouted loudly, "He Xi, I advise you for the last time not to meddle in Xiang Xing''s affairs! Save me from being unhappy, I''ll directly take an operation on your he family!" "Oh, please." He Xi still smiled calmly and stood up. His eyes were slightly glaring, "Xiang Yun, I''m a villain who crosses rivers and bridges, obeys in public and disobeys in secret. You''ll see it soon... Unless you can kill me before I graduate." "Otherwise, I''ll take care of my fiancee as I want." After that, the young man ignored the extremely distorted face, took off his slender legs and walked away. "... you have seed!!" Xiang Yun was so angry that he became a master of desktop cleaning and swept all the things on the table to the ground. ¡­¡­ Out of the cafe, He Xi turned to the milk tea shop and bought a cup of taro pudding pearl milk tea. Then go directly to the dance studio he arranged for Xiang Xing. Pushing the door in, I saw the little guy practicing dancing hard in front of the mirror with the internationally famous figure master. She practiced very seriously. The soft and delicate little face was red, and the sweat had already wet her temples and broken hair, flowing down the lines. Looking at it is very cherished, but it is very gratifying. Thinking, the boy couldn''t help but raise his shallow rose lips. Raise your hand and snap your fingers. "... ah, young master he, here you are." Seeing He Xi''s appearance, the body master smiled warmly and respectfully and saluted him. Then he quit the dance studio with great insight. But Xiang Xing was stunned. He smiled sweetly and nodded at him. He still continued to practice his dance movements. After all, the first premiere will begin on Friday this week. Although, she doesn''t want to hold back, that''s it. However, she did not continue to do two more movements, but the boy in front of the door came slowly with a fine frown. Just turn off her music. She saw him sit on the ground, slowly put the remote control for controlling the music player in his pocket, then aroused an overly kind smile and waved to her. The voice is too gentle: "take a break and come and drink milk tea." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little guy had no choice but to walk over obediently and sit cross legged beside him. A cup of taro pudding pearl milk tea was directly handed over. "Really..." Looking at the milk tea, Xiang Xing''s soft eyes suddenly brightened and subconsciously stretched out a small hand to hold it. But when I was about to bite, I still wrinkled my soft eyebrows and hesitated to bite my pink lips. A moment later, she suddenly shrunk her small mouth, drooped her eyes and looked at the boy on her side, "but the teacher said she couldn''t drink milk tea if she wanted to keep her body." "Your amount of exercise is enough to consume this cup of milk tea." He Xi smiled helplessly and inserted a straw into her, "leave her alone and drink." "Well, you can''t tell the teacher." Xiang Xing was a little relieved and took a sip. The double combination of sweet taro and sugar made her a little tired and sore and began to get energetic again. "It''s delicious!" The little guy brightened his eyes and took another gulp happily. Watching her holding the milk tea cup, He Xi couldn''t help but squint her tea crystal eyes and burst into laughter. Chapter 562 She gently lifted her slender fingertips and brushed her wet, soft and broken hair behind her ears. After thinking about it, my eyes flickered slightly. "When you get the first place, I have a gift for you." "Well?" Xiang Xing was stunned. He couldn''t help looking at him again. The soft eyes were full of question marks, "didn''t you say that you could have a gift if you entered the top 20 of grade in the midterm?" Why did you change the conditions! The first thing... Shouldn''t it be him?? "... where do you want to go?" He Xi was stunned and couldn''t help looking at her funny. The head is slightly biased, and the bony fingertips suddenly make calculations, and continue, "there will be rewards for the top 20 of the mid-term examination grade, and the first place in the public performance will naturally be." Moreover, there will be many in the future. He added silently in his heart. "... is that so!" Hearing the speech, the little guy jumped up with excitement and his face was full of excitement. She tilted her head and thought for a moment. She couldn''t help jumping on his arm, grabbed the slender and solid arm, and blinked her soft eyes curiously. "Well, can you tell me what the gift is?" "Guess for yourself." "Ah..." "It could be a set of five or three." "Isn''t it..." ¡­¡­ On Saturday, "Danfeng Girls College" premiered for the first time. The public performance of Danyuan is different from the recording and re broadcasting of previous programs. Instead, it is broadcast live on the whole platform, and the public performance ranking is determined only by the number of praise votes of all viewers. An hour before the show, in the television studio, the contestants hurriedly changed their clothes and made up backstage. Xiang Xing and her team-mates of team a all wore pink and White Chiffon dotted broken diamond dresses, and the style changed according to the personality of each team-mate. Although it is the same tone, it still looks different. Because team a has two popular trainees, Xiang Xing and Jiang Meng, who have won a lot of praise in various previous battles, the team will perform first. As a result, the six girls came to the backstage waiting area one step earlier than the other players. But when all the girls were waiting nervously. Jiang Meng, who was originally at both ends of Xiang Xing''s sub station, struggled secretly, and immediately followed his teammates silently behind Xiang Xing. In the dark environment, he touched her little hand very secretly. Then he continued to pretend as if nothing had happened and went to the other side of the stage to look around, as if he were observing the stage. ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡± Xiang Xing was surprised by the sudden touch. She subconsciously wanted to look back, but her body stagnated after she felt something stuffed in her hand. "... I''ll go to the bathroom." The little guy thought about it. After a little greeting with his teammates, he slipped out of the waiting area and went straight to the bathroom. After escaping into the innermost compartment, she unfolded her clenched palm with a little uneasy mood. Lying inside was a piece of paper crumpled into a ball. Above, there are two lines of small characters arranged in beautiful and lovely handwriting. ¡ª¡ª"Check your microphone and ears." ¡ª¡ª"I don''t want to help you, I just don''t want to lose." Looking at these two words, Xiang Xing immediately breathed. She threw the note directly into the toilet and washed it away. After pausing, she couldn''t help carefully opening the receiver pinned behind her waist. A very harsh busy sound came directly from my ears. Frightened, she quickly pulled out her ear. Chapter 563 The heart is complicated. It seems that this ear is useless. As for the microphone in your hand The little guy turned his head and thought. Um. There''s not much time. Whether there''s a problem or not, she has to change it quickly. After thinking about it, she couldn''t help running out of the bathroom and straight to the mixing room at the other end of the corridor. Unexpectedly, he met He Xi who also hurried in the corridor. Xiang Xing was shocked and said, "Why are you here?" "I also want to ask why you are here." The boy saw her and breathed a little slowly. Qingjun''s face is still worried, "Da Zhou reported that you ran out of the waiting room before playing, so what happened?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the speech, the little guy frowned sadly. Yang Yang raised two broken things in his hand. "There''s something wrong with my microphone and my ear is broken. I''m going to change it." She paused and suddenly added, "yes, someone told me." "Hiss." He Xi couldn''t help taking a breath. His tea eyes narrowed, and the bottom of his eyes suddenly became cold. I can''t do anything at such a time. He thought, suddenly raised his wrist and looked at the time. Twenty minutes left. The boy pondered for a while and couldn''t help taking a deep breath. Immediately, he gently held the little guy''s exquisite shoulders and comforted softly, "don''t be afraid, I can handle it. Come with me." After that, without waiting for Xiang Xing''s reaction, he directly pulled her to the door of a utility room not far away. Skillfully took out the key, opened the door and took her in. Xiang Xing found that the door seemed to be just a sundry room on the surface. Inside, it was a channel she had not seen for a month... And directly led to the single lounge at the other end of the TV station. "Young master! Young master!" When the two came out, they saw that Da Zhou hurried over with a beautiful paper bag. He handed the paper bag to He Xi. "Here you are!" "OK, go outside and watch." After He Xi sent Da Zhou out, he carefully locked the doors at both ends. Under Xiang Xingmeng''s eyes, he took out a box packaged into a gift box from the paper bag and opened it carefully. She suddenly saw a pink purple microphone with a small star shape lying quietly in the soft satin of the box. "Since someone moves his hands and feet, no matter how to change the microphone, he will have the probability of being hit again." He said, took out the little star microphone and put it directly into the little guy''s hand. He leaned slightly, his thin lips slightly pursed, and suddenly smiled softly, "this is my design. It should have been your first gift... Now it seems that it can only be given to you in advance." "I''ll let Da Zhou deal with the docking of the stereo. As for the problem of ear return..." "It doesn''t matter. I don''t have to." Before He Xi finished, Xiang Xing blinked his soft eyes and smiled. He smiled and said, "why?" He knew very well that if he returned to the stage without wearing his ears, he would be disturbed by the ambient sound of the stage and the screams of the audience. Only professional singers with many years of experience will have the ability to return without wearing ears and will not be affected. Where did she get her years of experience? "Anyway, just trust me ~" The little guy was very small. He patted his small chest with confidence and picked his eyebrows towards He Xi. He didn''t know that he had decades of singing experience~ Hey, hey. Chapter 564 Well, I''ll go back backstage first. " Seeing that time was running out, Xiang Xing thought about it and decided to go back to the backstage in advance to avoid the suspicion of the group of people who made small moves behind them. Thinking, she turned directly and took two steps at the passage. But he suddenly remembered something, turned back and looked at He Xi silently. To be exact, he looked at the ducks and ducks on his wrist who were staring at mung beans melancholy. Then, the crystal powder lip slightly sipped, and some spoke carefully, "well... Can I ask you for something?" "You say." He Xi also took two steps to keep up. But the little guy suddenly dropped his eyes and stared at the watch on his wrist. Hesitated for a moment, as if summoning up courage, he continued to ask softly, "your watch... Can I borrow it?" She said, suddenly nervous and incoherent, and her head hung lower and lower, "just, just I want to be an amulet, reassure, forcibly inject something..." However, the voice did not fall. But she suddenly heard that the young man in front of her smiled low. Unable to help himself, he took off his watch, grabbed her hand and sent it to the little palm. "Of course." He Xi smiled and looked at her up and down with brown eyes for a while. Looking at her pink diamond studded fluffy skirt and fluffy coat, she smiled even more, "but where do you want to put it? Do you wear it directly?" Is it strange that she wears such a watch as a soft and cute girl idol. "Oh, you don''t have to worry about this, hey hey!" The little guy smiled happily. Then she slightly opened her small roll down coat, opened an invisible zipper lined on the left of the coat, and carefully put the watch into the small pocket. "You see, it''s just right here ~" She smiled and patted the position of her left atrium. Her soft eyes were flexible and bright. He Xi couldn''t help but lose his mind. "Then I''ll really go." When everything is ready, Xiang Xing turns and steps again. But the next second, she suddenly felt her wrist tighten. Then, with a strong force, she gently pulled back, turned around and pressed directly on the column on one side. "Ah..." Before the little guy calmed down, a delicate shadow suddenly fell in front of him. Then, the delicate young man in front of him suddenly supported the column with one hand and stroked the girl''s soft and clear white porcelain cheek with the other hand. Slightly bow your head and close your tea eyes. Drop a kiss. Xiang Xing suddenly opened his soft eyes. What kind of surprise? ¡­¡­ However, he also seemed to have time. He was not in love for too long, so he reluctantly released her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± He breathed deeply, his eyes narrowed slightly, and stared at the little girl in front of him for a long time. Suddenly she pursed her thin lips and took out a lip gloss consistent with the color number of Xiang Xing''s lip flap from her pocket. Gently loosen it and carefully replenish her makeup. Xiang Xing was surprised He was premeditated! No, even after the repair is ready "Well, go back quickly." When Xiang Xing recovered, He Xi had already recovered his normal look and patted her on the shoulder. "Just now, as a pre game encouragement." He said, his eyes suddenly coagulated and the corners of his lips trembled, "after the game, he will make up the reward according to the actual situation." "... I''m gone!" The little guy''s back was inexplicably cold, but he ran faster than the rabbit. Chapter 565 The young man stood alone and quietly looked at the petite figure gradually disappearing from his sight. Her lips were deep and her smile was bright. "Come on, girl." ¡­¡­ Xiang Xing was a little relieved when he successfully returned to the backstage waiting area of the premiere venue and returned to his teammates. After finishing her mood and calming her mood, she began to call the duck baby she hadn''t seen for a long time. [duck, open the map and see who''s playing tricks.] She whispered in her heart. The next second, the long lost GPS map appeared in front of us. There are only two obvious black spots on and off the stage. One is near her, Cao Jiaying, who is No. C of team B and also a popular player. She glanced at herself from time to time. It was not difficult to see from her complicated eyes that the thing between the ear and the microphone should be her moving hand. As for the other, outside the stage, there are big black spots in the audience. Sure enough, it''s Xiang Yun. [... By the way, let me tell you a plot tip I got recently.] Duck''s male voice suddenly rang out from his mind, [Cao Jiaying is your nervous brother''s new lover.] [yes.] Xiang Xing nodded secretly. I can''t help feeling that the relatives of this session are really terrible. ¡­¡­ Eight o''clock sharp in the evening. The first public performance of Danfeng girls'' College officially kicked off. After the passion between the host and the producer tutors, the members of team a are in place and ready to take the stage. Before going on the stage, Jiang Meng still glanced at Xiang Xing on one side uneasily. But she made an OK gesture and threw a very bright smile at herself. It''s like a warm sun, brilliant and reassuring. Seeing this, the girl couldn''t help but be stunned and don''t open her eyes. Soon, the show began. When the music sounded, six girls rose from the six directions of the stage and slowly boarded the stage with dry ice and clouds. A song "in the clouds" is melodious and ethereal. It is soft but powerful. The perfect dance directly brightens the atmosphere of the scene. The brightest one is Xiang Xing. The voice is clear and rich in texture. The dance movement is also the most standard of the whole group, and it shows some of its own charm. Especially in contrast with the previous stage, it shocked a large number of audience fans. The likes of the major platforms of the network exploded instantaneously in the pool. [Aha!!! What a beautiful stage!!! Team a''s sister rushes duck!!] [Jiang Meng, Jiang Meng! The first vocal in the universe!!] [ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah!!!] [lying trough, Xiang Xing is excellent at singing. How did she practice...] [where''s the woman waving chicken feet? This one on the stage really didn''t come out with a green cloth wrapped around her head?] [ha ha ha ha ha, the one in front is killing me!! I''m here! Not p! Xingzai, she''s really making great progress!!] During the performance, the audience and fans on the scene and online were surprised to find that Xiang Xing''s ears were removed in the whole process. When she could only hear the accompaniment of the noise and cheers on the scene, she not only didn''t run out of tune or grab the shot, but even sang more and more explosively. It''s different from the petite and lovely little guy who speaks softly. Even Jiang Meng frequently threw amazing eyes at her during the performance. Her progress, I have to say, is an incomparable existence. Chapter 566 As for the star cub''s aunt fans, they howled excitedly when they saw the broken ears that had no effect and just dangled in their ears. [star cub sings without ears!! surprised!!] [did the sunspots see it!! this is strength!! the result of efforts!!] [is it a broken ear or something?... Gee, the program team can''t do it. Why do you give Xingzai such poor equipment?] [anyway... Look at Xingzai''s microphone!] [with so many diamonds, it looks expensive...] ¡­¡­ Finally, at the end of Xiang Xing''s high voice as a chorus, the performance came to an end. In the wink session, the whole audience was even quiet for three seconds. It suddenly broke out, with applause, screams and cheers. Even the girls of other teams waiting backstage were shocked and occupied, shouting and screaming. Except Cao Jiaying. At the moment, she is gnashing her teeth and staring at Xiang Xing''s ear hanging on her shoulder. And her strange microphone that jumped out of nowhere. Clench your hands into a fist. What the hell is going on! Not to mention why she took off her ears, she would have a good microphone! Did she find her hands and feet! And performed so well Thinking about it, Cao Jiaying shivered inexplicably and couldn''t help subconsciously looking in a direction of the audience. Sure enough, I came into contact with the man''s freezing eyes. Good. She really screwed up! Cao Jiaying''s legs are almost soft with fear. But at this time, the host on the stage is already reporting the performance repertoire of team B, and the team members are excited to get ready for the stage. Although her state of mind has changed greatly, she has no other way but to hold on at the moment. However, due to this series of reverse changes, Cao Jiaying directly led to his abnormal performance on the stage, two wrong words, and even one broken sound. When the audience and fans were stunned, they frowned frequently. [what''s the matter with Yingying? Why does the voice shake so much? Is it uncomfortable?] [no, the studio singer exposed his shortcomings when he went on the live stage.] [Yingying is not a studio singer!! we Yingying are the first strength vocal!!] [Oh, the strength of broken voice... Look at Xiang Xing. He doesn''t have any foundation. He sings better than her.] [... Who knows if she''s lip synching!] ¡­¡­ There was an uproar in the barrage. The live performance continued team by team. After more than an hour, all teams finished the public performance and entered the pick like link. There is still no suspense about the number of praise votes. "... OK! The results come out! Let me see..." The host shouted excitedly, counting the final fixed number on the big screen. "... the first place is 367540052 votes! Congratulations to team a ''Jiang Meng team'', who won the first place in the first public performance of our Danfeng girls'' college!" The voice fell, and the whole audience erupted into warm cheers again. A group of young girls also clapped excitedly. But, right now. A loud cry spread to every corner of the stage through the microphone. "I have objection!! -" "Eh?" Hearing the sound, the contestants and audience fans couldn''t help looking at it in a collective stupor and immediately followed the prestige. Chapter 567 But Cao Jiaying, C of team B, was angrily correcting a beautiful and exquisite face and holding up his other hand. "Producers, mentors, I have objections!" Cao Jiaying took a deep breath, took two steps forward and looked seriously at the producers and mentors in front of the stage. He looked at Xiang Xing firmly, "producer, teachers, Xiang Xing, she must be lip synching!" "What?!" The whole audience, even the whole barrage pool, was instantly filled with bursts of exclamations and question marks. "Cao Jiaying, if you want to question Xiang Xing, please take out the evidence first." Bain, the dance instructor, also had her lovely face on the floor, her eyes narrowed slightly and stared at her. "Of course I have evidence." Cao Jiaying straightened up slightly, turned around and faced Xiang Xing. His eyes were cold. "Xiang Xing, I ask you, why is your microphone different from ours?" "Also, as we all know, your singing is the worst of all our trainees. Even if you make rapid progress in this month, I don''t think you can make progress to a level where you can sing well without headphones!" She said and suddenly smiled, "there''s only one possibility. You''re just lip synching without opening the wheat!" As soon as this remark came out, the audience and fans were shocked. [Oh, things have become interesting.] [what? Xiang Xing lip synching?!] [... It''s not impossible. Her progress rate is really abnormal. Even if she is a genius or has any talent, she won''t surpass others'' long-term efforts in a month?] [yes, and she''s a genius. She''s not a scum...] [support Cao Jiaying''s rights protection! Resist Xiang Xing''s collusion with the program group!!] In a low hiss, the crowd saw Xiang Xing shrug his exquisite shoulders and walk slowly forward for two steps. Raise the microphone with a sincere face. "First of all, I will use this microphone because I found that the original microphone was broken before I went on the stage, and I couldn''t find a replacement temporarily, so I used my own one." "But there are no small moves in it. Except that the shape is carefully customized for me, it is a very ordinary microphone. If you don''t believe it, I can check it for your teachers." With that, she took the little star microphone to the stage and handed it to the producer and tutors. Taking advantage of the gap between the teachers'' inspection, the little guy returned to the stage again. He took another microphone from his teammate''s hand, then picked up the ear on his shoulder and continued, "I''ll take off my ear because it''s broken, and I can sing without my ears." Then she cleared her throat and slowly closed her soft eyes. When I opened my mouth, there came a cantata. The voice is still clear and textured, just like the performance just now. The audience and fans screamed again. [where is this lip synching? People have sung it to you.] [yes, and Xingzai changed the lyrics.] [Cao Jiaying doesn''t sing by herself, so she''s angry and wants to drag people into the water? Tut tut...] [harm, I don''t have the strength to pick my ears and sing back, and others can''t have it.] "... there''s nothing wrong with this microphone. It''s really an ordinary microphone." On the other hand, the producers and tutors also checked the microphone and replied. Song Helen even took out her own exclusive microphone "flying fish" and compared it with the little star microphone to sing a paragraph separately. Chapter 568 Finally, he smiled and shook his head: "there is a big gap between this microphone and my ''flying fish'', that is, the shape is better." As soon as this remark came out, the audience couldn''t help laughing. On the contrary, the atmosphere has eased a lot. But after listening to song hailun''s ridicule speech, Xiang Xing couldn''t help trembling and looked at He Xi in the audience quietly. ... fortunately, he didn''t seem angry. However, his eyes were very inquisitive on the stage and around him. He also pressed his ears from time to time, as if listening to something. On the other hand, after a series of proofs from Xiang Xing, Cao Jiaying''s face was extremely poor. She really didn''t think that Xiang Xing''s singing strength would be so good. If she had just made a little mistake, her sophistry would have a great chance of winning! But now I lost my Lord. Not only that, after the producer checked Xiang Xing''s microphone, he looked directly at her. The bottom of his eyes was filled with unspeakable seriousness and a faint anger. "Cao Jiaying, as an idol, must set a good example for the public, rather than making up and wronging his opponents without evidence." Yan Yan, the chief producer of Danfeng Girls College and the strength idol of the previous generation, slowly stood up. I can understand that you are nervous and eager, so you made a wrong judgment. Now the truth is clear. Please apologize to your opponent and your college classmates ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cao Jiaying looked at the tutor group, and then looked at a group of silent teammates, but the bottom of his eyes were full of defensive color, like other trainee girls. Think again about what the audience, or even the online evaluation, will be like at this moment. He couldn''t help laughing. What''s the use of apologizing. Half an hour later, no, maybe at this moment, her scheming bitch''s hot search has been hung up. Thinking, Cao Jiaying''s heart sank. He simply stamped his foot and left the stage silently. Leave a silence. ¡­¡­ Within a few hours of the end of the first public performance, a hot search suddenly jumped out of the bottom of the list and hung under # the cloud. ¡ª¡ª#Cao Jiaying withdrew #. Many netizens who eat melons click in and find that Cao Jiaying drew up a withdrawal statement and sent it to the microblog shortly after his end. In addition to apologizing to fans, the statement also vaguely accused the official and producer team of Danyuan of shielding Xiang Xing in order to consolidate traffic. She was forced away. As soon as this statement came out, the fans on both sides couldn''t sit still. That night, there was a vigorous war of tearing and swearing. And because Xiang Xing''s contrast is really too large, passers-by melon friends'' attitude is also more polarized. Until a big marketing V suddenly jumped out and sent a video with a hot search tag. The video is a surveillance video picture. In the picture, a familiar figure, led by a man dressed as a staff member, walks into the equipment room where the equipment is stored. After breaking a microphone and a pair of ears, he said something to the staff member before he left with a satisfied smile. In the last scene of leaving, the camera just caught her face. It''s Cao Jiaying. The whole network was in an uproar. Chapter 569 Therefore, Cao Jiaying is a traitor. Can''t he frame the white lotus instead? And bring innocent program officials? ¡ª¡ªOh, no, that can open the back door to let her in, and finally give the broken microphone and ear back to Xiang Xing''s staff, which is also an official. The program team still has problems. Moreover, according to the previous urination of the program group, it may be self directed and self performed, which is hyped for the topic For a time, the wind direction of netizens'' crusade was directly transferred from Cao Jiaying and Xiang Xing to Cao Jiaying and the program group. The official of the program group was scared to death and quickly issued a clarification statement overnight to clarify that there was no drama speculation with Cao Jiaying. And he said that he would track down this dereliction of duty official and give everyone an explanation. Melon friends thought it would end like this. But who knows, early the next morning, before Cao Jiaying''s public relations issued a white washing statement, several big V''s on the Internet broke out another amazing melon about her. Cao Jiaying said that the reason why he can become a popular player is that there is a mysterious married gold owner behind him. In order to provide evidence, the big V also sent many photos and videos that played a thick code for the gold owner. Although there is a thick code, it is not difficult to see the intimate relationship between the two. Including the dereliction of duty staff member investigated by the program team overnight, it was also bought by the financier behind his back. These big hammers smashed down and smashed the already stable microblog into a lively big hole. Xiang Yun was directly crooked by Qi. He could think of it with his toes. It was clearly He Xi''s indirect provocation and warned him to restrain. As for Xiang Xing. She is sitting in the private room of the cafe, facing crazy comments from a group of fans and asking her feelings. She felt that she should respond, but she didn''t know how to respond for a moment. He had to turn his head and look at He Xi on his side: "classmate He Xi, do you want me to respond to this?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At that time, the boy was slightly drooping his delicate brown eyes and concentrating on solving mathematical problems. The thin lips of the shallow rose gently pursed, and the whole person was silent. Only the rustle of the pen tip across the paper lingered. Seeing Xiang Xing slightly stunned, a huge question mark gradually appeared on the top of his head. Why did you suddenly ignore her? After thinking about it, she sipped the powder lip balm and couldn''t help moving her seat towards him. Crooked head, milk voice, continue to call, "He Xi classmate?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The boy remained unmoved. The little guy directly covered the circle. What happened to him? She blinked her soft eyes incomprehensibly, thinking back carefully. Um. She also won the first place in the public performance. The results of the mid-term exam came out in the morning, ranking 18th in grade! What else is he unhappy about? ¡ª¡ªIs it true that song hailun''s reflection arc has only begun to get angry now about the sound quality of the microphone? However, He Xi doesn''t seem to be such a stingy person. Um. The little guy couldn''t figure it out. He couldn''t help knocking on his furry head again and again. Finally, he couldn''t stand the silence. He simply grabbed his arm and continued to call. "Classmate He Xi? Perfect learning god man at the same table?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "He Xi?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The boy finally had a reaction. His eyes moved. But I still didn''t look at her. However, this tiny look change was directly captured by Xiang Xing. Chapter 570 She could not help but tilt her head and think again. Finally, like an epiphany, I patted my little hand. i see! Thinking, the little guy suddenly smiled narrowly, and his soft eyes flickered. "Lord Xi, Lord Xi?" She continued to test. He Xi still didn''t move. The girl smiled even more, trying to suppress the lips that wanted to rise madly. "Brother He Xi, brother He Xi?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sure enough, after she called brother He Xi twice, the boy finally stopped writing. Gave her a light glance. But then, as if he was not satisfied enough, he continued to turn his head. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing was speechless. She paused and decided to make a big move. Thinking, the little guy took a deep breath, and his small hand quickly climbed up his tall and straight shoulder. Laughing, he leaned down to the perfectly outlined ear. There was a soft cry. ¡°¡­¡­¡± She noticed with satisfaction that her men''s shoulders shook violently. "What do you call me?" He Xi was finally willing to open his mouth. Not only did he open his mouth, but his head was slightly surprised. He quickly came over and looked at the exquisite face close to his ear. The sudden collision of eyes made both of them unconsciously stunned. However, the next second, the young man before Xiang Xing met suddenly narrowed his tea crystal like star eyes, shallow rose thin lips, light hook, and faintly smiled. The body also turned quickly, and the slender arm gently supported her side and surrounded her. "Call that name again, huh?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing blinked his soft eyes blankly. But he quickly raised his little hand, covered his mouth and shook his head madly. No. "Hiss." Seeing this, He Xi''s eyes shook slightly, and suddenly pretended to be helpless and took a breath. "It seems that you just talk casually." He smiled and sighed, and the corners of his eyes fell soft. "Alas, I shouldn''t have been fooled by you. I should have been fooled by you." The little guy blinked and thought for a moment. But hem and haw retorted, "hum, but you teased me on purpose and ignored me." "Oh, you found it." He Xi giggled a few times, his eyebrows bent like his old fox mask of that day. He had a hoarse voice and continued to tease and ask, "well, I''ll apologize and compensate you. Will you call me again?" "... you help me solve my problem first, and I''ll think about it again!" Xiang Xing, somehow, suddenly had confidence and hummed to the side of the computer. "That''s not easy." He Xiyang raised his eyebrows, finally straightened up and turned to his laptop. But he didn''t pay attention to the microblog website, but grabbed Xiang Xing''s report card from the back of the computer and tiled it on the desktop. Then he took her cell phone and snapped a picture. He threw his mobile phone back into Xiang Xing''s hand, "here, just send out the photos." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing held his mobile phone and was speechless for a while. Right here? That''s it?? ¡­¡­ However, she didn''t think of any good way anyway, and she didn''t want to continue loading turtles. I had to keep my mouth shut and do it. In a minute. The fans and passers-by melon friends who roamed in the sea forced by the tearing of microblog received the blog push of another heroine in the withdrawal event at the same time. Everyone''s spirit came in an instant. Kill the past to find out. But I only saw a report card of the 18th place. Seeing this, the star cub''s mother fans suddenly got a little confused. Chapter 571 [wait... What was the result of Xingzai''s last exam?????] [I remember it''s like... More than 200?... so it''s 18 in a month?] [lying trough, cattle batch!] [lying in the trough, learn from the God brother Niu PI! The immortal sits at the same table, Niu PI!] [this is a counter attack script... The recent reversal is really over and over. I can''t stand it!] After a while, a familiar big V jumped out and replied lightly under the blog: @Perfect learning God Man deskmate V: does anyone know this big brother? Help me remind him to come out and wash his hair and feet upside down. Thank you. In the attached picture, it is Xiang Xing''s big brother "Jiaqi is the best" who made a poison oath at the live learning meeting on the first night. As soon as the fans saw it, they laughed directly. [brother Xueshen, there is only one name. How can I find it?] [there is not only one name... He has an anchor certification logo! Brother, he is the anchor of the live broadcasting platform. Ha ha, you will jump out directly!] [I have a hunch of a big play... Go and see the play!!] Then, a group of people happily moved to the battlefield and went straight to the battle live platform to watch how He Xi taught this young friend a lesson. At that time, the game anchor named Jiaqi was still broadcasting an e-sports game to his fans. He was blowing water while playing wild. He was having a lot of fun. I suddenly found that my popularity in the live studio soared wildly at a rocket like speed! Jiaqi was suddenly a little confused and forced. On the contrary, he was stolen by the dragon. He didn''t react. What''s going on? Soon, a lot of comments were brushed out. [hahaha!!! Anchor, run!! someone came to you with a 40m knife!!] [ha ha, Jiaqi, look at the picture posted in the comment area!!] [brother anchor, you lost your bet. Please come and fulfill your bet. Thank you.] Jiaqi and his fans silently watched the inexplicable barrage. Until he painted the screenshot of a mouth ah barrage a month ago. He reacted with a bang. What happened It''s over. It''s a big deal! But from the side, it seems that this event... Is heating up his live studio? No one can be indifferent to heat flow! Therefore, in line with the principle of "a big husband can bend and stretch", the Jiaqi classmate did not hesitate and happily moved a basin of water. Then, facing the audience in front of the screen, the fans closed their hands bitterly: "what... Can I not drink foot washing water? I''m afraid of going to the hospital..." Before long, He Xi''s microblog was updated. @Perfect God boy deskmate V: she can. The big guys moved the blog in an instant. As soon as Jiaqi saw that it was called Yile, he easily stood upside down in the basin and performed an upside down shampoo for his grandfather who suddenly burst out of millions of audience. "... isn''t he fighting too hard?" Xiang Xing in front of the screen looked dull. According to logic, this elder brother shouldn''t be crazy to refute the lawsuit, or be disheartened to broadcast asylum. "He''s smart." He Xi meaningfully raised his lips. He also pointed to the star cub fans who began to brush gifts for Jiaqi on the screen, and his eyes shook slightly, "who doesn''t make a windfall." At best, it''s just a stand down. Chapter 572 Well, that''s true. " Xiang Xing nodded. But then again, it was precisely because of the dedication performance of Jiaqi''s classmate to fulfill the gambling contract that he broke a lot of the serious atmosphere that was noisy on the microblog. Cao Jiaying''s fans saw the harmonious scene of home, and saw that their owners did not act, and it seemed that they were really the wrong side, and they all closed their wheat in disappointment. There are even some who plan to secretly defecte to Xiang Xing and suck the power of the so-called little brother of learning God. However, Xiang Xing did not continue to look at this later development. The end of the first premiere also means that the second Premiere is coming. Plus the monthly exam next month The little guy feels like a thin working people, busy as a dog. ¡­¡­ Until a sunny weekend morning. Xiang Xing, carrying a small schoolbag, hopped to the dance room for today''s body training. However, she had just come downstairs, but suddenly she saw a noble middle-aged couple coming out of a top luxury car and carrying them to her. "Xiang Xing, do you remember Uncle me?" The middle-aged man tilted his head slightly and smiled very kindly. The middle-aged lady who intimately held him by her side was also very interested, blinking her beautiful eyes and looking at her. "... hello." Xiang Xing froze for a moment and responded subconsciously. In the face of strangers, she tried to leave defensively. But in front of the strangers, she suddenly felt that she had seen them somewhere. Even think, looks like someone. The little guy thought for a while. Until a handsome face suddenly popped out of my mind, which coincided with the face of the middle-aged man. She couldn''t help taking a breath and was slightly surprised, "are you... Uncle he?" There is nothing wrong. This face is indeed uncle he who once or twice appeared in the original owner''s childhood memory. He Xi''s father, he''s chairman, he an Nian. Thinking of this, Xiang Xing suddenly grew a pile of question marks in his stomach. How did he an Nian and his wife suddenly find her? ... did she meet the classic passage in the dog blood romance drama that ducks and ducks like best - the drama of parents preventing their children from falling in love?! Thinking, the little guy couldn''t help swallowing secretly. No, not really. "... that''s right, that''s right! Xiaoxing has a good memory. You still remember me as an old man ~ ha ha ~" Hearing the speech, he an Nian couldn''t help laughing heartily. After laughing for a while, he nodded and continued, "little star, it''s like this... Your aunt and I came this time to invite you to dinner and have a chat. Thank you by the way!" "... thank you, I?" Xiang Xing heard more and more. What happened? Did the original Lord give grace to these two? That''s a little too unlikely. Unexpectedly, he an Nian''s wife Wen Yuan smiled faintly. "Yes, thank you for turning our smelly boy back to the right way and turning him back." "... ha?" ¡­¡­ The meal lasted from Cantonese breakfast and tea to Cantonese dinner at noon. After seeing off the contented he and his wife, Xiang Xing''s sweet smile suddenly fixed on his face. Gradually, it changed into a heavy and complex color. After standing for a long time, the little guy bit his pink lips and took out his mobile phone from his pocket. Call up He Xi''s address book. Chapter 573 After watching it for a long time, he only breathed heavily. I''m hesitating whether to dial it. The next second, the mobile phone suddenly vibrated. He Xi dialed it first. "Have you finished dancing?" The young man''s voice is clear and heavy, still gentle and a little relaxed. Xiang Xing thought for a while and finally took a deep breath to readjust his mood. Ruan Nuo said sweetly, "well, OK." "Then go downstairs and I''ll be there in ten minutes." The microphone paused, and a faint smile appeared in the words, "you''ve been overloaded recently, which is bad for your body and mind. So let''s make an appointment in the afternoon to relax, huh?" ... date! Hearing the speech, the little guy was suddenly excited. Others who didn''t immediately threw them behind their heads, held up the phone and nodded like tamping garlic: "OK!" Hang up the phone, she immediately rushed from the restaurant to the downstairs of the dance studio at the speed of 100 meters. Before taking a breath, He Xi''s black Zeppelin had slowly parked on the temporary parking belt on her side. The window rolled down, and the handsome young man in the car glanced gently at her. He Xi was stunned when he saw the little face hidden under the mask, which looked like a light pink after exercise, and even dripped some fine beads of sweat. It was funny to deviate his head. "You just finished practicing?" He asked softly, with a faint worry in his words, "have you had lunch?" "... yes." Xiang Xing silently opened the door, sat in and took off his mask. Then he scratched the back of his head with a dry smile, "I came back from... From the golden arch, so, that''s why I sweat, huh." "... yes?" He Xi gently raised his eyebrows and glanced at the golden arch sign at a distance of only 30 meters. After thinking about it, I didn''t say anything. Fei lips light hook, indicating that after Da Zhou drove, he gently caught the little guy''s little hand that was slightly hot after running. The eyes drooped gently, "shall we go to the amusement Valley?" "... amusement Valley?" Xiang Xing froze. But with a crooked head and a question mark on his face, he blinked his soft eyes, "well, but the amusement Valley is not being renovated and will not open until next Monday?" It''s only Sunday today. He Xi sneered lightly. "In fact, the amusement valley was renovated yesterday. It was originally open today." He clenched her little hand and flashed his eyes, "but this is my date with you. I don''t want to be disturbed by others, such as paparazzi, you know?" "... Oh, I understand." Xiang Xing nodded suddenly. Indeed, it would be boring to play like that. ¡­¡­ Twenty minutes later, the car slowly drove to the city''s large amusement park - amusement valley. "Wow!!" Just after getting off the bus, the little guy ran in like a lit firecracker, holding He Xi''s hand. "Slow down and watch your feet!" He Xi shook his head funny, but she still led him around. Until you come to a renovated and brand-new shooting platform. Xiang Xing looked at the reward area for a while. His eyes were suddenly attracted by the super large yellow duck doll, the first prize in the reward area, and stuck to it. It looks like a duck! Thinking about it, the little guy nodded, ran over and said hello to the stall owner of the shooting stand: "Hello, I want to play this!" Chapter 574 All right, Miss Xiang! " The stall owner looked at He Xi behind Xiang Xing. Seeing his young master''s tacit eyes, he enthusiastically responded and handed Xiang Xing a simulated crossbow. "Can you play this?" Looking at the little guy who was carefully checking the simulated crossbow and squinting his soft eyes. He Xi looked very professional and tried to aim at the target. He Xi couldn''t help raising his eyebrows funny. But Xiang Xing was very small and patted his small chest with confidence. "Just watch it ~" After saying that, she suddenly put her posture seriously and took two deep breaths. Calmly aim with a crossbow. The action just started, but the boy on his side was suddenly stunned. Strange. From the moment she got serious, he felt inexplicably that the smell from all over her changed suddenly. The delicate little face is slightly tight, calm and serious, like a seasoned and real shooter. She soon set her goals. Then, there was a few Shua Shua, and a crossbow and arrow were fired. And each one perfectly hit the balloon of the corresponding color. Even the stall owner stared in shock. "... beautiful, Miss Xiang!" He clapped his hands in amazement, and immediately picked down the first prize rhubarb duck doll and sent it to Xiang Xing with a smile. "In my stall, it''s the first time I''ve seen a girl who can hit 100 goals!" He praised without stint. "... ha." Xiang Xing smiled politely, but silently make complaints about it. It''s not because the crossbow he gave himself didn''t adjust the collimation and trajectory as the stall owners of major shooting platforms have agreed Um. It is estimated that He Xi asked for it. Thinking about it, the little guy suddenly laughed to himself and immediately turned to his side. Stand on tiptoe and whisper to the side of the boy''s ear. "Thank you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xi slightly hooked his lips, a little angry. It seems that she found out. After taking away the first prize of the shooting platform, Xiang Xing took He Xi and continued to walk around the playground. Gradually, He Xi found out. The girl seems to be very interested in anything with duck element. Just like her at that time, after walking around, in addition to the duck doll, she also bought a duck messenger bag and a duck ass shaped, cute and funny fuzzy hat. Holding a duck shaped ice cream cone in his hand, he was eating it. The boy was suddenly curious. He couldn''t help laughing, subconsciously looked down and asked her, "you seem to like ducks very much." "Well?" When the little guy ate ice cream, he raised his soft eyes vaguely. Her eyes turned slightly, and she couldn''t help laughing, "because I used to raise ducks." "So." He Xi nodded thoughtfully. He thought for a moment, his tea crystal eyes narrowed slightly, suddenly raised his slender palm and rubbed the furry little head on his side. Smile even more, "since you like it, I have time to design a complete set of duck and duck surroundings for you... It should be your birthday present this year." Moreover, her birthday this year is a very important one. Because from that day on, he can take her under his wings and really protect her in the name of his fiance. Thinking of the beautiful future, the young man''s delicate lips are more and more deeply hooked. Chapter 575 However, the little guy on his side suddenly stagnated when he heard the speech. The sweet smile on his face slowly converged. Feeling the slight tremor of the arm next to him, He Xi paused and looked subconsciously. When he caught the change in her look, he couldn''t help but be stunned. Quickly side over, slightly lean down, gently hold the girl''s slender shoulders, and gently ask, "what''s the matter?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing hung his head slightly and bit his pink lip. After a short pause, he finally breathed heavily, raised his soft eyes and stared at the handsome face with exquisite and perfect outline only a short distance. Voice slightly weak, "with me, does it mean you have to give up something?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The boy opened his brown eyes in a daze. The light of the eyes was a little, and suddenly he seemed to realize something. He smiled. "It seems that the man who invited you to dinner at noon is really my father." "... how do you know someone invited me to dinner." The little guy couldn''t help swallowing when he heard the speech. He, does he still watch her! "I guess." He Xi raised his eyes. Looking back at her eyes, she was still as gentle as water and continued to ask softly, "I continue to guess whether they came to thank you. They think you saved me who secretly studied design and didn''t work properly, and pulled me back to the right track." "... you really didn''t put a monitor on me." The little guy looked shocked. "Of course." He Xi raised his eyebrows. Suddenly he took off the duck doll, grabbed Xiang Xing''s little hand and covered it on his left atrium. His eyes were deep and serious, "I put this on you, so I can feel what you see, hear and feel." "Moreover, the topic just now is a commonplace in our family." He chuckled. Xiang Xing smiled more and more dull. When he couldn''t understand it, he suddenly tilted his head down and kissed her gently. Hoarse voice, "so you''re unhappy. Are you sorry for me?" "... well." The little guy nodded. He an Nian and his wife said that He Xi regretted the engagement he should have signed three years ago in order to learn design from a master and test the world''s top design university where the master was located. But a few days ago, he suddenly told he an Nian that he liked her, so he didn''t want to go to the school of design, but to the business school selected by he an Nian and marry Xiang family. Although this decision made her heart beat too fast for several times. But she still felt some pity. Give up dreams or something "Then you underestimate me." The deep dumb voice with a smile suddenly interrupted Xiang Xing''s thinking, which made her stunned. She couldn''t help but lift her soft eyes again in amazement. Without waiting for her to ask, the cerebellar door was bent by the boy in front of him and knocked slightly angrily. His eyes are arbitrary, "you fool can give consideration to both learning and entering the entertainment industry. If I can''t give consideration to both, I''m sorry for the title of ''perfect learning god man at the same table''." "... so you''re not going to give up?" Smelling the speech, the little guy''s soft eyes were suddenly bright. "There is nothing to give up." He Xi smiled and straightened up. Slender arms spread slightly, "designing this thing is just my hobby, and hobby doesn''t have to be a career." Speaking of this, he changed his subject. A solemn book, "but you, I have to." Chapter 576 Xiang Xing was stunned. She suddenly felt that her little heart seemed to speed up several times too much. However, before she calmed down, He Xi smiled again and pulled up her hand again. Without saying a word, he took her to the entrance of the amusement valley. "... where are you going?" Feeling his pace getting faster and faster, the little guy couldn''t help but tilt his head and ask. "You''ll know when you go." He Xi did not answer. After returning her to the car, she spent a week driving the engine and driving a road that was very strange to Xiang Xing. This road extends from the city center to the suburbs, and finally comes to the remote mountain suburbs of the city. I drove up a lush mountain, went around, and finally stopped in front of a light coffee villa that was almost integrated with the trees. "What is this place?" After getting out of the car, Xiang Xing looked up at the modest but large building with a covered face. "Oh." He Xi still smiled mysteriously and didn''t answer. Directly invited her to the villa. As soon as she entered the door, she was stunned by the sight in front of her. The villa doesn''t seem to be used for living. Except for a few sofas, tables, chairs and cabinets, there are no decent household appliances. But from the front of the hall to the back of the hall, and even on both sides of the stairs upstairs, they are filled with one thing. Her sketch. She sang in the music classroom, she was distracted and dozed off in class, she worked hard to catch up with her homework, she practiced dancing and singing, and the public stage of "cloud", she held the star microphone and sang emotionally A lot, a lot. She can''t count how many. Moreover, each painting is exquisite and vivid, with high attainments. Of course, in addition to her paintings, there are exquisite designs of various objects. And some finished products that have been prepared and displayed in glass cabinets. "So, is this your studio?" After watching from left to right, Xiang Xing suddenly realized that he raised his soft eyes and looked at the boy on his side. "That''s right." He Xi smiled and nodded gently. "Wow..." The little guy couldn''t help but wonder as if he had wound up. He bumped to the art pieces one after another and looked around. The color of surprise in the soft eyes is getting stronger and stronger. The regret in my heart is deeper and deeper. It''s a pity that such a talent doesn''t specialize. ¡ª¡ªAlthough in another sense, it is certainly no more food than the family heirs. Thinking, Xiang Xing suddenly shook his head with some emotion and sighed silently. The next second, a pair of slender and powerful arms suddenly circled gently behind her and hugged her tightly. "Why did you shake your head and sigh?" He Xirou asked, his head gently rubbing the hair on her ear. After thinking about it, his voice dropped deliberately, "is it too ugly?" "... no!" The little guy quickly shook his head and denied. After a pause, he suddenly deflated his small mouth and drooped his small head powerlessly. Ruan Nuo muttered, "you shouldn''t have brought me... It''s a pity to see..." "But I can''t draw these things without you." He Xi smiled and interrupted her words. Then he straightened up and led Xiang Xing, whose face was instantly full of dull question marks, to the second floor of the villa. Come to a room. Chapter 577 He took out the key, unlocked the door, pushed the door, and led her in. Xiang Xing suddenly found that this seemed to be a small studio. Hanging and placing are also exquisite and high-quality paintings and design manuscripts. However, she vaguely found a little different. The paintings and design drafts outside are warm colors, quiet and natural, giving people a very comfortable and comfortable texture. The one locked in the room, like the Eagle Watch attached by ducks and ducks on his wrist, is cold, sharp, impetuous, and full of a sense of rebellion. be honest. She still prefers the ones outside. At this time, He Xi, who was secretly looking at the change of the little guy''s expression, had clearly smiled a few times when he saw the slightly solidified soft eyebrows. "It seems that your expression has given me the answer without my asking." He raised his hand, gently circled her shoulder and took it into his arms. Xiang Xing was stunned for a moment. He couldn''t help shrinking and trembling in a panic. He hurriedly explained: "no, I don''t say I don''t like these... They are also very good-looking..." "But they do look uncomfortable." The boy smiled and took the little man in his arms to one side of the soft sofa to sit down. Then, gently remove the watch from her wrist and put it in the palm of her hand. The big hand gently covered it and said, "this watch is my first work... It is also because of it that my teacher will make an exception to accept me as a student." "However, for those reasons you know, I was very rebellious and angry at that time. So I drew something cold in this room, which even the teacher felt disappointed..." "Until you come." He Xi said these three words inexplicably. Before Xiang Xing could think about it, he suddenly raised his other hand and gently stroked his soft, moist and delicate face. The thumb and the pulp gently stroked, like taking care of the most perfect art. The smile became stronger and stronger. "When I painted you, I found that your frown and smile, your efforts and tenacity rekindled the light in my heart." "I like you, I like such light, clean, warm, without any impurities, intoxicating." He said, dropping his head suddenly. She narrowed her delicate eyes like tea crystals and gently kissed the girl''s pink and clear lips. It took a long time to relax. He leaned against his white porcelain forehead and continued to be hoarse, without losing his solemn whisper, "so, anyway, I want you, and I won''t let you go." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feeling this advertisement with kisses and love words, Xiang Xing only felt his cheeks hot and his heart beating. He was about to jump out of his throat. Breathing is also tight. However, such a feeling is so fragrant and sweet. It is the happiness given by him that she has experienced many times, but will never be tired of. Think about it, the little guy blinked his soft eyes, and the pink lips bloomed. "Well..." She murmured softly, her little hand on his shoulder, and her head pressed hard against his perfectly contoured ear. He opened his mouth and his voice was soft and waxy, as charming as sweet wine. "I like you too, as long as you, I won''t let you go, husband." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to the address that appeared for the second time, He Xi''s body suddenly stiffened. Then, he suddenly felt a strong feeling, which suddenly spread all over his body. Chapter 578 Gradually, ecstasy was inexplicable. "Star, star." He Xi gently called her again and again. No more hesitation, hold back. At that time, it was already the dawn. The night sky in the deep mountains is extremely clean, and you can see little stars that are difficult to detect in the noisy city. Bright and moving. ¡­¡­ Time flies. Tomorrow is the day of Xiang Xing''s monthly exam. And tonight is also the day of the second public performance of Danyuan So that she felt that time was not only money, but even as precious as a gold bar stored in the safes with the most advanced and strict security in the bank In other words, this time, she was randomly assigned to team D. Although it''s not the first round, the final pressure is actually greater than the first round And the song drawn by team D is another dance music with an explosive sense of rhythm. What''s more suffocating is that in team D, except that she can sing a vocal and a rapper named Lu Jiajia, the rest are all dance poles The dance strength of the team has been significantly improved, but Xiang Xing and Lu Jiajia suffer. In addition to singing their own part, they also have to cushion and harmony for the other four little sisters. Make the little guy not only seize the time to review, but also do more vital capacity training to avoid jumping and singing. So after school, Xiang Xing leaned against the north door of the school where few students came in and out. While reviewing the tomorrow test spot painted by He Xi, he practiced the dance steps to be performed in the public performance two hours later. Wait for Da Zhou to come and take her to the TV studio. However, she waited for Li Wei, who had not seen her for a long time. "Miss!" Li Wei saw her all the way, waving and running over. With something like a document in his hand. I''m a little confused about Xiang Xing. He could not help but put away his notes, tilted his head and looked at the sister strangely. Small mouth slightly skimmed, "I didn''t say that I don''t have to come to pick me up recently. Can I go to the studio myself?" "... Oh, yes! But miss, I didn''t come to pick you up today." Li Wei''s eyes narrowed with laughter, but there was a stiffness in her expression. The little guy frowned suspiciously. "That''s right! Madam, they have already sent over the contract we got last time for the" Miao Miao program "to subsidize poor female students in remote mountainous areas." Li Wei said and handed the contract documents in his hand to Xiang Xing. "If you sign the contract and check, we can allocate funds." "... so." Xiang Xing tilted his head and thought for a moment. It seems that in my impression, the original owner has indeed done such a public welfare funding activity. Although the intention was to whitewash her already black and messy reputation. But at least she''s going to pay. It''s a good thing for the time being. Thinking, the little guy nodded and took the document. When looking through the contract, she was more careful and focused on checking the thickness of the document paper. Fortunately, there is no problem. So Xiang Xing pulled out the pen handed by Li Wei and signed his name at Party B. However, just as she picked up the check casually sandwiched in the contract and wanted to sign it. Finally found something wrong. Although it was a hard check made of cardboard, she couldn''t touch the actual thickness. Chapter 579 However, the check signature office is a little too thin to be recognized by the naked eye if you don''t look carefully. The little guy suddenly became vigilant. She thought for a while and couldn''t help but deliberately open her mouth: "Li Wei, do you think the number of this check is wrong?" "... ah?" Li Wei, who was already extremely nervous, was startled by the sudden opening of her eldest daughter. Then, as if to hide something, he coughed very unnaturally, hurriedly took the check back and checked it. "Let me see..." While she was checking the check, Xiang Xing bit her pink lip, suddenly quickly carried her hand over her back, and took out a pair of paper cutting scissors from the outer pocket of her schoolbag. Hold it in the palm of your hand. "... that''s right. It''s a million dollars, miss." After Li Wei repeatedly confirmed that the check was correct, she couldn''t help turning back in a fog and handed the check to Xiang Xing again. However, Xiang Xing did not reach for it. Instead, he gathered his soft eyes, suddenly raised his scissors quickly and hinged the check into two sections Then he grabbed one of them and looked down. Sure enough, she didn''t expect it. There is really an interlayer in the hard card paper check with two halves broken. She drew a blank, folded A4 paper directly from the interlayer. Seeing this, the little guy suddenly looked cold: "Li Wei, what''s the matter with the white paper in the check?" "This..." Seeing his deeds exposed, Li Wei seemed even more flustered. However, at this time, a familiar but cold laughter suddenly came from behind Xiang Xing. "My good sister, I haven''t seen you for two months. You''ve become smarter and smarter ~" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little guy suddenly realized that the body had an instinctive fear of the sound, and he trembled inexplicably. She had to adjust her breathing, force the sudden fear down, cool her little face and turn around silently. Sure enough, standing behind him were Xiang Yun, who smiled wantonly, and a group of tall and powerful Xiang family bodyguards. She couldn''t help feeling a little depressed. This brother is also very interesting. He came to see his sister with a group of bodyguards. In other words, if she doesn''t sign this today, I''m afraid she can''t go. Thinking of this, Xiang Xing sipped his pink lips and quickly used his little brain to think of a way to get out. While opening his mouth to play Tai Chi, "brother, you''re looking for me. What can I do for you?" "Gee, we''re brothers and sisters. Can''t we meet and talk about the past?" Smelling the speech, Xiang Yun deliberately pretended to be very sad and sighed exaggeratedly, "sister, you were the most sticky brother when you were a child. How can you grow up... Alas, you must have been taught by He Xi''s little rabbit!" Looking at his affectation, the little guy turned his eyes and couldn''t help turning off his appetite. Leng hum: "you wouldn''t kill me when I was a child. Now, who knows." "Oh?" Hearing Xiang Xing''s answer, Xiang Yun unexpectedly raised his eyebrows. How did the girl know. His plan to kill her just popped out of his mind yesterday. Even though He Xi was powerful, he couldn''t peep into his mind. ¡ª¡ªStill, I''ve performed so well recently that I scared the useless little girl first. Oh. only. Chapter 580 Thinking, Xiang Yun continued to hook his sad smile, led a group of big men and surrounded them slowly. "Now that you realize it, you don''t bother to let my brother explain it to you ~" Xiang Yun said, suddenly lifting his finger and shaking, "then go home with your brother obediently. My father wants to see you, and my sister-in-law misses you very much..." When his voice fell, a group of Xiang''s bodyguards immediately stepped forward and surrounded Xiang Xing. Xiang Xing didn''t dare to be careless. He subconsciously made a defensive posture of her fighting skills that she hadn''t used for a long time, and stood in a tense confrontation with this group of people. Seeing this, the accident in Xiang Yun''s eyes was even worse. "Oh, I didn''t learn to fight well at a young age." He stood outside the encirclement, mocking in a strange way. Xiang Xing doesn''t have much time to pay attention to him. With only a small face, he carefully looked for the flaws of the bodyguards. Soon, she found a more relaxed entry point. Then, without waiting for any action from these big men, a quick preemption came. He grabbed a bodyguard who seemed to have no relative advantage and rushed over quickly. "Drink!" Xiang Xing gave a low cry. When he didn''t pay attention, he easily threw the big brother to the ground with a neat little capture and a shoulder fall. This sudden encounter even made the bodyguards around them have no time to react. Until Xiang Xing quickly put down the second one, the people hurriedly surrounded him and wanted to catch the little guy who was as flexible as a fish. "Don''t run! Miss!" A group of big men howled, and their hearts were even more frightened. What happened? When did the eldest lady of their family have such good skills?? Can compete with their elite bodyguards? Where does this put their faces in the bodyguard world? "... you haven''t eaten recently, have you? You can''t even catch up with the eldest lady?!" Looking at a group of bodyguards who were surrounded by Xiang Xing, Xiang Yun almost came back from his angry mouth because of too many people. He thought for a moment, simply clenched his fist and wanted to help. But the next second, a slender big hand suddenly clasped his shoulder. He buckled it so hard that he even vaguely heard the creaking of his bones. Body shape is directly unable to move. The anger in Xiang Yun''s heart immediately burned even more. "Who is hindering me..." While shouting and scolding, he raised his hand angrily, grabbed the wrist of the man behind him, and tried to pull him away. However, the hand remained motionless. In my ears, there was a familiar and annoying cold and low laughter. "Brother Xiang Yun, the advantage of being young is that your strength will be greater than you." He Xi mockingly hooked Fei''s lips, and his strength increased again. The pain made Xiang Yun show his teeth, and even his legs were a little soft. He couldn''t help calling his own Bodyguard: "come on... Come on... Help me!" "... young master!" When the bodyguards saw that their young master was suddenly "kidnapped", they couldn''t help shouting in panic and hurriedly withdrew more than half of them back. Unfortunately, they were not far away from Xiang Xing, and they were surrounded by a group of big men in black who suddenly rushed out of the corner. Chapter 581 As for the rest, it''s even more difficult to jump three levels if you want to grab the flexible little guy. So, before long, Xiang Xing directly ran out of the encirclement of the remaining Xiang''s bodyguards, ran quickly behind He Xi, hid and grabbed his clothes tightly. I felt a little relieved. Similarly, seeing Xiang Xing out of danger, He Xi''s faint heart also fell down. The other man consciously carried his back behind him and gently patted the soft hand holding himself, indicating that she was at ease. Then, the delicate handsome face tightened again, and the whole body suddenly sent out a bone chilling chill. "Item Yun," He Xi spit out two words coldly. With a sudden effort in his hand, he pushed Xiang Yun out with a hoarse voice, "please stop!" "... I, I said, you little devil, are nosy enough?" Xiang Yun couldn''t stand the warning of the little rabbit who was one round younger than himself. He couldn''t help being ashamed and angry. He raised his hand, pointed to He Xi''s nose and yelled, "He Xi, I think you should stop enough. Don''t hinder me from discipline my sister!" "I''m in the way." He Xi gently narrowed his tea crystal eyes and glanced at him. With a cold smile, he grabbed the little guy''s hand behind him with his backhand and clenched his palm. "Uncle Xiang and my father have made an appointment. After graduating from Xinger University, I will get married, or get engaged first, and then get married after her position in the circle is consolidated." He said, his thin lips lightly sketched, "so now I''m protecting my fiancee. What''s your opinion, brother-in-law?" "You!..." Xiang Yun was speechless for a moment. His pupils turned and thought for a while, but he shifted his goal and turned his eyes to the little guy hiding behind the boy. "Xiang Xing, Xiang Xing!... didn''t you tell my brother that you hate the marriage of forced buying and selling and want to fly freely!" The man shouted angrily, trying to arouse a little bit of his sister''s once rebellious heart. Unfortunately, he saw that his sister, who had always obeyed and listened to him, suddenly snorted hard. Extremely disgusted and bored, he turned his white eyes and hummed: "I don''t want to fly freely. After landing, I will have a direct flight accident and die." As soon as he said this, even He Xi couldn''t help but be stunned. Dead? The boy''s brown pupil swung uneasily and quickly for a few minutes. Then, it seemed to be aware of something and suddenly shrunk. His men consciously pulled Xiang Xing behind them and protected him more tightly. In the eyes that looked at Xiang Yun again, the cold color was even worse. "... look, look what you said!" When He Xi stared at him, Xiang Yun couldn''t help cooling his back and trembling all over. Immediately, he smiled stiffly and said, "how could I let you die? Anyway, you are also my kiss..." "I think eldest childe Xiang may have lived too long and almost forgot his identity." He Xi opened his mouth coldly and directly interrupted Xiang Yun''s words. Looking at the man''s suddenly startled look, his delicate eyes lifted slightly, and his cold and treacherous smile suddenly became worse. But he didn''t go on. However, the sudden silence of this remark made Xiang Yun more uneasy. And shocked. Is it What will this little rabbit know? No, that''s a secret he has buried in his heart for more than 20 years, and even his father hasn''t learned it! How can this little rabbit know! Chapter 582 Thinking of this, Xiang Yun suddenly looked forward to He Xi saying more. So that he can collect more information and prepare him for an emergency. However, after He Xi finished, he directly ignored him. He turned around, leaned down slightly, raised his slender palm and rubbed Xiang Xing''s small head lovingly. "Well, we should go to the video, too." "Uh huh." The little guy slightly clenched his little pink fist and nodded hard. Speaking of it, the catch just now was like a warm-up, which completely stretched her muscles and bones. I''m afraid I have to thank the big brother who killed on the way and provided her with a warm-up team. Thinking, Xiang Xing couldn''t help grinning and smiled at Xiang Yun. However, the smile seemed to Xiang Yun at this time that the treacherous radian inadvertently aroused by the corners of his lips made his back cool and tremble. This man Really, is it his stupid and stupid sister? If not Then you can''t stay! ¡­¡­ Twenty minutes later, Xiang Xing successfully arrived at the television studio. Because of Xiang Yun''s relationship, she wasted nearly half an hour, almost in a hurry to make up and change. The song performed this time is called clown. The style of the song is grotesque and boastful, but the lyrics have different meanings. Therefore, the team formation this time is almost the most controversial among all the girl trainees. After a while, the little guy combed a long curly double ponytail with several colors, put on a rich clown style makeup on his exquisite little face, and put on a gorgeous and cute and grotesque Clown Suit. When everything was ready, she supported the dressing table with both hands and looked at the exaggerated face in the half mirror. Suddenly, he remembered the smile that had just opened to Xiang Yun, which scared him as if his legs were soft. Thinking, Xiang Xing also looked in the mirror, recalled his mood at that time, and smiled. ¡ª¡ªAs a result, I was startled by the evil and strange smile. It''s really creepy. Especially with this makeup. Um. Maybe she has the potential to be a bad guy. Think about it, the little guy took back his smile and came to his teammates. ¡­¡­ The second public performance officially began. After the wonderful performances of the first three groups, the circus style stage of team D began to be quickly arranged on the field. Soon, the strange lighting effect flickered. A strange faint scream, with the background sound of crows, a spotlight "snapped" and hit a huge cage in the middle of the stage. Xiang Xing''s petite figure appeared in the cage, holding the horizontal bar with both hands, doing a clown like, funny and exaggerated large-scale swing. Then he grinned at the audience and began to sing on the horizontal bar. ¡ª¡ª I''m a clown you see through me Say I''m ugly £¬ useless £¬ can''t help ah Dou I''m a clown I''ll wait for you To be wonderful and exciting, the world can''t live without me ¡­¡­ The voice is still sweet and soft, but in this unaccompanied canto, it sings a faint loss and a sense of collapse. It''s black and sexy. After singing, the stage darkened again. The grotesque and gorgeous melody sounded, and the other five girls also officially stepped on the stage with tap dancing. ¡ª¡ª Self directing, self acting, self talking, self entertaining Process change comes from violence, self abandonment, self pity, self survival and self destruction ¡­¡­ Jamumbo I sing and dance Humorous walking dance to tease your heartbeat Applause and screams - everyone smiles Tears erase it I''m a clown I''m proud ¡­¡­ (the song is from Pan Weibai''s clown) Chapter 583 The performance with full tension and explosive stage effect, coupled with the lyrics with special significance, makes the whole song only absurd and can not help but cause people to think deeply. What is an artist, an entertainer who shows art, or a clown who pleases the public. ¡­¡­ The sudden style change made the barrage pool quickly brush out rows of screams. [ah!! Xingzai''s make-up this time is good and exciting!! so cute!! also, scary!] [wow, clown... What are you suggesting?] [Lyrics of this song!! it''s really like the star cub before... Ah, Ma, it hurts!!] [can''t help ah Dou... No star boy!! you''re up now! You''re great!] ¡­¡­ The performance ended with Xiang Xing''s last paragraph of tone sandhi. The whole scene was thunderous with cheers and applause, still immersed in the crazy atmosphere for a long time. The surge of online praise pool is also shocking. Finally, team d won the first place in the second public performance with more than 70 million positive votes. Fans were boiling all night and ran to Xiang Xing''s microblog to call. Major marketing numbers and even well-known media have jumped out, summed up her previous black material and today''s progress, and praised it as "gorgeous counter attack". Watching the whole network turn into a highly praised result, Xiang Yun was so angry that his shoulder injury recurred. He couldn''t help summoning his public relations team all night to sort out all the black materials he carefully concocted and hasn''t been exposed, as well as the big materials of Xiang Xing''s communication with He Xi. Intended to give a final blow. But what he didn''t expect was that when the party picked a good time, they were ready to break out this basket of black information. All the accounts of the public relations team were tampered with. Even after a period of time, collective cancellation. Xiang Yun was shocked. But soon realized who was behind all this. After thinking about it, he quickly started PlanB to contact the large marketing V that had been negotiated before. The reply you can get is an unusually neat and uniform rejection! And in the words of major marketing numbers, a signal is faintly revealed. Compared with Xiang Yun, there is another person, they dare not provoke. And just after Xiang Yun read the replies of major marketing numbers, he hasn''t slowed down yet. He Xi sent him an email directly. There are only a few photos and an inspection report. And a line of words. ¡ª¡ª"Do you want 50% or 0?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Yun''s face turned white. Suddenly like a frustrated ball, he sat down in his office chair. I can''t speak for a long time. ¡­¡­ On the other end, in the private room of the coffee shop. After handling everything at hand, He Xi loosened his slightly stiff body caused by sitting for a long time, and turned his eyes to the heroine of the whole network tonight. ¡ª¡ªShe was so sleepy that she lay down on the table and fell asleep. Looking at the face that had faded its pompous makeup and was as delicate as a lotus, the boy narrowed his eyes like tea crystals. Lift your slender fingertips and gently brush the soft hair scattered on your cheeks behind your small ears. Immediately, he leaned down his head and gently kissed his soft porcelain white cheek. "Well..." Feeling a slight itch on his cheek, the little guy whispered subconsciously, raised his little hand and scratched his face. Then he smacked his mouth and continued to sleep. He Xi looked helpless. Chapter 584 He thought for a moment, then suddenly gave a faint sneer and took out his cell phone. He snapped a picture of the sleepy face with no image. Then, send microblog. ¡ª¡ª @Perfect learning God boy deskmate V: look at a child who has just performed and will go to the battlefield tomorrow. . Guess how many places she can take this time. As soon as the microblog was issued, it immediately attracted a large number of onlookers. [lying trough!! why did starcub learn so late!!] [God, are you in such a hurry? This is just the end of the premiere... Xingzai worked hard for you, whining!!] [time is so tight, I think it will be very hanging in the top 20...] [ah, little brother, send Xingzai home to sleep!! you''ll catch a cold when you sleep like this!!] [I''m different. What I want to ask is, why are you two staying together so late?] ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at this long list of comments, he Xiyang raised his eyebrows and continued to uphold his style of half talking. Turn off the microblog, turn around, pick up the sleeping little guy and send him to the car. Until it was almost downstairs, Xiang Xing woke up vaguely and rubbed his bleary and dense soft eyes. Um. Why did you fall asleep "Why are you awake?" Seeing the little guy sucking his nose and slowly slowing down the charming and naive appearance of God, the boy on the side couldn''t help but squint his tan eyes and hiss. Suddenly he pretended to be disappointed and sighed faintly, "I still want to hold you up." However, as soon as his voice fell, the petite body on his side suddenly thumped and leaned towards him. Laughing and humming, "I just woke up and couldn''t walk. Hold me." "... you." He Xi couldn''t help laughing, raised his hand and rubbed his soft little head. Suddenly, he thought of something and paused lightly. Tea eyes flickered slightly. "Star," He gently pursed his lips, and suddenly asked in a deep voice, "do you want to take the first C and make a group debut?" "No." Xiang Xing gave a crisp answer. He couldn''t help pausing again. The bottom of his eyes was stained with a little doubt, "why?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little guy sucked his nose and suddenly sat up straight again. He turned his head and stared at him. There was a strange seriousness in his soft eyes. "If you become a group, you must be single again, or you have to hide it. But I don''t want to hide it, and there''s no need to hide it." "... so." Hearing the speech, He Xi raised his delicate eyes and answered lightly. I was very satisfied with the answer. But I still have some doubts. Thinking, he suddenly took a deep breath and continued to ask, "then why didn''t you quit the game?" When saying this, the boy''s eyes suddenly deepened. It seems to have a different meaning. Unfortunately, the little guy didn''t seem to recognize the reason. "I''ll still retire. But before that, I don''t want people to think that Xiang Xing is good for nothing and can''t help him." She followed his words with a shallow smile and a brisk voice, "just like the lyrics of the song premiered tonight." "So, He Xi." Xiang Xing shook his small head, suddenly raised his soft eyes and stared at the boy on his side. I saw her lightly outlining the powder to moisten her lips, and her normal childish and pure color was slightly restrained and replaced with a solemn one. Soft eyes blinked, "we sacrifice some to each other. Is it even with each other?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xi was light and sluggish. In the end, it evokes a smile as bright as the stars. No words, just bend down your head and answer with a kiss. ¡­¡­ Chapter 585 Until the car was safely parked in the parking lot downstairs of Xiang Xing''s house, the boy reluctantly loosened it and gently touched his bright and clean forehead. He laughed hoarsely, "I see." "... what do you understand?" Listening to the cold words, the little guy couldn''t help a question mark on his face while breathing. The boy raised his eyebrows gently and hooked his lips wantonly. "I won''t tell you." Xiang Xing: " All right. He''s not half talking now. Is to say what she doesn''t understand ¡­¡­ The next afternoon. Xiang Xing consciously played well and jumped out of the examination room proudly humming a little song. First I went to the golden arch to reward myself, and then I went home to relax and sleep. Just opened the mobile phone, boarded the microblog and brushed it leisurely. Brush brush brush, but suddenly found that she did not know when to sleep was secretly taken photos, was thrown on the hot search. The discussion area is even hotter. It''s all about her real relationship with the "perfect God man at the same table". However, it is unexpected that the painting style discussed here is as strange as her rush to work live studio [well, when will Xingzai marry Lord Xi?] [think too far, ha ha ha!!! You''ll have to graduate from college anyway?] [will Xingzai withdraw from the circle... The background of Lord Xi''s house... The water in our circle is so deep...] [if you quit the circle because of that background, I don''t think Lord Xi will support her until now?] [what''s the matter with you suddenly feeling spoiled when you say so?] [supporting his fiancee in the entertainment industry... What is the plot? What''s agreed is false?] ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at this long series of discussions, Xiang Xing couldn''t help blinking soft eyes with a dull face. What, what? Why did the fans suddenly cry Thinking, the little guy held his breath and cut back to the hot search list. It was found that her hot search was followed by a hot search with only two words. #He Xi #. Inside, the major marketing numbers are full of all kinds of background popular science about He Xi and he Shi. The netizens at the bottom were even more surprised. It turns out that "perfect learning god man at the same table" is the son of the famous real estate tycoon and the noble son of Heshi group known as "Xi Ye"! And his relationship with Xiang Xing is actually a baby kiss! What is the devil plot development However, seeing this, we finally understand why Xiang Xing had a qualitative change and counter attack after the emergence of "perfect learning god man at the same table". Obviously, the fiance couldn''t see it anymore. He turned the world around himself! Plus his heinous value and the perfect shape that the top male gods in the entertainment industry can''t envy After eating melons, netizens have shed tears of envy, jealousy and hatred. There is no exaggeration in the microblog nickname given by others Hiss. however. Xiang Xing looked around from beginning to end, but his head was directly filled with question marks. She thought for a while, suddenly frowned anxiously and hurriedly called He Xi. A nervous face: "He Xi, you have been picked up by others and there are no more underpants left!" ¡­¡­ "Did you say microblog?" In the conference room of Heshi group, He Xi glanced at the public relations department around him, which was trying to build momentum, and his lips were light. "Who dares to pick me in the world?" Chapter 586 So you sat on it yourself? " Xiang Xing was even more shocked. This is entertainment. Who bothers themselves? ¡ª¡ªAlthough, she didn''t seem to see any negative comments about him. "Yes." Listening to the doubts at the other end of the receiver, the boy smiled and admitted. "Since we agreed to sacrifice each other last night, I can''t sit still." He was serious. "You don''t have much male fans now, but I''ll be jealous. So I''ll kill them all in the cradle." As for other problems or comments. The boy raised his delicate eyes slightly and rubbed his thumb and index finger lightly. Then, it seemed to flick away without care. "That''s right." He Xi suddenly remembered something and continued to the girl at the other end of the mobile phone. "There''s one thing Xiang Yun shouldn''t tell you... My father told my father that he will return home tonight, so my father will cook for him personally." "So I''ll pick you up later and you''ll be ready." "Well, good." The little guy responded obediently. The little head tilted. I still remember that in the plot of the last life, until the original owner''s little sister disappeared, the god dragon''s father never appeared and has been developing markets abroad. That''s why Xiang Yun wants wind and rain in China. He is unscrupulous. But this time, he came back early. Um. Will something happen? ¡­¡­ Xiang Xing was right. Dad Xiang Qi returned home and had a secret talk with he an Nian all night. The next day, he received many Xiang Yun''s rights and assigned the president of a division to return home to take care of the affairs of the headquarters. Xiang Yun was directly taken out of the country by him and taken to a good education. As for Xiang Xing. Because of her sudden open relationship with He Xi, there are still many voices of fierce debate on whether she can become a real girl idol and become a group. On the one hand, she believes that her singing, dancing and even stage performance ability greatly exceed the strength level of the so-called contemporary women''s League idol, and may be able to save the current situation of mediocre professional ability of domestic women''s League. The other side believes that since she has chosen to disclose her love, she can''t be justified as an idol selling youth, dreams and people. As for the fans, they were extremely calm in this fierce debate. After the big washing powder of the love affair was announced, the star cub''s mother powder and the God Star CP powder firmly chose to stand on Xiang Xing''s side and respect any decision she made. so After friendly negotiation with the program team, Xiang Xing really didn''t appear in the next issue of Danfeng girls'' college. She posted two statements on her microblog after the program was broadcast. The first is the withdrawal statement of Danyuan, which said that she would not make her debut as a women''s League idol for personal reasons. And apologize to fans all over the network. The second is the establishment statement of personal studio. The statement said that he would still make his debut as a solo singer in the singing world in the future, but before that, he would focus on his academic direction and enter the Conservatory of music. Of course, during this period, she will also release a personal single to thank her fans who have supported her all the way. At first, the fans felt a burst of regret when they heard the news that she withdrew from the game. But after hearing that she would soon issue a personal single, they were excited and looked forward to the day when they heard her new song. Chapter 587 You know, according to the previous rules in the circle, even if you make a debut in a group, you will wait for a long time to make a solo. For the loyal fans who stay, what is more exciting than listening to Xingzai sing their own songs? Originally, what they like, that is, Xingzai''s unremitting efforts and her strength as a singer~ ¡­¡­ Soon, by the end of June. On the day when the final exam results were released, Xiang Xing not only showed the first grade report card, but also the album cover of the new single. It also announced that the new single will be launched as a public welfare single, and all the sales revenue will be donated to the Miao Miao program, a financial aid program for poor female students in remote areas. As soon as the news came out, the fans were jubilant. They have set the alarm clock for grabbing the digital album in the early morning. At 0 a.m., the single "bloom" was launched online. This song "bloom" is composed by Xiang Xing himself. The music style is warm and rich in texture, containing vigorous and upward power. Coupled with her fresh and sweet interpretation, it is like a bright star in the night and a flower in full bloom in the wilderness, which instantly lights up the listener''s mood. So that less than an hour after the launch, it was an amazing result of selling 10 million copies. Even the little guy himself was stunned by this number. Anyway, she thinks that since she withdrew from the game, she has simply become a boring homework anchor, and there should not be so many fans As a result, it doesn''t seem so. Um. Wonderful. ¡­¡­ One year later. In the witness of many fans, Xiang Xing successfully admitted to the national capital Conservatory of music with the result of professional first. At the same time, the song "bloom", which is popular all over the streets, also successfully won her two grand prize cups of "best new singer" and "best single of the year". Become the fastest and best among all the participating trainees in the first season of Danfeng girls'' college. Four years later. Xiang Xing, who released two albums, held the first round of world tour concert after graduating from Guodu Conservatory of music. ¡­¡­ The world''s largest Gymnasium - Guodu comprehensive stadium. The last scene of Xiang Xing''s world tour. She stood in the gorgeous sea of holographic purple flowers and sang the last Encore bloom. Then, melodious rites and music suddenly rang through the whole venue. He Xi appeared on the stage in a pure white dress amid a crazy scream. With his perfect gentle smile, he knelt on one knee under the gaze of 100000 spectators. His voice is deep and hoarse, but his strong feelings are no less than those of the past. "Star, will you marry me?" ¡­¡­ "Yes!" ¡­¡­ ¡ª¡ª [~ end of standard surface ~] ¡ª¡ª Cloud, system space. The ducks quacked and twisted their buttocks. From the time management department, Xiang Xing received a five-year life reward from the previous life. Just after jumping out of the portal, he suddenly saw his little ancestor lying on the small cloud bed like a salted fish, empty. Duck can''t help feeling a little surprised. In the past, when she came back from her childhood, she either ate snacks and watched the wonderful replay of her previous life like watching a movie. Or she is ready to rush to the next world and continue to enjoy her happiness. What''s going on now? Thinking about it, Yaya still couldn''t help but swing forward and ask in a low voice, "a Xing, what''s the matter with you?" Chapter 588 Well, nothing. " Xiang Xing weakly lifted his soft eyes and looked at it. Suddenly, he sighed faintly and puffed up his little face, "I just feel that in the recent world, I''m tired." Although it feels very substantial and meaningful. However, it seems a little inconsistent with her core values of hedonism. She is now a salted fish that doesn''t want to struggle. Besides, this is what Lao Gong promised her Thinking, the little guy didn''t say it. He just buried his soft little face in the clouds and continued to be an ostrich. "Ga?" This picture made the ducks and ducks unable to understand it. They couldn''t help but tilt their heads and quack. It thought for a moment. Mung bean''s eyes suddenly lit up, "if you''re tired, Ben GA can use the new function after the system upgrade to adjust your calendar... Bah, the difficulty of enjoying happiness!" "... true or false?" Hearing the words of ducks and ducks, Xiang Xing couldn''t help but raise his head and his soft eyes lit up suddenly. I saw the duck holding the duck chest and nodding proudly, "really GA!" With that, it waved its wings and directly called up a bar like a mobile phone volume adjustment bar. Bang, give the full strips, and pull them to about 60%. Then he nodded, "here, adjust it." "... that''s good?" The little guy felt a sense of inexplicable perfunctory Um. However, it seems that if you don''t try, you don''t know. ¡­¡­ ¡ª¡ª "Shalala -" The intermittent sound of rain, accompanied by intermittent but extremely urgent cries, poured into Xiang Xing''s ears. "Three younger martial brothers, four younger martial brothers, you are in charge of this direction, and others follow me in that direction!" "Good elder martial brother!" ¡­¡­ When the soul body and the host body gradually merged, Xiang Xing slowly opened his soft eyes. But I found that I seemed to be sitting under a towering tree. Bean sized raindrops patter patter, constantly hitting themselves, wet and cold, and some pain. With the gradual awakening of consciousness, the little guy suddenly found that the body suddenly tightened up, as if it was trying to avoid something and was extremely afraid. Even with her not yet fully in control, she was restrained to stand up and began to fly aimlessly... Around in this towering jungle? Fly? Xiang Xing blinked her soft eyes and thought for a moment. Suddenly take a deep breath and completely control the dominant consciousness in your hand. It was not until her limbs could move with her mind that she found a pool of water in the forest after the rain. Fly over and look down. ¡­¡­ Mom. This time, she became a bird! The plump round bird body is covered with soft golden red feathers. Under the attack of rain, it is mixed with dust and becomes a mess. A pair of black bean like soft eyes drooped slightly and looked very embarrassed. On the bird''s tail behind him, a long golden tail feather also fell weakly to the ground. It seems that there is some conflict inexplicably. It seems that there should not be only one. "... younger martial brother, here! I haven''t found it here!" The cry from behind again, and the faint, approaching footsteps, made the little guy suddenly excited. Now, it seems not the time to look at yourself! Chapter 589 Thinking about it, Xiao feijoo regained his vigilance and looked around quickly. After thinking about it, I just raised my little wings ruthlessly. Enduring pain and fear, he pecked down two golden red bird hairs from his wings with a small sharp beak and threw them into the pool. The little claw deliberately rowed and pulled a few times in a certain direction, creating the illusion of struggle. Then, with two big bubbles of tears in her eyes, she spread her wings carefully and fled in the other direction. Soon, those voices seemed to have found her forged trace. "Elder martial brother! I found it! She fled in this direction!!" ¡­¡­ With the sound of footsteps and commotion drifting away, Xiang Xing was a little relieved and fell back under a big tree. The crisis seems to have been lifted temporarily. However, it seems that the rain will not stop. She has to find a safer place to shelter from the rain first. Otherwise, if you get drenched like this, you will get sick sooner or later. Thinking, the little guy spread his wings again and continued to fly at a low altitude in the jungle. While anxiously calling duck in my heart. [duck, I''ve become your kind this time... Where are you?] [¡­¡­] No duck has to answer. Xiang Xing suddenly turned black beans'' eyes in silence. Well, nine times out of ten, it was separated by mountains and Haiti. ¡­¡­ Finally, when she was about to be exhausted, she succeeded in finding a huge stone hole hung with creepers and vines. She''s out of breath now. It doesn''t matter if there are any jackals, tigers and leopards in it. The flood and fierce animals stumbled in. After that, he fell to the ground as if he had lost his strength. Fortunately, at the position where she fell, there was a very soft Futon cushion, which didn''t break the fat Joo''s body. ¡­¡­ wait. How can there be a futon in this wild cave?? However, Xiang Xing at this time has no remaining strength to think. The little head tilted, drooped directly on the futon, and fainted directly. However, the moment she closed her eyes. Deep in the dark cave, a tall shadow came out of it. Accompanied by an abundant spiritual breath scattered around him, he slowly came to xiaofeijoo''s side. sit on the ground. Feeling the spirit breath suddenly wrapped, fat chirp seemed to feel very comfortable, subconsciously shaking his small wings and pedaling his claws. A great sense of security spread. Make her sleep more dead. As for the shadow, he leaned slightly and looked at her inquisitively. But the next moment, outside the cave, there was the cry of the pursuit team again. "Second senior brother, there is a cave here. Let''s go and have a look?" As the footsteps approached, the shadow paused and his head tilted slightly. Suddenly, he raised his hand and waved a light golden light to seal the hole in front of him. Until several handsome young men in Yuebai Taoist clothes approached. But he stood in front of the cave. "... younger martial brother five, where is there any cave here?" The one who was called the second elder martial brother frowned strangely, pointed to a jagged boulder in front of him and turned his eyes at his fifth younger martial brother. The fifth younger martial brother is also confused. This He saw a hole just now! Thinking about it, he walked forward two steps in disbelief and groped on the jagged boulder for a while. Chapter 590 Handsome face tangled. ¡ª¡ªIt seems that he really read it wrong, er. "Well, well, don''t waste your time here." One of the five most handsome young men, who looked like the leader, stood up seriously. Staring, he continued to command the other four people, "let''s find it quickly, otherwise the younger martial sister won''t know when to cry!" "Yes, elder martial brother!" The party thought about the little martial sister who was crying like a pear blossom with rain. I felt pity at the sight, and couldn''t help feeling distressed again and again. Busy with the elder martial brother, he summoned five long swords, flew the imperial sword and left separately. ¡­¡­ Confused, Xiang Xing suddenly felt a pair of slender palms and gently held her up. The palm temperature is extremely warm, which makes her feel much more comfortable when she is almost drenched by the rain. However, then, a very strong smell of wine suddenly filled her nose. Different from drinking too much wine, but mellow wine aroma. Although she is a drop of body, she feels very soothing and comfortable when she smells the smell. ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long it took. After a long time, the little guy regained his consciousness, and the black bean soft eyes opened slowly again. He looked around vaguely. She seems to have come to a house made of bamboo. The furnishings in the house are simple and elegant, and all kinds of furnishings and furniture are also very classical. The air seemed to be filled with a faint aroma of herbs. Um. The little guy smacked his mouth and thought. Is it an ancient doctor? Thinking, Xiang Xing subconsciously twisted his small body and got up. After standing still, he continued to look at the small bamboo house. The bamboo house is not big. It is divided into two rooms, one big and one small. She is now standing in the big room with a bamboo bed at her feet and a small bamboo eight immortals table not far in front of her. In addition to some rattan chairs and bamboo cabinets, there is a tall shelf beside the bamboo door. The top is filled with all kinds of bottles And a row of neat wine jars. This suddenly reminded her of the smell of wine in the dizzy meeting. ¡ª¡ªIt seems that he is still a doctor who likes drinking. The little guy seems to know something, so he has a little head. Just about to continue to observe, suddenly, a light and small footsteps came from far and near the door. Xiang Xing was startled, and fat Joo''s body trembled subconsciously. Yes, who''s here? Soon, the bamboo door was gently opened. I saw a little boy who looked about six or seven years old, wearing a moon white blouse, light gray bloomers and braids, coming in with a tray. Seeing that little fat Joo on the bed had awakened and was shrinking in the corner of the bed, he trembled and stared at himself very uneasily. On the contrary, the little boy brightened his black eyes with joy and shouted. "A Xing, you wake up!" "... huh?" Listening to the familiar nickname and looking at the big eyes that, although round and watery, inexplicably made her a little green bean eyed, Xiang Xing couldn''t help being dull. Difficult, is it She swallowed her saliva, but she was still not sure. I had to ask cautiously, "you, are you..." "It''s me! I''m Ya Ya GA!" The little boy couldn''t help but put down the tray and rushed over with an excited face. The little fat hand was on the bamboo bed. And little fat Joo stared and quacked. Chapter 591 Although this scene in Xiang Xing''s eyes, there is a strange sense of disobedience. "... so, you, you become a person..." Xiang Xing looked at the cute, soft and cute little devil strangely. Suddenly, I was a little unconvinced. I couldn''t help humming and muttering, "how is it now? You have become a man and I have become a bird..." Feng Shui turns, doesn''t it. "... Oh, how can I say that." The duck scratched the back of his head, smiled and sat on the bamboo bed. With a slight complacency in his words, he crazily raised his eyebrows at Xiao feijoo, "my body this time is actually a monster who has been trained for thousands of years and has been instructed by an immortal to turn into a human form." "According to the plot, you are also, but you..." He said, and suddenly looked at Xiang Xing. Suddenly he looked serious on the floor and looked old. "My master said you were injured, so you can''t turn into a human for the time being." "... your master?" Xiang Xing suddenly remembered the slender big hands he held up when he was in a hazy state of consciousness. The little head shook several times subconsciously, "did your master save me?" "Hey, bingo~" A duck suddenly uttered a word that was not in line with the times. Then he stretched out his fleshy little hand directly to Feijo. Seriously, "Oh, you can''t remember the plot just by saying it. You peck my hand and I''ll pass it to you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing jumped over silently and pecked the little palm of his hand. The plot immediately surged in like a tide. ¡­¡­ This time, the original owner, sister, has no name. Because, since she remembered, she only knew that she was an egg. Phoenix egg. Yes, she is squatting in the mysterious world of human, God and devil, which is divided into three realms. She is located at the junction of the divine and magic realms, at the top of the south pole of the divine realms - a phoenix egg on the south pole mountain. She doesn''t know who her parents are and whether they are still there. So, no Phoenix came to name her. The original master''s sister spent two thousand years in the eggshell, enjoying the bath of divine light and quietly waiting for the day of hatching. Unfortunately, just as she was about to break her shell, an unexpected guest came. This uninvited guest is the owner of the female Lord aura of the world. However, at the age of 100, she has broken through to Xia Ling, the leader in the realm of Da Luo Jinxian. It seems that Xia Ling''s little sister has been surrounded by purple light since she was born. She is called a good material for cultivating immortals by people passing by the Sanxian Taoism. Her parents were also very insightful. When Xiaowa was five years old, they sent her to xuantianzong, the largest sect in the world of cultivating immortals. From then on, she embarked on the road of cultivating immortals with wind and water. This little genius not only has an extraordinary cultivation speed, but also has made great achievements at a young age. When she grew up, she became a beautiful and beautiful girl who attracted admiring eyes from all fairy friends in the fairy world. However, there is no one who seeks success. Because Xia Ling has five senior brothers who have different styles and hold her in the palm of her hand. Moreover, like her, the five martial brothers of Shen night, Jing Jing, Shen Chun, Shen Shan and Shen Kong are the best in the new generation of immortal cultivation. Xia Ling has never been harassed by such five golden and powerful handsome men. Chapter 592 Even because of this, he was spoiled to be extremely arrogant and willful, and became more and more bold and presumptuous. However, he is a little genius. He has the doting protection of xuantianzong from the master''s leader to the gatekeeper. Even if someone complains about her, he doesn''t dare to say it clearly. Soon, Xia Ling also felt tired of playing in the major sects of the fairy world and decided to go outside to have fun. At the same time, she heard from some wandering immortals that on the Antarctic mountain at the top of the Antarctic, there was a phoenix egg that had been incubated for 2000 years and was about to break its shell. If she can subdue the bird Phoenix and devour its precious inner alchemy, she will rise to the Tao and become a God. Xia Ling was very excited. He was busy flying with his sword and came to the top of Antarctic mountain. Take the original owner who has broken his shell and exposed his sharp beak directly back to xuantianzong. The eggshell was violently knocked open with a lost hammer, and the original owner was pulled out. The original owner was scared to death by her violence. How could he casually hand over his inner alchemy to make wedding clothes for others, so he ran away without Xia Ling''s attention. In the process of running away and avoiding pursuit, her two wind spirit tail feathers accidentally fell, making her unable to turn into a human for too long. You can only fly with your wings and fly into the Xuantian forbidden area - Qingyue Valley in the back mountain of Xuantian sect. Unfortunately, due to the early breaking of the eggshell and the loss of spiritual power of the tail feather, she was exhausted before long. Soon, xuantianzong F5, who was chased back, was caught and turned into a pill, which was eaten by Xia Ling. Since then, Xia Ling has gained the power of the Phoenix to shine in the three realms. Not only the Xuantian sect F5, but also the Supreme Lord of the demon world and the Lord of the divine world have become her ministers under her skirt. ¡­¡­ After watching this series of plot, Xiang Xing couldn''t help sighing. Um. This is the legendary ancient costume drama of Xiang Xianxia in the harem of the great female master in the TV series that YaYa likes to watch. And Little fat Joo suddenly hummed and pecked the fat palm of the duck. He rolled his eyes angrily: "is that what you said to reduce the difficulty?" When she first came, she almost died. Moreover, even if she is rescued, the female Lord who wants to eat her will not only have her head covered with a halo, but also the Hougong group behind her will be full of stars. I''m afraid it takes a lot of effort to save my life? "... of course, this reduces the difficulty! How can you not believe Benga!" The duck was pecked by her and barked. She couldn''t help holding her little hand and pedaling back. You resentfully stared at the fat chirp, who was so angry that he became a ball of hair, and groaned, "this time, Benga''s master, your happiness ambassador, is very arrogant!" He said, suddenly snapping his fingers. A portrait floated in front of Xiang Xing. "Really?" The little guy raised his eyebrows incredulously and glanced back at the portrait. Um. On the portrait, there is a man who is also dressed in yuebaidao clothes, full of spirit, handsome and immortal No, to be exact, except for the full aura all over her body, she couldn''t see that he was a little fairy like. The handsome man in the painting, with a wild and uninhibited smile on his face, is lying on his side, with a slender arm supporting his head at will. Holding a wine gourd slightly in the other hand, he looked up and drank like a wild drink. And that pair of peach blossom eyes, like purple dragon crystal, with dense and winding breath, are also full of hook people''s confused color. Chapter 593 In short, she looks more like a dandy, not like the kind of cold and sparse monastic person she knows, such as the flower of kaolin. I can see Xiang Xing is speechless. There is also a loss of uneasiness. This man... No, this old fairy, looks a little unreliable. "... although my master looks like an old ruffian, don''t worry, he is one of the best in the cultivation world and can hang Xia Ling and her harem regiment for hundreds of blocks!" Yaya crazily raised her eyebrows and desperately respected her master. As everyone knows, just at this time, there was a burst of free and easy laughter outside the door "Ha ha ha ha ~!" Although the man''s voice was as clear as a gurgling spring, there were boundless ripples between the syllables of words and sentences. And a bit of drunken haziness, "ah Hua, why do you start bragging about this Buddha again? Although it''s a fact, this Buddha will be embarrassed ~" The man''s tail sound rippled, as if it could materialize wave lines and hit Xiang Xing madly. However, what made her care was not the voice of the immortal happiness ambassador. But "... you, your name is ah Hua?" Little fat JOJO listened to the word "ah Hua" and immediately tried to hold back her smile. Even JOJO''s cheeks were red by her. Ah Hua! The name, oh~ It really goes well with ducks. ¡°¡­¡­¡± In this regard, ducks and ducks have nothing to say. They can only turn their eyes and stand aside. I''m so ashamed and angry that I want to find a seam to get in After a while, the bamboo door opened again. A familiar strong aroma of wine immediately poured into Xiang Xing''s nasal cavity with the prestige blowing outside the door. I saw the free and easy beautiful man with messy and slightly open Taoist robes and drunk like mud. He was carrying a large wine gourd, staggering and toppling towards the direction of the bamboo bed. Then he jumped. On the bamboo bed. "... master, how many kilograms and Liang did you drink?" The duck came up with a headache on his face, took the gourd from his hand and put it back on the shelf. Just listen to the man laughing. Lift up slender fingertips, slowly swing, a hazy face, "I drink, never count a few kilograms..." "Besides... This is the old man of the leader of Youran Zong. He has collected five thousand years of langhuan wine... How much can I drink... Burp ~" As he spoke, he suddenly hiccupped. The little fat Joo subconsciously frowned back and looked disgusted. "Well...?" Her retreat attracted the attention of men. He subconsciously shrugged his shoulders, and Qingjun''s charming face slowly turned to her. But after a moment''s stupidity, he sneered suspiciously, "who is this... Sacred?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The duck said nothing. Looking at a little fat chirp, he looked more strange, cried without abstinence and cried without tears, "master, what kind of bird are you drunk? Can''t you even recognize the little Phoenix you picked up!" "Oh, I''m impressed... Burp ~" The man nodded slowly, but he laughed and burped again. Then he closed his purple eyes and slept to death. "... does this really reduce the difficulty?" Xiang Xing sent out soul torture again. Maybe she''s here to take care of the drunkard immortal Chapter 594 In fact... My master, he is not exactly like this... " Yaya muttered helplessly. But he coughed and didn''t say the second half of the sentence. Instead, he readjusted his mood and smiled at the little guy with a bulging face, "well, don''t be angry. Let''s say something interesting!" Then he poured himself a cup of tea, drank it and asked, "a Xing, guess my master, what''s his name?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing blinked her soft eyes and thought for a moment. The little head tilted and he said, "Wang Er Gou?" "... poof!" The duck directly sprayed the tea out of its mouth and onto its master''s clothes. He was so frightened that he quickly cast his magic and dried the large star water stain. He retorted angrily, "what do you think! How can my master call this name! Is this the name of a fairy Xia fantasy costume drama?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing tilted his head and continued to recall the immortal Xia drama that YaYa had seen. Um. No way? In a Xianxia game called XXXXXX 2, the hero is called X Xiaohu. Moreover, he can name ducks ah Hua. I think his own taste must not be very good. Um. The little guy is very determined. He has a little head. After thinking about it, she bumped her fat body, hopped and fluttered to the bamboo table, poured herself a cup of tea with her wings, and pecked and drank it tastefully. "I don''t know what''s in your head..." The duck sighed helplessly. Suddenly he coughed solemnly and continued to laugh. "You may not believe it... My master, his surname is gong and his name is xuanyue." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the speech, Xiang Xing suddenly stared at the startled soft eyes, and his body suddenly trembled. The bird''s hair almost fell off several. Gong xuanyue. Gong xuanyue?? "... isn''t this the name of the old palace..." She was so frightened that her sharp beak couldn''t help shaking, with an unimaginable face and unbelievable retreat. Huh? Ambassador Henry, suddenly he has the same name and surname as the old palace? The little guy shook for a moment and couldn''t help thinking of the god dragon in reality. From beginning to end, she only heard the voice and saw a god of divine light. Look at that handsome face drunk. Bad cake. This is the same name and surname, although it''s not unusual. However, it will make her suddenly feel a little strange substitution, that''s it. ¡­¡­ Forget it, it doesn''t matter. Thinking, Xiang Xing spread his wings and shook his bird hair. Take a deep breath, readjust your mood, and accept the name. ¡­¡­ Gong xuanyue slept from early morning to early morning the next day. Just slow down the strength of the wine, knead the dull head and slowly sat up. "Well... Comfortable." The man was like a big cat. After lazily stretching his waist, he suddenly carelessly supported his slender arm on the bamboo windowsill, supporting his delicate face. The purple dragon crystal eyes opened slowly. Suddenly, I saw a fat chirp with golden red light and fat round pier standing on the bamboo windowsill. Blinking his soft black bean eyes, he tilted his head to the left and stared at him. His eyes narrowed slightly. Can''t help but recall the wanton Light Rose lips and laugh softly, "little fat bird, little fat bird, you are impressed by the common anger of the gods and demons?" Chapter 595 Said, slender fingertips suddenly gently raised, poked fat Joo''s furry little chest. The eye color is wantonly bright. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing suddenly felt attacked. But she didn''t care much. After thinking about it, the little claw took two steps forward, bent down and bowed to Gong xuanyue. His voice was soft and waxy. "Anyway, thank xianzun for saving my life." "Hey, it''s just a little effort ~" Gong xuanyue smiled brightly. His knuckled fingers seemed to be waving lightly, "that day, you broke into the cave of your self-cultivation, which is your fate ~" "So, what are your next plans? Go back to the Antarctic mountain?" The man said, raising his fine eyebrows intentionally or unintentionally and losing a smile. "Now you have an internal injury that broke your shell in advance, and you have lost two tail feathers. In my opinion, don''t mention xuantianzong. Even in Qingyue Valley, it seems difficult for you to fly out ~" "... I know." Hearing the speech, Xiang Xing could not help but hang his small head in distress and nodded powerlessly. While he was sleeping, she tried it in the small yard outside. It may be that in order to escape, energy and spiritual power were used up too much. My current flying ability... It''s about the same as a chicken. A meter or two, you can land. Even the dead ducks and ducks laughed loudly. Hum. Looking at the little fat chirp with a sad head, the man narrowed his purple eyes again. After thinking about it, Fei''s lips were light. Xiu Changzhang covered her furry little body, which trembled from time to time, and stroked her hair gently. He said coldly, "do you want me to help you?" When the words fell, he saw with satisfaction that the bright stars suddenly twinkled in the soft eyes like fat chirping black beans. Don''t say, it''s quite moving. "... will you help me?" After listening to Gong xuanyue''s words, Xiang Xing was really a little excited. He couldn''t help raising his head with little expectation, and his soft eyes blinked at him. Although... He looks unreliable. But no matter what, it''s much more reliable than yourself now. And he''s ambassador hedwell. Yaya is his apprentice again. Where else can she go by herself? Go to Xia Ling''s Alchemy furnace "Help, I like to help most ~ ha ha ~" Facing the little guy''s inquiry, Gong xuanyue raised his exquisite jaw and still smiled heartily and wantonly. Laughing and laughing, the conversation turned again, "however, there are conditions for you to help me ~" With that, he suddenly straightened up without waiting for Xiang Xing to continue to ask. With a big hand, he took her into his arms and hugged her gently. Continue to rub xiaofeijoo''s furry back. "My alchemy stove still lacks a boy who can burn fire. Ah Hua, he is wooden and inappropriate... You little Phoenix with samadhi true fire is the most appropriate ~" "How? Are you interested? Would you like to have a look?" He laughed and threw a question mark at the little guy in his arms for three times. Xiang Xing tilted his little head. Um. Alchemy and fire. It sounds like she only needs two mouthfuls of Mars to be competent for her job. That''s pretty easy. Think about it, Xiao feijoo didn''t think more, so he nodded gently. "I can be a fire boy." Chapter 596 Xiang Xing said. Suddenly he seemed to think of something and paused for a while. Soft eyes drooped down again and grumbled, "but I can''t seem to spray fire now." "That''s inevitable ~" Gong xuanyue smiled, hugged Xiao feijiu and shook his body. It was like turning into a big human cradle, shaking the little guy''s eyelids to sink down, nodding sleepily and fishing. He continued, "don''t worry, this time, I will relax your tendons and activate blood circulation, open up the context, and resolve the disadvantages of breaking the shell in advance as soon as possible." "Treat you well. Let''s go down the mountain to find the two tail feathers you lost, shall we?" He asked her for advice in a low voice. Without the drunken laughter, Xiang Xing feels inexplicably that this guy is still very gentle "Thank you, xianzun." Little fat Joo raised his head and looked at the man. Eyes squint, like a smile. The man couldn''t help it and subconsciously hugged her. After that, he seemed to think about it, slightly bowed his head, smiled and then asked, "by the way, do you have a name? I don''t mind thinking of one for you..." "... my name is Xiang Xing. The head on the neck is a shining star." Xiang Xing quickly reported his name. Just his ability to name the duck... She doesn''t want to become a bird in the end. "Xiang Xing, Xiang Xing... Well, it''s good to hear and remember. It''s good." Gong xuanyue murmured the little guy''s name and nodded. Suddenly he smiled and sighed, glanced at the duck with a bowl of medicine in his hand. His brow was slightly raised. "Ah Hua, look at others. Their names are so beautiful. They are not like you. What''s your name? White lotus... I have to give you a nickname because I''m a teacher, so that others won''t say that I abuse my disciples..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The duck glanced at his master without saying a word, and then looked at some fat chirp who was holding back his smile even more. I thought he''d better leave this beautiful world. ¡­¡­ In this way, Xiang Xing lived in the small bamboo house in Qingyue valley. While recuperating, I listened to ya ya talk about the people and past of Gong xuanyue. It is said that he was originally a popular candidate for the next leader of Xuantian sect. However, he is too shameless and nosy. He also likes to go to other doors and send others to steal other people''s spiritual drinks. So that its reputation in the immortal world is particularly poor Plus he doesn''t have any idea of inheriting the whole. In order not to be forced by his senior brother, Xuanfeng, the current leader of Xuantian sect, he invited himself to live alone in this Xuantian forbidden area five hundred years ago. From then on, he no longer asked about xuantianzong. The nine heaven Xuanxian lived like a Sanxian every day. However, just live happily. Listening to Yaya''s story, Xiang Xing was a little envious. This is exactly the way she wants to enjoy a happy life! The original difficulty reduction is here ¡­¡­ However, the quiet days of quiet meditation in Qingyue Valley did not last long. One day. Gong xuanyue took advantage of Xiang Xing and Ya Ya''s carelessness and went out to steal wine with a big gourd. Yaya went to the Qingyue forest to collect firewood. Xiang Xing is the only one left in the small bamboo house, and fat Joo stays behind. At that time, she was squatting on the bamboo house to bask in the sun. According to the instructions of the palace, she absorbed the essence of the essence of their fire attributes. Chapter 597 Suddenly. A sudden movement of the imperial sword flying through the air is coming from the direction of xuantianzong in front of Qingyue valley from far to near. And, more than one person. Feeling that it was different from Qingyue Valley, the little guy suddenly opened his soft eyes and looked at the moving and static. But she met the last few people she wanted to see. Xuantianzong F5 men''s troupe and Xia Ling. Um. It seems that the little girl hasn''t given up her plan to make her into a roast chicken. Thinking, Xiang Xing couldn''t help but get up quickly and fly down the roof. She got into the house through the bamboo window reserved for her and hid under the bamboo bed. While urgently summoning duck: [duck, the enemy has come to the door!] [... Then hide and I''ll be right back!] As soon as the duck heard this, he didn''t care what firewood to pick up. He quickly picked up his small firewood basket and ran back to the small bamboo house. While delivering a secret message to his frustrated master, he informed him of the situation. ¡ª¡ªAlthough it may be because he is bent on stealing wine and drinking, he probably can''t hear it. ¡­¡­ At that time, Xia Ling and her five group favorite senior brothers had fallen in front of the small bamboo house. "Younger martial sister, did you really hear the cry of the little Phoenix coming from the neighborhood of martial uncle xuanyue''s residence?" The elder martial brother Shen Ye asked his younger martial sister softly. Between the words, there was a faint uneasiness. Why not? First of all, this is the forbidden area of xuantianzong. Except martial uncle xuanyue and younger martial brother Bai Lianhua, no one is allowed to enter. This is the rule of our sect. Last time, their five brothers came behind their master''s back, and they were almost found by martial uncle. This time, he came uninvited and went directly to martial uncle to beg for the Phoenix I''m afraid it''s too rude. It''s hard to guarantee that their unexpected strange martial uncle will be angry and directly Sue Shifu. "Oh, elder martial brother! Don''t you believe the younger martial sister!" Before Xia Ling could reply, the fifth younger martial brother Shen Kong jumped out first and protected the younger martial sister. "Don''t ask any more. The younger martial sister is already very sad. Do you still want her to cry? Now, the most important thing is to find the little Phoenix!" "Yes, yes." Several other younger martial brothers echoed with one voice. Moreover, the meaning of these five eyes is obviously to ask him to take the lead and knock on martial uncle xuanyue''s door The heavy night suddenly felt very depressed, very depressed. However, the younger martial sister''s soft, begging look was staring at him. But he couldn''t refuse. I had to sigh silently, turn around and nervously walk to the door of the small bamboo house. Summoning up courage, he tapped: "martial uncle xuanyue, disciple Shen night, specially came to visit..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± No one answered in the door. The heavy night was dull, so I had to continue to please Ann. "Martial uncle?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was still no movement inside the door. "Martial uncle xuanyue is not at home?" Fourth younger martial brother Shen Shan couldn''t help asking. "Why don''t we come back another time." The second elder martial brother, who always attached importance to safety, suggested quietly. However, their younger martial sister Xia Ling was suddenly unhappy. "We''re all here. Isn''t it easier to be found when we go back?" She hugged her chest and muttered angrily, "anyway, it seems that martial uncle and younger martial brother are not here... Let''s go in and find out, and then leave, no one will find out." Chapter 598 Ah? " The five brothers were stunned when they heard the speech. "Isn''t that good? This is martial uncle xuanyue''s residence..." Old three Shen Chun frowned in embarrassment. Even the naughty old sichen mountain felt inappropriate. He didn''t dare to make a speech. He only dared to look at his senior brother silently. Looking at this group of senior brothers hesitating at the critical moment, Xia Ling almost died of anger in her heart. What on earth are they struggling with? Do you want to come back to Gong xuanyue? Moreover, she is also taking Gong xuanyue away from home. Only the damn little Phoenix is here alone, so she hurried to come here today and steal the dead bird back! Although these truths cannot be told to the elder martial brothers. But if you drag on, there will be no time! Thinking about it, Xia Ling stamped her foot and simply took out her unique housekeeping skill - playing coquettish. "Senior brother ~!" The girl tooted her pink mouth with a charming face and came forward in three or two steps. In the shocked, envious and jealous eyes of the other four brothers, they grabbed the arm of the heavy night. He shook it gently and sprinkled it softly. "Senior brother, let''s go in and look for it! Just go in for a while. How can martial uncle know?..." Xiang Xing could not help shivering when he heard the numb words in the room. Mom. "... anyway, as long as we don''t talk about it, even if martial uncle comes to hold us accountable, we bite and say we haven''t been here, he can''t find us!" Xia Ling said, her voice becoming softer and softer. "Elder martial brother, just help younger martial sister... Younger martial sister really wants the Phoenix baby. If she can''t see it again, younger martial sister will be unable to sleep at night ~!" Between the words, there seems to be a very strange, not like a decent charm. The F5 men''s group didn''t hear it, but the host of the original owner, who has lived at the junction of gods and demons for many years, really felt something. Xiang Xing couldn''t help but tilt his little head in doubt. Um. It''s weird. I''ll report to Gong xuanyue later. ¡­¡­ "Yes, elder martial brother..." Soon, the other martial brothers couldn''t see it anymore. The main reason is that the eldest martial brother can''t see the spoiled appearance of the younger martial sister, which makes their hearts extremely sour! I couldn''t help echoing Xia Ling and begged, "let''s go in! Don''t stand here for a long time. Martial uncle will really come back later..." "... OK, OK, then go in!" Shen Ye was also made speechless by the younger martial brothers and sisters. Had to answer their unreasonable request, sighed and turned to push the seemingly simple bamboo door. However, just as his slender fingertips touched the emerald bamboo. A paralytic tingling feeling like being struck by thunder immediately spread all over his body through his fingertips! "Ah!!" The pain was so heavy that I couldn''t help shouting at night, holding my wrist and retreating. Soon, a strong and familiar aroma of mellow wine suddenly came from behind several people. "Oh, what kind of evil wind has blown you here?" A clear and unrestrained voice, with a light and unrestrained smile, came from behind several people. The elder martial brothers and younger martial sisters were frightened and jumped a little. They immediately put on an embarrassed face and turned slowly. He smiled unnaturally and bowed to the handsome man with a big wine gourd. "Hello, martial uncle xuanyue..." Chapter 599 Um... I''m very good, ha ~ " Gong xuanyue stood with his head slightly tilted. The bottom of the dark purple eyes was suffused with a hazy and intoxicated color that seemed to be drunk. Fei lips were light and hooked, and he directly hiccupped the crowd. Continue to smile and ask, "so... What are you doing here?" That smile looks like an ordinary drunken joke, but it seems to have a little coldness. Several people couldn''t help frowning and retreated half a step silently. I''m glad, but I don''t feel good. Fortunately, martial uncle is drunk! According to his temperament, when he wakes up, he will forget what happened when he was drunk What''s not good is that martial uncle is drunk! After all, martial uncle''s strength to go crazy after drinking is that their master, leader Xuanfeng, can''t stand it! Thinking of the five martial brothers I had seen, I had the idea of running quickly. But Xia Ling at this time seemed unwilling to give up her last chance. She gritted her teeth and took two steps forward. "Martial uncle xuanyue... The disciples didn''t mean to disturb you..." After thinking about it, she directly showed her tender and pitiful begging eyes, which had been tried repeatedly in Xuantian sect, and blinked wildly at Gong xuanyue. His voice was very sweet and soft. With a small mouth, he said wrongly, "it''s a disciple. The disciple picked up a wounded little Phoenix at the foot of the mountain and took it back to Zongli to take good care of it... But ten days ago, the little Phoenix disappeared." "First, I miss this pet very much, and second, I''m worried about whether she will be in danger if she''s left outside... And I happened to hear her voice coming from your Qingyue Valley... So I begged my senior brothers to take my disciples to look for it." Then Xia Ling suddenly waved her hand wildly and said in a wrinkled voice, "please don''t blame the senior brothers! They also wanted to break into your residence for the sake of their disciples..." "Yes?" After hearing Xia Ling''s long speech, Gong xuanyue raised his fine eyebrows and laughed twice. He straightened up a little and looked serious. "Well... Although I don''t know what you''re breaking, I do have one if I''m a Phoenix." The voice fell, and the five martial brothers behind Xia Ling suddenly brightened up. "Martial uncle, is it true!... you, you picked it up in the Qingyue forest, right!!" However, Gong xuanyue did not seem to intend to answer them. He just continued to stagger, pushed the door and walked into his bamboo house. Without waiting for those who desperately stretched their necks and wanted to look inside, they slammed the door again. Seeing this, everyone dared not go beyond it. They could only wait outside quietly with excitement. ¡­¡­ "Star, where are you hiding ~?" In the house, Xiang Xing looked at the drunk man depressed, and his round body couldn''t help shrinking hard. My heart is depressed. Is this guy drunk and going to betray her Thinking powerlessly, but the next second, the man laughed and squatted down directly. Bend over and fish directly under the bed. Catch xiaofeijoo out and take him into his arms. The strong and fragrant aroma of wine immediately poured into Xiang Xing''s nasal cavity. But she was stunned by the smell. you ''re right. After getting along for a while, she can actually tell that the man who holds himself in his arms when he is drunk is different from that when he is awake. Chapter 600 At the moment, Gong xuanyue is obviously sober. Thinking of this, the little guy couldn''t help raising his little head and glancing at the exquisite jaw with perfect contour. But at the same time, the man also lowered his eyes. Right in her sight. The purple dragon crystal like bright eyes did not have half a hazy color. "Shh..." Xiang Xing saw him gently lift his slender fingertips, put them in front of his sexy crimson thin lips and make a silent gesture. He murmured, "you''ll be good later. Don''t talk and watch your own performance, huh?" "... well." The little guy nodded his head. Later, he saw the man smile low, and the hand originally placed on his lips suddenly covered her back. Hasten to send out a light golden power and completely wrap the fat Joo body Soon, Xiang Xing suddenly had some strange changes. Her body suddenly grew bigger and longer. The hair color has gradually faded from the previous golden red color to pure gold. It turned out two long beautiful tail feathers out of thin air "Well, almost." Looking at his masterpiece, which looked different at first glance, Gong xuanyue smiled proudly and nodded gently. Then he put the Golden Phoenix on his shoulder and stood. Subconsciously, he rubbed the soft feathers with his side face. With a sigh of relief, he turned around, opened the door again and went out. Back to those people. "Well, this is my Phoenix." The man tilted his head and showed the little guy on his shoulder. The five martial brothers were stunned. I couldn''t help looking at each other silently. No. The little Phoenix picked up by younger martial sister doesn''t look like this. The little Phoenix broke its shell. It was much smaller than this, and its hair color was different. Moreover, the tail feather of that one has lost two. This one looks... Obviously intact and is a phoenix about to grow up. "... elder martial brother, did you hear and admit your mistake before..." Old four Chenshan couldn''t help it. He came to chenye''s ear and asked low. However, even though his voice had been very light, he was clearly listened to by a teacher with sharp ears. "Oh, Huo, so you heard wrong and admitted wrong, right?" Gong xuanyue laughed wantonly and said it directly without concealment. Then he raised his hand and patted his head gently. "Oh, yes, I remember... Your Phoenix cub is losing all its hair. Naturally, it won''t be the perfect and lovely little star in my family ~" When the voice fell, the five brothers immediately received a pair of white eyes from their little martial sister. Xia Ling felt that she was about to vomit blood with anger. She didn''t know what trick the palace xuanyue played to change the little Phoenix. At least, he made it clear that he would take the little Phoenix as his own! And her accomplishments are not as good as the teacher''s uncle. If he insists on revealing it, he is afraid that he will be excited and directly sue the master Thinking, Xia Ling''s hands were clenched and loosened, loosened and clenched. After struggling for a while, he raised his sorry smile again and bowed obediently to Gong xuanyue. "Sorry, martial uncle xuanyue... Disciple Xu really heard wrong and caused you trouble." She clenched her teeth, stiffened her voice and began to speak. Chapter 601 Hey, no harm, no harm ~ " Gong xuanyue waved to these people magnanimously. He was still in the rippling wine state on his face, gently and wantonly hooked the shallow rose lips and laughed, "well, this Xuantian forbidden area or something... You little disciples, you should not stay for a long time ~" "Go back, go back, I won''t give it away ~" After that, the man ignored the children, turned around and went straight back to the bamboo house. Another Bang closed the door. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Several people outside also knew that it was useless to stay for a long time. After looking at each other, they also flew with their swords and left Qingyue valley. Until she was about to fly back to xuantianzong''s main peak, Xia Ling suddenly slowed down. Turning back, he glanced at the lush Qingyue valley with resentment. She thought for a moment, and Bei''s teeth suddenly bit hard. Immediately catch up with the five people in front of chenye, turn a sword and stop in front of several people. "... younger martial sister, what''s the matter?" Facing her sudden move, the five senior brothers looked puzzled. But I saw my younger martial sister pause, suddenly soften her eyes and put her hands together to make a poor plea. "Senior brothers, i... I have something to do. I need to go down the mountain. If master asks later, please help me detour, okay?" "Ah?" Several elder martial brothers were stunned and subconsciously said, "younger martial sister, you''re going..." However, before their words fell, Xia Ling saw that she didn''t speak much, so she directly left xuantianzong with the imperial sword and rushed to the south. Seeing this, the confusion on the faces of several people was even worse. Say Without saying anything, younger martial sister took the initiative to leave the five of them and act alone. It seems to be the first time. Thinking, the five martial brothers felt the stuffy blocking in their hearts at the same time. But I can''t. I can only go back to the main peak silently. ¡­¡­ Bamboo house. "Alas ~! Today''s young people are lazy to practice in a down-to-earth way. They have to take the crooked way of absorbing other people''s internal alchemy, tut tut......" Gong xuanyue drank his newly stolen wine and waved his hands casually to restore Xiang Xing to its original state. When he drank more than half of the gourd wine and really drunk himself. Suddenly, he smiled again, slender elbows and arms, gently supported the eight immortals table and slightly held his head. The other hand, like summoning souls, waved to the little fat chirp standing at the head of the bamboo bed. The tone of voice was light and diffuse, like flirting with the second skin face of a good family woman, and wantonly whispered, "little star, come here ~" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although it felt strange, Xiang Xing still fluttered his small wings and flew in front of him. She tilted her little head and thought, and her heart suddenly became firm. I can''t help but summon up my courage and walk to the slender hand holding the wine gourd unconsciously. He pecked at the back of the palm with distinct bones. "Hiss..." The man suddenly took a breath, and his head seemed to wake up a little because of the acupuncture pain. I couldn''t help but loosen the wine gourd and smiled helplessly. The big hand pressed the little fat chirp on the table. Rub hard, "little thing, this is bold and fat. Do you dare to peck the master?" "... I just want to remind you, master," The little guy groaned and struggled to get out of the big palm. Chapter 602 The little head is crooked, and the dark soft eyes are full of serious color, "remind you not to drink so much wine." Like this, it hurts the liver. Even if he has cast immortal body and liver, the wine is also immortal wine. Offset each other. Well, that''s what she thinks anyway. Thinking about it, little fat Joo suddenly puffed up his feathers with anger. The whole Joo looked as if he had been fat for several times. Then, he bumped to the wine gourd pushed aside, didn''t hesitate to mouth and pecked the gourd. It seems that if you want to peck the gourd out of a pit, you can''t continue to load wine. Seeing this, Gong xuanyue couldn''t help being stunned. Immediately, he laughed helplessly, stretched out his hand and fished the angry little fat chirp back. "Well, well, don''t drink if you don''t drink. Don''t be so angry ~" He wantonly hooked the crimson lips, put the little guy back on his legs and tried to smooth his hair, "besides, my gourd can''t be broken with your sharp beak like a bamboo shoot ~" "... then, how do I know? You won''t drink secretly." Xiang Xing didn''t lose his temper because of his hair. Instead, he raised his small head and looked at him incredulously. "Well..." I saw the man''s hand holding his head, slightly bent his slender index finger, like thinking, and tapped a few times on his head. Then, at the bottom of the purple dragon crystal eyes, a bright light suddenly appeared. "Come on, you wait here." Gong xuanyue said and suddenly put Xiang Xing back on the table. Then he straightened up a little, reached into his sleeve and groped. A moment later, suddenly from the moon white long sleeve, I felt a vermilion pill the size of a broad bean. Then gently place it in front of the little guy. "... what is this?" The little guy shook his head and looked at and smelled the little pill. She could not see why, except for the drug fragrance that was so tempting that she swallowed her mouth madly and the rich aura. Can only be to raise his head and wink at the man, "for external use, or for internal use?" "... you''re really a little fool." Gong xuanyue couldn''t help laughing. He bent his fingers and tapped the small and exquisite chirp head. He frowned strangely, "who would make external medicine like this?" ... what if someone has such a bad taste. Xiang Xing thought silently. A moment later, he continued to ask, "what is this pill for?" Gong xuanyue raised his fine eyes and giggled. I didn''t say it. I just pressed my jaw towards the pill. "You won''t know until you eat." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little guy paused and his eyes continued to return to the pill. In fact, she was so upset. Who knows if there will be a problem But, however, the wonderful fragrance, which felt hundreds of times more delicious than the golden arch, madly seduced the greedy insects in her little belly In the end, Xiang Xing still couldn''t stand the temptation of delicious food. The soft eye son ruthlessly closed his mouth and swallowed the pill directly in his stomach. After that, he sat down uneasily and waited for the pill to take effect. ¡­¡­ Until the time for a cup of tea has passed. The little guy couldn''t sit still. He couldn''t help standing up again, stretching his wings and planing his little claws. ¡ª¡ªWhy, there''s no feeling at all. Chapter 603 She paused and couldn''t help looking at Gong xuanyue with a question mark. Blinking soft eyes, trying to find the answer. But the man seemed willing to see her ignorant and unintelligible appearance. The more she sent out the light for knowledge, the more he laughed wantonly. In short, just don''t open your mouth and tell her with Yingying''s eyes. ¡ª¡ªDon''t panic, just wait. Xiang Xing had no choice but to wait. So, another tea time passed. Gradually, the little guy began to feel something wrong. There seems to be a strange energy in the body, quietly breeding Soon, her perception of the energy became more and more obvious. Until she felt that a red breath was slowly integrating into her Dantian air sea, xiaofeijoo finally couldn''t sit still. The restless spirit breath made her stand up with complete patience and quickly pace back and forth on the eight immortals table with the intention of digesting it. Unfortunately, the faster she paced, the more vigorous the spirit breath was urged Finally, Xiang Xing still couldn''t hold it directly. As soon as the bird was soft, he collapsed directly on the table and took a deep breath. "... master, master..." She groaned and wailed, and couldn''t help asking Gong xuanyue, who had been watching. At the moment, Gong xuanyue finally stopped standing idly by. He suddenly sat upright, and the wanton teasing on his face converged a little and changed into a little serious. After that, he concentrated and held his breath. His hands gradually gathered light golden aura and gathered on the tips of the slender index and middle fingers. When the aura of the fingertips gathered to a state of exuberance, the man suddenly closed his thin lips and quickly put his fingers on xiaofeijoo. At the same time, Xiang Xing suddenly felt that the spiritual power of xuanyue in the palace, the extra elixir spiritual power in her body, and her own Phoenix power suddenly began to fight with each other And she can only suffer the intersection of this contradiction and conflict. Fortunately, however, such conflicts did not last long. Soon, the little guy suddenly realized his Phoenix power. Under the stimulation and coercion of the other two forces, he forcibly opened his orifices and directly improved a realm Then, in turn, swallowed up the two more powerful spiritual powers than she should have! Xiang Xing was shocked. But all this didn''t seem to plan to give her too much time to think. When the spiritual power burst, Xiang Xing couldn''t bear it directly, and his brain immediately fell into a state of downtime. Until that absorbed the other family''s spiritual power and the turbulent Phoenix''s power gradually subsided, she gradually took back her consciousness and mistily opened her wet and soft eyes. The first person to see is a perfect handsome face with a wanton smile and a satisfied face. He smiled and opened his thin lips: "it''s successful ~" ¡­¡­ success? Xiang Xing didn''t quite understand for a moment. He couldn''t help blinking his soft eyes in doubt. But the man suddenly held out his hand and gently picked her up. Then he turned to his side and carefully put it on the bamboo rattan chair. He immediately stepped back two steps, suddenly stretched out his hand and made an invitation gesture to her. The smile from the corners of the lips is even more, "little star, try to change the shape." "... huh?" Hearing the speech, Xiang Xing suddenly froze. Change and shape? ... when the man went out this morning, he said that it would take seventy-seven or forty-nine years to get through her tricks and formalize them! Chapter 604 Otherwise, something bad may happen Thinking, the little guy suddenly had an ominous feeling. Is she, or is she too careless However, just as Xiang Xing was about to start the boundless brain mending of conspiracy theory, Gong xuanyue in front of him could not help but cover his mouth and shrugged helplessly. Then, without waiting for her to think about it again, she suddenly raised her slender fingers and hit a crisp snap. In the dark purple eyes, there are faint strands of fog with a deeper color. However, Xiang Xing was not aware of this subtle change. Because, at the moment when she snapped her fingers, she suddenly felt a heat all over her body, quickly flashed a golden red light, and completely wrapped feijoo''s whole body. In the light, it was a small and exquisite bird shadow, which gradually began to elongate and lift Until it turns into the shadow of a slender little girl with golden red light. After that, the glory dispersed quickly. In front of Gong xuanyue''s eyes, her original little fat chirp shape no longer exists. Instead, a lovely girl dressed in a golden and red feather cloak, combed with Tassels and bud heads, with a delicate and soft face, sits on a rattan chair. At this time, the little guy was nervous because of the change, his soft and beautiful eyebrows were tightly wrinkled, and his eyes were tightly closed. The eyelashes of thick fiber, like butterfly wings, fell on the delicate eyes and trembled gently again and again. The skin is as crystal white as porcelain, and the pink and clear lips are tightly closed, as if they were holding their breath. She looks cute and charming. The man was in a trance for a moment. Then he walked forward and knelt down gently in front of her. He raised his hand and gently patted the soft hand that was so nervous that he clung to his knee. "Good, open your eyes." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing swallowed his saliva uneasily. Only then did he carefully and slowly open his soft and dense black eyes. At that time, the man in front of her quickly raised his hand and raised a water like mirage in front of her. The reflection of the little guy suddenly came into the bottom of her eyes. Looking at the exquisite and lovely appearance in the magic mirror, even Xiang Xing himself was startled. Because the plot of this time is the relationship between Su Ti and the dog as soon as she broke her shell. She, or even Su Ti herself, has never seen the appearance of becoming an adult. At this glance, even she unconsciously looked amazing and subconsciously raised her little hand. Startled and sluggish, the green onion root like fingertips blankly poked and pinched their soft and moist cheeks. I can''t help feeling silently in my heart. The recent suti is really that the back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves, which fascinates her more and more. "... all right, all right, come back!" Looking at the crazy narcissistic girl facing the magic mirror, Gong xuanyue''s helplessness at the bottom of his eyes was even worse. The only way is to lift her slender palm, gently hold her slender shoulder and arm, and shake it gently. Just shook the little guy back to God. "Well..." She wandered and suddenly remembered the words "bad things are very likely to happen early". The black and crystal soft eyes shrunk suddenly, couldn''t help but backhand and clung to the strong arm of the man in front of him. The small lip corner was worried and left. She opened her mouth anxiously and softly, "master, I, I am now in shape. What side effects will there be?" Chapter 605 Well... Generally speaking, there will be. " Gong xuanyue spoke solemnly, which frightened Xiang Xing into a daze. But he chuckled for a while, but the conversation suddenly turned, "however, if you take the pill I just gave you, you won''t." "Well." Hearing the speech, Xiang Xing blinked her soft eyes. So magical? After thinking about it, the little guy frowned faintly again and continued to ask with a little uneasiness, "but, master, don''t you say that you must be down-to-earth, step by step, whether you are cultivating immortals or spirits?" She''s hanging up now, isn''t she? Something will happen Unexpectedly, the man raised his eyebrows, very relaxed and comfortable to lift the shallow rose lips. "Strictly speaking, you don''t belong to the real form yet." He quietly and gently held the worried little hand and explained with a smile, "the pill is called ''thousand magic''. Although it does have the effect of improving spiritual power and consolidating the foundation and strengthening the yuan, it is, in general, at best, a false magic." "In other words, your present form is just a temporary virtual shadow... If you remember correctly, you will return to your original form after an hour or dissipated with the help of external forces." "... well." Xiang Xing still couldn''t understand a little, so he could only continue to nod his head. Um. Simply put, it''s fake. It''s chemical. Duang did a magic trick. ... is this face your own? The little guy thought, and his eyes couldn''t help but cast on the reflection of the magic mirror. The little mouth tilted slightly. No, she likes what she looks like now "Don''t worry, your present appearance is based on your real appearance." Seeing her doubts, Gong xuanyue laughed even more, and hurriedly continued to explain to her. In the heart, he smiled narrowly. Um. The little thing he picked up was really like him. good deed! Think about it, the man narrowed his Amethyst eyes, grabbed Xiang Xing''s little hand, turned it over gently, and the palm of his hand was up. When the little guy wondered what he was going to do, he raised the index finger of the other hand. His face drooped slightly and his mouth was full of words. Then, on the slender fingertips with distinct joints, light golden light appeared again. And he, with this aura, gently pointed his fingertip to the palm of Xiang Xing. But for a moment, the little guy suddenly felt a slight itch in the palm, and saw a mysterious and complex pattern the size of a fingernail suddenly appeared in the palm of her hand. Although, it''s very beautiful, that''s right. But somehow, she vaguely felt that this pattern... Should not be the immortal world or the mark of God. Um. "... OK." When the pattern gradually turned into a complete pattern, Gong xuanyue gently breathed out and finally took back his fingertips. After gently covering his tender little hand, he looked up again and gently lifted his lips towards Xiang Xing. His words were hoarse and solemn. "From now on, without Xiang Xing''s permission, Gong xuanyue won''t drink at will, otherwise... It''ll be good." Listening to the man''s words like suddenly swearing, Xiang Xing was suddenly shrouded. I couldn''t help but ask, "master, what are you talking about?" Chapter 606 Ah. " Gong xuanyue didn''t answer, but smiled lightly. He immediately got up and picked up the big wine gourd hated by the little guy from the table. He shook the little guy deliberately, smiled and asked, "do you allow me to drink now?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing shook his head quickly and decisively. But a little confused. According to his temperament, it seems that it won''t be of any use if she doesn''t allow it Sure enough, the man said it was not the same. Without listening to her, he smiled and looked up like he wanted to drink. However, the next second, a sudden change! Xiang Xing saw that a drop of wine from the gourd fell on the man''s Fei thin lips¡ª¡ª Outside the window, there was a sudden white light! Then came the terrible sound of "PIA! -"! The little guy was so frightened that he almost fell off the rattan chair. Be careful of the dirty thumping. What, what''s the situation?? Really, is it possible? However, before she struggled to get up and go out to find out, there was a familiar scream outside "Mom!! how could it be a bolt from the blue?!... Which dog man is swearing?!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing silently glanced at a dog man who couldn''t laugh, speechless. At that time, outside the bamboo house. Carrying a small firewood basket, the ducks and ducks who had just rushed back in a hurry were looking in horror at a towering huge tree in front of them that had been blackened by thunder. It took a while to recover. While shocked, he was subconsciously flustered and couldn''t help looking at the seemingly calm little bamboo house. No, it''s not because he came back late, so Xia Ling and her harem men''s group have begun to attack their little ancestors?! Thinking about it, the duck couldn''t help but throw down the firewood basket and run towards the bamboo house. "A Xing, you hold the duck!! I''ll save you!!..." He shouted loudly, rushed to the bamboo house and opened the bamboo door. The sight inside made him directly dull. In the bamboo house, Xiang Xing was just squatting in front of the windowsill, carefully and comfortably combing his beautiful golden red feathers. But his father, the teacher, did not know when he had returned. At that time, he was sitting at the eight immortals table... Drinking tea! His beloved wine gourd, unexpectedly, left his hand and was thrown on the shelf of the wine jar. Is this really Gong xuanyue The duck couldn''t help but rub his big eyes and confirm it again and again. ... it seems so. "... my good disciple, you came back in time?" Gong xuanyue glanced obliquely at the little fat boy at the door and smiled. "Ah?" Yaya was stunned. He thought that this guy was complaining about his "late rescue". He couldn''t help but bow his hands and lament, "the disciple is late. The teacher and master forgive me!" "Anyway, it''s late. It''s better to come back later..." The man muttered and glanced back at the little fat chirp by the window. He sighed faintly in his heart. Alas~ This despairing disciple made him release his illusion ahead of time. He still has a lot to do! Maybe next time. There will always be times when no one bothers. ¡­¡­ At that time, it was far away at the southernmost end of the mainland, at the junction of gods and demons. Xia Ling stood on the edge of the cliff with a small face and a chest in her arms. Chapter 607 Looking at the treacherous black fog gradually rising at the bottom of the cliff, it hovered in front of me for a while and gradually turned into human form. Turn into a handsome man with a cool temperament in a black robe. "Ling''er, you''re here." Seeing Xia Ling, the man''s iceberg like face suddenly changed a little, smiled gently and approached her. "You stay away from me." Xia Ling retreated two steps in disgust. "Oh, he also said he was the Supreme Master of the demon world and could defeat everything in the world... As a result, he couldn''t even hurt a dead bird!" She smelled and muttered angrily, "as a result, I found a big backer today, which made me not... So you! You asked me to steal the bird. I haven''t eaten Neidan now. You must be responsible for me!!..." "... Aya, calm down." Listening to his family''s angry and incoherent appearance, the man couldn''t help but evoke a look of heartache. Immediately spread out her arms and held her in her arms. "Hello, what happened?" ¡­¡­ "... xuanyue immortal." After hearing Xia Ling''s complaint, the man''s face was cold and his breath was colder. "Don''t worry, ling''er." He stroked the angry girl in his arms, and his dark purple eyes were slightly restrained. "Since the Buddha said that the little Phoenix is for you, it must and will only belong to you." He said with a light sneer, "don''t worry, the roots planted by my Lord will sprout and grow one day." ¡ª¡ª Forty nine years later. Under Gong xuanyue''s careful guidance and treatment, Xiang Xing''s defect of breaking his shell in advance was finally put on the right track bit by bit. The internal injury caused by excessive consumption of essence was miraculously healed. Now she is not the fat chirp who can only flutter a meter or two and fall down! It''s a majestic little Phoenix that can fly around Qingyue Valley many times easily! And not only that! Xiang Xing circled and circled in the air, and finally landed slowly towards a clear spring in the valley. At the moment of landing, the Phoenix suddenly glowed with golden red light. When the light dissipated, the little Phoenix had turned into a beautiful girl dressed in a golden red feather cloak. She smiled and leaned down, staring into the spring water to see her exquisite face. Ah ~ what a face you can''t get tired of~ The little guy fondly held his white and clear cheek like a soft ball, while tutting. Finally, he suddenly remembered something, and his little face sank slightly. Leaving the corners of his mouth, he turned slightly to his side and looked at the only Phoenix spirit tail feather turned into a skirt behind him. He sighed faintly. Alas, now she is actually a disabled Phoenix! It is precisely because of the lack of these two tail feathers that as long as her transformation lasts for more than six hours, she will forcibly restore her original shape and rest for six hours. Otherwise, it will consume too much essence. But it doesn''t matter! After Gong xuanyue''s investigation over the past few days, she finally had a lost clue about her two tail feathers that fell to the lower boundary. So he decided that from tomorrow on, he would drag his family down the mountain and go to the lower boundary to find the whereabouts of Weiyu~ Thinking, Xiang Xing couldn''t help looking forward. She hasn''t really seen what the world looks like ¡­¡­ Lower bound. At the foot of Kunlun Mountain, Kunlun city. At the time of the Tanabata Festival in the lower boundary, the whole city is immersed in the festival atmosphere of the Tanabata temple fair. Chapter 608 Although this is a world of fantasy and immortality, the daily life of ordinary people in the lower world is not very different from that of ordinary ancient people. At that time, the main road of Kunlun city was decorated with lights and people came in an endless stream. There are all kinds of stalls, including those selling lanterns, making small woven goods, frying Qiqiao Festival delicious food and fruit, selling marriage symbols, or all kinds of scattered immortals turned into divine sticks, which are directly counted as karma meeting Don''t have fun. Of course, this bustling atmosphere is not the most attractive to the people and tourists of Kunlun city. But the three people who suddenly appeared on the temple fair street that evening. The young man in the moon white long gown had a handsome face, with a wanton and provocative smile, and looked at the wine stalls on both sides with interest from time to time. However, whenever he took a look, the exquisite little beauty with a red dress on his side and intimately holding his arm all the way would jump up and beat his head. Preaching with milk and milk, drink less and hurt your body. On their side, they were silently followed by a white fat child of about five or six years old, but calm as if he were fifty or sixty years old. While silently eating the sugar gourd in his hand, he looked at the two. So, I don''t know whether it''s three brothers, sisters and brothers, or a strange combination of three, which has become the most eye-catching existence on the temple fair street. ¡­¡­ "... ah! The small cages over there smell delicious!... there are also fried cakes for sale!... Oh, the puppet show is about to begin!..." Along the way, Xiang Xing kept walking around stalls, eating here and drinking there. When he met funny gadgets, he would immediately stop and stop to watch. I almost forgot the purpose of the three people here. Gong xuanyue didn''t rush. She played with her all the way and urged herself To tell the truth, he has lived for thousands of years. For the first time, he feels very happy to be urged. In the past, as long as the senior brothers preached casually, he would directly put down the table and leave. Now Thinking, the man''s eyebrows were light, his shallow rose was thin, and his smile on his lips was deeper and deeper. I couldn''t help taking two quick steps forward, then turned around and stopped the little guy who was tangled infinitely. Slightly leaned over, gently pressed her slender and exquisite shoulder, and smiled softly: "you and ah Hua go to the puppet show first, and I''ll buy you fried cakes and small steamed buns, okay?" "Good, good!" Xiang Xing''s dark soft eyes suddenly lit up when he heard the speech. He couldn''t help nodding like tamping garlic. "Please, Shifu... Ah Yue! Hei hei ~" When the little guy smiled sweetly, he suddenly stood on tiptoe and came close. On the man''s white and clear handsome side face, he gave a big blow~ Then he lifted his soft eyebrows and immediately dragged a reluctant duck to the puppet stand ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong xuanyue was stunned in place. After a while, she calmed down. She raised her hand and gently stroked her position. Soon he lost his voice and smiled, and the light at the bottom of his dark purple eyes flowed. This little guy. ¡­¡­ The other end. Xiang Xing pulled the ducks and ducks, relying on their small size, and directly entered the innermost circle of the puppet show audience. At that time, the symphony of gongs and drums also sounded. A middle-aged man dressed up as the head of the class is knocking a big gong and shouting: Chapter 609 Have a look! Our Kunlun puppet class''s watch song "magpie bridge meeting" is about to start ~! " With his cry, more and more spectators gathered around him. Xiang Xing learned from the onlookers that this puppet class is a well-known Puppet Troupe in Kunlun area, which is famous for performing puppet shows. The craftsmen of puppets are also non idle people. Not only do puppets dance vividly and vividly, but they also sing an excellent opera. However, this puppet class only makes a special trip to Kunlun city to perform on such a big festival as Tanabata. On weekdays, it is very casual. It swims around everywhere. It will perform only when it is interested. Therefore, it''s a rare thing to meet a puppet show of a puppet class, not only the people of Kunlun City, but also tourists from all over the world. Listening to the discussion of the people around, the little guy suddenly felt that he was lucky, and her soft eyes were full of expectation. Soon, the show began. Magpie Bridge Club, as its name implies, sings the leading role of the begging Festival - Cowherd and weaver girl. Under the pull of the craftsman''s thread, the two puppets playing the Cowherd and weaver girl are really alive. The performance starts and ends, accompanied by the artist''s exciting singing, soft and sad. So that the surrounding audience gradually became crazy. The emotional little girls quietly wiped their tears with their palms. Soon, the performance reached the climax of magpie bridge and Cowherd and Weaver Girl Galaxy reunion. Melodious string music sounded, and everyone only listened to "bang!" Suddenly, a thick white fog burst out on the stage. The fog dispersed, as if it had really become a milky way surrounded by clouds. Then, just listening to the chirping, a group of lifelike puppet magpies came and formed a bridge across the star river. The most amazing thing is that every magpie, whether it''s a cry or a posture, is different. If it''s not for a silver thread on its back, almost everyone should regard this group of wooden birds as living creatures. However, when Xiang Xing became serious, it was really different. She had already seen that the wooden Magpies in front of her were actually transformed into strange birds. Even the two puppets playing Cowherd and weaver girl are two plant spirits. Of course, these are just lower order monsters. The one who really controls them and directs the whole puppet show is a big goblin with stronger spiritual power. And, in terms of breath, it is very similar to her. Not only was the spiritual power of her phoenix tail feather fluctuating, but she also vaguely realized that the other party was also a bird. In that case, nine times out of ten, she is the object of her trip! Thinking, the little guy nodded, couldn''t help but drop his little hand and rubbed the head of the sleeping duck. [duck, look at the GPS map.] [hey.] As soon as the voice fell, the long lost GPS map appeared in front of Xiang Xing. On the map, there was indeed a large light cyan target point, which was located in the backstage of the troupe. Knowing this result, Xiang Xing blinked his soft eyes and pulled up the duck to get out of the audience. However, the moment she turned around, she suddenly felt a look of inquiry, quietly coming from the back of the troupe and falling on the back of her head. The little guy paused, still pretending not to notice, and skillfully drilled out. Chapter 610 She hopped back to the man who had just bought fried cakes and small steamed buns. "... ah, how did you come back?" Seeing the two little guys suddenly running back, Gong xuanyue was stunned and looked slightly at the busy drama team not far away. He raised his hand and rubbed the girl''s little head, smiled and raised his eyebrows, "the performance there is not over yet ~" "Well, I know." Xiang Xing nodded. Suddenly, he stood on tiptoe and pressed down the man''s shoulder to his ear. Hei hei smiled, "ah Yue, I seem to have found my tail feather!" "Seriously?" Gong xuanyue unexpectedly opened his dark purple eyes. After thinking about it, I suddenly gathered my mind and pinched my fingers. A moment later, his eyes moved, and he quickly glanced into the depths of the stage. "It''s really the smell of Feng Ling''s tail feather." The rosy lip corner was evil and charming, and smiled faintly, "and this holder is also a person who likes to join the fun." "Well, are we going to find her?" The little guy looked back at the play team, looked at the man in front of him, and thought about it. Um. According to the opinions of the people, the drama team has no fixed place. If the stall is closed and left, the Jingguai will hide something. It''s difficult to find it However, the man smiled and waved his hand. "No, I have figured out her identity." Gong xuanyue said, suddenly hiding his hand in his sleeve. A faint golden light flashed quickly. When the hand stretched out again, a piece of white paper with light gold decoration suddenly appeared in the hand. Xiang Xing saw him raise his index finger and gesture on the paper like writing. Then he smiled and looked down at her, and asked, "can star stack paper birds?" "... No." The little guy pursed his pink lips and shook his head honestly. "The Buddha taught you." Men smile even more. Suddenly looked around, then found a more remote tree on the street, and immediately sat down against the trunk. One side arbitrarily hooked his lips and hooked his slender fingers towards Xiang Xing, "good, come here." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little guy bumped past. Just came to the man, but he suddenly stretched out his hand quickly and gently clasped her wrist. Then with a slight effort, he took her directly to his arms and sat down. The strong and warm arms immediately gently grabbed Xiang Xing''s small hands from the back circle, left and right, and held them in the palm. "Come on, fold it in half first..." The man smiled, and his hoarse and charming breath curled around his ears. Xiang Xing''s ears were numb, and he couldn''t help trembling slightly. With the speed visible to the naked eye, two pink halos floated on both cheeks. The mood was more and more chaotic, so that she didn''t have any mind to listen to the rules of the stack of paper, and only let him grasp his fingers, control and fold it. Not long. A lifelike delicate paper finch lay quietly in the palm of the little guy''s hand. Then, Xiang Xing''s ear rustled, and the man''s head suddenly stretched forward. She gently breathed into the palm of her hand against her slightly hot soft ball cheek. "Twitter ~" A flash of golden light flashed, and the little paper bird immediately seemed to be injected with vitality. He stood in the palm of Xiang Xing''s hand, patted his wings and smoothed his hair. "Go to yaochi." Gong xuanyue smiled and gave orders to the paper bird. Chapter 611 The paper birds immediately spread their wings and flew to the west of Kunlun city "That''s it?" Xiang Xing didn''t understand this series of operations. However, she has heard of yaochi in the plot. The Yao pool is located in the Kunlun Mountains. It is above the nine heaven. The famous yao ji god statue in the divine world is located in the Taoist field in the lower world. It is said that it is under the custody of her disciple and God attendant, qingluan. Qingluan The little guy chewed the two words, and his soft eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Just now, the GPS map shows that the drama team controls a group of birds and plants backstage. It seems that it''s right to call it that name. Moreover, Luan and Phoenix do have a trace of similarity in attributes. But here comes the problem. Qingluan is already close to the existence of God. How can she take a fancy to the tail feather of her little Phoenix who has just broken her shell?? Um. Xiang Xing suddenly felt that his brain capacity was not enough and had a headache. I can''t help depressing my little mouth and unconsciously lean behind me. Close your eyes and rest with the warm arms behind you. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although he didn''t understand the little guy''s sudden move, Gong xuanyue didn''t mean to push her away, and he didn''t intend to ask. Only the corners of his lips were faintly curled, and his arms were bent more tightly. Quietly, greedy for this moment. ¡­¡­ Bai Lianhua: who remembers my duck eating dog food ¡­¡­ Early the next morning. The sleepy little fat chirp, who had turned back to his original form and was sleeping in bed at the moment, was suddenly picked up by a pair of powerful arms and hugged in his arms. Then there was a sound of wind passing in my ears. "... uh... Is there a Typhoon..." Fat Joo was awakened by this series of movements. He couldn''t help whispering vaguely and slowly opened his wet, soft and bleary black eyes. Then I found that she had flown to the clouds. "... ah Yue, where are you going so early?" The little guy was dull for a moment. He couldn''t help raising his little head and asked the man holding her. The man raised his eyebrows and smiled, "go to yaochi." He gently rubbed the fluffy back of little fat chirp and motioned to the ducks and ducks on his side. Yaya immediately took out a reply and showed it to Xiang Xing. "Well, master received a reply written by Yao Ji shenzun early in the morning. Please let''s go to the Yao pool in Kunlun." "... so fast." Xiang Xing was stunned. That little paper finch was very efficient last night. And In the plot, the Yao Ji god statue soared tens of thousands of years ago. I''m afraid Gong xuanyue hasn''t been born at that time! How did these two people communicate Thinking, little fat Joo raised his head again and blinked his soft eyes. Ask directly, "ah Yue, do you know Yao Ji shenzun very well?" If you''re not familiar, you shouldn''t promise so soon "How to say ~" The man''s voice lengthened and his rosy lips were light. But he shook his head solemnly, "I haven''t seen it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing is speechless. The interpersonal relationship in this world seems a little strange. ¡­¡­ Soon, the three arrived at the foot of the Kunlun Mountains. The mist at the foot of the mountain is winding, and the style is graceful. It looks green and bright. The stream is gurgling, and the withered vines, old trees, strange flowers and plants fall on both sides of a winding path, all the way to the depths of the valley. Chapter 612 After Gong xuanyue landed in the cloud, Xiang Xing also directly changed into a girl. Follow him, take the ducks and ducks, and walk down the lonely path. Until I came to a very clear spirit pool. The fairy mist is swirling in the spirit pool. In the pool, fairy grasses with strange shapes are competing to grow, swaying and shining. By the pool, however, there is a young woman dressed in a light cyan graceful gauze skirt, who seems not to touch any vulgar dust and has a cool and quiet temperament. At the moment, she is absentmindedly lying in front of the Zhu Mu fence and staring at the plants in the pool. Even a few people were so close that they didn''t notice half a minute. Until a crane flew in the forest not far away and landed on her side. Waving his wings, he patted her skirt anxiously. The childish voice whispered, "senior sister, someone is coming!" "... huh?" The woman then regained her consciousness, subconsciously turned to her beautiful face and looked at Xiang Xing and his party. The moment his eyes crossed Xiang Xing, the light cyan bottom of his eyes was quickly dyed with a touch of shock. But fleeting, back to normal. She paused and finally showed a light smile. She gave a little blessing to several people and asked, "how many fairy friends are..." "I, xuanyue, the emperor of Xuantian, recently received an invitation from Yaoji shenzun, so I came to visit yaochi in Kunlun." Gong xuanyue brushed his sleeve with his unrestrained and sassy smile. The reply in Yaya''s hand flew directly to the woman. The woman was slightly stunned. Visit? She didn''t receive master''s welcome orders. Thinking, the woman paused and took a look at the reply in her hand. ¡ª¡ªThis is indeed the handwriting of my master. This post is really the illusion of master''s divine power. "... it was a distinguished guest. Qingluan was rude." Seeing this, she dispelled her doubts and saluted the group respectfully, "please follow qingluan to the residence for a short rest, and qingluan will know the master..." "You don''t have to know." Gong xuanyue suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted qingluan''s words. He smiled and raised his fine eyebrows. "Yao ji''s God only ordered him to come down and take a divine object for the leader of xuantianzong. Therefore, as long as qingluan took it and gave it to me, there is no need to work hard." "... so." Hearing the speech, qingluan was stunned again. His eyes turned to the reply in his hand again. It was found that his master really wrote at the end of the post that he could take an item and give it to xuanyue immortal Zun. And this thing Looking at the glittering four words, qingluan stared at Mei Mou in amazement. Looking at Gong xuanyue again, there was a bit more vigilance. His voice was a little colder. "This immortal Zun, is this really the post sent to you by the master?" The voice fell, which confused Xiang Xing first. Why, this God-made invitation and fake and shoddy products? The little guy thought, couldn''t help raising his soft eyes and subconsciously looked at the man on his side. Looking at his unspeakable look, she suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart. He didn''t make it up, did he?! ¡ª¡ªIt''s true. She can think of it with her little tail finger. How can Gong xuanyue, who once hated even the old men and women in the fairy world because of sneaking around, get familiar with the God who has soared for nine days Chapter 613 Ha ha... Yes or no, so what? " In the face of qingluan''s doubt, Gong xuanyue looked indifferent. He still smiled wantonly and the tail sound rippled. "However, qingluan, I advise you not to be too impulsive ~" He took two steps forward with his hands behind his back. Chaona had already begun to secretly knead the formula. Qingluan, who was ready to attack, leaned his head and spread his arms. "Since I can make Yao Ji''s invitation exactly, I can''t even tell you, the closest disciple..." He was still smiling, but his eyes were suddenly cold. "Naturally, I can make you exactly the crime of stealing the Phoenix spirit tail feather. Send it to nine days and ask Yaoji to make a decision ~" "... when did I steal Feng Ling''s tail feather!" Qingluan was obviously in a hurry. He clenched his hands, subconsciously glanced at Xiang Xing and shouted, "xuanyue immortal, the Phoenix spirit tail feather in my hand was picked up inadvertently. Please don''t spit blood and pollute my reputation!" "Oh?... listen to the venerable one, so you really have the tail feather of my little star in your hand?" Hearing the speech, Gong xuanyue pretended to be quite unexpected, and some flashed his dark purple eyes. Immediately, he sneered gently, and his eyes were full of the proud color of success. "After all, I didn''t say you had our things in your hand at the bottom ~!" They even made it clear that the invitation was fabricated by themselves ~ Hei hei~ Looking at the man''s smiling Qingjun face, Xiang Xing and Yaya were speechless. He''s really... Invincible in some ways. The little guy even began to doubt that to his invincible degree, he came to the door openly for fear of giving himself face. Otherwise, it''s estimated to come directly, like drinking wine on weekdays, either stealing or robbing "You!..." Qingluan was fooled by him for a moment. The heart is infinite regret. Just now... Careless! At the moment, even if it is to refute, it is estimated to be futile. After all, the man will talk like this. She must have recorded her remarks with magic. At present, there seems to be no other way. Qingluan clenched her hands and could only forcibly admit, "yes, I do have!" "But xuanyue xianzun, I think you should know very well that this girl is not the only Phoenix in the world! If the tail feather in my hand is not hers, your remarks just now are still tarnishing my reputation!" "Hey, yes or no, Reverend, you can take out the tail feather and let my star have a look. It will come to the bottom ~" Gong xuanyue still smiled wantonly. "But I don''t really care about the ownership of the tail feather." The man said, but the meaning suddenly changed. Hold the chest, do the thinking shape of gently pinching the jaw, and the radian of the lip angle is light. "I just don''t understand. Qingluan, you have thousands of years of cultivation. Pulling a feather on your body is worth the velvet of my little baby... What''s the use of taking it?" As soon as this remark came out, Xiang Xing stared at him with soft eyes. Ah Yue, he also thought of this problem that cost him a lot of brain cells! It was. In terms of accomplishments alone, this young lady is so tall that she doesn''t know where to go. Chapter 614 On birth, both qingluan and Phoenix are the king of birds, regardless of height. What else does she do with her tail feathers. Writing with a quill? Hearing the man''s soul torture, the qingluan was indeed stunned. In the light cyan eyes, there is a little painful struggle. Seeing Xiang Xing and Gong xuanyue surprised, they couldn''t help looking at each other. There''s definitely a story here. They thought about each other, and seemed to think of something at the same time. They couldn''t help looking at each other again. When we exchange eyes as like as two peas, we suddenly realize that the eyes of both are identical. He smiled at each other and nodded at the same time. ¡­¡­ The air in the world solidified for a long time. Until qingluan recovers himself, pauses, and suddenly turns around quickly. His face continued to sink: "I want to know how to use the Phoenix spirit tail feather. It''s my private affair. Please don''t ask xianzun." After that, she bit her lips and couldn''t help but close her eyes hard. At the bottom of her heart, she read the meditation formula again and again. The shoulders trembled violently unconsciously. No matter how the other party refutes, she can''t see or listen Can''t Until behind her, there came a word that stunned her directly. "... since the venerable is so persistent, you can be happy ~!" Gong xuanyue smiled and shrugged his shoulders. He suddenly bowed his hands and saluted, "I''d like to say goodbye, venerable. Let''s meet again ~" After that voice pulled a long string of exaggerated ending, the man really did not hesitate to lead the two little guys to turn around and swagger away. Even the little disciple of the crane, who was watching, was stunned and speechless when he saw this picture. After a long time, she silently pulled qingluan''s skirt and said, "elder martial sister... The immortal and the little Phoenix really left." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qingluan paused and turned around silently. He looked at the direction the three people left without expression, and his eyes dropped slightly. After a long time, he let out a low smile and staggered sadly in the direction of the mansion. "I''m tired after passing on the message. I can''t see anyone except master." "Ah?" The little crane was stunned and subconsciously said, "that, red..." "Not yet." Qingluan shook and directly interrupted the little crane''s words. He scattered the figure quickly in his mind and hid in the depths of yaochi mansion. ¡­¡­ At the foot of Kunlun Mountain, there is an ordinary small tea stall. Xiang Xing lay lazily on the tea table, soft eyes staring at the tea stem in the small tea bowl in front of him, silently watching it swing up and down. The little face slightly bulged into a ball, the pink lips moved back and forth, and asked softly, "ah Yue, what kind of story will it be behind the little sister qingluan?" "Well." Gong xuanyue sat opposite the little guy, slightly supporting his exquisite jaw with one hand and slightly bending his fingers with the other hand, tapping the table orderly. After thinking for a while, he suddenly raised his eyebrows and smiled. But without saying anything, he lowered his eyes again and looked at the little guy in front of him. Fu stretched out his hand, rubbed the drooping little head hard, smiled and asked, "what do you think, little star?" "Me?" Xiang Xing blinked her soft eyes and suddenly straightened up. The pink lips gently sipped, seriously broke off their little fingers and calculated. Chapter 615 I think Oh, maybe it''s a lack of money for money... HMM, or it''s used to exchange specific things... Or it''s beautiful, sew clothes... Or it''s used as a chic token of love and give it to a lover... " Counting, Xiang Xing gradually dizzy himself. His head was shaking, and his soft eyes were filled with ignorant circles. Um. It''s one of her tail hairs. There won''t be so many but and or However, at first glance, it is not impossible. The little guy couldn''t help but depressed his little mouth and looked back pitifully at the man in front of him. His voice was thick. "I''m not sure." As she spoke, she suddenly thought of something and turned her eyes to a duck who had been silent for a long time and was only eating all the way. Then he threw the pot directly on his head, "ah Hua, what do you think?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The ducks and ducks in standby were suddenly cued, so they had to put down their meat buns silently and stare back at her helplessly. He can''t see that the little ancestor''s eyes are full of words such as "are you hiding the plot for me to see". But he just didn''t! If so, I''ve already said it, okay! Think about it, the duck can only learn from Xiang Xing''s appearance, also deflate its small mouth and look back pitifully. "People are still young, they don''t understand." Xiang Xing: " Oh. "All right, stop staring." Looking at the two little guys suddenly began to stare, Gong xuanyue felt a trace of unhappiness in his heart. He couldn''t help but suddenly stretched out his slender palm and forcibly blocked their sight. "Since we are not sure, let''s investigate by ourselves. After all, there are no airtight secrets in the world ~" The man said, suddenly raised his hand and snapped his fingers, "waiter!" "Ah! Come on!" The waiter of the tea stall immediately rubbed his hands and trotted over, smiling and asking, "Sir, what can I do for you?" Gong xuanyue narrowed his dark purple eyes and smiled at him. "It''s said that there are many strange stories in Kunlun area. Can you tell me some interesting ones?" With that, he reached into his sleeve, took out a golden leaf from his sleeve and put it in front of the shining child. After thinking about it, he added, "it''s best to happen just now, or within a hundred years." "In a hundred years? Sir, you have to think about it carefully..." The sophomore received the benefits, but he was also very responsible. He really deviated from his head and seriously recalled it. Seeing Gong xuanyue taking out the golden leaves, several passers-by couldn''t help but gather together and recall and discuss together. What if~ For a time, the small tea stand became lively because of the increasingly fierce discussion. Finally, the words of a pair of brothers who were about to quarrel next to each other attracted the attention of Xiang Xing. "... brother! Wake up quickly! That mountain fire was originally a man-made disaster. It was caused by the villagers forgetting to take Mars after offering sacrifices to their ancestors... What kind of heavenly phenomenon..." "Second brother, how many times do you want me to say it before you believe me?! brother, I really saw the phoenix of nirvana. The mountain fire was caused by the fire left by the Phoenix after Nirvana!" "Otherwise, how could it rain cats and dogs for seven days and nights, and the fire doesn''t go out? This can only show that it is indeed the samadhi true fire unique to Phoenix, isn''t it!" Chapter 616 I think you are stunned! You must be because of my sister-in-law... " "You''re stunned! I''m fine!!" The big brother scrambled and finally didn''t sit still and suddenly stood up. In the eyes that should have been sharp, I don''t know when, they have been full of tears. His hands were also tightly clenched, as if he were trying to endure something. Seeing this, his second brother didn''t dare to say another word. "... waiter, check out!" Seeing more and more eyes around, the second brother seemed worried about being disgraced and hurriedly dragged his eldest brother away. However, when they passed Xiang Xing''s table. The elder brother, who had lost his mind, suddenly stopped and looked deeply at Gong xuanyue. Shen ran said, "young master, what I said is true. If you are interested, you can go to Huoyan mountain south of Kunlun mountain to find out." After saying that, he saw a flash of light with unknown meaning at the bottom of his wet eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong xuanyue didn''t speak, but looked at him quietly. Until the eldest brother was dragged out of the tea stall by his second brother, and finally completely disappeared from the public''s sight. The man took back his eyes and looked back at the little girl who tilted his head and seemed to be digesting the amount of information. He smiled lightly and asked like a half joke, "Xinger, you don''t really have a troublesome Phoenix relative in this Kunlun area, do you?" "... you have to let me think." Xiang Xing pursed her pink lips and frowned slightly. He glanced at the duck quickly. Yaya immediately understood and immediately silently called out the GPS map and switched to the so-called Huoyan mountain area. But for a moment. They really found a big, golden red dot in the holographic projection of Huoyan mountain, which was deeply planted in the center of the mountain! [duck! Come on! Check to see what kind of relatives they are!!] The little guy''s eyes brightened suddenly. He stared at the red dot and urged the duck. Ducks and ducks are also excited to start screening. Their sudden stupidity made Gong xuanyue puzzled for a while. He pursed his thin lips slightly, and his Amethyst eyes shook slightly. Suddenly, he stared at the eyes of the two little guys very seriously and observed them carefully. Finally, the man was surprised that the two little guys were staring at the same position. After thinking about it, he couldn''t help following these two eyes and looked at the position above the tea house. ¡ª¡ªAnd found nothing. ¡°¡­¡­¡± In Gong xuanyue''s heart, an indescribable sense of irritability rose for no reason. He always felt that these two little guys were doing something behind his back. The more you think about it, the more stuffy you feel. Finally, the man still couldn''t help it. He suddenly stretched out his hand and squeezed Xiang Xing''s soft hand on the table into his palm. Faint dim eyes, light rose thin lips, slightly uneasy, "star, you..." "Ah!" The little guy suddenly screamed, and immediately disrupted all the questions organized by Gong xuanyue. I saw her soft eyes suddenly bright and bright. In her sweet smile, she was suddenly filled with excitement. The little hand was subconsciously held back, and immediately looked back at the stunned man with great joy. "Ah Yue, I''m here... I really have a relative!" Chapter 617 Huoyan mountain, linghuodong. "... sir, aren''t you going to eat today?" In front of a huge mahogany door with unusually beautiful lines but tightly closed, two little cardinal spirits stood outside the door with a tray each, asking very carefully. "If you go on like this, you will hurt yourself, sir!" One of the cardinal spirits summoned up his courage and comforted the door, "as long as you take good care of Nirvana, you can start again, can''t you..." "Get out of here!" Before the little cardinal''s voice fell, a clear but angry young voice suddenly came out of the big door. He scolded loudly, "it''s not your turn to waste your tongue, little cardinal!" "... calm down! Calm down!" The two little Cardinals were so frightened by this roar that their legs were almost soft. They hurriedly apologized and quickly retreated, "little ones, now step back!" Soon, there was no movement outside the door. Inside the door, the first mock exam, aged fifteen or six, was a handsome young man who had not yet returned to his youth. His head was buried deep in his knees. Over the past ten years, he has never forgotten the fiery mountain that unfortunately burned into a sea of fire because of his failure to nirvana. That night, human screams, wails, and cries at the foot of the mountain Even at this moment, they are still filled in his mind for a long time. He did it all. It was because of him that the people at the foot of Huoyan mountain lost their lives and became an unforgettable nightmare! And he, even an unprecedented Phoenix, failed in Nirvana Thinking about it, the young man with red eyes couldn''t help biting his teeth. His hands were subconsciously clenched and clenched, his fingertips almost falling into his knees. In this way, what face should he take to face the ancestors of the red family! And a Phoenix who has failed in Nirvana and lost the opportunity to become holy in flesh, how can it deserve the title of king of birds! It''s better to go on hunger strike and die "Young man, young man, it''s cowardly to escape by death ~" Suddenly, a clear voice, which was light and full of laughter, came from the empty air and passed into the boy''s ears. Directly interrupted his wishful thinking. "... who?" When the young man was shocked and sluggish, he suddenly felt vigilant in his heart. He couldn''t help but stand up and look around subconsciously. And knead the lingjue and put on a posture of resistance. However, no one saw it. Just when he was more confused, the wanton voice sounded in his ear again. "Ha ha ha ha ~!" The laughter was strong and rippling, circling the beam in the cave. Until he laughed enough, he gradually eased down and continued, "you still have such a high vigilance. You don''t have much firm intention of suicide." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The boy''s cheeks flushed with what he said. He stamped his foot angrily and awkwardly and shouted angrily, "what''s the matter with you!... what a villain hiding in the dark. I advise you to show up quickly, otherwise, I''ll be impolite!" "Hey... Young, don''t be so angry!" The sound was another burst of laughter. Then, the young man suddenly felt that there was a golden light and a red light in front of him. After the light changed, a pair of men and women who were close to each other appeared in his cave. Chapter 618 Let''s not mention the very handsome man. The man''s side, who was holding his arm, was petite and smart. It seemed that she was also a lovely girl with a little Phoenix, which made the boy look round and stare, and his face was full of incredible color. This face! For a long time, he slowly raised his trembling hand and pointed to the girl. "You, you are... Sister Hongyu?!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The girl heard the speech, but she just tilted her little head and blinked her soft eyes at him. I didn''t nod, let alone shake my head. The young man beside her smiled repeatedly and nodded to him. "I''m xuanyue in Xuantian Zonggong, Hongyan Fengjun. I''ve heard a lot about you ~" Men seem to be saluting, but they are also extremely frivolous and loose. To put it bluntly, I didn''t treat him as a Feng Jun at all! Thinking of this, Hongyan felt a little uncomfortable again. He coughed softly, looked like a little adult, held his chest and hands high, and asked in a deep voice, "what can I do for you, immortal Zun, who intruded into our Lord''s cave?" "Aha... It''s nothing expensive." Gong xuanyue gently hooked Fei''s lips and raised his hand. The bottom of the Amethyst like eyes glowed with color, but the meaning of laughter was even worse. He opened his mouth and poked the red Yan pain. "However, when I was traveling with Taoist partners in this Kunlun area, I overheard that Feng Jun had unfortunately failed in Nirvana, so I stopped by to visit." "... thank you for your kindness!" After listening to Hongyan''s words, he was ashamed and angry. He couldn''t help clenching his hands, humming low and don''t cross his face. A moment later, he seemed to feel it again. He could not help but side his eyes and quickly glanced at the little beauty in red again. The bottom of my heart suddenly. It seems that she is not sister Hongyu. I think so. This little Phoenix is only two thousand years old, which is very different from sister Hong Yu, who has cultivated for tens of thousands of years. Besides, sister Hongyu is so proud that she won''t marry any spiritual cultivation. Only the strongest Phoenix King in the three worlds deserves her! So here comes the question.... Since she is not sister Hongyu, why is she so similar to sister Hongyu? Thinking, Hongyan''s eyes became inquisitive again, and she couldn''t help staring at Xiang Xing and looking up and down. Seeing Gong xuanyue is even more uncomfortable. He only heard a faint hum and directly pulled the little guy behind him and protected him. "There''s an idiom in the lower world called ''don''t look at evil'', and there''s a saying called ''men and women don''t give or receive close''. I think Feng Jun has heard of it?" Look again. Looking again, he was afraid that he could not help but dig out those excessive eyes, so that he really had no chance of nirvana. Hum. "... of course Ben and Ben Jun have heard of it!" Red Yan was so said by him that he couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed and don''t open his eyes again. Muttered, "Ben Jun just thinks that this girl looks like an old friend of mine." "Well... My wife really has something to do with your old friend." Gong xuanyue deliberately casually mentioned it. And saw red Yan''s shocked and stunned face with satisfaction. However, he did not continue the topic, but changed the subject. "Let''s get down to business first... In fact, I came here to tell Feng Jun that I got a panacea by chance. Maybe it can help you to Nirvana again ~" Chapter 619 Are you serious? " Hearing Gong xuanyue''s words, Hong Yan was suddenly so excited that she couldn''t help crying out. But he suddenly realized his gaffe. His cheeks turned red and he coughed again to suppress his excitement. Continue to sneer, "immortal Zun, your Taoist companion is also a Phoenix, then you should know that this bath of fire nirvana is the top priority for the emergence of our Phoenix family... It''s not just a matter of a few words." "Hey, Fengjun, this is your fault ~" Gong xuanyue''s shallow and magnificent lips suddenly hung a playful color. He suddenly reached into his sleeve, groped, and found a vermilion pill the size of a broad bean from his sleeve. Xiang Xing on one side was a little speechless. Wait, isn''t this the "thousand illusions" Bathing fire and nirvana can also be controlled by this magic medicine?? It''s too lax. Of course, Gong xuanyue couldn''t hear her inner words. The man smiled lightly and moved his arm out of the little guy''s arms. Then he raised his slender palm, rubbed the little guy''s head hard, and motioned to her, "good boy, you remember to avoid some later." "... well, OK ~" Xiang Xing blinked his soft eyes and nodded subconsciously. Although she didn''t quite understand his intention, she skillfully stepped back and leaned silently against the stone wall. Quietly looking at the man, he smiled and walked slowly to Hongyan''s back. "Come on, Feng Jun, take this pill." He stretched out his hand towards Hongyan. In the stunned eyes of the young man, his expression was still very light and arbitrary, as if he was very confident in the pill in his hand. "After eating it, you can bathe in fire and nirvana again... And I promise that this time, you will not hurt any living creatures around you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the man''s face as if an old liar in the Jianghu was teasing a child to eat sugar, Xiang Xing could not help but frown strangely. Don''t mention the red Yan Feng Jun, she... Doesn''t believe it. She was right. At this time, Hong Yan, with a disgusting look at the madman, stared at the man with a faint smell of wine and a wine color on his face. He didn''t speak and didn''t accept the pill. He even thought, I''m afraid he''s not drunk and talking nonsense However, just when Hong Yan was suspicious. However, Gong xuanyue suddenly smiled wildly. Then, when he didn''t respond, he quickly stretched out his slender fingertips and attacked his neck! Hongyan had no time to retreat and resist directly, so he suddenly felt a heat between his neck. It seemed that there was an invisible force, trying to strangle his throat. Forced him to subconsciously open his mouth and want to breathe. However, at the moment when he opened his mouth, he only heard a burst of rustling laughter coming from behind. Then the strange pill was thrown directly into his mouth! Under the impetus of that invisible force, it slipped smoothly into his abdomen The young man suddenly turned pale. "You... You madman! How dare you fill Ben Jun with such strange pills!!" A nameless anger sprang up from Hongyan''s heart. He couldn''t help but use all his strength and suddenly broke away from the invisible clamp of Gong xuanyue. Chapter 620 Keep retreating. While retreating, he retched, trying to force the strange thing that could not be a poison to spit out. Unfortunately, it seems too late. However, with a flick of his finger, Hong Yan suddenly felt that in the Dantian gas sea, which was seriously damaged due to the failure of Nirvana, a golden red fireworks suddenly appeared! The spirit of the fireworks was extremely abundant. Even as soon as it appeared, it began to use the power of the Phoenix dormant in the sea of Qi in his elixir field as a combustion aid, burning more and more vigorously. Soon, the boy''s face, four, and even his skin began to flicker with golden and red light! "Uh huh!..." He let out a low wail. He couldn''t bear it any more. His body flashed back to the original shape of the fiery red phoenix. He screamed and circled and rushed to the top of the cave. "Bang!" Xiang Xing opened his soft eyes dully. He saw that the Red Phoenix, which seemed not much bigger than himself, smashed the roof of his house and rushed to the sky Pieces of stone crumbs rustled down, which made her hurry back and look for shelter in panic. However, at this time. The little guy suddenly felt that he was covered with a transparent egg shaped protective cover like a big water bubble. Not only carefully wrapped her completely, but also easily rebounded for her when the rubble hit, leaving her unharmed. Xiang Xing was a little relieved, and his small hand subconsciously patted his small chest. It''s dangerous. At the same time, the man on one side, who seemed unaware of the attack on the rubble, just raised his head and stared at the shadow of the Red Phoenix. Suddenly, it was like a great success. Fei''s lips were light, and Qingjun''s face suddenly outlined a very satisfied smile. "Star, come here," Gong xuanyue did not remove his eyes staring at Feng Ying, but gently waved to Xiang Xing. The little guy was stunned, but he suddenly felt that he was protecting his water bubble. As if he would listen to his orders, he took her and automatically floated in the past. When she approached, the man''s arm directly penetrated in and hugged the little guy''s exquisite and slender shoulder. The water bubble was also very insightful. It expanded rapidly and became a bigger egg, wrapping the two people. Later, Gong xuanyue laughed and stood on his toes. They easily passed through the falling stones and flew out of the fire Yan Mountain. At that time, the scene outside the mountain had changed greatly The original lush green mountain scenery has already been reflected and covered by the red clouds emerging at the top of the mountain, and all of them are dyed red like fire. Accompanied by a clear and crisp Fengming, the more dye the more intense. The strange animals in the mountain, after hearing the sound like an urgent warning, were shocked and lost their color one after another. They couldn''t help running in a hurry and ran down the mountain. While running away, he shouted madly, "no! Feng Jun is going to burn the mountain again!" This cry, even the plant spirits born in the soil, were so frightened that they directly pulled up their roots and took the road Soon, the whole mountain became bare. The strange animals who fled to the foot of the mountain looked up one after another and looked at the red Yan Feng Jun who was more and more vigorous and faster in circling speed. Chapter 621 This terrible and very familiar scene reminded all the monsters of that night ten years ago. I can''t help but be shocked and stiff. What on earth is this? Isn''t Feng Jun already nirvana, and he has failed in nirvana for many years? Why does this scene look like Nirvana again? and. This Phoenix family, can they do it again after the failure of Nirvana? They have lived for so many years, but for the first time After thinking about it, the monsters couldn''t help but start a heated discussion, which made the whole Huoyan mountain more and more noisy. however. Under the protection of Gong xuanyue, the changes on the mountain did not affect the small villages gathered at the foot of the mountain. But these noises, plus the more and more urgent sound on his head, still made Xiang Xing frown. It''s so noisy The little guy thought and subconsciously raised his little hand to cover his ears and isolate the disturbing noise. However, the man on his side quickly turned to his side and walked around behind her. Immediately raised his slender palm and grabbed ahead of her. She smiled and gently covered her small auricle. But for a moment, Xiang Xing suddenly realized that all the noise was blocked outside by these magical hands, and he couldn''t hear it at all. Instead, there are bursts of faint, beautiful and moving insects and birds, as well as a curl of fairy music. Hearing this made people feel very comfortable, and their mood calmed down quickly. ... unexpectedly, ah Yue''s hand can sing! The little guy lightly hooked his pink lips and couldn''t help sighing silently. The next second, a few very light and soft sneers came from my ears. His voice was hoarse: "if you like, these hands will sing to you day by day." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to the intoxicating tone like a whisper, Xiang Xing suddenly felt that his cheeks were hot. My head is also a little dizzy Until there was a new change in front of them, they suddenly returned to their senses and looked again at the red phoenix that was still hovering. I saw that his red awn was finally in full bloom to a certain extent. In full bloom, the light turned directly into a thick flame, which not only burned gradually on the Red Phoenix, but also fell on the top of the fire Yan Mountain with his hovering. The fire instantly ignited the only withered grass on the top of the mountain and still spread rapidly. Seeing this, the strange animals at the foot of the mountain couldn''t help but panic. But at this time, the spirits and monsters found that a giant screen surrounded by fairy fog, which they had never seen before, directly circled the fire at the top of the mountain and controlled it within a certain range. In the screen room, rows of raincurtains fell, pouring out all the sparks that escaped in disorder. A group of strange animals were stunned when they saw such a picture. This, this! Where did the rain come from? It could extinguish their samadhi true fire of Hongyan Fengjun! Is Feng Jun going through another disaster, or does he have immortal help this time? At least, Feng Jun''s nirvana fire no longer spread. Instead, surrounded by the immortal fog screen, it rushed straight to the clouds and dyed the sky red ¡­¡­ At that time, in front of yaochi mansion in Kunlun valley. Looking at the increasingly warm red light in the South sky, the crane couldn''t help worrying. Chapter 622 After thinking about it, she couldn''t help but spread her wings and flew into the mansion. He kicked open the door of his elder martial sister''s boudoir and shouted at the dark room: "elder martial sister, it''s bad!... the fire Yan Mountain is burning again!" "... what did you say?!" The qingluan, who was lying on the eight immortals table, was drunk and dreamy, and seemed unheard of to the outside world, suddenly seemed to wake up in an instant, and suddenly sat up straight. Immediately he got up and staggered to the windowsill, waving a fairy power with his bare hand. Open the window that she closed and couldn''t penetrate half a ray of light. A dazzling red awn suddenly came into her beautiful eyes through the window lattice. The eyes that had not seen the light for a long time were so stimulated that they narrowed tightly. But he held it back, opened it hard and looked out. Looking at the sky as if it had been burned red, listening to the familiar sound of Phoenix in her ear, qingluan was in a trance for a while, and her light cyan pupils suddenly shrunk. This familiar scene Is Hong Yan... Re Nirvana?! Thinking of this, qingluan couldn''t help taking a breath, no longer hesitated, turned directly and ran back to the room. After a burst of rummaging, he took out a large rectangular strip-shaped box wrapped in golden red brocade, brushed it with his plain hand and put it into the heaven and earth bag in his sleeve. "Xiao He, you stay and guard yaochi. Elder martial sister, go back!" He gave an urgent order to the crane, and qingluan changed into a beautiful giant green bird and flew towards the South sky ¡­¡­ At this time, the top of Hongyan mountain was in mid air. Hongyan didn''t know how long he hovered and burned. I don''t know whether this is nirvana or the disaster he will suffer after his failure of Nirvana However, it is strange that the flame lit this time is quite different from that last time. Although the surrounding air was extremely hot, it made him a little unbearable. But in his body, he didn''t feel as painful as the failure of Nirvana last time. On the contrary, the Dantian gas sea, which has been silent for a long time, has become extremely vivid, like repeated vitality. Therefore, the state of the body is more and more consolidated, and there are signs of impending breakthrough. Seeing this scene, Hongyan almost couldn''t help crying. A bold idea suddenly came into his mind. Is it This is the real sign of Nirvana rebirth?! Thinking of the hovering Red Phoenix, I couldn''t help but open my eyes and look down a few times. Soon I saw the pair standing side by side, quietly watching his immortal Taoist couple. I also saw the very satisfied color in the eyes of the handsome man who smiled wantonly. Seeing this, Hong Yan couldn''t help laughing at the bottom of his heart. Suddenly, as if he had been greatly encouraged, he circled more happily, and the fire on his body burned more and more exuberantly Until qingluan came eagerly, the sky burning fire had reached a highest point. And gradually condensed into the shape of a red light ball. Then, I saw that the light ball stirred violently for a few times, and suddenly exploded "Boom!! --" A deafening noise shook the whole Kunlun area for three times. A moment later, a dazzling golden red light, accompanied by a magnificent and solemn auspicious Fengming, slowly flew down from the sky and landed at the top of Huoyan mountain again. Chapter 623 The fire gradually subsided. Looking at the Phoenix that had begun to change, Gong xuanyue was relieved with satisfaction and waved his hand. The rain screen suddenly dissipated with the wind. In the middle of the mountain, there was a flash of gold. The Phoenix as red as fire changed and gradually turned into a tall young man. Hong Yan still had a picturesque appearance, but the juvenile childishness on his face had completely faded, and there was a bit more mature, calm and introverted. The figure is also taller. Wearing a red robe is no longer the original youth style. The clothes are flying like red lotus blossoming. It is beautiful. Seeing this scene, Xiang Xing couldn''t help but open her soft eyes in amazement and murmur subconsciously. "Take a good look..." Of course, she meant the red robe. The gorgeous gold Silk Embroidered Brocade full of aura is much more high-end and high-grade than her feather cloak freely woven with bird hair! However, Gong xuanyue behind him would not hear her praise from the bottom of his heart. He only heard the words "take a good look". The original smiling face suddenly sank. At the bottom of the Amethyst like eyes, two groups of flames were ignited, which were even hotter than the samadhi true fire. good-looking? Red and gorgeous, I''m so angry. How can I look good! He secretly feigned unhappily, and the strong sour feeling stimulated the wine fragrance that had been diluted a lot to be strong again. At that time, a reborn and brand-new Hongyan Fengjun had walked quickly towards them with great excitement. As soon as he came to them, he flopped and knelt on one knee in the stunned eyes of a group of strange animals. He arched his hands excitedly, and his smiling face was full of gratitude: "thank you xianzun for helping Hong Yan reborn from Nirvana! Great kindness and virtue, Hong Yan will never forget!" "... it''s just a little effort. Feng Jun doesn''t have to bother to remember." Gong xuanyue slightly closed his smelly face and replied. Forget it. Unfortunately, although Hong Yan has grown up on the surface, the childish mind in her heart doesn''t seem to change so quickly. So that he didn''t notice the unhappy color on Gong xuanyue''s face. "No, no! How can Hong Yan forget that they have helped Hong Yan so much! Hong Yan has to apologize to you for her previous unreasonable actions!" With a simple smile on his face, he continued to bow his hands, "so, in order to celebrate this Nirvana event, Hong Yan has decided to invite you two and the strange plants of the whole fire Yan Mountain to hold a grand thank-you banquet..." "... banquet!" Listening to these greedy words, Xiang Xing''s soft eyes lit up suddenly, and his saliva almost came down. Can you eat delicious food again! It can be seen that she highlights her greedy appearance, but the man behind her is almost angry. Holding her arm, I couldn''t help tightening and tightening, and began to think about how to push it off Until a beautiful and elegant cry came from the north. "Xiao Yan, I''d better do this thank-you banquet!" The voice fell, and they saw a huge blue spirit bird flying slowly and falling on the side of Hongyan. With a flash of green light, she turned into a beautiful and graceful beauty. I saw that she also blessed Xiang Xing with gratitude and smiled apologetically, "thank you for your great help to Xiao Yan. Before that, qingluan was more rude, and please accept qingluan''s apology!" Chapter 624 Hearing the speech, Xiang Xing couldn''t help raising his small head and looking at Gong xuanyue. They all saw the definite color at the bottom of each other''s eyes. "... elder martial sister qingluan, why are you here!" Seeing qingluan coming, Hongyan was more happy. She couldn''t help raising her brilliant smiling face. Like a teenager, she subconsciously held her wrist. Xi said, "look, elder martial sister, Xiaoyan has succeeded in Nirvana! Xiaoyan is a real Phoenix from today!..." He shouted happily, but suddenly found that his elder martial sister seemed to show a very unnatural blush at the moment he shook his wrist. The pretty face slightly stopped to one side, and the plain hand tried to pull it out of his palm. Seeing this scene, Hong Yan couldn''t help being dull. But he reacted immediately. Now he is not the little boy in the past. In addition, there are two pairs of burning eyes in front of me Thinking, Hong Yan coughed awkwardly and quickly took back his hand. Don''t turn your face to the other side. Looking at the embarrassed elder martial sisters and brothers who suddenly blushed, Xiang Xing tilted his head. He couldn''t help blinking his soft eyes and chuckling to himself. How innocent. ... it''s the atmosphere around here, which seems to have solidified due to their innocence and embarrassing silence. The solidification made her feel a little embarrassed. The little guy pursed his pink lips, so he had to silently and quietly grab the man''s arm around himself and pull his moon white long sleeve. Signal him to say something to break the atmosphere. After reading the little guy''s meaning, Gong xuanyue paused, and finally temporarily suppressed all his previous unhappiness and sour feelings. Instead, he lifted up his shallow and thin lips and smiled softly. "Hey! Qingluan doesn''t have to thank and apologize for such a small thing. I can''t afford it ~" The man said, his Amethyst eyes narrowed slightly, and suddenly glanced at qingluan with deep meaning. In his words, he also meant something, "anyway, the qingluan venerable is not afraid of difficulties, dangers and stigma. What he wants is not the successful nirvana of Hongyan Fengjun ~" "Now that Feng Jun has succeeded in Nirvana, you should be able to put down some things?" "... elder martial sister, what difficulties and dangers, what stigma?" Before qingluan answered, Hongyan, who was more and more confused, couldn''t help turning around and asked her. Xiang Xing saw that he seemed to be mending his brain, and an inexplicable nervous color suddenly appeared on Junyi''s face. His hands subconsciously grasped his elder martial sister''s shoulders again and asked in a hurry, "elder martial sister, you, who did you do for me, which would lead to difficulties or stigma?" After he said that, he suddenly thought of something. He couldn''t help pulling the stunned elder martial sister behind him. Later, he looked dangerous and alert, and stared at Gong xuanyue with jealousy. The man stared speechless. He hasn''t been jealous with the little devil yet. The little devil thinks about it first! However, for the sake of this guy being looked at by his little girl (Xiang Xing: people are just looking at clothes), he decided not to explain~ "In short, qingluan, I''ll give you another day to think about it. After that day ~" He suddenly gave a speech, and then continued to uphold the fine character of half saying, put his arm around Xiang Xing, turned and rode away in the clouds. Chapter 625 Leaving the green and red birds in a daze at the top of the mountain. ¡­¡­ Cloud. Gong xuanyue circled the little guy in his arms and wandered aimlessly among the clouds with his eyes wistful. The arms are subconsciously tighter and tighter. Xiang Xing was so tight that he had some difficulty breathing that he couldn''t help struggling a little. However, the man was unconventional and did not loosen his strength along with her actions as before. This confused her even more. Seeing the two men flying, they are farther and farther away from the position of duck garrison. Xiang Xing thought and couldn''t help but raise his small head, blink his soft eyes and stare at him. I was about to ask, but suddenly I saw the bottom of the man''s Amethyst eyes dyed with a slightly dark color that she couldn''t understand. I just instinctively feel that the color is a little cold and lonely. As if everything in the world was different from him. Thinking, the little guy paused and had to lift Gong xuanyue''s arm vigorously. Then, without hesitation, he buried his head and took a big bite on his strong arm. Ah woo! "... hiss." The man ate pain, then he recovered and stopped his pace. The light of the eyes shook slightly for a few minutes, but it converged in an instant. Then, the crimson lips suddenly raised his usual light and wanton smile, and his eyebrows deliberately frowned, "ah, when did my little Phoenix become a little flower cat? Have you learned to bite?" "Hum." Xiang Xing snorted and raised his small jaw solemnly in a state of anger. Ruan Nuo muttered, "if you''re unhappy and sulky next time, don''t tell me. I''ll turn into a brain axe and eat your whole body." "... Oh, so fierce?" The girl''s charming appearance with a small temper can''t help laughing at the man wantonly. The eyebrows were picked and pretended to disagree. "Also, when did I feel unhappy and sulky? I don''t want to tell you?" "Just now." Xiang Xing groaned and suddenly stood on tiptoe and raised his little hand. He rubbed hard at the center of the man''s lightly frowned eyebrows, and his small mouth was slightly shriveled, "you see, the heart of this eyebrow is still wrinkled. Who knows what is thinking and can''t tell me what''s on my mind..." Thinking about it, the little guy suddenly thought of something and couldn''t help but open her little hand that was engraved with the contract mark by Gong xuanyue. Looking at the pale gold mark in the palm of his hand, he hummed and turned his little white eyes. "You should get me another mark, such as'' if you hide something from the star, it''s like thunder and lightning..." "Isn''t that too unfair for me ~" Gong xuanyue laughed even more. After thinking about it, he suddenly stretched out his slender palm to her and deliberately pointed to the palm. He also learned from the little guy''s angry look and tried his exquisite jaw with perfect contour, "well, unless you also get me a ''you can''t eat delicious food in ten days without telling your husband something'' ~" "Just do it. Who is afraid of who." Xiang Xing was excited by him and immediately forgot everything. He raised his jaw hard and continued to hum softly, "then, you have to tell me the formula." Otherwise, she won''t do "... Oh, why are you so stupid ~" Seeing that she insisted so stubbornly, even Gong xuanyue was helpless. He couldn''t help laughing and knocked on the tiger''s cerebellar bag melon. Chapter 626 His voice was hoarse. "We use such boring reasons to restrain each other. It''s clear that we don''t trust each other... So, do you really think it''s a good thing?" "... ah." When he said this, Xiang Xing couldn''t help being dull. On second thought. It seems so. Using magic to control her honesty and not to hide, such coercion is not the kind of relationship she wants. Thinking about it, the little guy suddenly hung down his soft eyes and pursed his pink lips. In the end, she was too selfish. However, at this time. The man in front of her suddenly took a step forward and put his hands gently on her slender shoulders. She leaned down slightly, and her delicate and handsome face suddenly came to her ear. "Star," He breathed hoarse, but with a strange solemnity. Unexpectedly, he said, "the mantra of imprisonment is..." ¡­¡­ In this way, Gong xuanyue told her all types of imprisonment formulas. Hearing this, Xiang Xing was more and more stunned and confused. When he finished, he tilted his head and asked, "ah Yue, didn''t you say..." "Xing''er, I will never tell you what I shouldn''t hide from you, huh?" The man sniffed and smiled, and a gentle glimmer appeared in his Amethyst eyes. It is mellow and intoxicating than good wine. His voice fell, and his eyes suddenly shook again. In the moment of retracting his head, he quickly sideways across his face. The thin lip of the shallow rose gently dropped a kiss on the soft round cheek as clear as water. After that, he continued to laugh lightly and wantonly, raised his eyebrows crazily, and looked very proud. He deliberately said, "well, even if I return your kiss at the Qiqiao temple fair ~" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing raised his scallion like fingertips and gently scratched his warm cheek with a trace of touch. Tilt your head incomprehensibly. I have to pay it back. ... but in this way, it seems that she won''t lose. Hey, hey. Thinking, the little guy smiled foolishly. Seeing this, Gong xuanyue couldn''t help shaking his head. But it''s good~ "Well, if we don''t go back, ah Hua may starve to death." He thought and turned the girl around again, his arms around her back again. Continue to knead the formula, soar into the clouds and move forward slowly. Xiang Xing was also happy and relaxed. He continued to nest in his arms and let him isolate the roaring wind from his body, leaving only a warm feeling for her. Two people walk, walk. The little guy still remembered his doubts before being fooled by him. Finally, he continued to ask softly, "you haven''t answered me yet. What were you thinking before I asked you..." "Well..." Men''s voices lengthen. He smiled, "I''ve just been jealous!" "Ah?... what vinegar do you eat?" Xiang Xing was puzzled. No, she didn''t do anything special. Not good enough. But listening to the deep hoarse voice in my ears, I sneered gently, pretending to be born sulky and humming low. "When you were in Hongyan''s transformation, you saw him blink for five times, so I was unhappy, and it was the kind of coax ~" "Ah?" Xiang Xing tilted his head and thought. It seems that there is such a thing. She doesn''t remember how many times she blinked. Thinking, the little guy paused and couldn''t help retorting, "but he''s my uncle." Chapter 627 Anyway, this is the result of duck and duck''s cocoon stripping by Hongyan people. It is said that this Hongyan Fengjun is the biological brother of hongyuhuang, the biological mother of the original owner''s little sister. Moreover, when he looked at her, he didn''t think she looked like ruby. These things, she has told Gong Xuan intact. Besides "Besides, I just thought his clothes looked good, so I blinked a few more." The little guy added solemnly. Unexpectedly, he would be jealous of his uncle. Even jealous of a dress! Just Very happy, hehe. Thinking about it, Xiang Xing giggled and filled the pink lips with happiness. But seeing Gong xuanyue''s face inexplicably: "why can''t my uncle and clothes be jealous ~" She just saw more Paramecium essence and blinked a few times. He would feel that he was eating tightly in his heart. Hum. "Well, well." Looking at the man as if he was going to be awkward, the little guy blinked his soft eyes, and his small body couldn''t help shrinking into his arms again. "Well, I won''t see much in the future, including clothes." She opened her mouth softly and hummed, "then remember to help me choose clothes in the future, because I can''t read it." "OK, OK ~" The man smiled with great satisfaction and subconsciously hugged him again. Just walk slowly towards the other end of the cloud ¡­¡­ That night. Xiang Xing received a genuine gold stamping invitation from yaochi, Kunlun mountain. She was so excited that she left an empty stomach in advance. The next day, she happily went to the banquet with Gong xuanyue and ducks. Qingluan''s local friendship is also very heroic. All kinds of delicacies, delicacies and wines are served one after another. Delicious, not to mention, is carefully processed with the most abundant ingredients of spiritual power. While meeting the appetite, it also has the effect of consolidating spiritual power and assisting in improving the realm of cultivation. In short, the little guy who ate had to hold the wall post before he came out satisfied. After dinner. "Xuanyue immortal, please stay." When Xiang Xing and his party were about to leave, qingluan suddenly led his younger martial sister Xianhe to visit leisurely. She took a long red brocade box from the crane and sent it to Xiang Xing. "Now the Phoenix spirit tail feather has finally returned to its original owner." Qingluan smiled with eyes, saluted the little guy and said solemnly, "sister Xinger, I apologize to you again for my rudeness!" "Sister qingluan is serious!" Xiang Xing, with a sweet smile, held the red brocade box in his arms. He shook his head with a sweet voice. "My sister is also eager to save people. Xinger can understand." Although, she also knew at this moment that the Phoenix blood left in her Phoenix spirit tail feather can not only live the dead, flesh and bones, but also reshape the flesh for the same kind The little guy suddenly felt that he was a super valuable baby~ Hey, in case ah Yue doesn''t want her, she may sell her own blood or something and continue to enjoy peace and happiness here~ (Yaya: what dangerous and weird ideas...) As for Gong xuanyue, he smiled lightly. "Qingluan venerable, at present, it is almost time for Xinger to nirvana. We have to hurry to find the remaining Phoenix spirit tail feather." Chapter 628 He threw a natural and unrestrained fist, "so we won''t stay long. Please send it here. I''ll see you tomorrow." Then he led the two little guys behind him and turned to go. However, at this time, qingluan seemed to suddenly think of something, and called softly, shouting at the footsteps of several people. "Xuanyue xianzun, sister Xinger, please wait a minute!" "... huh?" They had a meal and subconsciously turned back. The qingluan smiled apologetically and continued. "The other tail feather you are looking for... I think I should know the general direction." She said, and suddenly she brushed her hand, and a water mirror fantasy came out. A seemingly quiet and peaceful small village and a high mountain sect behind the small village suddenly emerged in the illusion. Seeing the Mountain Gate with the same style as Xuantian sect, Gong xuanyue was slightly surprised: "this is Wuji sect?" "Exactly." Qingluan nodded and continued, "I picked up sister Xinger''s phoenix tail feather near Wuji village at the foot of Wuji Zong mountain." "At that time, I did see another one, but it fell into the south of the Wuji village... As for whether it was picked up by others, it was still there. At least there, there would always be some clues." "... I see." Hearing the speech, Gong xuanyue pondered for a while and couldn''t help but hug his fist again to thank him. "Thank you for your guidance." "No harm." Qingluan still smiles beautifully. Finally, he suddenly turned his eyes to Xiang Xing, who was listening quietly. Smile even more, "by the way, Xiaoyan also asked me to bring a word to sister Xinger." "You really look like senior sister Hongyu." ¡­¡­ ¡ª¡ª On the way back, he changed back to the form of xiaofeichirp. Xiang Xing, who is in the process of cultivating students'' breathing, has been chewing this sentence silently. When ducks and ducks investigated Hongyan before, they also picked out the legendary hongyuhuang woman and looked at it for a few eyes. That is indeed a peerless beauty. If she can still live until now, I''m afraid there''s nothing wrong with Xia Ling. Unfortunately, after leaving her phoenix egg two thousand years ago, the Red Jade Phoenix woman turned into a sea of fire and died suddenly. As for the reason for her death, the plot system thought it was not important and did not repeat it. But what''s interesting is. At that time, she picked up the nest of Phoenix relatives of the original master''s young sister, but she still couldn''t find out what the original master''s father was. The plot is also not written. What it looks like, whether it''s alive or not, is unknown. ¡­¡­ However, it seems to her that it is not very important, just like the hint of the plot system. She didn''t come to recognize her. Moreover, sometimes it''s not a good thing to have too many relatives. Like the best relatives in the world before Xiang Xing thinks it''s better not to provoke such relatives. As long as she can live well with ah Yue and enjoy peace and happiness together, it''s enough. After thinking about it, xiaofeijo could not help but comfortably twisted her round body and rubbed hard into the arms of the man who gently hugged herself and smoothed her back. Rub the little bird''s head against his left atrium. Listening to the reassuring powerful heartbeat, I fell asleep. ¡­¡­ Ten days later. A man, a woman and a fat child appeared at the foot of Wuji peak and in front of Wuji village. Chapter 629 Looking up, not far behind the village, the towering mountain gate is the gate of Wuji sect, which is almost as famous as Xuantian sect. However, somehow, there was an unspeakable strange smell around the Wuji sect, including the Wuji village. Such a breath was already noticed when Xiang Xing and Gong xuanyue stepped into the field of Wuji sect. The man explained with the little guy that this strange smell, nine times out of ten, came from the demon world. In addition, during the forty-nine years before Xiang Xing recovered from his injury, Gong xuanyue did vaguely hear some rumors about the recent invasion of Wuji sect by demons. Now, combined with what qingluan said, Fengling tail feather is left here. The man couldn''t help laughing helplessly. I''m afraid there is something between the two. ¡­¡­ Nevertheless, according to the unwritten regulations of the immortal world, if the three people want to investigate under the command of the Wuji sect, they still have to get the permission of the Wuji sect. When he learned about this rule before, Xiang Xing couldn''t help but glanced at Gong xuanyue without expression. Bad cake. With a Yue''s reputation in the immortal cultivation world... Will the leader of Wuji sect really give him face? According to Yaya, the old man in charge of Wuji sect has no source. He is also an old man who is addicted to alcohol. Ah Yue stole a lot of his good wine If they just go up and say hello, it''s almost like being driven away by the old man! Thinking, the little guy suddenly felt dizzy in his head. But men don''t seem to mind. "Don''t worry ~ your husband, I''ve been wandering outside for thousands of years. Where else can I go?" Gong xuanyue smiled casually and directly pinched his fingers in front of Xiang Xing. Then he proudly raised his fine eyebrows and put on a thoughtful look. "I''m sure I can let the old man use it and invite us in ~" ¡­¡­ After thinking about it, the little guy chewed the sugar gourd he bought at the entrance of the village, followed the man skillfully and entered the limitless village. Before moving forward two steps, I saw a group of xiaolingxiu dressed up as Wuji sect disciples, with all kinds of guys'' magic weapons, flying in a hurry to defend the sword above the village and moving towards the south of the village. The leader is a high-level disciple with beautiful appearance. Xiang Xing even has some impressions of him. In the original plot, this seems to be one of Xia Ling''s harem troupes. Although she was not in the mood to remember his name. After the group''s spiritual practice gradually flew away, Gong xuanyue led two little guys to a pancake stall on the street of the village. After buying a big fried scallion cake for each of the two little guys, he smiled lightly, pretending to ask casually about the pancake stall owner who was watching the excitement in the sky. "Sir, the immortals are in a hurry. What happened nearby?" "Ah? Immortal?" The pancake man looked at the young couple who were white and red in January, and the little baby who was very watery, white and fat. Knowing that these three must be just ordinary rich families passing by, he smiled and explained enthusiastically while continuing to spread pancakes. "Hey, young master, you don''t know. Those are not immortals, but spiritual practitioners who have joined the Wuji sect of the immortal sect ~" Chapter 630 "Well, in the southern suburb of Wuji village, a haunting demon came recently. The strength of the demon was very strong. The Wuji sect had two teams of disciples in the past and failed to subdue it." "No, just a few days ago, Fei Shangxian, the eldest disciple of the leader passive immortal Zun and the eldest martial brother of Wuji sect, left the pass. He said he wanted to find a demon to practice his hands and move his muscles and bones, so he brought his own elite disciples and killed them ~" "Speaking of Fei Nan''s immortality, that''s a famous figure in the immortality world. It''s also one of the best young people''s spiritual cultivation, in addition to the five sons of Xuantian sect ''night quiet spring mountain sky'' and Xia Ling Jinxian!" The eldest brother selling meat buns also smiled and interposed, "I don''t know if he will be the next leader of Wuji sect after our passive immortal respected Tao soared ~" "I see. Thank you for your advice." With a light smile, Gong xuanyue bought some steamed stuffed buns for the two drooling little guys who had just finished eating the big pancakes and looked at the big meat steamed stuffed buns on one side, and left with each other. Of course, they just pretended to pass by the village, but in fact, they quietly followed the energetic Fei Nan and his party and came to a farmland in the southern suburb of Wuji village. The men were slowly descending from the farmland to an old man waiting. When the old man saw fernan and his party coming from afar, his eyes lit up and he greeted them excitedly. "Fei Nan Shangxian, you''re here at last!... our Wuji village is finally saved!!" The old man said, as if excited to the depths of the general, directly a leg soft, almost knelt down in front of fernan. Surprised, the young spiritual quickly stretched out his hands and helped him up. With a gentle face: "village head Wu, don''t do this. It''s our duty to subdue demons and eliminate demons and protect the people. We don''t need to thank you so much!" "You''d better take me to the dormant place of the demon and wait until the immortal subdues the demon." "OK, OK!" Village head Wu nodded repeatedly and made a gesture of invitation, "immortal, please come with me!" The party turned around and gradually left the farmland. Seeing this, Xiang Xing, who was hiding in the dark to observe with Gong xuanyue, had a crooked head and blinked his soft eyes incomprehensibly. She took a small bite of meat steamed stuffed bun and asked the man on the side vaguely as she ate it. "Yue, you''re wordy. They all seem spiritual... Well... Why should a mortal grandfather lead the way to the demon?" Pinch your fingers and you can figure it out. And as we all know, ordinary human contact with demons is bound to be infected with demonic Qi. If they can''t be cured, they will die. It''s too risky to let the village head take it directly. Unexpectedly, Gong xuanyue narrowed his dark purple eyes and smiled faintly. "He will take it with him. Naturally, he has his own reason." The man said, suddenly picked up the girl on his side and held it in his arms. He said something in his mouth. After blessing her with immortal power, he thought again. As if the preparation was not enough, he frowned slightly. He glanced at the ducks and ducks. The shallow Rose''s lip angle faintly aroused and ordered, "ah Hua, you turn back to your original shape and come to the star''s head." Smell the speech, the little guy is interested. Yes, she hasn''t seen the duck turn back to its original shape! Chapter 631 And the duck never said what its original shape was, only vaguely mentioned that it was a plant or something She''s always been surprised. After thinking about it, Xiang Xing couldn''t help but stare at the duck with his soft eyes. Never let go of the moment of his transformation, to see what he is. "I..." She was suddenly named by her master, and she was very embarrassed. He hesitated for a long time, but still looked reluctant, "I can change..." "Of course ~" Gong xuanyue nodded very readily. But the conversation turned again, gently pinching his jaw and thinking, "well, I haven''t drunk some herbal tea for a long time... I miss it ~" "... I change, I change!" Hearing that the man mentioned some kind of flower tea, the duck was so frightened that the whole person trembled three times. He quickly read the formula and began to take shape. But for a moment, Xiang Xing saw a glittering white brilliance on the white and fat little boy. And he gradually becomes smaller and smaller in this white light Gradually, it became the shape of a small flower. Until Guanghua dispersed, the scene in front of him made the little guy suddenly open his soft eyes. This The green stems and leaves, the ice and jade essence of the petals, are like lotus shaped petals like snow [sure enough, it''s you, the legendary king of herbs and the iceberg snow lotus that can cure all diseases!] Xiang Xing couldn''t help but shout directly in the secret voice with the duck system. Then, as if he had got the essence of Gong xuanyue, he laughed lightly and rippled, [Hahahahahaha! ~... It''s difficult. No wonder you call it white lotus ~! Hahaha...] [¡­¡­] Ducks and ducks are so ashamed that they want to find a seam to drill in and replant themselves. It''s true. He''s a handsome seven foot man. He planted an old locust tree, which is better than a white lotus! Isn''t that why he doesn''t want to tell a Xing that he is really a white lotus [all right, stop laughing and laugh again. Your family will come to see my poor flower with jealous eyes that want to kill me!] The duck interrupts Xiang Xing''s sneer sadly. Then, I saw the pure, refined and shy Tianshan snow lotus suddenly jump on the little guy''s head. Another bright white light flashed. Tianshan snow lotus, which was originally so big, suddenly turned into a snow lotus hair ornament the size of more than a fingernail, pinned to the side of Xiang Xing''s bud head. It adds a little more delicacy and loveliness to her. At the same time, she suddenly felt a fresh and pleasant smell of snow lotus, spreading from the top of her head and wrapping her carefully. The fragrance flows into the nasal cavity, which makes people feel comfortable and unobstructed, and the body becomes unspeakably light. "Good, wonderful feeling..." Feeling this interesting change, Xiang Xing couldn''t help but milk his voice and exclaim in a low voice. On one side, Gong xuanyue smiled softly, raised his slender big hand and rubbed his soft and furry head. His voice was hoarse. "Your accomplishments are not enough to resist the magic breath, so you need ah Hua''s characteristics to resist the magic fog for you." As he spoke, he suddenly leaned down and hung his head slightly. He smiled and sniffed at the little guy. If the tip of the nose seemed to scratch over and over again, it made her itch, and her heart could not help trembling gently. Chapter 632 Until the man nodded, the delicate lips of the shallow rose were satisfactorily outlined. "Well, then there''s no problem... Let''s hurry up." After saying that, he continued to pick up the little guy, took her quietly to follow fernan and his party, and came to the foot of a stone mountain on the side of the farmland. At that time, the village head Wu trembled his fingers and pointed to a large stone cave on the hillside of the stone mountain, and his voice trembled. "Fei nanshang immortal, that''s the cave of the devil! The devil is really cunning. It''s convenient for him to live here and plunder the herbs planted by our village for Wuji clan!" "So." Fernan answered softly. Then he remained silent and only stared at the hole and thought. "... elder martial brother, I''ve fought with other martial brothers before. I have some experience." A small elite disciple beside Fei Nan came forward and whispered to him, "this demon has extremely high magic skills and is extremely cruel. We must not act rashly." "It''s mainly because I''m worried that he''ll be angered. In case of releasing magic breath, it will affect the villagers." The little elite disciple said, suddenly paused, and his voice was suddenly very low, "after all, the magic barrier we placed in Wuji village is already very weak..." Although the words were light, Xiang Xing heard them clearly under the spell blessing of Gong xuanyue. She couldn''t help but lift her soft eyes and look at the man who was lying in the bush with her and carefully wrapped her in a warm embrace. Feeling in my heart. It is worthy of being the spiritual sect nearest to the entrance of the demon world... Even the magic barrier can''t bear it and has been weakened. ¡­¡­ "... I see. You don''t have to say it." At the other end, fernan suddenly raised his hand and interrupted the words of the little elite disciples. After that, he took out his sword and said a few words. A faint golden light suddenly appeared on the sword. "You are here to protect the Dharma, protect Bao Village and village head Wu. Elder martial brother, I''ll meet him first!" After he said that, he lit the ground and got up, took the cloud up the mountain and fell in front of the cave. Directly pick up the sword and step into the cave. In a short while, there were terrible and shrill howls of demons in the cave. At the entrance of the cave, the golden aura came out intertwined with the smell of dark purple demons, plus the noisy movement inside, giving people a feeling of extremely fierce war. However, Xiang Xing listened, but inexplicably felt that something was wrong. Although she hasn''t touched or fought in this world, she once had the experience of fighting with magic as a monster. In short, she felt inexplicably that the aura and sword spirit released by fernan, and even the magic breath continuously vomited by the demon, seemed... To have a very deliberate sense of vision. Thinking, the little guy suddenly couldn''t help but whisper and ask the man in his ear. "Yue, is it really a fight in that cave?" "Oh ~" When Gong xuanyue heard the speech, he seemed to have had an insight into it. He wantonly aroused Fei''s lips and laughed a few times. "You''ll see." He said, circling her arms and tightening them a little. Later, the little guy saw a piece of gilded white paper like the last invitation in the palm of his hand. The slender fingertips with distinct joints quickly flipped over the paper. Chapter 633 After a while, he folded out a small paper finch~ At the same time, Xiang Xing suddenly found that after the formation of the little bird, the whole body actually showed a translucent texture. When the male population read a formula, the paper bird became only a transparent shape with an extremely fine outline after a glittering golden light. Then he spread his wings and flew towards the hole with paper wings. Then the little guy listened to the deep hoarse voice on his ear and smiled low again. He suddenly raised his hand and brushed a water mirror illusion in front of her. Soon, what the little paper finch saw and heard was directly imaged in it. Xiang Xing couldn''t help feeling as if he were watching a live broadcast~ ¡­¡­ At that time, in the cave. The immortal and the devil were not so much fighting madly, but throwing their spiritual power and magic breath out of the cave with tacit understanding to create an illusion. As for the black and white, they sat facing each other seriously and talked. "Demon envoy, why are you still staying here?" Fei Nan frowned tightly and asked the demon messenger in black in a deep voice, "if your magic breath spreads to the limitless village and invades the people in the village, it will not be me next time, but my master, passive immortal Zun!" "Do you think this is what I want to come and go!" The devil made the adult look embarrassed. He frowned and sighed, "Your Highness the devil gave me a ban. I can''t find the Phoenix spirit tail feather. Even if I have a hundred heads, I can''t leave here!" "... so." Hearing the four words of Feng Ling''s tail feather, Fei Nan was stunned quickly. Although the evil envoy didn''t notice it, Xiang Xing and Gong xuanyue caught it quickly. Can''t help looking at each other. Is the last tail feather in fernan''s hand? "... besides, during the period of your closed door cultivation, wave after wave of elite disciples of wujizong killed me. Although they can''t do anything to me, I still suffered a lot of injuries, large and small." The evil envoy continued to complain. Suddenly he stood up and looked at the herb field outside the cave. His heart was reluctant, "I crouched here for the convenience of healing!" "This..." Fernan was embarrassed to see him like this. He pondered, sighed, and got up. He said, "then, Lord magic envoy, you can take good care of your injury here. After you take good care of it, please change a place to be a stronghold, and then continue to look for the Phoenix spirit tail feather." "I will try my best to help you... Well, from today on, I will take charge of the task of ''crusading'' you. We will continue to make the illusion of fierce struggle and no win, so that you can have free time and recover as soon as possible." He said, his eyes suddenly dignified, "otherwise, I didn''t deceive you. My master has attached great importance to you. If you don''t find a way to deal with it, you will fight with him!" "... no, no, no, I don''t have the courage and strength!" The evil envoy was frightened by fernan''s words and shook his head and hands. After a pause, he had to agree to his proposal, "OK, then do as you say. I''ll take a step back for the time being!" ¡­¡­ "The Wuji sect is quite interesting. They dare to collude with demons behind their backs." After watching the scene just now, Gong xuanyue couldn''t help sneering coldly and waved away the water mirror fantasy in front of them. Chapter 634 "What are we doing now?" Xiang Xing actually didn''t study the "conspiracy" that Fei Nan came up with, so he directly threw the stall to her ah Yue. She''s a salted fish. She doesn''t want to. Thinking, the little guy took some candied fruit from the heaven and earth bag, threw it into his mouth and ate it with relish. "Well..." When the man heard the speech, his voice suddenly lengthened. After pondering for a while, he suddenly smiled softly and slapped his fingers. "Ha ~ since your tail feather is likely to be related to fernan, let''s change our strategy... Directly enter the Wuji sect and wait for the opportunity to get it ~ what do you think?" "I think Kuo Yi." The little fellow ate the preserves and replied vaguely. The next second, the little forehead was flicked directly by the man''s fingers. "My little ancestors, why are they so obedient today ~? They don''t quarrel with me ~" The man smiled, but he pulled the little girl''s shoulder slightly. He also turned his head sideways, facing the fat soft ball''s cheek. Then, Xiang Xing suddenly felt that handsome and wanton exquisite face, suddenly enlarged in front of him. His eyes narrowed slightly, so he kissed them. ¡­¡­ and. and! And stole a lot of preserves from her!! "... how can you steal my food!!" The little guy was half angry with his behavior, his soft eyebrows were tightly wrinkled, and his cheeks were puffer with anger. Hum, stare big soft eyes, and stare at the man with a rippling smile. I used to steal wine, but now I steal sugar. He''s an incorrigible villain. Hum! "Oh, you won''t lose a kilo of meat if you eat one or two ~" The man smiled even more, joked shamelessly and kissed her for a while. ¡­¡­ But this time, Gong xuanyue didn''t continue to steal the preserves. Because the little guy immediately swallowed the preserves when he attacked again. Even in the end, he raised a small eyebrow at him proudly. The man can only shrug and smile helplessly. He immediately stood up and picked up Xiang Xing. He looked again at the direction of the cave where the play was still taking place and laughed wantonly. "Well, let''s carry out the plan ~!" ¡­¡­ At that time, village head Wu, who was still standing at the foot of the stone mountain, and a group of Dharma guardians of the Wuji sect, were nervously watching the gorgeous performance as if immortal power and magic breath didn''t want money. The tension in my heart is about to explode. It''s hard. Can''t even their famous Fei Nan Shangxian do anything about this demon! Do you really want to invite passive immortal Zun A group of people are anxious like ants on a hot pot. But suddenly I heard two loud drinks from the cave, regardless of you and me. "Demon, where to escape!" "With your little hairy child, you still want to catch the Buddha?" When the voice fell, they saw that Fei Nan went up to the immortal and rushed out of the cave one by one with the dark devil. Continue to show the actor''s acting skills and fight madly in mid air. "Senior brother!!" The elite disciples of Wuji sect suddenly looked up and saw that the air war was extremely fierce, and their dear senior brother seemed to be at a disadvantage! The disciples immediately felt that they couldn''t get better. After looking at each other, they couldn''t help dispersing and arranging the formation to form a large array with immortal power. Use this cloth to lay a glittering net and attack the demon. Chapter 635 It''s a pity that the demon is still too powerful. Even if there is a net of prohibitions, it still can''t contain his actions. It angered him. "Drink!" The devil shouted again, and a thick dark purple magic fog suddenly gathered in his hand. With a wave of his big hand, the magic fog spread all over the herb farmland in an instant. Wherever you go, the vegetation is destroyed. Village head Wu was even more unlucky. He screamed, "ah! ~" and covered his throat and fell to the ground. Even several disciples of Wuji sect could not resist and were injured by the magic fog. For a moment, the outcome seemed to be a foregone conclusion. At this time, according to fernan''s small calculation, he should bravely fight back with a Jedi when the messenger of the demon world sends out the last blow, and drive the demon away after "seriously injuring" it. Then you can go back to Wuji sect to recover your life. After he has "cured his injury", you can fight with the devil again. After thinking about it, fernan secretly hooked his lips and immediately pretended to lift the sword again to meet the attack of the demon envoy. "Bold demon, eat the immortal sword!! --" Fernan shouted, and the sword was about to stab him. However, at this time. Mutation! I saw a light golden, mellow and powerful brilliance, which suddenly flashed between the immortal and the devil. Then, it turned directly into a golden rope and tied the messenger of the demon world impolitely. I pulled it to the ground. "The demon is trapped!" The disciples of Wuji sect were overjoyed. They couldn''t help taking care of any internal injuries. They rushed over one after another and surrounded the demon envoy. The evil emissary was suddenly stunned by this scene, and could not help but subconsciously and quickly looked at fernan not far away. What''s going on! Did... Fei Nan give him an overt obedience and a covert conspiracy?! But at this time, fernan also looked shocked and stunned. My heart sank suddenly. The golden light just now is obviously not the mental skill of their Wuji sect. But he felt very familiar. It seems that I have seen it in xiaoling''er and her five annoying senior brothers Is it xuantianzong''s people who came to stir up the situation? Thinking of this, fernan felt even more frightened and couldn''t help rushing forward. Unfortunately, before he approached, he saw a handsome young man in a moon white gown, leading a beautiful and moving young girl in red, flashing in front of fernan. Stopped his way. And the golden rope was in the man''s hand. Seeing this, Fernand was stunned. He could not help but collect his eyes and asked in a deep voice: "this fairy friend, excuse me..." "What are you asking? Can''t you see that I''m helping you ~?" The young man suddenly opened his mouth, and fernan felt a very frivolous and wanton breath suddenly emanating from him. Crazy man, but he really has commensurate capital. Moreover, he is openly showing himself the realm of his nine heaven Xuanxian. Thinking, fernan had to be soft for the time being. "No, that''s not what the disciple meant!" With a dry smile, he quickly bowed his hands and saluted, "the disciple is Wuji Zong Feinan. Dare to ask xianzun..." "I don''t want to tell you yet ~" Gong xuanyue still looked cheap and fooled the famous Feinan Shangxian in the Wuji sect. Chapter 636 When the disciples around saw that their master brother was treated so rudely, the whole person was not good. A few of them were grumpy and took two steps with an unconvinced face: "you!..." "Step back! Don''t be rude!" Fernan quickly opened his mouth and drank the younger martial brothers back. Seeing him think carefully, he couldn''t help but evoke a faint smile as warm as jade and saluted Gong xuanyue again. "Thank you xianzun for saving me! But this demon has been rampant in the territory of Wuji sect for a long time. Today, I subdued it. The disciple must give it to the leader xianzun..." "I''d like to give you a favor and deliver this demon to us and take it back to Wuji sect for processing!... of course, as an equivalent exchange, I Wuji sect will offer a generous gift to thank xianzun for saving his life!" After that, he quietly pursed his thin lips and observed the change of the young man''s look. Unfortunately, the man still just shrugged. And he didn''t mean to hand over the demon messenger at all. "Well, I''m going to visit your old man anyway. This demon is just a gift from me to your old man ~" Gong xuanyue smiled casually. Without waiting for Fei nan to react with a group of disciples, he casually pulled the golden light rope in his hand, and the demon behind him roared in pain and became smaller and smaller bound by the golden light rope Finally, it was directly shrunk into a black bead the size of a duck egg, and slowly flew into his hand. Then he turned his head to the dull crowd and laughed softly. "Ladies and gentlemen, please lead the way?" ¡­¡­ After a while, the villagers of Wuji village saw the disciples and flew past with their swords to Wuji sect. All of them were smiling, elated and triumphant. And somehow, there seems to be two more people in that team Soon, village head Wu returned to the village with a red face. Seeing this, the villagers immediately welcomed him and asked, "village head, what''s the situation? Has the demon been subdued?" "Subdued, subdued by a passing immortal with boundless power!" Village head Wu proudly held his head up and said, "this immortal statue is really powerful! Originally, I had been eroded by the magic fog, and there was no doubt that I would die... But the immortal statue only used a pill to bring me back to life!" "So powerful!" The villagers couldn''t help showing their admiration. What a big man this should be! No, it''s the same level as their passive xianzun, isn''t it? ¡­¡­ At that time, Wuji lived in front of the mountain gate. Passive immortal Zun led a group of elders and a group of elite disciples to gather together and wait. Earlier, some disciples reported that a nine heaven Xuanxian came to the stone mountain of Wuji village. He easily subdued the evil creature and saved the lives of a group of disciples and the head of Wuji village. This shocked xianzun. It is a good time recently, when the weather is favorable and everything is in full bloom. Generally speaking, in order to ascend to the divine world as soon as possible, every immortal should devote himself to cultivation in his own sect. How many nine heaven Xuan immortals will swagger around the three realms? Of course, except for the damned Gong xuanyue who steals his xianniang from time to time. Chapter 637 Thinking of the damned Palace xuanyue, the passive immortal Zun was angry in his heart. Last time, the smelly boy drank the oldest best wine in his cellar and slept in the cellar unscrupulously! If it weren''t for the time when he was about to rise, he would beat the smelly boy all over the ground looking for teeth! After thinking about it, passive immortal Zun still couldn''t help but hum. Before long, the mighty elites led by fernan also flew back with their swords. But at this time, a burst of heartbeats exploded, blood pressure rose rapidly, and the whole body''s meridians were almost perverse. The hearty laughter came leisurely from the air "Ha ha ha ha ~ ~ old man passive, let''s meet again ~!" "... how could it be him!" After listening to the voice that almost killed him and died in situ, the passive immortal Zun almost didn''t stand firm. Fortunately, several quick eyed little disciples rushed forward and helped him. Soon, the elders and disciples saw the xuanyue immortal Zun of xuantianzong, who was listed as the No. 1 public enemy of Wuji sect by the leader not long ago, falling leisurely in front of a crowd with a light and wanton smile. SA Shuang raised his hand and greeted warmly: "Dear Fairy Friends, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m fine ~" "... I would rather never see you again in my life!" Passive immortal Zun finally passed God, slightly covered his chest and glared at Gong xuanyue. "Harm ~" Gong xuanyue smiled, waved his hand, pretended to be persuasive, and said with a smile, "look at you, the old man is so old. Remembering revenge hurts both brain and body ~" "That has nothing to do with you!" Passive immortal Zun blew his beard angrily, stared and snorted. After that, he tried his best to breathe and breathe, and read the meditation formula crazily at the bottom of his heart. After finally pressing down his anger, he continued to calm his old face and asked angrily, "what are you doing here again?" I''m out of a jar of wine now! He wants to drink again! "Don''t worry, I''ve stopped drinking and won''t pay attention to your wine jar ~" Gong xuanyue said something that everyone in Wuji sect couldn''t believe. Then he raised his arm and brought over a little guy who had been eating melons and watching the play. He smiled happily. "Come on, let me introduce you first. This is my Taoist companion, Xiang Xing ~" Then he hung his head slightly and blinked at Xiang Xing. His voice was soft, "xing''er, come and say hello to some leaders and elders ~" "... Hello, master Xian Zun and elder Xian Zun." The little guy can only take a half step forward and bow to the immortals politely and skillfully. The soft and charming appearance, coupled with the light and waxy voice, really sprouted the hearts of everyone. Look, what a lovely and exquisite little girl! Why did you follow this shameless and skinnless smelly boy? Alas, this smelly boy must have used some conspiracy to abduct people Thinking about it, the elders and disciples couldn''t help but feel sorry for Xiang Xing silently. What a pity. "... so, in fact, I just went out to visit the mountains and waters with my Taoist partners. I just happened to pass by your stone mountain in Wuji village." Chapter 638 Gong xuanyue''s face didn''t turn red and his heart didn''t jump. "As a result, I saw that your disciples were attacked by a demon! Naturally, I have to see the injustice and draw a knife to help me ~" "Then he accidentally took the demon back." The man said, suddenly reaching into his sleeve, took out the black egg still tied by the golden light rope from the heaven and earth bag, and lit up. Solemnly, "here, why don''t you check the goods?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a burst of depression. After a pause, he ordered his disciples to take the black egg and have a closer look. ¡ª¡ªThe evil spirit in the head here seems to be the evil fog that has lingered around Wuji village for a long time. Thinking, I couldn''t help looking at fernan standing on the side. Shen ran asked, "Nan''er, is it really your martial uncle xuanyue who saved you all?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although fernan didn''t want to admit it, there were a large number of people present at that time, and even the people of Wuji village were watching. He really couldn''t talk nonsense. He could only bow his hand and nodded quickly, "yes, master, the demon... Was indeed subdued by martial uncle xuanyue. He also saved the lives of his disciples and disciples." "... I see." Seeing his favorite disciples say so, he has nothing to say without a source. After thinking about it, I can only look at Gong xuanyue again, and force a very ugly dry smile from the corners of my stiff mouth, "then, I still thank xuanyue for helping me wujizong!" "Hahaha ~ it''s a piece of cake, not enough to hang your teeth!" Gong xuanyue still laughed heartily. Finally, the conversation turned, "you don''t have to give me the generous gifts you said. As long as you can give me a guest room in wujizong and let me stay with Taoist partners for a night, it will be ~" "What do you think, passive?" The man paused for a moment, then suddenly patted his chest and added sincerely on his face. "I promise to stay only one night and leave, and I will never drink a drop of your wujizong wine, otherwise I will be devastated by heaven and lightning and cross the robbery in advance ~" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Unfortunately, although this statement came out, the people of wujizong still didn''t believe it. Gong xuanyue, they can''t count the number of times they go back! What else do you say to swear... Swear something, you can only deceive the lovely and dull Taoist companion on his side! However, at this time. A silly little guy in the eyes of everyone suddenly took two big steps and walked forward after a little thought. Then he raised his soft hand and shone at the passive immortal Zun, revealing the mark of imprisonment in the palm. "Master, you can believe ah Yue''s words." I saw her head crooked, hanging powder to moisten her lips, and soft Nuo seriously said, "this is the imprisonment of a Yue''s'' prohibition of drinking ''. If he drinks wine, it will really break the sky." "If you don''t believe it... Well, let''s try it and show you." Xiang Xing said, suddenly casting soft eyes on an alcoholic elder behind him. With a sudden smile, he was about to take a step and borrow a wine jar from him. Surprised, the little elder quickly hid behind the headmaster and stared at her strangely. Passive also quickly waved his hand and hurriedly said: "the test is not necessary... I believe him, believe him!" Darling, isn''t he still the whole mountain that was broken by the thunder? Chapter 639 "Well, xing''er, thank you for your kindness ~" Seeing the passive release, the little guy''s soft eyes suddenly lit up, and he bowed to him politely and skillfully. He quickly glanced aside and successfully conveyed the narrow color that overflowed at the bottom of his eyes to Gong xuanyue''s eyes. The man lifted his delicate eyes and was amazed at her operation. His little daughter-in-law really has the same temperament as herself. Wilted~ Therefore, there is a saying in the human world that is very good. It''s not a family. Don''t enter a family~ ¡­¡­ In this way, Xiang Xing and Gong xuanyue successfully lived in the luxurious wing room of wujizong. As soon as they entered the wing room, they turned around and locked the door, sat down at the small tea table and discussed their next countermeasures. "Yue, after I had one more tail feather, it seems that my cultivation has really soared, and even my perception has become stronger ~" Xiang Xing hung a pink lip flap and happily reported his changes to the man. She tilted her little head, as if she had felt it for a while. The soft eyes immediately brightened up, "I feel the response of the tail feather. It is indeed hidden in the limitless sect!" As he said this, the little guy suddenly lowered his head again, hung his head on the table and muttered in a low voice, "unfortunately, I can''t feel the specific direction..." Duck''s GPS map can only find people, not goods. Alas~ "Well, I can find it." When Xiang Xing sighed, the slender big hand of the man sitting opposite suddenly stretched out to her and rubbed his soft head hard. Qingman smiled wantonly, "anyway, there are always those secret rooms of Wuji sect, treasure Pavilion and so on. I have already found out ~" As he spoke, his Amethyst eyes flashed a little strange light. He smiled even more. "Moreover, he can let that fernan show us the way." "... let him lead the way?" Xiang Xing slowly raised his small head, and his soft eyes were full of question marks. How could fernan lead them "Well ~" Gong xuanyue hooked the lips of shallow rose and raised his eyebrows a little. But he sold it, "by tonight, you will know." ¡­¡­ so Gong xuanyue took Xiang Xing to have a good sleep and called it "nourishing enough energy for action at night". Then, under the smelly face of passive immortal Zun, they ate a welcome and thank-you banquet arranged by him. Finally, at night. At that time, the man was leading the little guy, holding his stomach, walking and eating in the back garden of wujizong. At this time, it was time for the disciples of Wuji sect to have evening classes with their masters and elders. There were people outside, but they didn''t care. They stole their eyes from them. Just as Xiang Xing squatted in a cluster of flowers and teased the unknown herbal medicine she had never seen, but had some spirituality and would resist a little. Suddenly, she only felt a strange flash in the corner of her eyes, and it seemed that a slightly familiar figure flashed quickly. ¡ª¡ªLike, fernan? The little guy paused and subconsciously looked up at the man on his side. Sure enough, he also found the anomaly. He was quietly hiding his hand in his sleeve and pinching his fingers. Finally, he sneered softly. "I dare to save you. I''m really loyal to the demon world ~" As Gong xuanyue said, he suddenly lowered his eyes and gave Xiang Xing a wink. Chapter 640 The little guy immediately changed into a little fat chirp, flew to the man''s shoulder and stood. Then he whispered a formula. But in a flash, Xiang Xing saw the egg shaped pale gold protective cover appear on the two people again. This time, it seems to make their bodies more transparent. "Well, let''s find the little brother fernan to lead the way ~" When everything was ready, Gong xuanyue wantonly hooked Fei''s lips, his body flashed and quickly followed the figure. As the distance got closer and closer, Xiang Xing finally saw the man''s face. It''s really fernan. At this time, he was sneaking around the wujizong dungeon where the demon was locked. And groping on big trees and pillars. It''s like something''s sticking up. When he left, Gong xuanyue thought about it and quietly swam away. It was found that almost all the spells on the column were spells hiding magic breath and various small arrays. The man couldn''t help raising his fine eyebrows. Is this to let the demon escape by itself. Then he''ll give him a hand~ After thinking about it, Gong xuanyue smiled in a low voice. Unexpectedly, he suddenly took out the big wine gourd Xiang Xing had not seen for a long time from the heaven and earth bag in his sleeve! A little fat chirp screamed: "ah Yue, you..." Surprised, they''re following others now! How can this guy drink at such a time? If he goes crazy They will be kicked down the mountain by the angry passive xianzun, won''t they? Thinking about it, Xiao feijoo shook his feathers, and his black soft eyes showed the color of milk fierce anger, humming, "ah Yue, this is not the time to drink!" "Hey, hey ~" Gong xuanyue didn''t seem to listen to her words at all. He just laughed, pulled out the bottle of wine gourd, looked up and poured Hearing the long lost aroma of wine, Xiang Xing''s eyes narrowed, and his forehead suddenly snapped, bursting out two green tendons. However, at this time. A thin white light flashed across the horizon, and a faint roar of thunder came to my face. Soon. ¡°pia£¡£¡¡ª¡ª¡± A thunderbolt as thick as a bucket hit directly above the wujizong dungeon. Even more, he wore it and directly broke the big cage that imprisoned a demon messenger ¡­¡­ At that time, passive immortal Zun, who was taking his disciples to evening class, heard this loud noise and almost fell off the futon. The old eyes were tinged with deep seriousness. What''s the matter? Why did the lightning strike his Wuji sect! Recently... No one should have survived the robbery! Thinking, the passive immortal Zun suddenly remembered what the Taoist companion of Gong xuanyue said in the daytime. The whole person immediately became bad. He couldn''t help blowing his beard, staring and suddenly stood up. Isn''t it Gong xuanyue''s smelly boy who starts drinking again?! The more you think about it, the more angry you are. You can''t help stamping your feet and leading a group of elders and elite disciples: "see the xuanyue immortal statue with me!" "Yes!" ¡­¡­ However, to our surprise. When he took a large group of people to the guest room where Gong xuanyue lived, he was about to question. On the contrary, they saw the xianzun and his wife first. They were standing together and staring at the lightning from time to time. Chapter 641 On the contrary, they saw the xianzun and his wife first. They were standing together and staring at the lightning from time to time. The man has a clear face and no sense of wine. There is no smell of wine around him. A crowd could not help but look at their leader xianzun with some amazement. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although Gong xuanyue looked normal, he still had no bottom. He couldn''t help gritting his teeth and walked over. "Younger martial brother xuanyue!" "Ah, old man ~" When the man saw his figure, he turned his side over his handsome face and raised his hand to him. After that, there was a very light smile, but I could still see a sneer. I raised my slender fingertip and pointed to the dark clouds in the air. The bottom of his eyes was still clear, "old man, is someone robbing you in your family, or did someone swear to the little girl?" "... how do I know!" The old man was so speechless by him that his wrinkled old face was so angry that it turned into a big chrysanthemum. It''s good. It looks... It''s really not this guy! Well, who could it be! Thinking, I couldn''t help but look at the rich dark clouds along the place pointed by the man''s eyes. However, before he could wait for the next thunder to guide him, he was the first to hear bursts of screams and wails. "... not good!! demons, demons escaped!!" This wail made the elders and disciples behind him look pale with fear. what?! In a hurry, passive couldn''t care whether the smelly boy drank or not. He immediately turned around and gave orders to the people seriously. "You, follow me to suppress the demon!" "Yes!!" A large group of people rose up by clouds or royal swords, and soon rushed out of the courtyard of the guest room and killed the source of the wail. As everyone knows, not long after they left, the pair of people standing in front of the wing room turned into two small paper finches flapping their wings when a golden light flashed. ¡­¡­ At that time, Wuji lived in front of the dungeon. "Yue, what should we do now?" Listen to the roaring thunder, the constant panic cries and all kinds of wails. Look at the thunder falling from time to time in front of you, and the magic fog that has just been released Xiang Xing felt a little pain in his head. What a mess this is. Of course, what''s more messy is the head melon seed on her side that has been constantly drinking and laughing. Speaking of it, because of the egg shaped spirit shield, they seemed to have their own magnetic pole lightning rod at this time. All the lightning could not accurately hit the bull''s-eye of Gong xuanyue. The little guy suddenly felt that the imprisonment in his hand was useless "Hey, hey... What else can we do ~ burp ~" Gong xuanyue hasn''t been drinking for a long time. Suddenly, he seems to be more drunk. The radian outlined by the rosy lip corner is also more wanton and light, rippling boundlessly. He wandered, raised his hand gently and pinched his fingers. Then, laughing more wantonly, he got up and flew towards the back of the dungeon. Not long after flying, a person chirped and saw fernan, who was stagnant and had already been shocked. At the moment, he looks confused and forced. What, what''s going on. Chapter 642 I haven''t finished pasting the spirit avoiding spell, and the array hasn''t been opened yet. Why did the demon messenger escape first! The panic screams around made fernan hesitate for a moment. He hesitated whether to cooperate with the demon envoy to help him escape from the sky through the thunder of the wrong circumstances "Oh, young man, how can you hesitate at this time ~" Seeing this, Gong xuanyue, standing on the roof, suddenly smiled. He raised his hand again, pinched his slender fingertips with distinct joints, and snapped his fingers. At the same time, Xiang Xing was stunned to find that the man''s fingertips were sniffing, and there was a black fog of demons The black fog circled a few times and deliberately spread towards fernan. After attracting his attention, he rose up quietly and slowly swam towards his residence Almost scared fernan to death. It was like an epiphany, and the color in his eyes was suddenly cruel. Well, it turned out that this guy would escape ahead of time. I suspected him. I came to him to find Fengling Weiyu! So it seems that nine times out of ten he released the strange thunder! Thinking of this, fernan dared not hesitate. He immediately summoned a sword and flew to catch up with it. As for the demon messenger who was misunderstood by him. I thought I could take advantage of this day and escape back to the demon world for the rest of my life. But during the random escape, he unfortunately ran into the angry passive xianzun and his party For a time, the whole Wuji sect was turned into a pot of porridge by a pot of wine from Gong xuanyue. Seeing Xiang Xing, he couldn''t help but be convinced of the head on his side for three times. "Well... It seems that all the troublesome people have paid off ~" Gong xuanyue stood on the roof and looked at the whole situation. He was quite satisfied with this pot of colorful chaos stew. He gently lifted Fei''s lips and smiled. With a flash of body shape, he took xiaofeijoo and directly attacked fernan''s residence. Two quarters of an hour later, he succeeded in finding the bright phoenix tail feather hidden in the dark room under the bed board. Later, he slipped out of Wuji sect silently ¡­¡­ Taking advantage of the night, one person flew to a mountain in the west of Wuji village and came to the upper reaches of a shimmering stream. The cool and thorough mountain spring gurgled out of the stone gap and converged into a mountain lake. Under the full moon as white as jade and the bright stars, it seems to be connected with the stars at night. The beautiful night scene made Xiang Xing crazy. "What a beautiful place..." Xiaofei chirped low, subconsciously flapping his wings and flying off Gong xuanyue''s shoulder. With a flash of red light, he turned into the exquisite and beautiful girl in red, hopped happily and excitedly to the small lake and sat on the ground. She leaned down with a smile and reached for a cool lake. Gently raise your hands and splash water into the night sky. The moonlight and starlight immediately refracted to the water droplets, with bright light. "Hey, my little star seems to like it here..." A mellow and sweet smell of wine spilled over. Gong xuanyue smiled vaguely, squatted down, and his warm arms bent gently around the little guy''s back. Before he woke up, his Amethyst like eyes showed a dense and strong intoxicating feeling. Her head hung lightly in her ear, and her breath was hoarse. "I found it inadvertently when I came to beg for wine last time..." Chapter 643 "Well, I like it here." Xiang Xing nodded gently and responded softly. Suddenly he closed his dark soft eyes and took a deep breath. The breath of fresh and cool summer night flows into the nasal cavity, which is comfortable and relaxed. She couldn''t help but hook the powder to moisten her lips, and her small head tilted slightly to the side and pasted it on the man''s slightly warm handsome face after drinking. Well, I''m a little sleepy. Thinking, the little guy subconsciously opened his mouth and yawned. Feeling the change of breath, the man turned his face slightly and kissed his soft white cheek as light as Hongyu. Delicate eyes drooped and stared at her quietly. Xiang Xing''s soft eyes opened slightly, and there was a bleary dense between his eyes. The water light was particularly moving under the moonlight. It made his heart tremble. He couldn''t help laughing and turned the little guy in his arms. Taking advantage of her drowsiness and stupidity, she no longer hesitated to tilt down her head. Kiss the cherry pink lips. ¡­¡­ The sudden warmth made Xiang Xing involuntarily open some soft eyes. I only found that the gorgeous, handsome and unmarried face suddenly magnified in front of me. The eyes are low, and under the dense pupil like purple dragon crystal, it is as broad and deep as the sea, and as bright as the night at the moment. And all of these are infected with strong tenderness. The strong arms holding her trembled slightly. And the mellow smell of wine that suddenly became less annoying. Just surround her and cover her. ¡­¡­ A long time later. Gong xuanyue loosened the confused and shaky little guy. He couldn''t help laughing lightly and hugged him again, and his arms tightened. The hoarse words lingered in the girl''s ears, scattered the ripples and teasing of the past, and showed some solemnity. "Star, when will you be my true Taoist companion?" Without waiting for Xiang Xing to answer anything, the man narrowed his delicate eyes and continued, "thousands of years ago, everyone said that being an immortal was good, carefree, happy and free, and life close to eternal life." "But thousands of years later, I am more and more nostalgic for the dusty color full of smoke and anger... And the bright golden red that suddenly bumps into my eyes." "So, star," He raised his body, like an invitation, and stared deeply into his misty and blinking soft eyes. "You samadhi true fire, would you like to warm my big wine pot?" "... ah." Xiang Xing froze. Subconsciously, he was about to respond, but on second thought, he narrowed his soft eyes slightly suspiciously and looked back at him. The waxy voice muttered, "it''s not drunk..." "No, it''s love." Gong xuanyue giggled, and the waves in his eyes flowed, "only you can hear the love words." "Well." The little guy has a crooked head and flexible stars in his soft eyes. But he deliberately learned half of his traditional virtues, pursed his pink lips and looked at him so quietly. Until she saw with satisfaction that the man in front of her was firm, uncertain, and full of anxiety and tension. His arms trembled even more. Finally, he couldn''t stand such a strange silence. I couldn''t help taking a deep breath and gently opened my mouth: "you don''t want to..." However, before the words fell, he felt the red in front of him and suddenly rushed at him. She took the initiative to answer everything with a kiss. Why not. Chapter 644 On the other side, the riot of wujizong lasted all night. Until dawn, when the man and the little guy slipped back quietly, the passive xianzun who had been fighting all night didn''t subdue the demon again and put it back in prison. In the follow-up thorough investigation of the reasons, the passive old man, under the intentional hint of Gong xuanyue, successfully found the clues left by Fei Nan when he posted the sign paper as an array that night. He was shocked and inexplicable. Their best disciple, the next leader of Wuji sect, colluded with the demon world! This matter had a great impact. In the end, Fei Nan was punished by the passive immortal and punished him for thinking about it for a hundred years. The Wuji sect didn''t want to publicize such scandals. The passive old man had to take out several jars of aged wine to seal the mouth of Gong xuanyue. It''s a pity that several people haven''t returned to Qingyue valley. The collusion between spirits and demons in spiritual cultivation has spread in the immortal world. All the major immortal cultivation sects immediately rushed to investigate and eliminate themselves, and they were in a mess. ¡­¡­ Of course, these complicated things did not affect the family in Qingyue valley. Under Gong xuanyue''s wonderful hand, Xiang Xing''s two phoenix spirit tail feathers were finally perfectly picked up. At the moment of taking back, she suddenly felt that the spiritual breath in her body was more abundant! Plus all kinds of feelings from traveling and practicing in waiyun during this period of time, the little guy felt that he was almost there in a few days. I can''t help but turn back to xiaofeijoo. Under the advice of the man, I drill into a mass of samadhi true fire I spit out and dormant for latent cultivation. Waiting for nirvana. ¡­¡­ At this time, the Antarctic mountain is at the junction of gods and demons. Xia Ling has a bitter little face and nests in the arms of the devil Yuyuan. "Recently, our xuantianzong has been more and more strict." She groaned and subconsciously stroked her flat belly, but she already had a new life, "yuan, what do you think I should do? What if he was found?" "Then listen to me and come to my demon world to have an abortion." Yuyuan fondly rubbed the cheek of the girl in his arms, and there was no worry on his face. On the contrary, I feel very happy because of this result. He was worried that he couldn''t keep his woman with him. The mistake made by the demon envoy and fernan fulfilled his mind. Thinking, Yuyuan couldn''t help smiling faintly. But Xia Ling couldn''t laugh. First of all, she has no plan to go to the demon world. She doesn''t want to be a devil, and she doesn''t want to lose five senior brothers and that spiritual friend. More importantly, she managed to get into such a position. How could she give up because of a child with the proud reputation in the immortal world! However, Yuyuan is her favorite man, and she doesn''t want to give up Xia Ling is dead. Is there no perfect way? When she was depressed, the man in her ear suddenly seemed to think of something and laughed. "By the way, I heard that the little Phoenix found the tail feather back, didn''t it?" "It''s more than getting it back." Speaking of the dead bird, Xia Ling felt more angry and groaned unhappily, "recently she seems to have entered a dormant period. It is estimated that she will be nirvana in a while!" There is a Phoenix Nirvana in xuantianzong Qingyue valley. Oh, I''m afraid this news will shake the whole immortal world three times! Chapter 645 Even more, at that time, she may not be the gold lettered signboard of xuantianzong How can this happen! Thinking about it, Xia Ling frowned sadly and spoiled Yuyuan, "yuan, do you have a way to make the dead bird not Nirvana? I heard that a phoenix failed to Nirvana before..." "Why not let her Nirvana?" Yuyuan raised his eyebrows and smiled softly. The bottom of my eyes contains a strange cold color, "ling''er, the Phoenix after nirvana, that inner pill is the best of the best. If you can take it... Then you and I will be the supreme gods and Demons and unify the three realms." "... it''s easy for you to say." Xia Ling couldn''t help rolling her eyes when she heard the speech, and groaned angrily, "let''s not say that after nirvana, her cultivation will be several higher than me... She is still protected by martial uncle xuanyue. Can''t I disobey martial uncle xuanyue?" "It''s not easy." Yuyuan lightly hooks his lips. "It''s time for the seeds planted by the Buddha to germinate and blossom." ¡­¡­ The days in Qingyue valley have been very dull since Xiang Xing went into samadhi fire to hibernate and recuperate. Ducks and ducks still do everything every day. They are proficient in cooking, boiling water and cutting firewood. However, because his master can not eat fireworks between people, he can only eat it himself, or distribute it to the small animals in the Qingyue forest. A master is happy to be free. When he is free every day, he will go to samadhi''s true fire to protect the Dharma and tell xiaofeijoo about his understanding. Interestingly, he didn''t sneak to get wine while the little guy couldn''t stop it. The days passed day by day. After several months. Until one day, duck woke up and found something wrong with the atmosphere. Gong xuanyue sat cross legged in front of the small samadhi fire early this morning, holding his breath and looking at the fire very seriously. The look was serious and cold, which made the duck feel very uneasy. Finally, I couldn''t help but go up and ask, "master, what happened?" "See for yourself." Gong xuanyue kept his eyes and his voice was filled with unspeakable cold and a faint anger. ¡ª¡ªIt looks very serious! Duck was startled by him and stared at him. After looking at it for a while, he suddenly found that there was a little dark purple and strange black smoke between the pure red flames of the samadhi true fire. The duck gasped with surprise. How could he not recognize it! Isn''t this the magic fog of the demons in the demon world! It''s a little tongue twister. Look! So the question is, how can there be such a strange smell on the little ancestor? Yaya hurried back to see the original owner''s plot. After investigation, I didn''t find anything related to magic. Or is her completely unknown father related to the devil? After thinking for a long time, the duck couldn''t think of a clue. The duck had to ask his master uneasily: "master, can you see the reason for the magic fog on a Xing?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the speech, Gong xuanyue suddenly stagnated. The cold color at the bottom of dark purple eyes is getting deeper and deeper. After a long time, he only heard a faint sneer, his eyes narrowed slightly, "it was planted... It seems that someone had tampered with the phoenix egg long before she broke her shell." Chapter 646 What Who is so hateful to tamper with an egg! " As soon as the ducks and ducks heard this, the whole flower was bad. They were so angry that their cheeks swelled and they clenched their fists and stamped their feet madly. But the man on his side took a deep breath. Sneer even more: "under the whole world, there is only one who can plant magic sources for all things in the world." As he spoke, he suddenly stood up. Go back outside the bamboo house and gently say, "ah Hua, you protect the Dharma for Xinger. I''ll go back." "Ah? No, master..." Yaya subconsciously wants to stop it, but Gong xuanyue can''t hear anything. When he goes out, he goes south and directly rises into the clouds. Soon he ran straight into the clouds and could no longer see. The duck is even more depressed. No, is this guy a little too big hearted? Just leave him here to protect the Dharma. Ah, what if the black hand behind the scenes appears and directly take a pair of scissors to cut his poor delicate flower?? ¡­¡­ Fortunately, the gods of the nine days still make complaints about duck ducks. But for a while, the tall figure with white moon suddenly came silently from the sky and landed slowly. However, at the moment he landed, there were two intertwined beautiful cries behind him. Then, the duck saw that the young couple of qingluan and Huoyan, who had not seen for a long time, were slowly spreading their wings and flying, and also fell into Qingyue valley. They turned into human shapes and walked slowly to the expressionless and silent Gong xuanyue. "Qingluan, Hongyan Fengjun, what do you two want to say with this Buddha?" His usual frolicking and langdang appearance had long dispersed, only his calm and handsome face, with a faint anxious color in his dark purple eyes. The bony hands also clenched in their sleeves, so tight that their knuckles turned white. However, the qingluan and Hongyan looked at each other faintly and smiled. "We hurried here. Naturally, we have something to give to xianzun." Qingluan stepped forward two steps, then took out a small bottle made of glass from the heaven and earth bag in her sleeve and handed it to the man. "... what is this?" Gong xuanyue took it with some doubt. Touch, but feel the small bottle is very cold. He realized that it was not glass, but a piece of Millennium cold ice. As for the thick liquid sealed in the cold ice with abnormal golden red color Looking at it, the man suddenly seemed to realize something. His eyes shrank suddenly, and his startled voice whispered, "this is... Phoenix blood?" "Good!" Hong Yan smiled and came forward. Explained, "of course, this is not Ben Jun''s blood, but Ben Jun''s own sister, the ruby goddess, who left it before eclosion, and carefully sealed the apex blood with this cold ice for more than 2000 years." "Although I don''t know what happened that year... When I returned to the Feng family recently to prepare for officially inheriting the position of head of the red family, I accidentally found this thing." "After careful investigation, I found out that my sister knew that her time was coming. She was worried that Xinger would encounter disaster after she left. She didn''t hesitate to show my Feng family''s forbidden art and deduce her fate for Xinger in advance." "That''s why I left this sharp blood to prevent future trouble." After that, Hong Yan looked at qingluan again. Qingluan took over the conversation and said, "if we''re right, has Xinger been infected with magic gas at the moment, and xianzun, you''re going to find the supreme Yuyuan in the demon world to settle accounts?" Chapter 647 Gong xuanyue paused. No answer, right when default. Then he took a deep breath, raised the ice blood bottle in his hand, opened his mouth slightly and quickly, and asked, "well, how do you use this thing?" "Although the method used is very simple, xuanyue xianzun, this blood injection and purification can only be carried out by the people of the Feng family, otherwise there is no guarantee that something bad will happen." Red Yan smiled gently and stretched out his hand to the man again. "Therefore, we can only ask xianzun to condescend to protect the Dharma for Benjun and qingluan, and the rest will be left to us." "What do you think of xianzun?" They finished and waited for an answer. "... of course it''s not too late!" Gong xuanyue nodded quickly, turned around and opened the door of his bamboo house. ¡­¡­ After 1991. Xuantianzong, practice martial arts field. "... have you seen that just now?" Xia Ling, with a sword in her hand, stood on the high platform of the martial arts training ground and looked down proudly at the heads of the dark little disciples below. He looked heavy and heavy. "Elder martial sister, I have taught you for nearly ten days. If you can''t remember the moves, I advise you not to learn this sword technique, so as to save my precious time!" "... the disciples will work hard!" Facing the murderous eyes of the elder martial sister, the little disciples were scared to death. After bowing their hands, they quickly dispersed. As they dispersed, some small disciples in groups of three or two began to whisper in silence. "Hey, have you found that the elder martial sister''s temper has become more and more grumpy recently!" "Isn''t it!... I don''t know what trouble she has encountered. Recently, she doesn''t seem to have laughed. She''s also ferocious all day..." "I also heard that our fifth elder martial brother Shen Kong, who walked closest to her, was scolded by her a few days ago. He hasn''t come back yet!" "That''s not true! Originally, this sword technique was taught by our fifth elder martial brother... And the fifth elder martial brother is patient, so he won''t understand our pain like sixth elder martial sister..." "Look, there''s a saying. The sixth elder martial sister''s sword dancing posture is also different from that of the fifth elder martial brother. Which one should we learn..." "Well, well, let''s stop complaining and work hard." ¡­¡­ With Xia Ling''s cultivation as the realm, how can she not hear these nagging voices. But she was angry, but there was no way. She is irritable and can dance swords. Her posture is not standard. She quarrels with the fifth senior brother because¡ª¡ª Her stomach has bulged greatly. Now, they are covered by the magic of Yuyuan cult, so that people around them can''t see it. But illusion does not retract her stomach, so she is a real pregnant woman at the moment. Not to mention, maybe soon, she''s afraid she should give birth So at this time, she still has to worry about where the child should be born. But who knows that she has such trouble in her heart! After thinking about it, Xia Ling can''t help sighing. However, at this time. The little disciples who were still whispering suddenly screamed loudly. "Ah! What''s that!!" "It''s the back mountain. Is the back mountain on fire?!" ¡­¡­ Hearing the word Houshan, Xia Ling was stunned. He hurriedly followed the people''s eyes and went away. However, he suddenly found that at this time, the Xuantian forbidden area in the back mountain of Xuantian sect, Qingyue Valley, burst into a golden red flame. Chapter 648 The flame dyed the originally pure blue sky and white clouds into a brilliant red like sunset! Seeing this, Xia Ling felt bad. Is it... The dead Phoenix who began to Nirvana?? Thinking, she couldn''t help but rejoice again, and her eyes brightened suddenly. In that case, does that mean that her plan can be implemented! ¡­¡­ "... what? The little Phoenix you picked up by martial uncle xuanyue is going to nirvana in our back mountain forbidden area?" In the xuantianzong assembly hall, the leader Xuanfeng xianzun led a group of elders to listen to the talk of his eldest disciple Shen Ye. "Oh... The strange red light in the north is really like the omen of nirvana of the Phoenix family." Speaking of this little Phoenix, even if he is Xuanfeng, he has only a little knowledge. Xuanyue simply mentioned that it was his future Taoist companion, named Xiang Xing. The rest will not be repeated. Nevertheless, a phoenix''s nirvana on his Xuantian peak is a very auspicious omen anyway. After thinking about it, Xuanfeng couldn''t help smiling and said to the elders on the same side. "Well, I''ll ask younger martial brother what''s going on first. If it''s really Phoenix Nirvana, let''s invite all major sects to celebrate this grand event at a banquet! What do you think?" "Well..." The elders began to whisper and nodded from time to time. However, at this time. A clear and firm voice suddenly resounded through the crowd. "Master, the disciple disagrees!" "... huh?" Xuanfeng and others were stunned at the speech and couldn''t help following the prestige. But he saw his good disciple Xia Ling standing at the door of the assembly hall, holding up her hands. His face was serious: "Shifu, disciple, during his routine patrol recently, he found that there was a magic light in the forbidden area of the back mountain. I wanted to investigate. However, he was often stopped by martial uncle xuanyue and martial brother Bai Lianhua. I don''t know what they want to hide." "Until just now, I saw that the sky red flame was mixed with some extremely evil black magic fog in the martial arts field!" "So I wonder if the little Phoenix spirit of martial uncle xuanyue has been demonized! If so, why don''t we invite major sects to observe the nirvana of this demon Phoenix?" She spoke word by word, so forcefully that people dare not rashly doubt whether it is true or false. Hearing this, Xuanfeng xianzun also looked dignified: "Ling Er, can you take this seriously? Is that little Phoenix really a demonized monster?" Xia Ling only smiled lightly. His shoulders shrugged slightly: "master, words are useless. You can see it at a glance." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xuanfeng was silent. Although he believed that younger martial brother xuanyue would not allow demons to disturb Xuantian sect. But the little Phoenix suspected of being a demon is his Taoist companion With xuanyue''s temperament of emphasizing emotion and righteousness, it''s really uncertain! Therefore, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was serious. He nodded heavily, turned to the surrounding elders and disciples again, and issued an order calmly, "then go with me and confirm this matter!" "If it''s true as ling''er said, for the sake of the people under Xuantian peak and the reputation of Xuantian sect... We can only persuade junior brother xuanyue to kill relatives and kill demons and demons!" "Yes!" A group of people responded excitedly. As everyone knows, Xia Ling secretly hooks her lips and smiles at this time. Chapter 649 He quietly carried his hand, pinched the secret seal of a demon family and informed Yuyuan at the other end. But little did she know that her subtle movements were looked at by the heavy night not far away. Until he saw the strange black fog in the palm of his younger martial sister''s hand, the eldest martial brother couldn''t help clutching his hands and his eyes were dark. ¡­¡­ Meanwhile, Qingyue valley. As the outermost defense line of Xiang Xing''s nirvana, the duck and all the spirits in the valley are standing at the mouth of the valley. Soon, he noticed a slight change from the towering Xuantian main peak in front of him. The duck was surprised and looked up hurriedly. But he saw Xuanfeng xianzun, the leader of xuantianzong, flying with all the elders, as well as elite disciples such as xuantianwuzi and Xia Ling. What''s more, it seems that inexplicable comers are not good! He even copied all kinds of guys in his hand. It looked like he came to fight This super big battle startled the ducks and ducks, and hurriedly ordered the goblins around: "you stay here, I''ll go back and inform our master!" "Yes!" The monsters chirped, immediately built up a defense formation like transformers, and seriously stared at the flying sword group in the air that day. Ducks and ducks rushed back to the bamboo house and rushed to Gong xuanyue, who was leaning against the door of the bamboo house and sipping his lips slightly nervously. Shouted: "Shifu! No! Uncle Xuanfeng, they''re coming!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong xuanyue said nothing, but his dark purple eyes were lifted gently. But he didn''t say anything, just ordered to go down, "the visitors are guests. Let the genies at the entrance step down." "Ah?" Yaya was stunned, but she thought of the little ancestor in the house who didn''t know whether the demon removal had succeeded. She couldn''t help hesitating, "but..." "Trust her." The man suddenly interrupted his words. Then it seemed that it was very random to raise its hand and wave. I saw that the monsters who had been combined not far away suddenly scattered At the same time, Xuanfeng and others have also flown their swords over the bamboo house. The people fell down in a great way, but they surrounded the bamboo house full of red light. The man bit his thin lips slightly and paused. Finally, he straightened up and walked slowly towards Xuanfeng xianzun who was walking in front of him. Later, he arched his hand at him in an extremely rare way: "elder martial brother leader, elder martial brothers, you are all right." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the face of his younger martial brother, Xuanfeng couldn''t help being stunned. The elders were stunned one after another. How many years ago did younger martial brother xuanyue bow his hand to these big brothers? Five hundred years? A thousand years What''s more, where has his light and wanton appearance gone? The elders can''t help but wonder if the person standing in front of them at the moment is just the double little paper bird of younger martial brother xuanyue "... cough." Seeing the sudden solidification of the atmosphere, Xuanfeng quickly coughed to break the silence. With a dry smile, Chao Gong xuanyue asked, "xuanyue, elder martial brother, look at your sudden vision in Qingyue Valley, but your little Phoenix is about to Nirvana?" "... well." Gong xuanyue answered softly, then stopped talking and continued to be silent. So that everyone can''t see whether he is nervous and worried or hiding something Chapter 650 Of course, in Xia Ling''s eyes, it is natural that her teacher uncle is trying to hide the fact that Xiang Xingcheng is a demon. Thinking about it, she was more and more proud. She couldn''t help pointing again and passed a hurried magic formula to Yuyuan. Unexpectedly, her finger in Qingyue valley was directly perceived by Gong xuanyue. The man was stunned for a moment and couldn''t help glancing at the proud woman quickly. I see. He meditated. If the shallow rose lips seemed to hook a little, they recovered quickly. The atmosphere around became solidified again. Just when Xuanfeng xianzun was worried about whether to pull some more family customs and break the embarrassment again. The people suddenly saw the red light above the bamboo house, and suddenly it was full! After hearing the beautiful sound of the Phoenix from the bamboo house, they suddenly saw a group of things emitting golden and red light rushing out of the bamboo house window. After flying quickly into the air, he turned into a beautiful golden red phoenix shadow and began to hover over Qingyue Valley At the same time, people feel that the temperature of the surrounding air is rising at an extremely fast speed. Until the heat was unbearable, a group of talents kept retreating and avoiding. Except Gong xuanyue. In everyone''s eyes, he seemed unaware of the temperature. He just raised his head and looked deeply at the hovering Phoenix shadow. "Xuanyue..." Looking at the man''s crazy appearance, Xuanfeng sighed and called helplessly. It seems that younger martial brother is really emotional! But in this way, if the little Phoenix is really a demon, what should he do! Xuanfeng was thinking about how to persuade Gong xuanyue, at least to let him retreat, lest the samadhi of Nirvana really hurt him. However, at this time. The crowd saw that two men and women, one green and one red, suddenly came out of the small bamboo house surrounded by golden and red light. The two men nodded towards Gong xuanyue and indicated something. Then he turned to a crowd who had been stunned and dull, and asked them to smile. He changed into two giant birds, one green and one red, circling and flying into the air Soon, some of the elders reacted and couldn''t help shouting. "Isn''t that the master of yaochi fairyland in Kunlun, the disciple under the seat of Yaoji God, qingluan?" "The other Phoenix seems to be the newly appointed leader of the Phoenix family, Hongyan Fengjun!" "Oh, my God, these two venerable masters will come to Qingyue Valley... To protect the Dharma for the nirvana of the little Phoenix?!" "What is the identity of little Phoenix..." ¡­¡­ "... ok..." Listening to the tut tut exclamation of the elders around, Xia Ling in the corner was so angry that her clothes were going to be broken. His eyes were full of resentment. It turns out that there are so many backers behind the dead bird! And why, the dead bird has entered nirvana, but the magic seed planted by Yuyuan has not yet played its role! ¡ª¡ªDidn''t Yuyuan hear her call and didn''t come! No, Xia Ling is wrong. Yuyuan has actually reached the clouds near Qingyue valley. However, at the moment, like her, he was staring at the golden and red column in front of him with extremely shocked and resentful eyes. yes. Somehow, he didn''t find any sign of demon source in this light column! Chapter 651 It''s like the devil he planted has been eliminated completely. In this way, he had no way to control the disappeared demon source. Just when he was so angry that he had to knead the formula again and was ready to forcibly inject a new demon source. Two familiar and annoying cries suddenly came melodiously from below. Yuyuan was stunned and couldn''t help looking at it. But saw a green and a red, two big birds rushed into the clouds, circling around the huge red light column, waving their wings and scattering pieces of spiritual light. At the lower Qingyue Valley, where the aura was everywhere, it well restrained the fire ignited by Xiang Xing when he was nirvana, and gathered all the fire together as he helped Hong Yan last time. The surrounding temperature gradually dropped, which made Xuanfeng and the elders relieved one after another. ¡ª¡ªSure enough, the power of God''s messenger and the king of birds is really not covered! As for the cloud. Before the two big birds flew up, they had seen the demon emperor Yuyuan who was shocked and subconsciously wanted to escape. They couldn''t help but look at each other and smile. They passed the sound into the secret towards the palace xuanyue below. "Xuanyue xianzun, the black hand behind the scenes fled to the south. Xiaoxinger is protected by us. You can go after it safely." "... thank you." The man answered, and without hesitation turned into a golden light. Under the surprised eyes of Xuanfeng people, he also rushed straight to the clouds Soon, he saw the figure of the demon lord Yuyuan. The man sneered, accelerated his cloud speed, easily caught up with Yuyuan and stopped in front of him. His eyes were light. "Yuyuan, I haven''t seen you for a long time." "... Gong xuanyue!" Facing this sudden uninvited guest, Yuyuan was secretly surprised. He noticed his breath when Gong xuanyue stopped himself! I didn''t expect that in just a few thousand years, this guy''s strength and cultivation can advance by leaps and bounds to such a degree Thinking of this, the devil couldn''t help smiling lightly. Between their eyebrows and eyes, there was a slight similarity for a moment. Just listen to Yuyuan way, "I said xuanyue immortal, you don''t accompany your Nirvana little Phoenix, but run to chase the passing Buddha. What''s your intention?" He spread his arms, "in my impression, your palace xuanyue doesn''t seem to be a righteous messenger who is keen to subdue demons and eliminate demons." "Oh." Hearing the speech, Gong xuanyue raised his eyebrows lightly and smiled even more on his lips. "In order to let my star son safely nirvana, I naturally want to eliminate any obstacles... Even if it is your demon, I will be treated the same in my hands." "So, I''m sorry ~" When his voice fell, he turned into a golden light again and rushed towards Yuyuan. In the face of such a powerful opponent, even the devil didn''t dare to be distracted. He quickly kneaded the formula, transported the magic fog and fought with him. However, he overestimated himself. The man in front of him is just nine days Xuanxian realm. He can almost hit his key in a few rounds! Forced Yuyuan to focus on defense, he was able to get out of the gap and escape from his impenetrable attack. After standing still again, the devil thought, and suddenly narrowed his eyes and stared at the palace xuanyue. Seeing the little white light at the bottom of his dark purple eyes, Yuyuan suddenly realized and couldn''t help laughing. "Gong xuanyue, Gong xuanyue, you still use it after all." Chapter 652 Since it''s all in my hands, there''s no need. " Gong xuanyue continued to attack calmly. In the golden light in his hand, the white fog became more and more strong. Seeing that Yuyuan was quite surprised, he opened his eyes. Immediately sneered: "Oh, you have no face and skin strength. It''s really the same as in those years... You can speak so seriously even if you forcibly occupy other people''s things!" "It''s really an honor to be preached by a villain like you ~" Gong xuanyue''s eyes narrowed slightly, and suddenly turned his white eyes impatiently. "Also, your highness, can you stop talking nonsense? It will make me feel that I can''t win while others are distracted." After that, the man didn''t wait for the devil to make any noise, and he quickly said something. Soon, I saw a golden, ten percent immortal force suddenly gathered in the slender palm. "I would like to advise you to stop wandering from your demon world if you have nothing to do. It will add a lot of unnecessary trouble to our fairy world!" Gong xuanyue smiled lightly and no longer hesitated. He chopped the immortal power directly towards the Yuyuan. The speed was so fast that Yuyuan didn''t have time to defend for a while. He couldn''t help exclaiming in his heart. Finally, he didn''t even have time to dodge, so he took Gong xuanyue''s hard blow. "Uh huh!" The palm directly hit his abdomen, forcing Yuyuan to howl and quickly retreat. Finally, he couldn''t stand steadily and sat down directly on the clouds, spitting out a large pool of black blood in his mouth. The outcome is final. "... ha... Gong xuanyue... Cough..." He covered his chest, coughed with blood, lifted his dark purple eyes and glanced at the man who had finished his work and stood on the side. He smiled coyly and treacherously, "you did it... Harder than when you were a child..." "That''s it, Gong Yuyuan." Men are still wearing a light and wanton smile. He took a deep look at the devil''s highness, who was stunned by the mention of his surname, took his hand, and turned away without hesitation. Looking at the leisurely white back of the moon, Yuyuan was dazed, but he also recalled the same smile as him. Then it turned into a thick black fog. In an instant, it was scattered by the wind above the clouds. ¡­¡­ When Gong xuanyue hurried back to Qingyue Valley, Xiang Xing''s bath fire Nirvana also reached the most critical moment. I felt the more vigorous and violent, as if I was about to explode the general spiritual power fluctuation. While the little guy was uncomfortable, he could only desperately read the formula taught by the man and forcibly stabilize his state of mind. At that time, her wings were almost too heavy to swing. Although her body was full of spiritual power, there was no way to supplement her energy consumption. The little guy can only crazy recall the appearance of Hongyan''s nirvana. After that, I tried to learn the picture in the memory and speed up my circling speed again. So hard to support, and after half an hour. She felt that the samadhi fire on her body had burned to the most vigorous level. Finally, it can be condensed into a golden red light ball for the last step "... boom!! --" A deafening noise made Qingyue Valley and even xuantianzong birds fly away, leaving no one left A moment later, Xuanfeng immortal Zun and the elders behind him saw a dazzling golden red light burst open, which made everyone unable to open their eyes Chapter 653 Then, a beautiful and clever voice of Feng Ming filled everyone''s ears. They were surprised that in the golden red light ball, a slim, delicate and moving girl in red suddenly jumped out, gently touched the clouds and fell to the ground slowly. The gauze red skirt of gold silk brocade brushed the ground, elegant and lovely. The girl''s appearance and body shape are as usual, but more flexible and moist than before nirvana, looking forward to life The most important thing is. At the moment, how can she have any magic breath and magic fog? For a moment, they couldn''t understand what they were doubting before "... great, Xiang Xing, you have succeeded in Nirvana!" The mysterious wind, who was stunned for several steps, finally reacted. He couldn''t help clapping his hands excitedly and walked forward. He directly bowed his hand to the little guy with a question mark on his face. "It''s lucky that xuantianzong can witness this Nirvana event!" "... master, you are serious!" Xiang Xing was startled by him. He hurried forward and asked him to get up. My heart is full of doubts. When did this vast area of people come here All came to see her lively? ... when I think about it, I suddenly feel so shy. Thinking, the little guy blushed on his cheeks. But it seems to suddenly think of something. I can''t help blinking my soft eyes and looking around. Strange. Where did ah Yue go? ¡­¡­ At that time, the palace xuanyue was quietly falling into the Qingyue forest behind the bamboo house. Staring at the tightly clenched Xia Ling with mixed happiness and sorrow on her face. She was glad to see Xiang Xing''s nirvana success, and she was getting closer and closer to the day when she got Neidan to heaven. Worry is to find that master and martial uncles did not regard Xiang Xing as a demon, but came forward with enthusiasm! She really felt like she was going to die. But you can''t be angry, otherwise you will hurt the baby in the abdomen. Just struggle and struggle. Seeing this, Gong xuanyue in the dark narrowed his eyes and smiled coldly. I saw him slightly deviate his head, suddenly raised his slender knuckles, gently pinched them for a few minutes, and chanted words in his mouth. Then, a black magic fog sprang up from the fingertips. Then she walked quietly towards Xia Ling and disappeared quietly into her body Quietly arranged all this. Gong xuanyue slowly breathed a sigh of relief and stood up. His light and wanton rippling smile was revived, and his body flashed. It flashed directly to Xiang Xing, who was still looking for everywhere. "... ah Yue ~" Seeing the man suddenly appear, Xiang Xing was startled, but he quickly burst into a bright smile like a blooming flower and made a great leap towards him~ "Oh ~!" The man hurried to catch her, laughing and hugging her with his arms, "everyone is watching ~" "Just look..." The little guy puffed up his soft and delicate face and wrinkled his nose at him. The soft eyes smiled curved, and there seemed to be bright stars between the eyes. Proudly raised a small eyebrow, "you see ~ I succeeded in Nirvana!" "Well, I see." Men smile even more. Regardless of the countless candles shining around, he raised his hand and gently held her cheek. Immediately bent down and gave her a kiss as a reward. ¡­¡­ Chapter 654 That night. Xia Ling, who is still wondering why she can''t contact Yuyuan, suddenly feels unbearable abdominal pain. A premonition that she was about to give birth was born in her mind. How, how could it be so fast! Xia Ling was shocked, but she didn''t dare to be careless. She had to pack up casually and wanted to sneak down the mountain while the elders and disciples of Yizong were sleeping. Unfortunately, before walking out of the yard, he was stopped by a tall dark shadow. It was a heavy night. Xia Ling was frightened by him. Suddenly, he couldn''t help shouting: "elder martial brother, why did you come to my yard without rest in the middle of the night?" However, the heavy night did not answer anything. She only attacked her hand quickly and clasped the girl''s wrist. Then he summoned the sword, forcibly took her, and flew down the mountain with the sword. Seeing this, Xia Ling was more confused and couldn''t help asking, "elder martial brother, where are you taking me ¡°¡­¡­¡± The shoulders trembled in the dark night. When he opened his mouth, his voice was too hoarse to form, and there was an unspeakable pain and determination, "I''m going to fall it! It... Can''t stay in your body, and you can''t give birth to it!" Xia Ling was shocked when she heard the speech. "... how do you know..." She murmured in a trembling voice. But Shen Ye didn''t intend to say more. She pursed her thin lips and continued to move forward. This makes Xia Ling more afraid. She couldn''t help struggling hard to get out of the man''s grip. It''s a pity that my strength and even cultivation are not as good as this senior brother. In such a struggle, he held her tighter, and in the end, he even used his spiritual power to trap her directly. In this way, it took her to the unknown distance As for what happened later, no one knows. Because after the two men disappeared for no reason that night, they never appeared in anyone''s sight again. Xuanfeng naturally sent his disciples to look around, but they found nothing. There were rumors among the disciples. As soon as the eldest martial brother and sixth martial sister had feelings for each other, they eloped and became immortals happily. The second said that the elder martial brother loved the sixth elder martial sister but couldn''t, and then turned to hate. So he agreed to fight to the death late at night. Finally, they both died suddenly and died. In short, what is right and wrong is still unknown. ¡­¡­ however, The success of a phoenix in Nirvana in the back mountain of xuantianzong soon spread to all corners of the immortal world. Since then, immortals from various sects have come to congratulate Xuantian Zong on the occasion of the happy event. They also say that they should see the legendary little Phoenix and feel lucky. In the face of the sincere request of all sects, the soft hearted Xuanfeng old immortal Zun can''t shirk it. Therefore, more and more immortal worshippers came to Qingyue Valley in the back mountain of xuantianzong. Or brazenly come forward to visit, or shyly hide behind a big tree to watch. Whether it''s seeing Xiang Xing drying tea for ducks at the door, or Xiao feijoo squatting on the roof in the sun and taking a nap. These old men and women, uncles and aunts, all left contentedly after the little guy sprouted a face of blood. Xiang Xing began to wonder whether this is still a forbidden area Finally one day, Gong xuanyue couldn''t bear it. He angrily rushed to the Xuantian main peak, which he had not returned for thousands of years. After scolding Xuanfeng, he took Xiang Xing and ducks directly, left the small bamboo house in Qingyue Valley and traveled around the world. Chapter 655 Of course, the couple didn''t go missing like the eldest martial brother and the sixth martial sister. It''s a very high-profile bully in the cultivation circle... No, sightseeing. Later, Xiang Xing gave birth to a pink and lovely phoenix egg during his journey. The little guy thinks it''s new. Nonsense, she''s the first egg! So, from then on, Xiang Xing kept his eggs in his hands, holding them when shopping, eating, sleeping, and even when he was in love with Gong xuanyue. He almost turned himself into a kangaroo and put his eggs in his belly bag. Finally one day, Gong xuanyue couldn''t bear it again. He chose a dark and windy night to block the little guy holding the egg in the corner. ¡ª¡ªWith a very gentle smile, he took out an egg bag sewn with red brocade. "Daughter in law, if you hold him every day, your hands will be very sour." The man coaxed softly and finally tricked the egg in the little guy''s hand and carefully put it into the egg bag. next. He carried the egg on himself! Later, he raised his trademark, light and wanton smile and raised his eyebrows at the hooded Xiang Xing. "This egg, I have confiscated it! From today on, you need a hundred hugs or a hundred kisses to exchange for a chance to hold an egg ~ you know?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ ¡ª¡ª [~ end of standard surface ~ Mo Defan ~] ¡ª¡ª [seamless butt joint to the next plane] ¡ª¡ª [~ little assistant, she is soft and cute and can eat ~] ¡­¡­ July, Qinghe city. In a high-end office building in the downtown business district. In a small conference room on a certain floor, a man and a woman were sitting opposite each other. The man''s delicate peach blossom eyes drooped slightly and looked at a resume in his hand. And the exquisite and lovely girl opposite him gently sipped her pink lips and looked at him carefully. The man was wearing a silver gray, specially customized handmade suit. He is well mannered, setting off his perfect tall figure like a male model. Slender legs also folded comfortably under the table. The handsome face is like a sculpture, with perfect and exquisite outline. But always with a straight face, unsmiling, vaguely frightening. After a long silence. The man finally put down his resume, handed his hands into fists and propped himself on the table at will. The eyes were slightly provoked, and the delicate face of the girl in front was reflected in the dark gray pupil. Then he spoke indifferently. "Xiang Xing." "Yes." "21 years old, graduated from business administration, fresh student." "Yes." "Do you know what position we recruit?" "Yes, assistant." "What we recruit is not an ordinary assistant." "Yes, it''s a psionic assistant who specializes in investigating some mysterious events that can''t be explained." "... oh?" Hearing the speech, the man in front of him was stunned and looked at her more deeply. After a long time, he suddenly lightly hooked Fei''s lips and gently sneered, "please answer me truthfully. Are you going to science popularization for the purpose of applying for a job, or are you really competent?" He paused and continued to add, "I hope you can tell the truth. After all... We have ways to investigate." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The girl suddenly became silent, her soft eyes blinked twice, and suddenly stared at the man. Finally, it was a faint smile. The tip of the scallion like finger lifted up and pointed to the man''s empty back. Soft waxy opening. "A boy with a Persian cat and a junior high school uniform; a mature woman in a bright red ol skirt; a husky that looks very two." Chapter 656 The girl''s voice fell, and the man, woman, cat and dog named by her looked at each other silently. Um. Visually qualified. The man in the suit also raised his eyebrows slightly and nodded gently: "well, his eyesight is very good." He pondered and then asked, "is there anything else?" "Yes." The girl nodded her head. Then he bent down and kept carrying all kinds of books and certificates from a big bag at his feet. It was piled up in a big pile and piled into a hill higher than her. The "people" behind the man stared in surprise. This is... Too much?? Moreover, most of them are what, taekwondo black belt three, karate, Wing Chun, fighting, small capture, women''s self-defense And so on. So, this little girl is young. She won''t spend all her time researching "So, am I qualified to be your assistant?" Seeing that these people were stunned and silent, Xiang Xing couldn''t help but tilt his head and continue to ask seriously. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man was silent and always stared at her quietly. After a while, he breathed a sigh of relief and stood up gently. His slender and strong arms supported the table, leaned slightly towards Xiang Xing and came closer. His face was still cold and hoarse. "The assistant''s salary is 2000 a month, not including food and accommodation, no overtime pay, and the travel expenses should be borne by himself." "Are you sure you can do it?" He deliberately set the conditions very harsh. After all, not many girls can do such a job. However, the girl in front of her didn''t seem to think about it, so she nodded without hesitation. "I can definitely." Her voice is soft and waxy, but her words are full of seriousness, as well as an imperceptible depression, "I need this job, otherwise I will have no food." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smelling the speech, the boy holding the Persian cat blinked. He looked at the soft girl. ... no matter what he thinks, he doesn''t think the girl is short of money to eat. Thinking, a touch of doubt suddenly appeared on his paper white face. I can''t help but say, "there are many normal jobs with higher wages and better benefits than ours. Your education is also competent. Why..." Before he finished, he suddenly felt a spiritual pressure suddenly hit and suddenly strangled his throat. The young man suddenly felt wordy, quickly kept silent, bowed his head, and took two steps back. Seeing this, the woman in red dress quietly covered her mouth and laughed at him a few times. Of course, after laughing, he could not help being restrained by another spiritual pressure. He remained silent and retreated obediently like a teenager. As for the cat, he was so frightened that he didn''t dare to breathe. "... well, since you have no problem, come to work tomorrow evening." The man said, slowly straightening up, "during the seven-day probation period, if you feel you are not suitable, you can leave at any time." "Otherwise, after seven days, there will be no room for regret." ¡ª¡ª Xiang Xing walked out of the office building with her big backpack full of various certificates. He narrowed his soft eyes and looked up at the scorching sun at noon in July. Finally, he breathed a long sigh of relief. Luckily he didn''t refuse. ¡­¡­ Chapter 657 After having lived for unknown years in the last life, as the total life span of the world reached the end and the space was reorganized, she finally jumped out of it. It also changed the life of 20 years. Then came to this world. This world is also a world where ancient spirits, ghosts and gods coexist. But she''s not a Piao this time. ¡­¡­ The original principal Xiang Xing, on the surface, is an ordinary fresh graduate. In fact, she has another mysterious identity that she won''t say under normal circumstances. On the surface, it is an ordinary large-scale real estate development group. In fact, it is the first lady of Xiang family, the most mysterious psychic family in the three mountains and five mountains. In other words, there was nothing wrong with the doubt of the boy holding the cat. She was really rich. Even this backpack carrying a large lump of certificates is Hermes''s limited edition However, the little sister of the original owner is different from the little female owners who hate their psychic constitution and hope to live a normal life in the supernatural TV dramas watched by ducks and ducks. Instead of inheriting Xiang''s real estate group, she prefers the knowledge related to psychic ghosts and gods. He even threatened to give up the inheritance of the group and be a serious psychic. She almost killed her father Xiang Tianlei. At the beginning, the 48th generation head of the Xiang family, because of the improvement of social living standards and knowledge, fewer and fewer people believed in these cattle, ghosts, snakes and gods, resulting in almost no food for him. Will make up their mind to start from scratch and build the of Xiang''s real estate group. As a result, when his daughter came, she had to regain her family''s old line and carry forward the psychic method that he was about to abandon as a bad habit But he himself doted on the daughter and couldn''t persuade her face to face, so he had to let her go. Behind his back, he contacted his friends in the mountains and tried every means to set up obstacles to the original master''s psychic path, hoping that she could retreat and be a normal person for him. This gave Xiang Tianlei''s number one enemy, Zhao Feng, the head of another channeling family, a wonderful opportunity to make trouble. Therefore, Zhao Feng stole the identity of a good friend of Xiang Tianlei, tricked the original owner and joined an organization that specializes in secretly handling supernatural events for the client. However, like Zhao Feng, the psychics in this organization are insidious, cunning and unscrupulous. Their so-called "treatment" is to catch ghosts directly, no matter whether they are good or bad, and throw them into a hidden ghost selling market in the psychic world, using ghosts as trading goods in exchange for money and magic tools. Although the original Lord is keen to be a psychic, she disdains such dirty means. She found an excuse to run out and decided to go home and report the selling market to her father Xiang Tianlei. Unfortunately, she is a little girl. She can''t hide from Zhao Feng''s eyes. As a result, the original owner was killed before he even went out of the door of the organization. The ghost turned into after death was sold to a respected Master in three mountains and five mountains, and was directly swallowed by the old lady. ¡­¡­ After recalling, Xiang Xing blinked her soft eyes and sighed suddenly. He took out a business card with "Fenghua office" on a black background and hot gold words from his pocket and threw it directly into the trash can next to him. Chapter 658 Originally, at this time, the little sister of the original owner went to this Fenghua office, that is, the headquarters of the bad ghost mouth psychic organization for an interview. However, the little guy just put it on the sleeping body who just went out. After reading the plot, she directly turned around and went to the "white fog detective office" in the office building next to Fenghua office. Zhao Feng''s opponent, the handsome man in the gray suit who interviewed her just now. At the same time, he is also the happiness Ambassador of this life. He deals with some "mysterious" cases that cannot be handled scientifically for the Municipal Bureau. Wu Chen, an unknown psychic detective in three mountains and five mountains. Fortunately, the white fog detective firm is short of "people" and is recruiting assistants suitable for this work, which makes her suddenly turn around and let it go. ¡­¡­ ten minutes later. Xiang Xing walked back to his car, the red Ferrari 488, with a large cup of Matcha orei with ice. After throwing the heavy backpack into the back seat and fixing it, he opened the door, sat in and started the engine. The engine sounded dully, shaking out a white, soft, furry little guy who had been hiding under the back seat. "Hey, duck!" Its center of gravity rolled unsteadily, then twisted its round body, flapped its small wings and jumped onto the front passenger seat. Turning to Xiang Xing, mung bean''s eyes were full of curiosity and expectation, "a Xing, how about Ga? Did you pass the interview?" "Well... It should be too late?" Xiang Xing gently tilted his head and thought. Um. Anyway, he let her come to work tomorrow. Moreover, the original owner''s little sister''s psychic skills are quite excellent, so as long as there is no big problem, the seven-day probation period is not a problem. Thinking, the little guy nodded seriously and drove away from the office area. Go straight to the most prosperous commercial street in the city center, find a golden arch that has been thinking about for many years, and kill it. He ordered five gold arch barrel luxury versions, sat in the corner and ate as if there were no one else under the surprised eyes of the clerk and other customers. yes. She''s starving to the point where she''s on her back. To be honest, these five buckets may not be enough for her. This is all due to the special constitution of the little sister of the original owner - as long as you use the skills related to channeling, such as the yin-yang spirit just now, you will quickly consume a lot of physical strength. Only by eating this high calorie food can we make it back. Although the food cost was not expensive for her, in order to let her know how hard life was, her father Xiang Tianlei cut off the financial source of her little sister last night and let her live independently. Although the original owner''s little sister still has a lot of savings, with her eating frequency Xiang Xing swallowed the chicken nuggets in his mouth and sighed again. Alas~ Therefore, what she said in the meeting room just now about no food is really possible. ¡­¡­ The next evening. Xiang Xing changed into a light sports suit and came to the door of white fog detective office with a bucket of fried chicken. At that time, there happened to be a young brother dressed as a policeman coming out of it. Suddenly he saw the strange little girl standing outside the glass door. He was very frightened and subconsciously stepped back. Until I saw the shadow at Xiang Xing''s feet, I was secretly relieved again. Fortunately, it''s a person. Chapter 659 After thinking about it, the police officer couldn''t help but evoke a sunny smile, waved to Xiang Xing and said, "Hello, little sister, are you coming in?" "Yes." Xiang Xing clenched the handle of the fried chicken box with both hands, lifted his lips, smiled and nodded. The sweet smile as rich as honey filled the heart of the police officer''s little brother with flowers. "Ah, hey ~ OK, OK, I''ll open the door for you." He scratched the back of his head with a smile and subconsciously extended his hand to the access control button. But suddenly there was a hoarse cough behind him. "Cough." The police officer''s little brother gave an inspiration and took his hand back in an instant. I couldn''t help looking back and looking at the source of the cough. The little guy was also dull, his head tilted, and looked at him with a question mark on his face. Wu Chen had been standing by the empty front desk since when he didn''t know. He seemed to lean slightly against his tall body. He is no longer the extremely overbearing president''s dress yesterday... Today, he also wears a light gray sportswear suit with the same style as her, and even the color happens to be similar to her. At first glance, it looks like a couple''s dress. Or, in the eyes of the police officer at this time, this is already a couple''s outfit So, the police officer smiled knowingly and quickly took a few steps back. Then, as expected, he saw a big detective walk to the door guard himself. Shallow Rose''s thin lip moved quickly, stretched out his bony fingertips and pressed the button. With a "Ding Dong" sound, the glass door of the office opened slowly to both sides. Xiang Xing paused, walked in cleverly and carefully. Came to Wu Chen, lightly hooked the pink lips, politely nodded to him: "Hello, Mr. Wu, I''ve come to work." "Yes." Wu Chen nodded slightly, and her voice was light, like a calm lake. Then, he turned directly and walked to the office with his long legs. He said, "come and go through the formalities." "OK ~" The little guy answered and followed up. I saw the police officer''s little brother with a question mark on his face. Is this a boyfriend and girlfriend Men and women don''t seem to keep such a polite distance from each other, do they? But what''s the matter with a seemingly inexplicable match? The little brother didn''t understand. He scratched the back of his head silently. At that time, a strange wind blew by his ear, which made him shiver fiercely. Then, without hesitation, he quickly ran out of the door of the office. It''s a strange place. He''d better not stay long ¡­¡­ The other end. Xiang Xing followed Wu Chen through such a big and went to the empty office area. To be exact, it can not be said to be "empty". Although she hasn''t opened the yin-yang vision yet, the little guy can clearly perceive that there are "things" on the seemingly empty stations. As for what it is. She shook her head, pursed her small pink lips, and refrained from curiosity. After all, curiosity will open spiritual vision. If you open it, you will be hungry. Saving money to eat is better than anything ¡­¡­ They came to Wu Chen''s office. The man walked slowly to his desk and picked up an entry registration form that seemed to have been prepared long ago. Turned and handed it to the petite girl. The husky voice was still sparse: "come on, fill it in." Chapter 660 OK ~ " Xiang Xing answered softly and took the form carefully. Simply glanced first. Mobile phone name is gender, ID number and mobile phone number. The four columns are empty. Not as much personal information as the resume she submitted. After thinking about it, the little guy picked up the pen on the table. Lean down slightly, support the table with one hand and fill it with the other. But to her surprise. After she filled in these information in the blank, it was not long before those strokes were in order, and they twisted themselves like a sudden life. Gradually, she rearranged the words she couldn''t understand. See her head full of question marks. He knocked on the black pen in his hand and pursed his lips. His soft eyes glanced at the man on the side. Fortunately, the man seemed to see her doubts. Delicate eyebrows raised slightly and whispered, "in our business, privacy should be kept more confidential." "... well." The little guy''s Apricot eyes flashed and didn''t understand. Then why let her fill it out. She thought silently. At this time, the man on his side seemed to hear something, and the delicate outline of his auricle moved. He can understand it. He also read a sentence silently in his heart. ¡­¡­ In the silence, Xiang Xing finished the entry formalities. Wu Chen looked at the registration form quickly, opened the drawer of his desk and stuffed it in casually. Then she lifted her eyes lightly, and her dark gray eyes stared at her for a few minutes. Thin lips moved: "do you want to say hello to your ''colleagues'' first, get familiar with them, or go on duty immediately." He said, suddenly picked up a folder on the other side of his desk and handed it to Xiang Xing. "This is a new case sent by team Zhang. I''ll make a preliminary investigation tonight." The man paused and added, "team Zhang is the one just now. It can be regarded as half of your colleagues." "So." The little guy also imitated his appearance and answered softly. After thinking about it, open the folder directly and look through it. ¡­¡­ This is a report from an old couple. The couple lived in a high-end villa on the outskirts of Qinghe city. The house was bought by their son half a month ago. The two old people thought it was a very happy thing to live in a big villa in the rich area with the light of their son. Unexpectedly, only a few nights later, the couple were so angry that they hardly slept. It was said that there lived a big star next door. As soon as it was late at night, he began to sing at the top of his voice. It''s still opera. Although the two old people also like to listen to music on weekdays, even so, they will be annoyed when they are sleeping in the middle of the night. Finally, the couple couldn''t bear it and went to the property to complain. As a result, the big star who lived next door looked puzzled and said that he had been shooting night dramas all this time, and there was no one at home. Not to mention singing at the top of her voice. How could she practice singing in the middle of the night as an actress. This can frighten the couple. It''s both asking for God and Buddha, but it doesn''t work. Finally, under the guidance of their friends, they came to the special case investigation section of the Municipal Bureau to report the case. Therefore, there was this confession in Xiang Xing''s hand. In this document, several photos of the villa next door were attached. At such a glance, the psychic instinct of the host quickly reminded her. There''s something up here. Chapter 661 Think about it, little guy, crooked head. In my heart, I silently recited the formula to open the spiritual vision. With the opening of the vision, the originally quiet surroundings gradually became noisy. There are many voices of "people" and the barks of some cats, dogs and animals. It makes the originally dead office area suddenly a little more angry. ¡ª¡ªAlthough, it should be called death. Taking back the thoughts of eavesdropping, Xiang Xing narrowed his soft eyes, took a deep breath and looked at the picture. Sure enough. The grand villa, which looks low-key, luxurious and connotative, is also covered with a faint and looming black fog. Even at first glance, there seems to be a faint layer on the surface of the house, like the visual sense of the structure of another house. It''s like that the old camera has not been replaced after it has been handed in, and the latest imaging is directly covered on the old film. Although the superimposed house shape can be vaguely seen as a brand-new building, it is not like a product of this era in style. According to the memory of the original owner, this kind of architecture should have been popular in the first 100 years of the world. Um. It is worth studying. Seeing the girl pursing her pink lips and concentrating on the photo of the villa, Wu Chen couldn''t help raising her fine eyebrows. No loss. After thinking about it, he stepped forward slightly and said calmly, "what do you see?" "Well..." Xiang Xing pondered for a moment. He couldn''t help raising his soft eyes and glancing at the man. Leaning to his head, he lifted the powder to moisten his lips, and soft waxy nodded, "I saw something, but I''m not sure." She said, pointing to the photo and continuing to ask, "are we going to investigate this villa tonight?" The voice is light, soft and waxy, like a soft feather, gently stirring the listener''s heart. Makes the man suddenly have a moment of trance. Then he nodded faintly: "yes, we have just received this case and haven''t made a preliminary understanding." When the words fell, Xiang Xing saw Wu Chen return to her desk and pick up an old-fashioned telephone that didn''t exist on her desk when she came in and looked as old-fashioned as the virtual shadow of the house. He picked up the receiver and turned four numbers on the code disk. Then, the little guy just felt a dark wind coming from behind. It can be seen from the reflection of the French window directly opposite that behind her, there was a "human figure" who was short and wearing a black cloak, as if he bowed respectfully to Wu Chen. Wu Chen had no words, but glanced faintly at the black cloak. There seemed to be another kind of fluctuation in her delicate light gray eyes, as if she was passing something to the black cloak. Soon, the black cloak nodded slightly, and the next second it turned into black fog and dispersed with the wind. "Well, let''s go now." Wu Chen said, suddenly turned around and picked up a black sports backpack from the office chair, half slung on the broad and shaped shoulder. Glancing at Xiang Xing, he opened his long legs and went straight out of the office. Seeing this, Xiang Xing didn''t dare to procrastinate. She put her folder into her small bag at the speed of light, picked up the fried chicken bucket, ate and followed. Out of the office gate, the scene outside was as she expected. On each station, there are all kinds of "people". Chapter 662 There are men, women and children with blue and white skin and different postures, as well as human body, animal head and various monstrous monsters. They either work with clattering keyboards, or play tricks like witchcraft and divination, or chat with each other and chat about gossip on microblog It''s weird. As for Wu Chen, he passed through the office area and came to the front desk. At that time, sitting in the front desk was the mature woman in the red ol dress Xiang Xing saw yesterday. She is holding her mobile phone and chatting with netizens who don''t know whether they are ghosts or people in the chat window. Even if her boss comes, she doesn''t avoid suspicion Until Wu Chen stopped, raised her hand and gently knocked on the front desk. "Wolf, come out." "Ouch!" A cry like a wolf, but more than a wolf howling sand sculpture, came from the woman''s feet. Then, the husky ghost Xiang Xing saw yesterday walked out and rubbed the man''s trouser legs. During this period, I seem to have noticed the curious soft eyes of the little guy. I can''t help shaking my tail, raising the dog''s head and grinning at her in the sunshine. Looking at the smiling dog with his tongue drooping to one side and a trace of sand sculpture funny in his stupidity, Xiang Xing suddenly felt that his heart was hit hard. She''s good. It seems that she hasn''t had a dog all the time. (Yaya:?! isn''t it enough for you to have me!) "... boss, just take the wolf and the newcomer this time?" The woman in the front desk squeaked, still without lifting her head, and continued to play with her mobile phone. "People have many eyes." Wu Chen answered faintly and glanced at the little guy behind him again, "let''s go." "... Oh!" Xiang Xing came back from Husky''s stupid attack and continued to keep up. The two talents came to the front door of the office, but Wu Chen who was walking in front suddenly stopped. So that the little guy behind him who was only crazy about eating fried chicken to supplement his strength directly "Dong" and hit his strong back. "Ah..." Xiang Xing rubbed his forehead in pain and raised his soft eyes with a question mark all over his face. But I saw his eyes staring at the door. The little guy couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment and subconsciously looked out along his eyes. As like as two peas, the lower half of the body is already a crow with black shapes. It is shaking together and looking at Wu Chen with a frightened look. When he opened his mouth, his voice trembled with fear: "quack... I and we just guard the eldest lady at the command of the master... Please let us quack..." "Not from today on. You''ll hinder my work." The man''s voice was cold and his eyes narrowed. "So, don''t you go yet?" As he spoke, he glanced at the door guard for a moment. The two black crows outside were immediately frightened, their wings trembled and their feathers fell disorderly. Dare not say more, hurriedly fly away and disappear Wu Chen relaxed his look, opened the door and walked out calmly. ¡­¡­ A black Mu is still driving slowly on the Qinghe expressway. Inside the car, the man glanced at the passenger seat intentionally or unintentionally while playing the reverse wheel. He couldn''t help looking at the little girl, who was small and exquisite and didn''t seem to eat much. She directly destroyed a bucket of fried chicken in ten minutes. Chapter 663 Shallow rose thin lips moved lightly: "you didn''t have dinner?" "... huh?" Xiang Xing was stunned and took off the last bone in his mouth. While slowly taking off the disposable gloves, he smiled happily, "I''ve eaten five pots of stewed spare ribs and rice ~" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man couldn''t help it again and looked at her again. Can eat so much, but it doesn''t reflect at all. Hiss. Where on earth did this go. However, after she packed up her things, she directly closed her eyes and rested. It seemed that she didn''t intend to continue talking. Wu Chen paused. She could only take back her eyes and continue driving. However, when I got off the expressway and passed the service area, I diverted to drive in and stopped in front of the golden arch of the service area. "The password is 135791. Go and buy some more." The man said, suddenly took out a card and handed it to Xiang Xing, "you may be busy late. Buy more." "Oh..." Xiang Xing took the card blankly. She sipped her pink lips, opened the door and jumped out. Without taking a few steps, he suddenly turned back, slightly leaned down, tilted his small head, smiled and asked, "boss, what do you eat?" "Just like you." Wu Chen didn''t lift her head, just turned on the interior light and continued to look at the information. The little guy can only shrug his shoulders and jump over while thinking about all the dishes in the golden arch. Not for a while. She directly brought back all kinds of hamburgers, fried chicken and snacks. In front of the wolf who smelled but couldn''t eat and drooled 3000 feet, he stuffed his head into the back seat. "Boss, I don''t know what you eat, so I bought it all." She opened the door and sat in. After returning the card to the man, she suddenly tilted her head towards him and blinked her soft eyes playfully. After thinking about it, he gently sipped his pink lips and asked carefully, "boss, can I eat all the things you don''t eat?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Chen raised her eyebrows. If the thin lips of the shallow rose seem to hook lightly, the voice is shallow, "whatever you want." "Hey, hey, thank you for your treat ~" The little guy''s soft eyes were bright, and he took another hamburger to eat. The man couldn''t help shaking his head. Continue to start the engine and move towards their destination. ¡­¡­ Not long after getting off the highway, the car drove into the legendary top rich villa area - fino Huayuan. In a magnificent building, seven turns and eighteen turns took a while, and finally stopped in front of a newer villa. At that time, the old couple of the client had stood at the door and looked hard at the slow-moving mushang. "... are you Mr. Wu Chen as captain Zhang said?" After they got off the bus, the old man immediately came forward, smiled cordially at Wu Chen and stretched out his hand. "Hello, Mr. Murong." Wu Chen nodded lightly and shook hands with him. His eyes turned directly to the famous villa next door. He looked at the villa with a delicate, tight jaw and a dull and sparse voice. "This is the house you said has a problem." "... yes, that''s right! It''s this one!" Murong nodded excitedly, and the welcoming smile gradually converged back. After a faint sigh, he made an invitation gesture towards the two people, "you''d better talk first." ¡­¡­ Chapter 664 Murong and his wife took ten minutes to retell what Xiang Xing had seen in the materials. "... alas! Mr. Wu, you see, my wife and I are so old that we can''t stand the singing in the middle of the night! It''s really bad for our spirit recently..." Old man Murong pointed to his haggard face and dark circles under his eyes and sighed sadly, "I really don''t know what evil has been done..." As soon as the word "evil doing" was exported, Xiang Xing and Wu Chen had the same meal. Suddenly felt a strange and strange chill coming from somewhere behind. Even the wolf lying on the side noticed it and roared a few times. After thinking about it, Wu Chen simply opened his mouth and interrupted old man Murong''s complaining first. "When did both of you hear the singing?" As he spoke, he suddenly paused and turned to Xiang Xing. The little guy was stunned and immediately reacted. He quickly took out his mobile phone, opened the memo and made a record. The old man frowned and said, "what time? Let me see... It''s almost after midnight." "There''s still three or four in the morning at the latest." Mrs. Murong echoed and complained angrily, "you know, if we old people are awakened at that point, we are easy to have a heart attack..." "Yes, what''s the heart of Ann... We usually follow the rules, abide by the law, and haven''t done anything bad... Why are we targeted by that thing..." The two old people said and suddenly complained again. The man and the little guy couldn''t help but look at each other. I can only interrupt again: "OK, guys, calm down first and leave everything to us." Wu Chen said, suddenly glancing at a row of rooms upstairs. As if carelessly opening his mouth, "which bedroom do you live in?" "Oh, the one on the far left." Master Murong points to the innermost room on the west side of the corridor. A moment later, he paused and suddenly remembered something. He couldn''t help shouting, "Oh, is it because my bedroom is too close to the next door..." "If that kind of thing is really causing trouble, it doesn''t distinguish between far and near." Wu Chen raised her hand slightly and interrupted old man Murong''s worry. He quickly scanned his eyes and observed for a while. Immediately turned around, walked up the stairs to the second floor and came to the old couple''s bedroom door. Fu Qing raised his hand and knocked on the door three times. Then listen carefully. A series of unimaginable and strange operations made the two old people creepy. He could not help but tremble and subconsciously muttered: "what is Mr. Wu doing... Why knock on the door? How can someone answer him in that room..." Seeing this, Xiang Xing on one side couldn''t help laughing mindlessly. Hurry up and comfort in a soft voice. "Grandpa and grandma, don''t be afraid." Although she did see a black cloak she had seen before suddenly appear next to the man and suddenly rush into the room. Later, a thin, trembling middle-aged man was pulled out and taken away. However, these things should not be told to the two old people. Um. The little guy decided silently in his heart. Then he tilted his head and continued to blink soft eyes at the two old people. Chapter 665 The eye color is very sincere, "it''s just a symbolic etiquette, nothing." "... is that so?" The two old men were suspicious. But the lovely and clever little girl in front of them gave them a feeling that they couldn''t bear to doubt. The frown was relaxed. After a while, Wu Chen turned again and walked downstairs slowly. He went back to the sofa in the living room, picked up the black backpack and groped in it for a while. Later, he took out two mysterious and complicated bracelets with brass texture and patterns from his backpack. "If you can, please wear this bracelet before going to bed tonight." He handed the bracelet to the Murong old couple and continued, "my assistant and I will watch outside. If you hear anything or the singing sound, please don''t go out, will you?" "Ah..." The old couple hesitated. Finally, he took the bracelet and put it directly on his hand in front of Wu Chen. And said solemnly, "Mr. Wu, we will cooperate with your investigation! Please find out this matter quickly... Otherwise our couple will really be unable to survive!" "I will." Wu Chen lightly hooked his lips. This is Xiang Xing''s first smile. Although the arc of laughter is not very big. However, it inexplicably gives people a power of peace of mind and trust. As if he were there, any ox, ghost, snake and God had to carry it and didn''t dare to approach rashly. The two old people obviously felt the same way. They couldn''t help but relax and smiled amiably. "Well, we''ll wait for your performance, sir." ¡­¡­ They returned to the car parked in front of the villa. Just sitting in, Xiang Xing saw that Wu Chen took out a compass engraved with heavenly stems and earthly branches from his backpack and placed it in the front of the car. Pointing the spoon handle at the direction of Fang Qiao''s villa, he leaned back to his chair and directly closed his eyes. Seeing Xiang Xing confused, he couldn''t help whispering, "is that ok?" What does she think? He doesn''t seem to have done anything. Thinking, the little guy couldn''t help but turn his mouth secretly. I thought I could have a thrilling one night tour of the ghost house tonight "I''m not the kind of psychic who likes to scare the snake. I can''t give you a thrilling night tour of ghost house exploration." The next door opened coldly, so that Xiang Xing almost dropped the hamburger he had just picked up in his hand. Immediately he stared at the man with his eyes still closed and his face as calm as water. I was surprised. How did he know what was on her mind? You can''t read your mind so accurately, even your words are not bad Forget it. Anyway, the psychic is an unknown existence. Think about it, the little guy shrugged and continued to eat her hamburger. ¡­¡­ The waiting night is not generally long. Xiang Xing again and again destroyed a golden arch bucket. It was only 11:45 in the middle of the night. The compass didn''t move at all. The man on his side hasn''t said a word since just now. It''s so quiet that you can''t even hear the sound of breathing. If you don''t know, you''ll think she''s sitting on her side... That''s what. The little guy yawned lazily for the twentieth time and rubbed his already wet bleary soft eyes. The more you stay, the more boring you feel. Chapter 666 However, she was confused and trying to hold on. The compass in front of the car suddenly made a clear sound, as if it was beating something. Then Xiang Xing suddenly looked at the big dark villa on the second floor in a window because the owner was not at home. A warm yellow light came on slowly. The little guy was startled. He could not help but subconsciously put his hand on the arm of the man beside him and shook it quickly. He shouted: "boss, the light of Fang Qiao''s house is on!" "... I''ve seen it." Wu Chen had already opened her eyes, and her light gray pupils lingered between the strange window and the compass of Sinan in front of the car. Until that Sinan turned fast as if he could fly. In front of the Yellow window, a tall and slim shadow suddenly crossed. However, in a moment, Xiang Xing was shocked and his back was cold subconsciously. The small hand that clenched Wu Chen''s arm could not help but clench some. But the next second, a very light sneer came from his ear. Hoarse words, but also a little more light wanton. "This is the first day of the probation period. You are already afraid. What should you do in the future?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little guy was stiff and felt his cheeks burning at a very fast speed. She could not help but sip her pink lips awkwardly, coughed unnaturally and whispered BB, "I... it''s the first time, but I''m not used to it." As soon as the words came out, she seemed to realize something, and her soft little face reddened even more. Oh, my God. Just now she seemed to say what is described by duck and duck, and what is the word of tiger and wolf?? Thinking, Xiang Xing could not help but close her soft eyes depressed and prayed madly at the bottom of her heart ¡ª¡ªWell, I hope Wu Chen doesn''t understand, don''t understand. ¡­¡­ Unfortunately, when the man on the side heard her words, he shook his head and laughed silently. I wanted to follow her mood and deliberately take over the conversation. But after thinking about it, he still felt that business was important at the moment. He closed his mind, raised his hand and gently pulled the girl''s soft long ponytail. "Well, take my heart and work." Wu Chen pretended to scold, but his tone was slightly soft. "... OK!" His reprimand still frightened Xiang Xing, making her sit down obediently at once. Her soft eyes opened wide and stared hard at the window. Not long. The shadow that had just flashed by appeared in front of the window again. Also smoothly let the two people in the car see her face. It was a young woman in a black cheongsam, with a very fashionable servant swallow tail hair style about a hundred years ago. Her face was exquisite and her posture was graceful. Like the most popular star of that era, or the most popular socialite in the upper class circle. But at this time, it appeared in the bright and dark warm yellow light, but it showed a faint strange feeling. Of course, in Xiang Xing''s eyes, she saw more on the woman, but it was a touch of melancholy and disappointment. She stopped at the window for a while. Then, the body seemed to lean out of the window and began to sing. ¡ª¡ª Home mountain? Looking north? Tears? Tears on my face My little sister wants to go to this day Lang, a friend in need has deep love (this paragraph is quoted from the song girl at the end of the world) ¡­¡­ The woman''s voice was very sweet and delicate. An old love song was sung by her like a warbler. Chapter 667 Although, what she sang was not the opera in the oral confession of the two old people, but the popular song of that era. Maybe it''s because the two old people haven''t heard this song, and her tone is quite sharp. At first glance, it really has half the meaning. However, although this song is not terrible, the tone with a sense of time and the atmosphere in the window are full of a sense of shivering in the quiet night. Listening to her singing over and over again, the two people in the car couldn''t help looking at each other. This is the one who didn''t run away. "Boss, what shall we do now?" Xiang Xing pressed soft waxy''s voice very low, leaned close to Wu Chen''s ear, and asked in a small voice, "do you want to catch her directly, or?" "... that''s Fang Qiao''s house. How do you go in and catch her?" Wu Chen squinted at the little guy silently and shook his head slightly. "Do you want a microblog hot search of ''breaking into a female star''s boudoir late at night'' the next day?" "... ah." Xiang Xing was stunned. I couldn''t help but draw the corners of my mouth awkwardly and scratched the back of my head with a dry smile, "Oh, too." What should I do. She deflated her small mouth depressed and talked silently in her heart. The voice was heard by the man on the other side. The next second, the little guy suddenly felt his slender big hand and suddenly attacked his face door. Then, her forehead was proudly bent by the man and tapped gently. "I didn''t bring you here to see the big villa and eat the golden arch." Wu Chen showed a helpless deep hoarse voice and suddenly sounded in her ear, "use your spirit to see what clues you can find here except that woman." "... okay." Xiang Xing sadly rubbed his head and obediently continued to turn to the direction of the villa. He stared at the villa from top to bottom and from left to right. At first glance, I didn''t find anything. However, as the songs of the cheongsam woman circulated more and more times, she also vaguely felt that the whole villa began to change slowly. First, the as like as two peas, and the windows were from the upstairs to the downstairs. The inside is also gradually graceful, but in different forms. Some of the shadows looked like servants at work, while others were in straight suits, military uniforms, or just like the woman, wearing very graceful and close fitting gorgeous cheongsam and different hairstyles. We had a good time talking with each other. As if the villa was a salon favored by the most high-class people in that era. Look, even the appearance of the villa has gradually changed. It became like the blurred projection seen by Xiang Xing in the photo, and became the most fashionable western architecture of that era. Such changes, as if time and space overlap, came into the little guy''s eyes. Even gradually, she looked a little crazy. As if the soul had to be sucked by the blurred atmosphere. Just when she felt that she was about to sink, but she couldn''t extricate herself. The girl suddenly felt another knock pain on her forehead. "Come back." Cold, but with an inexplicable bewitching force, the words suddenly disappeared into Xiang Xing''s eardrum. It made her instantly return to her mind. She couldn''t help rubbing her soft eyes and shaking her head. Chapter 668 After a long delay, he looked at Wu Chen. It was just right for his light gray eyes stained with light worry. But for a moment, the man was stunned and quickly hid all his emotions. The next second, the slender hand that gave her a shudder gently put it on Xiang Xing''s head and rubbed it a few times. Hoarse voice, like persuasion, "remember, you can''t see those things too deeply, otherwise you won''t come back." Wu Chen said and suddenly paused again. He light hook Fei color lips, some funny light hiss way, "you are the eldest miss of the Xiang family, and the Xiang family didn''t teach you these?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little guy blinked his soft eyes silently. He dropped his head and whispered, "well... My father won''t let me be a psychic." "It''s really sneaking out." Wu Chen smiled helplessly and shook her head. No wonder there are two crows watching all the time. only. She wants to do it. It''s not that no one taught her. After thinking about it, the man silently withdrew his hand. But he took away the compass in front of the car and immediately started the engine as if he were leaving. The little guy was suddenly stunned: "hmm?... I''m leaving now? Don''t you say hello to Grandpa and grandma?" That woman came out to sing again tonight, doesn''t it mean that the two old people will listen to the singing in the middle of the night again. If this doesn''t solve the problem, run White fog office, really won''t receive complaint letters? Unexpectedly, the man who turned around with the steering wheel smiled lightly. "Tonight is just to find out. Let''s go back and study what you see before we make plans for the next step." Wu Chen said, his delicate eyes suddenly swept aside. "As for the Murong old couple... I think I should receive a thank-you letter from them tomorrow." "... why?" Xiang Xing didn''t understand. He heard a question mark in his head. The man smiled without saying anything, stepped on the accelerator and sped out of fino Huayuan villa. ¡­¡­ The car drove on the highway back to the city. Thinking about the strange experience that almost lost the past just now, Xiang Xing was suddenly afraid. I couldn''t help but turn around again, took some chicken wing hamburgers from the back seat and decided to supplement them. However, before she opened the wrapping paper of the hamburger, the little guy suddenly felt a whirl in front of him. Even hamburgers have become colorful vortices How suddenly dizzy She thought endlessly. After a while, it was a "Dong" sound and hit the front of the car. Black musanton came to a sudden brake: "what''s the matter with you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at her as if she was unconscious, Wu Chen suddenly felt a fierce tremor in her heart. I couldn''t help but reach out quickly, straighten the little guy up and lean back to the back of the chair. At this time, she suddenly found that her cerebellar door was covered with fine beads of sweat. The cheeks, which were originally pink and clear, became as white as paper. Wu Chen was startled by her appearance, drooped her eyes and thought. She couldn''t help but quickly catch the delicate and weak hand and take a pulse to investigate it carefully. After a long time, the light gray pupils shrank. Black moushang once again galloped up from the highway at a speed close to the boundary ¡­¡­ When Xiang Xing regained his consciousness, he just felt as if he was lying on his back somewhere. Soft and soft, with a fresh smell. Um. Bed, right? Chapter 669 Whose? The little question mark rose from his heart. The little guy sucked his nose and forced himself to wake up again. I just heard a tinkling sound outside. With the regular sound of cutting vegetables and the slight sound of collision with pots and pans, a strange symphony is formed, which permeates Xiang Xing''s ears. After a while, an extremely attractive fragrance strongly poured into her nose. ¡­¡­ It''s food!! The pheromone of food made Xiang Xing more sober. He couldn''t help but subconsciously wipe his small mouth, stagger to sit up and climb out of bed. Misted with bleary moist soft eyes, he stumbled out with the fragrance on the fuzzy and strange road in front of him. After groping for a long time, I finally found the door with the strongest fragrance and the clearest sound, and opened it. The soft eyes were wide open and looked inside. I saw a tall figure in a light gray shirt, standing busy in front of the stove. On the stove, a small casserole was rumbling, and the greedy smell came out of it. Seeing this, Xiang Xing didn''t care about her image, as if the wolf saw the leftover fried chicken bones she ate and rushed directly towards the stove Fortunately, the man was quick eyed and stopped her in time. "What are you doing?" Wu Chen helplessly looked at the little girl who pulled her arm hard, and the other hand crazily extended to the small casserole on the stove, and silently shook her head. "... I''m starving!" Xiang Xing shouted with milk and milk. Then he raised his small head, squeezed out two big tears from his soft eyes, and looked pitifully at the man. He couldn''t help laughing. After thinking about it, he suddenly put down the kitchen knife in his hand, turned back, picked up the little guy, threw him aside and sat on the dwarf cabinet. "It''ll be ready soon. You wait." The man said faintly, then turned back and continued to beat everything on the stove. Xiang Xing could only wipe the saliva while staring at him and adding ingredients to the small casserole. Among those ingredients, in addition to the chicken that looks very fresh and tender, there are some things like medicinal materials. There is even a kind of purplish red herb that she and her little sister have never seen in their memory, but can feel an inexplicable fluctuation of spiritual power. After Wu Chen put the herb into the small casserole, the fragrance of medicinal diet in the air added some spiritual breath that could greedily kill all psychics. Finally, after a while of cooking, Wu Chen turned off the fire and brought the small casserole down the stove. Seeing this, the little guy''s soft eyes suddenly became bright. He couldn''t help jumping off the low cabinet, eagerly followed the man out of the kitchen and came to the living room sofa. He took a small bowl, carefully filled it with yam and shredded chicken porridge and handed it to her. "Wow..." Xiang Xing''s soft eyes almost fell into the porridge that night. In the lavender porridge, yams are scattered in the glittering and translucent rice porridge, dotted with yellow shredded chicken and ginger, with green scallions, nourishing and fresh. Not to mention that these ingredients are mixed together with the greedy fragrance of strong spiritual breath The little guy smacked his mouth and couldn''t help it any longer. He reached out and held the small bowl. The next second, she was directly scalded by the heat transmitted by the porcelain bowl, which made her cry, retracted her little hand and squeezed her earlobe hard. Chapter 670 That funny and particularly lovable wronged appearance made Wu Chen smile even more. "It''s specially filled for you to cool down. You can still burn it." He shook his head and picked up the bowl of porridge, scooping it and blowing it carefully. Xiang Xing was stunned at this scene. What, what? Wu Chen suddenly cooked porridge for her and gave it to her to cool?? The little guy began to wonder how many months he had been dizzy just now ¡­¡­ Um. Thinking of the dizziness just now, Xiang Xing could not help but frown and think again. What kind of symptom is that. At the moment of fainting, she doubted whether it was because the spirit vision opened at night was too long, and she fainted only when her physical strength was overdrawn. ... I''m afraid there won''t be any other reason. Thinking of this, the little guy couldn''t help but relax his shoulders, helplessly lowered his eyes and sighed silently. She has eaten so much high-energy food. Unexpectedly, she can''t support her spiritual vision for several hours? My little sister, I''m afraid she doesn''t have the talent of a psychic The girl is tinkering with her brain. The man on the side had blown the porridge in his hand and handed the bowl back to her. "Well, you can eat." "... well!" The attractive fragrance directly broke Xiang Xing''s brain tonic. What physical overdraft had no talent, and she immediately left it behind. "Thank you, boss ~!" She smiled sweetly, thanked her, took the atherosclerotic bowl and ate it. When the first mouthful of porridge was put into his mouth, the little guy was directly shocked and stared at his soft eyes. Oh ~ her God! This is delicious!! The porridge was extremely hot. The soft taste concentrated the wonderful taste of various ingredients, which impacted her taste buds and even her internal organs. The food made her want to cry. The man on the side was a little relieved to see her eating with such relish. Then, like a little complaining, he spoke in a calm voice. "Your use of channeling will overdraft your physical strength. Why didn''t you write it in your resume and entry registration form." ¡°¡­¡­¡± With a light word, Xiang Xing almost spit out the porridge in his mouth. The heart is helpless. If this kind of thing is written in the resume, he will refuse it 100% Thinking, the little guy couldn''t help but silently put down the bowl in his hand. The body slowly turned to Wu Chen, immediately lowered his small head and slightly puffed up his soft little face. "I''m sorry, boss, I didn''t mean to hide..." "If you''re afraid to tell me, I won''t recruit you into the office, will I?" Wu Chen saw through what she thought. But without waiting for her response, she sighed lightly, but said with a smile, "even if I don''t recruit you and cherish each other in line with my peers, I will help you solve this problem." "... do we still have the saying that our peers cherish each other?" Xiang Xing couldn''t understand what he said. If their peers really cherish each other, their Xiang family doesn''t seem to have many enemies because they are a big family with three mountains and five mountains. Psychics don''t always rely on their own strength to make money. In this era when entrustment is becoming more and more scarce, peers are killing one by one in order to broaden their wealth. Chapter 671 However, Wu Chen just raised her eyebrows faintly without explaining. I just watched her quietly drink up a pot of porridge, looked at her face full of satisfaction, spread her slender arms, and leaned directly against the sofa behind her. Ha~ Xiang Xing squinted her soft eyes and felt the warmth of the whole body brought by the pot of porridge. And the spiritual power fluctuation that began to play a role in her body and restore her energy Well, psychic? Thinking, the little guy suddenly bounced up and rushed back to the small casserole. A purplish red leaf, which had been boiled soft and rotten, was fished out from the medicinal residue below and shook at Wu Chen several times. A question mark on his face: "boss, what is this red grass you added to the porridge?" She wanted to ask for a long time. "Red grass?" Wu Chen was stunned by her question. She couldn''t help looking at the things in her hand. It''s funny to side his head, "what red grass, people have a name, called Qibao Begonia." "This seven treasure Begonia is a kind of medicinal material growing between the cliffs of Fenghuang mountain, which can replenish qi and consolidate essence." "It''s hard to grow. It takes three years to take root, five years to germinate, seven years to bud, and ten years to grow such a plant. It''s very rare." The man said, with a light hook on the corners of shallow Rose''s lips, as if on purpose, he winked at her, "so you ate one at a meal, and you don''t know if you''re interested in paying me for the medicine." "... ah?" Xiang Xing was stunned by what he said. You still have to collect money. However, he cooked the porridge himself without telling her the price in advance Thinking, the little guy bit his pink lip, took out his mobile phone from his pocket and opened a payment software. Solemnly winked at the man with soft eyes, "then, boss, how much do I have to pay?" Of course she had the money to pay if he had to. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Chen couldn''t help but give a meal. He didn''t expect her to take it seriously. But looking at the delicate little face that was so serious that he couldn''t help teasing, the man swallowed the explanation that had just come to his mouth. Remembering the identity of the little girl again, he couldn''t help but squint his light gray eyes and smile lightly. "It''s not much. It''s probably just your salary for a few to decades." "... boss, is this range too long?" Xiang Xing, who had prepared the payment code, was stunned by his answer. How can she calculate the money? Wu Chen thought for a moment. A quiet smile in my heart. "Don''t rush to pay." He suddenly imitated her appearance and was serious. "In your current physical condition, one Qibao Begonia can''t be cured. You have to eat many roots." "... so?" Xiang Xing directly believed it, subconsciously covered his chest and looked worried. No wonder he wants to say so much. ¡ª¡ªWill it be more cost-effective to eat the golden arch, as long as she doesn''t die like today, doesn''t control herself and is sucked in by those things. Um. The little guy suddenly felt that this method was also very constructive. But the next second, the man''s cold and heartless words came from her ears. "Although I don''t know why your family didn''t teach you how to control this energy consumption, I still warmly remind you that just eating high calorie food to supplement your energy will not have any substantive effect." Chapter 672 It can even be said that you will faint because you didn''t know anything before and thought it was good to eat more. " "Moreover, if this wrong concept continues, your body will be hopeless... Therefore, taking Qibao Begonia continuously until you return to normal is the best treatment, okay?" Wu Chen finished this long speech in one breath and continued to look at Xiang Xing. The little guy seemed to have been fooled by him. He was slightly opening his pink mouth and staring at him foolishly. Xiang Xing was really stunned. Whether it was a person or a day or two of contact, she thought he was the kind of person whose mouth was so precious. Why do you suddenly talk. People really can''t see the surface The little guy nodded silently in his heart. Then, he bent his fingers and knocked on his small head: "do you understand? I don''t want to say it again." "... I see, I see!" Xiang Xing nodded like mashing garlic. "Just understand." Wu Chen smiled with satisfaction and immediately got up and walked in towards one of his rooms. A moment later, she saw him holding several soft brocade boxes that looked like ginseng and deer antler, stepping on his long legs and pacing. Pour Yihuai''s box into his arms, "here are ten. You can eat them every seven days and put one in when cooking porridge." "... so." Xiang Xing raised his soft eyes and looked at the man. She now feels that her boss seems to be more like a quack selling Chinese herbal medicine. However, this is not a problem. Thinking, the little guy silently put the boxes in his arms aside. Suddenly a small figure stared at Wu Chen very seriously. Soft Nuo''s voice continued to be serious, "but boss, I can''t cook, not at all." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Chen was speechless. After a pause, he smiled and nodded slightly, "OK, come to my house once in seven days and I''ll cook it for you." Although there is another way, that is, he cooked it and took it to the company for her. ¡ª¡ªBut he didn''t want to. So Xiang Xing tilted his little head, looked at the man silently, and took all those boxes back. When he came out again and opened his mouth, he seemed to want to tell him something more. "Ow, woof! Woof!..." A few familiar cries came from outside the living room window beside her. The little guy was puzzled. He couldn''t help turning his head and looking out. But I saw the husky wolf jumping around in the courtyard outside and yelling. There seems to be something in the middle of its circle. Soon, Wu Chen came over and opened the window. "Bring it in." He called out softly. Xiang Xing saw that the wolf also responded with a whimper. He immediately picked up the piece on the ground and floated in through the window. "Wow" and spit it directly on the tea table. The little guy and the man looked at each other. But he was stunned. He hung his head and looked at it carefully. ¡ª¡ªThis seems to be a piece of brown wood. Although there are mottled traces left by many years and some dirt that the wolf has not cleaned up, the wood itself is well preserved without decay and moth eaten. Chapter 673 The two ends of this piece of wood have a shallow and round, which is not like a naturally generated pit. There are also two rows of rectangular protrusions inside. It looks like a buckle used to connect something. I can see Xiang Xing''s face covered with a circle. I couldn''t help but stretch out my scallion like fingertips, point to the wood and gently ask, "boss, what is the wood of the wolf?" "... this is not my family''s thing. It''s the first time I''ve seen you." Wu Chen shrugged slightly. Suddenly, he glanced at a husky who was shaking his head and tail and asked, "where did you get it?" "Ouch!" The wolf called softly. But when the man heard this, his light gray pupils suddenly shrunk: "you mean the courtyard of Fang Qiao''s house?" "Ouch!" The wolf nodded his head happily. Seeing this, they looked at each other again. I couldn''t help but hold my breath again and look at the wood again. This time, I made some new discoveries. On the wood, through those mottled years, you can vaguely see some black and gold lines and color blocks, as if they were wrapped around the wood. And the lines that make Xiang Xing inexplicably familiar It made her think of the black cheongsam and singing woman she had just seen in Fang Qiao''s villa. As for Wu Chen on one side. After observing the wood again for a moment, a light flashed across the bottom of his eyes. "Well..." The man''s hoarse voice lengthened a bit like thinking. Suddenly, he turned around and held a laptop from the big cabinet on the side. Then, intentionally or unintentionally, he sat down next to Xiang Xing. Immediately turn on the computer and quickly look for something in it. Seeing this, the little guy couldn''t help but probe his head and PEEP on the computer screen. After a while, she saw a still life photo, which suddenly bounced to the center of the screen. It was a puppet used by an ancient craftsman to perform. It was made into a majestic martial artist. Although it is also full of a sense of time, the puppet costumes are exquisite, and the facial features and various objects are also carved lifelike. However, this photo is clean in Xiang Xing''s eyes. It should be just an ordinary collection. However, this thing made her unconsciously think of the wonderful puppet show she saw at the lantern temple fair in the last world. Thinking, the little guy couldn''t help but tilt his head, looked at the man on the side, and asked softly, "boss, do you like watching puppet shows?" "... this is the key object of a single case I once spent." Wu Chen answered softly and clicked the mouse in his hand. The photos on the screen also switch. It was not until a photo that had divided the puppet limbs into precise parts appeared that the frame was suddenly fixed. And under the control of men, it is magnified somewhere. "Look at this." He flicked his mouse and pointed to one of the round wood parts. His voice was still hoarse. "Did you find anything?" "Well..." Xiang Xing frowned, his soft eyes stared big and looked hard at the screen. Looking at the round shape of the wood and the two rows of rectangular depressions, the little guy thought and his eyes suddenly brightened. He quickly grabbed a few paper towels, wrapped the wood on one side and grabbed it gently. Pointing to the bulge on the top, he exclaimed, "boss, the shape here can match!" Chapter 674 That is to say The thing that the wolf took back is a part of a puppet? Xiang Xing couldn''t help thinking of the puppet show he had seen in his last life. But this time, the Cowherd and Weaver Girl villain in his mind has suddenly turned into a black cheongsam woman singing in Fangqiao villa. She couldn''t help taking a breath, "boss, this can''t be..." "It''s no use just guessing." Wu Chen breathed faintly. She closed the computer, took out her mobile phone and made a call. "Jiang Yang, come to my house." ¡­¡­ ten minutes later. Outside the window, the courtyard shade is windless and swaying. A lazy cat cry came faintly in the dark night without any starlight. Then, a thin figure suddenly appeared outside the courtyard iron door of Wu Chen''s house. As the big irons opened slowly, he approached quietly with silent steps. When he came to the window, he jumped easily and jumped into the house. "In the middle of the night, did you let people sleep well?" The figure who jumped into the window, holding the fat Persian cat in his arms, stood in front of Wu Chen and yawned angrily. The pure black Persian cat, also synchronized with his frequency, opened its meow mouth and meow with him. And this, Jiang Yang, the junior high school student dressed up before Xiang Xing. However, listening to his complaint, Wu Chen didn''t lift her head. Just gently raised his hand, hooked the slender finger with distinct bone joints, and said softly, "big black, come and see the year of this wood." "Meow ~" The fat cat called big black immediately jumped out of the boy''s arms and jumped onto the table easily. He raised his little nose and began to sniff on the wood. Jiang Yang leaned lightly against the wall. He looked at Wu Chen and Xiang Xing with black eyes. In the end, a narrow smile suddenly arose. So fast. Thinking, he straightened up gently and walked to the side of the little guy who was sitting blankly and looking at the big black very seriously. Slowly bend down, try to hide the crazy arc of the lips, and laugh in a low voice. "Little sister, do you remember me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing only felt a dark wind blowing suddenly from his ears. He couldn''t help shivering violently. Subconsciously, he rushed towards the man on his side and hugged his warm and powerful arm tightly. He glanced uneasily at the smiling young man like a little fox. What are you doing at night. Scared the hell out of her. "... don''t scare her." Wu Chen could not help shaking his head helplessly when he felt the trembling of the little guy on the side. The light gray pupil dimmed slightly, and immediately stared at the young man gently. The boy looked innocent and shook his head: "I just say hello to my little sister. How can I scare her." Although this sentence came out from the handsome face that was whiter than paper, it made the surrounding temperature drop a bit. The little guy couldn''t help trembling again. Simply put the little head into Wu Chen''s arms and don''t see him. But this move made Jiang Yang laugh more deeply. Looking at their unconscious and intimate behavior, he couldn''t help showing a successful look of satisfaction. I was thinking about whether to continue setting fire to the mountain. At that time, the big black smelling the wood stopped and meowed. Chapter 675 Meow ~ ~ meow ~ ~ " Big black leisurely waved its long fluffy tail. His voice stopped in order. He listened inexplicably and thought it was transmitting some signal. It''s just that only Jiang Yang can understand the meow signal. After the meow fell, Xiang Xing saw him blink his eyes and smile to translate. "This wood is camphor wood, which grew about 120 years ago. It was sawn off about 100 years ago." "As for the chiseling and coloring marks on this piece of wood, it was completed about 90 years ago, that is, the well-known chaotic era." Hearing the speech, the man and the little guy looked at each other silently. Indeed, the makeup and hair style of the black cheongsam woman, as well as the song that was once popular all over the country, are also the products of that era. "Well..." Wu Chen was pondering, and her voice lengthened slightly. Suddenly he raised his delicate eyes and looked at Jiang Yang, "can you lock the specific year?" "Try it." Jiang Yang shrugged slightly and winked at Da Hei. Big black immediately continued to smell the wood. After a while, he meowed and licked his little claws. He looked comfortable and looked like he had succeeded. Sure enough, a moment later, the boy smiled and nodded. Speak slowly, "729." 729. Chewing on this number, Xiang Xing could not help but frown silently. In the memory of the little sister of the original owner, this is a very unusual year. Many major events that directly determine the historical turning point of Qinghe city took place in this year. On the contrary, it will become difficult and confusing to check this is a small matter of social flower for the time being. Thinking, she still took out her mobile phone reluctantly and was ready to go to x Niang However, when the young man on the side saw her move, he couldn''t help laughing softly. "In your business, if you can retrieve it with mother x, what do you need your psychic skills for?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing blushed and couldn''t help taking back his mobile phone in a panic. His soft cheeks puffed up unconsciously, and he immediately glanced at him. This little devil seems to be always against her. Even Wu Chen couldn''t help but frown. After thinking about it, he simply pulled out his arm and hugged the little guy on the side. Then, turning around, he hugged her to his other side and settled down. He glanced at Jiang Yang coldly again, with a slight tone: "it''s working time. Be serious, or I''ll deduct your incense money." "... I was wrong, boss." Looking at the look in the eyes of his boss, the boy can only shrug his shoulders helplessly. He continued, "according to the information left by the puppet, in 729, Baihui Mentou singer Luo Qingya officially retired, spent a lot of money to buy a foreign building in the concession of Qinghe City, and declared to spend the rest of his life in peace." Then he paused and smiled again, "fino Hua Yuan was built on the former site of the concession." "In other words, the woman we saw is Luo Qingya?" After listening to Jiang Yang''s narration, Xiang Xing couldn''t help asking Wu Chen in a small voice. The man raised his eyebrows and nodded faintly: "maybe." "... did you see Luo Qingya?" Hearing their whispered conversation, Jiang Yang unexpectedly opened his black eyes quite unexpectedly. Chapter 676 Finally, the smile suddenly deepened. "Some rumors about Luo Qingya were very popular in our time... After all, her identity was also a negative teaching material for us." "It is said that Luo Qingya fell in love with a young warlord, so she didn''t hesitate to cut off her career and wealth and redeem herself from Baihui gate." "Unfortunately, when she was about to join the Warlord''s house and become a rich wife, Qinghe fell." "The young warlord threw his blood into the Resistance Army and promised to go back to Qinghe after the war subsided and marry her in a beautiful way." "So Luo Qingya waited for her lover''s triumphant return in her small foreign building... Unfortunately, only in the past three months, what she waited for was the news of her lover''s death." "Luo Qingya got the bad news and couldn''t stand such stimulation for a time. She swallowed a crow in her small foreign building and killed herself." "Unexpectedly, things were changeable. After three months, the young warlord came back from the dead and returned to Qinghe city." "But waiting for him, there is only the cold and lonely old love nest... It is such a sad story." With that, Jiang Yang suddenly turned sideways and smiled at the little guy who was listening carefully, "by the way, you can retrieve this story from mother X." "... therefore, the Midnight Song heard by the Murong old couple is the song left by Luo Qingya''s fragrant soul, who misses his lover day and night?" Xiang Xing directly shielded Jiang Yang''s ridicule, only raised his small head, his soft eyes blinked, and whispered to Wu Chen, who listened to a serious face. But that''s all. She always thinks it''s not that simple here. First of all, there are many families in that place besides Murong old couple and Fang Qiao. However, only the Murong couple who had just moved in heard the Midnight Song. Think with your little finger, and then apply the routine of those thriller love TV dramas that ducks and ducks have seen, it must be because it has something to do with the Murong family. Sure enough, Wu Chen seemed to be aware of the attention, so that he didn''t immediately answer the little guy''s question. Only lightly pursed his thin lips, drooped his eyes and meditated deeply. Um. Ninety nine percent of the starting point of all this is the Murong old couple. However, the back tune of Murong''s ancestors was also sent by Zhang team. It''s just an ordinary merchant''s house. Of course, whether it is a real merchant or not is not certain. Thinking, the man suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Jiang Yang again. "What is the name of the warlord in your story?" "I''m afraid not, boss." Jiang Yang helplessly spread out his arms and raised his eyebrows. "The warlord is the famous old man Zhu Yuan. His surname is not Murong." "And old man Zhu Yuan has been clarifying himself before his death, saying that the protagonist of this sad and beautiful love story could not be him. It was all made up by those who opposed him." "In fact, it''s true that the old man has never had two hearts with his wife all his life, and his concept is firm. He won''t go with a singer." As soon as this remark came out, Xiang Xing and Wu Chen couldn''t help being silent again. Hiss. The clue seems to be broken again. Sure enough, it''s not a good question to think about in one night. After thinking about it, Wu Chen suddenly raised her pale gray eyes and looked at the wall clock. It''s getting late. Chapter 677 Some guy who has just exhausted his energy should go back and have a rest. Thinking, the man paused and couldn''t help glancing at the little guy on his side. Subconsciously say: "item..." However, before a star word was exported, I suddenly saw the soft little girl. At the moment, she had already pulled his arm and closed her soft eyes tightly. It''s like sleeping to death. Wu Chen suddenly felt a little stiff. On the other side of his ear, there was a loud laugh from his family. "I said, boss, you''ve been solo for so many years. It''s time to taste Wenxiang nephrite?" Jiang Yang said, gesturing to the big cat on the table. Big black immediately meow, jumped back into his arms and found a comfortable angle to nest. Then, the boy also watched his boss''s instant black face and stepped back quickly. He continued to laugh wildly, "I''ll go first if there''s nothing else. I wish you a good dream ~" After that, it turned into a black fog and dissipated in the air. Wu Chen, who was left speechless, glanced back at the little guy on the side of the body. Between these two sentences, she didn''t feel it, and she didn''t have the slightest sense of vigilance. Just holding his arm tightly, he has slept soundly. The man held this position and stared at her deeply for a long time. Finally, the frown was gradually relaxed and softened. The big hand couldn''t help lifting a few minutes. The slender fingertips gently pinned her slightly messy sideburns behind her ears. After that, he sighed silently and carefully pulled out his arm slowly. Taking advantage of Xiang Xing''s empty arms and subconsciously at a loss, he quickly turned back and hugged her into a warm arms. Just for a moment, Wu Chen suddenly felt his heart tighten. The beating frequency is also suddenly a little out of law. He was stunned. A heart like water, but I have never felt like this. It made him feel wonderful. And I like it very much. Thinking, the man lowered his fine eyes again and looked at the little guy who breathed safely and smoothly in his arms and slept soundly. After a long time, he suddenly shook his head and laughed twice. Immediately picked up the little guy horizontally and walked back to the bedroom. ¡­¡­ When Xiang Xing woke up again, it was early the next morning. The morning sun gently blows in from the window lattice and falls on the neat big bed, warm and fresh. At the same time, it also fell on the little guy''s exquisite and lovely sleeping face. A moment later, the eyes gently stroked by the sun finally couldn''t help moving. Slowly opened, revealing a pair of bleary and moist soft apricot eyes. She just looked at the ceiling with a hazy look at the sun. Then, the soft eyes suddenly stared, and the whole man couldn''t help sitting up and looking around. Where did she sleep ¡­¡­ At the moment, she is lying in a strange bed. No, it can''t be said to be strange. This bed lay down once last night. In other words, after she went to bed for some reason last night, she is still at Wu Chen''s house until now. And sleep in someone else''s bed! Thinking of this, Xiang Xing suddenly widened his soft eyes. The little hand subconsciously groped to the side. Sure enough, I touched a warm arm Hiss. Xiang Xing suddenly took a breath, slowly and mechanically turned his head and looked down. I saw her boss sleeping on the side. Of course, it''s the neatly dressed one. Chapter 678 Nevertheless, the little guy still had a moment of laziness. She thought for a moment, then carefully held her breath and moved down bit by bit. Slowly get out of bed at a speed that you don''t think will disturb the man beside you Unfortunately, she forgot that she was covered with the same quilt as him. But for a moment, the man was already aware of the movement. Immediately, he trembled his long feather eyelashes and opened his light gray eyes. His sight soon stuck to Xiang Xing. Xiang Xing was so frightened that he didn''t dare to move After a long time, she suddenly heard a hoarse voice coming from the side. "What are you doing?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little guy was stunned. He immediately scratched the back of his head, turned his head sideways again, and smiled at him unnaturally, "I, I want to go to the bathroom..." With that, Xiang Xing suddenly had an impulse to smoke his mouth. What is she talking about? Fortunately, the man promised her face. Maybe he hasn''t sobered up yet. After listening to her words, he paused for a moment and said, "the bathroom is in the room. Go out and turn right at the end." After that, the delicate and beautiful eyes closed again, as if they were going to continue to sleep The little guy is a little confused. But I didn''t know what to say, so I had to jump out of bed silently and hop out. ¡­¡­ After coming out of the bathroom, Xiang Xing suddenly realized that he was awake again. I can''t help but tilt my little head and think back to the scene just now. Obviously, Wu Chen did not reject her existence. I don''t even think it''s a shame to sleep in the same bed. What was she nervous about just now? Thinking, the little guy couldn''t help but breathe a long sigh of relief. It''s still early anyway. Besides, I went to bed too late last night and I''m still sleepy now. Thinking, the girl took a sip of pink lips and continued to hop back to the bedroom. Cross Wu Chen directly and return to her half quilt. Open the quilt corner, lazily and comfortably retract back and continue to make up for sleep. Just as Xiang Xing''s soft eyes closed again and rubbed the pillow happily. If Wu Chen felt something, he slowly opened his eyes again. He turned his head and stared at her silently. He laughed to himself. He didn''t refuse, but she let go even more. What kind of woman is this. Thinking, a bolder idea suddenly popped out of the man''s mind. He narrowed his eyes and couldn''t help laughing suddenly. Immediately, he gently propped up his body and changed his position of lying on his side. The next second, the slender big hand directly attacked the soft and tender face that was about to fall asleep. But it crossed her cheek and directly clasped the back of her soft and furry head. Then, he walked in front of himself. Two faces, suddenly only a short distance. "Well..." The head suddenly moved and transposed, which successfully ran some sleepy insects in Xiang Xing''s brain. She couldn''t help sucking her nose, slowly opened her soft eyes and looked forward. But suddenly on the pair of light gray, beautiful and deep eyes. The bottom of her eyes surged, and the eyes seemed to pierce into her heart and peep at everything. The little guy trembled suddenly. Can pause for a moment, but dull, soft waxy mouth, "what''s up?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Chen could not help but be silent. He had imagined many of her reactions in his mind. Shocked, shy, angry, flustered, struggling to avoid Chapter 679 There is no such unusual calm. Calm, as if they had been husband and wife for many years, of course. Do you care nothing about this kind of thing, or are you too stupid to react at all? ¡­¡­ There is a saying. He seems to prefer the latter. If not, he will forcibly turn it into yes. Think about it, the man lightly hooked the Fei lips. "I find that you don''t seem to have any sense of crisis." He sneered, and his breath grew hoarse. The strength in his hand suddenly increased gradually and took it in his own direction. Until that Yingting''s nose peak was about to hit the tip of his nose, Xiang Xing blinked his soft eyes, which completely reacted. But he didn''t escape. He just stared at the big, sparkling apricot eyes and quietly looked at the man in front of him. After all, intuition told her. This kind of man who shows that he is a dog and doesn''t want to be a man will shrink back at the critical moment. After thinking about it, the little guy stood still with ease. Sure enough. The hand holding the back of her head stopped after a while. After Wu Chen took a deep look at her, he took back his arm and sat up first. "I''ll make you some breakfast." He turned his back to her and his voice was a little unnatural. The little guy, who was still tucked in the quilt and only showed half his small face, looked at the man''s light pink ears and couldn''t help laughing. After a while, he squeezed out two words from his uncontrollable throat: "whatever." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When he got the answer, Wu Chen immediately stood up and walked out quickly. Out of the door, he quickly leaned aside and leaned against the cold wall. The palm subconsciously covers the mouth of the left heart, and the thin lips close. Feel the random jumping and almost abnormal heartbeat inside. After a long time, he laughed at himself and shook his head. What''s going on? It was he who tried to tease her. How come at a critical juncture, it was him who retreated. Bang. useless. After thinking about it, Wu Chen suddenly breathed heavily, straightened up and walked slowly downstairs. ¡­¡­ When the aroma of fried eggs faintly spread to the room, Xiang Xing finally couldn''t help jumping out of bed. Wiping his saliva, he bumped downstairs and rushed to the table. Grabbing a toast fried egg, he sniffed the fragrance vigorously and exaggeratedly, then grinned happily and nibbled at it without image. WOW~ It''s also delicious! While eating, the little guy looked enviously at the tall figure who was still brewing milk in the kitchen. How can this man cook so well. ... but speaking of it, it seems that every life''s happiness ambassador is very good at cooking, and every time he makes it especially to her taste. Is this his own talent skill? Xiang Xing nodded his head thoughtfully. Um. That''s good. Can take care of her. Hee hee. Thinking, the little guy continued to eat bread happily and wait for milk. The wolf at his feet also shook his head and tail funny, eating tons of his dog food. Of course, it''s made of paper. Xiang Xing was also happy to appreciate the way it ate happily. However, at this time. A white, fat, simple and sand sculpture figure suddenly jumped out of her mind. She squawked angrily and bitterly, flapping the figure of the wolf from her eyes Chapter 680 Ah!! " Looking at the familiar fat figure, Xiang Xing couldn''t help shouting. Wu Chen in the kitchen suddenly paused, and couldn''t help looking back anxiously: "what''s the matter?" But the little guy was madly stuffing bread into his mouth. After stuffing a small face like a little hamster, I saw her rush to the living room at a very fast speed and pick up her backpack. He looked like he was leaving and rushed to the gate in a panic. But because the door was locked, he broke the door handle in a hurry. Like the next second, I''m about to cry. Wu Chen''s doubts at the bottom of her eyes were even worse. After thinking about it, he finally came quickly, took out the key and opened the door lock. But when Xiang Xing was about to rush out, he pressed her slender shoulder. In the light gray pupil, there was a trace of worry: "make it clear, what''s the matter?" "Woo..." Xiang Xing, with a mournful face, pitifully raised his small head and looked at the man. Glutinous muttered, "my ducks and ducks may have been starved to death..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ [... I tell you, next time, next time, in the future, I won''t be an animal again. I do what I say!!] After Yaya sadly urged a duck face and complained for the 45th time, Xiang Xing hugged her and came to the white fog office. And open the vision, ready to say hello to Mina at the front desk and let her put herself in. But suddenly found that there were three familiar figures standing in front of the door of the office and constantly looking inside. It was the Murong old couple and the captain Xiao Zhang of the Municipal Bureau. Xiang Xing thought for a while. Finally, he put down the duck and walked forward. Politely and skillfully say hello: "Hello ~ excuse me..." "... Oh, it''s you, little girl!... we''ve seen someone!" When Murong saw her, she was as happy as if she had won the jackpot. Without saying a word, she rushed forward. One person held her hand and trembled excitedly. He began to thank him again and again. "Little girl, please thank Mr. Wu for our old couple! The bracelet he gave us is really effective!" With that, the old lady Murong couldn''t help raising her hand and shaking the brass bracelet. Tears filled his eyes with excitement. "Last night, we really didn''t hear that woman''s terrible song again! We slept until dawn!" "That''s right!" Mr. Murong nodded madly. He paused for a moment and suddenly seemed to have made up his mind. His face tightened, "little girl, we have decided to buy this pair of bracelets from you! No matter how much it costs..." "Sorry, my bracelet is not for sale. I don''t change it." Before Murong''s voice fell, Xiang Xing suddenly heard the familiar deep hoarse voice behind him. She looked back in amazement. Wu Chen didn''t know when he had appeared behind a crowd. With a slightly calm face, Zhang Jun came forward slowly. Without saying anything, he stretched out his hand and quietly opened the hands tightly held by the two old people and Xiang Xing. "... ah?" The two old men were stunned. But still unwilling to give up, he continued to lobby, "Mr. Wu, we really need this thing..." "Now you just need to cooperate with my investigation and find out the truth of the matter." Chapter 681 Wu Chen quickly interrupted Mr. Murong''s words again. He walked forward, and then the glass door of the office opened slowly like an induction. The man immediately looked back at the old couple. "Please come in. I still have some information to understand from you." "Hey, good, good..." Murong and his wife hurried to follow up. Captain Zhang, who felt that he could stay to see the excitement, also followed in secretly. So, without knowing it, the three ordinary people went through a room of cattle, ghosts and snakes and came to Wu Chen''s office. ¡­¡­ "... what else does Mr. Wu need to know?" As soon as Mr. Murong sat down, he couldn''t help asking. He looked at captain Zhang and added, "everything we know has been provided to captain Zhang." "I know that." Wu Chen lightly paced to his desk and turned on the computer. After a little operation and input, the light gray eyes glanced at the two old people quickly. Ask directly, "Mr. Murong, take the liberty to ask, what occupation or work did your father or grandfather engage in in in those years?" "... huh?" Mr. Murong was stunned. After thinking about it very cooperatively, he immediately opened his mouth and said with a smile, "our Murong family was in business at the beginning of the last century. At that time, it was also a big merchant in Qinghe city!" "But later... Because of well-known reasons, our Murong family''s property was confiscated. Up to my generation, we still lived a relatively poor life." Said, the old man''s muddy eyes suddenly lit up, as if he was very proud to hold his chest up. "However, fortunately, my son Murong Jun is very enthusiastic and has set up a high-tech enterprise... Now he is the big boss of Qinghe City, and finally gives our Murong family glory!" As he spoke, he couldn''t help laughing. Provoked his wife to shake his arm and smile awkwardly. However, Wu Chen didn''t seem to care much about his expression. "Well, it''s really good to regain your family business." The man lightly hooked his lips and smiled. Suddenly, his elbows slightly supported the table, his hands clasped, and continued to ask old Mr. Murong, "Mr. Murong, have you ever known, your father or Grandpa, do you know old man Zhu Yuan?" "Or, do you have any grudges with the Murong family and the old Zhu family..." "Poof!" Listening to this, Captain Zhang burst out the tea he had just drunk. Xiang Xing, who brought him tea, jumped and stepped back quickly. Captain Zhang stared at Wu Chen in an unimaginable way. In his oral tone, there was a bit of fear. "No, what does this have to do with old man Zhu Yuan? I said Wu Chen, don''t talk disorderly. You should be responsible!" And said it to his face. How embarrassing it must be for him! "Don''t worry, I have discretion." Wu Chen gave him a helpless look. Continue to look at the old Mr. Murong, who also heard a burst of stupidity. His voice is still as light as silk, "so, is there any?" "... I''ve never heard of this." Mr. Murong frowned in embarrassment. After thinking about it, he continued, "in those days, Mr. Zhu Yuan was a big warlord in Qinghe, and my grandfather was the boss of Qinghe building materials... Maybe there were exchanges in military supplies." Chapter 682 "The boss of the building materials industry?" Hearing the speech, Xiang Xing could not help but subconsciously open his soft eyes and muttered softly. The building materials industry in those days should be mainly wood and stone. Thinking, the little guy thought of the puppet trunk with gold grain on black background. Maybe the wood of this puppet has something to do with the Murong family? "So your family is engaged in building materials." Wu Chen obviously also caught this point. After listening to the words of old Mr. Murong, the bottom of his light gray eyes also moved a bit. "That''s right!... and speaking of it, Qinghe No. 1 building materials factory, which has become a scenic spot, was confiscated from our Murong family before!" Mr. Murong said, suddenly like falling into memory, laughing with emotion, "I still remember that when I was very young, I carved a turtle on the big column of the building materials factory... Ha ha..." "Wow, the tortoise on the red pillar was carved by your old man?" Captain Zhang, who was also interested in listening to the speech, couldn''t help but trot to the old Mr. Murong and sat down. Hehe smiled, "when I visited the building materials factory before, the guide told us the story of the tortoise!" "... oh? That kind of ghost talisman can also be introduced as a scenic spot? Ha ha, low-key! Low-key!" ¡­¡­ Seeing that the two old and one young people suddenly talked about themselves, Xiang Xing blinked his soft eyes and couldn''t help walking silently to Wu Chen. Looking at the thoughtful man with a crooked head, he couldn''t help asking: "boss, should we go to the building materials factory to investigate?" Maybe we can find some clues. Even if there is no trace of reality because of her age, at least she can see something through her eyes. Thinking, the little guy couldn''t help nodding firmly. "Yes, it''s necessary to go." Wu Chen said, suddenly glancing at the three eyes that were more and more excited. as if thinking of sth. ¡­¡­ Late at night. Black mushang slowly drove to the former site of Qinghe No. 1 building materials factory, which is a famous cultural relic and 3a tourist attraction in Qinghe city. And parked in front of an abandoned warehouse not far from the building materials factory. Then, a pair of men and women in black sportswear and a white fat duck quietly got out of the car. Where ordinary people can''t see, there is a strong husky, a junior high school student holding a Persian cat, and a hot mature woman in a red skirt floating out of the back seat of the car. A group of "people" stood in front of the car and looked up at the old building materials factory with red bricks and green tiles. "... I didn''t expect that my first trip here was after the dead ball ~" Mina, the front desk of the office, slightly hugged her chest and shook her head with emotion. Jiang Yang, who was beside him, gave her a slight sneer and raised his eyebrows: "when I came here, this place had not been planned as a scenic spot." The satisfaction between the words is obvious. Mina was so angry that she hummed a few times and turned her beautiful eyes: "yes, I just want to prove that you are older than me... If you are older than me, you will only be a junior high school student when you die. I''ll tell you!" "I''m different ~" The woman said, shaking her figure proudly, "sister, I will always be a mature adult, not comparable to children like you ~" "... ah." Jiang Yang glanced at her and shook his head helplessly. Chapter 683 After thinking about it, she approached her intentionally or unintentionally. Her dark eyes narrowed wantonly and looked at Mina very deliberately. The smile was even more serious. "You haven''t made any boyfriends. Where are you mature?" "You!..." "Are you two talkative enough? If you hook up, come to work quickly." Looking at his two ghost subordinates who could quarrel easily, Wu Chen heaved a deep breath and scolded seriously. Immediately, he directly pulled up the hand of a little guy who was eating chicken nuggets and watching the play, and took her to the side door of the building materials factory. Xiang Xing was led by him, but he was stunned directly. ... so active. After thinking about it, the little guy smiled, and his fingers gently held by him could not help but gradually hold them back. The sudden move stunned the man for a moment. However, she didn''t say anything, and let her deliberately hook her fingers in the palm and gently scratch his itch. It scratched his heart. But unwilling to let go. So they came to the side door of the building materials factory. Behind him, the two ghosts fighting all the way also gradually followed up. Looking at the side door of the building materials factory that has been transformed into a ticket entry and no ticket alarm, and the security uncle who is dozing and not completely asleep in the security booth inside the door, Xiang Xing can''t help but tilt his head. He raised his eyes and looked at the high wall in front of him. His small mouth skimmed: "how do we get in?" "It''s not easy ~" The two ghosts smiled tacitly, took a cat and a dog, directly went through the wall with their soul body and went in ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little guy was speechless. You want her to die in place, become a soul and wear it in, don''t you. However, the man on his side didn''t look worried at all. He calmly took out a flying rope from his bag and threw it at the wall at random. Then he took out three yellow paper talismans and handed her two of them. Said: "this is an invisible talisman. You will read the formula with me later, and then paste this talisman to you and its heart position. Do you understand?" "Good!" Xiang Xing pressed his soft waxy voice, answered in a small voice and nodded hard. Then she saw him holding the talisman in his hand, and his scarlet thin lips began to play slightly. Read a series of strange formulas. The little guy quickly picked up the duck and began to talk about it. As soon as the talisman was pasted, they suddenly became translucent. Wu Chen breathed a little, suddenly stretched out her arms, took the little guy holding the duck directly into her arms and hugged him tightly. The other hand clenched the flying rope and pedaled on the wall. It was easier to turn into the fence. However, at the same time, the alarm on the wall was triggered by a flying rope. The alarm bell rang loudly and attracted a large number of security guards. Unfortunately, they just searched carefully against the empty wall for a while, and then one by one with an unimaginable look on their face, scratched the back of their heads and dispersed one after another. When the crisis was temporarily lifted, a group of "people" began to explore and investigate this ancient building materials factory with confidence. And in the place where people can''t see, Xiang Xing also quietly called out the duck''s GPS map to restore the whole picture of the building materials factory. This is a huge courtyard with five entrances, which was also magnificent in those years, which really shows the wealth and prominence of Murong family. Now it has become a tourist attraction. Thinking, Xiang Xing couldn''t help sobbing in his heart. Chapter 684 The Murong family didn''t do anything in those years. This huge family property was confiscated What a blood loss. After thinking about it, the little guy remembered the painting of tortoise pillars mentioned by old Mr. Murong. She could not help but silently recall the general direction he said at that time. Then, there was a small red dot, which gradually flickered at a certain position on the GPS map. Seeing this, Xiang Xing was surprised: [I just thought about it and marked it?] [Hei hei, there are many updates in other people''s system ~] The duck cackled proudly. So, after roughly locking the direction and route of the target, Xiang Xing bit his pink lip and directly pulled up the man''s arm. Lift up your little head, soft eyes blink in the white moonlight, and the bottom of your eyes seems to twinkle with stars. "Boss, why don''t you accompany me to a place first." "... where?" Wu Chen was stunned. On one side, Mina looked like she had found a new world and covered her mouth and hissed. Deliberately said: "little star, big night, sister, isn''t it better for me to go with you?... I um..." Before her voice fell, she was directly covered by the boy behind her and dragged away. "You two can go wherever you want and do whatever you want first. Persia and the wolf are for you." Jiang Yang smiled meaningfully and dragged struggling Mina away. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The kid was a little embarrassed when he said so. He could not help but blush with a soft little face and silently loosen Wu Chen''s arm. But before her hand was taken back, she suddenly felt that he suddenly bent his arm and grabbed the little hand that wanted to escape and wouldn''t let her leave. There was no special look on the exquisite handsome face, which was more white and transparent by the moonlight. She just lowered her eyes and looked at her lightly. Fei''s lips were light: "where are you going?" "... then come with me." The little guy couldn''t, so he had to mutter in a soft voice, and immediately stepped away. Following the guidance route of the GPS map, he took Wu Chen through several yards. Finally, I came to a large mahogany column in the courtyard. Wu Chen saw that she suddenly squatted down and looked up and down in front of the mahogany column as if she were looking for something. Then, the soft eyes twinkled, "I found it!" Hearing Xiang Xing''s exclamation, the man couldn''t help squatting down curiously and looking at her. There was a strange pattern on the big red column, which seemed to be covered with new paint, leaving only a few shallow traces. It looks like a little turtle. Wu Chen couldn''t help thinking of Mr. Murong''s words. But suddenly he was stunned: "how can this turtle be depicted here?" He had been to the building materials factory to travel. Captain Zhang said that the tortoise selected and specially introduced by the guide should be on the column at the gate of the building materials factory if I remember correctly. Why is there one here. Unexpectedly, the little guy on his side smiled sweetly. "The tortoise grandpa Murong said is not the same tortoise as the tortoise captain Xiao Zhang said." Xiang Xing said, suddenly grabbed a flashlight from his small messenger bag and clicked it on. Take a picture of the pattern and point to somewhere in the turtle shell. "Grandpa Murong said that he drew the tortoise according to the marks of the tortoise shell, which had been knocked out long ago. He said it was in the side yard, but Captain Xiao Zhang didn''t understand." Chapter 685 And intuition tells me that there''s something we want to know. " After that, Xiang Xing suddenly raised his small head, and his soft eyes stared at the man on the side very seriously. "Boss, I want to look deeper like that night." She bit her pink lip, her voice was soft and waxy, and she was careful, "so, can you please pull me back at the critical moment like that night?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Chen stared at her. The bottom of the eyes shook slightly for a few minutes, but suddenly burst into laughter. The shallow Rose''s lip angle vaguely recalled, "I''m not 100% sure, so are you sure?" "You must have... If not, I''ll admit my bad luck." Xiang Xing smiled sweetly at him. Then, without giving him a chance to stop, he directly opened a deeper spiritual vision and stared at the turtle pattern. Sure enough. Before long, large sections of the picture, as if looking at flowers, passed madly in the form of inversion at the bottom of the little guy''s eyes. Until the figure of the laughing little hairy child holding a small stone tablet and scribbling on the column appeared in the picture. She suddenly stopped and stared. It was an autumn afternoon more than 60 years ago. The little doll, who was only three or four years old, painted the turtle. She couldn''t help laughing and rushed to the yard. He jumped on the middle-aged woman''s leg lying on the rocking chair and giggled: "grandma, I drew a turtle! Come and see if it looks like!" "... why are you scribbling on the post again!" The middle-aged woman got up while yelling and followed him. Unfortunately, she didn''t wait for her to bend down and look at the turtle painting. But suddenly there was a sound of orderly steps behind him. The woman''s figure trembled. Xiang Xing saw a quick touch of disgust between her eyes, but she recovered in an instant and turned into a faint smile. Turning around, he saluted Ma Fu, a group of people who walked through Xiang Xing. The leading man, who can only see his back from the current angle of the little guy, smiled a few times. "Sister Murong, we''ve come to help you move!" He said, suddenly waving his big hand, and the large troops behind him immediately spread out and ran towards the houses. She continued, "sister-in-law Murong, don''t worry. In the end, you will not lose your Murong family''s share! All this is for the future of Qinghe..." "You don''t have to say, I understand, I understand!" Sister-in-law Murong quickly waved her hand and interrupted the man''s words. She suddenly smiled, and then squatted down and hugged the little doll who didn''t understand anything with great pity. Sighed lightly, "I just don''t know when my wild son can go to the private school..." "Sister Murong, don''t worry! We will solve the problem of children''s reading!" The man continued to laugh and suddenly stretched out his hand and rubbed the little doll''s head. "Moreover, brother Murong has been assigned a good job in the Academy of engineering. At that time, your family can live together again. Nothing is more important than family reunion, isn''t it?" "... yes, yes." Sister Murong smiled lightly. Chapter 686 Then he took the burden from a young man and stood up silently. Xiang Xing saw that she looked at the house as if she had been nostalgic for the last time. Then, under the escort of a group of people, they left the Grand Courtyard slowly. Until the man took a group of people and backed out of the yard with countless belongings. Finally, two white seals were affixed to the building materials factory. The moment the man turned around, Xiang Xing suddenly saw the face. Although there are only a few wrinkles, it looks like it''s only 40 years old. But the familiar face suddenly stunned the little guy. Then, the picture suddenly surged forward like a tide. Until Xiang Xing trembled suddenly, everything in front of him returned to reality. A faint sense of powerlessness quickly spread all over her body, making her shake and immediately tilt back. Fortunately, a bosom that had been attentive for a long time suddenly circled around at the moment and safely received her in her arms. The powerful arms were subconsciously tightened. What lingered in my ears was a hoarse, low voice with deep concern: "are you okay?" "... well." The little guy took a deep breath and nodded gently. Instead of getting up immediately, he leaned slightly and shrunk into the warm and explanatory arms. Soft eyes squint gently. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing her move like this, Wu Chen couldn''t help but be stunned again. He thought for a while and sat down on the ground so that she could sit on her legs and lean more comfortably. After a long pause, he suddenly continued to ask, "what do you see?" "... I saw several people." Xiang Xing whispered and rubbed in his arms. Suddenly, he raised his small head with a tiger''s head, and his soft eyes were very serious. He was staring at his light gray eyes. Pink lips moved. "There are grandpa Murong, Grandpa Murong''s grandmother, and many young guys... And, a middle-aged man." "The middle-aged man came with a group of people and checked the building materials factory." She said, suddenly paused, could not help but tilt her small head and asked, "guess who he is?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Chen pondered for a moment. His eyes shook slightly, "Zhu Yuan?" And I''m afraid he was the only one who could personally lead the team to copy the family in Qinghe city. Thinking, the man couldn''t help laughing. But he shook his head, "so Murong Ye met Zhu Yuan when he was a child, but he forgot." "Well, not only that." Xiang Xing blinked her soft eyes, raised her scallion like fingers and gently shook them for a few times. He continued, "I found that Grandpa Murong''s grandmother should have known old man Zhu Yuan very early." "And I hate him very much, or hate him." Although she doesn''t know why. But Grandma Murong''s disgusting eyes, which flashed by, seemed to be deeply engraved in her heart, which she couldn''t ignore. Intuition told Xiang Xing that the seized building materials factory, grandma Murong and Zhu Yuan must have something to do with naluo Qingya. In order to prove this, the little guy pursed his lips. Suddenly, he seemed to make up his mind and earned a man''s arms. "I have to look forward." She raised her soft eyes and looked at Wu Chen with certainty. Wu Chen suddenly narrowed her eyes and seemed dissatisfied: "do you want to see it twice a night?" Chapter 687 She''s so casual that she can consume too much energy. How can she waste so much spiritual power! After thinking about it, the man couldn''t help shaking his head. His words were full of irresistible overbearing: "Xiang Xing, I don''t allow you to see it again!" Even if you want to keep looking down, you have to wait until she goes back and drinks the medicine. "Ah?" Hearing the speech, Xiang Xing frowned sadly. But now she is more curious. Thinking about it, the little guy suddenly deflated his small mouth silently and muttered softly, "if I don''t understand now, I won''t be able to sleep tonight..." "I have a way to make you sleep." Seeing that she was still struggling with sophistry, Wu Chen couldn''t help but gather her eyes, couldn''t help saying, and directly hugged the petite body in her arms. He turned and walked out of the side yard and informed Jiang Yang and Mina who were still elsewhere, "take the team back!" "... so fast?" Jiang Yang''s voice first came from the psionic Bluetooth communicator in each hand. And with a trace of narrow laughter, he deliberately joked, "I said boss, you seem a little fast..." "Do you want to be reborn?" An impolite cold stifling sound sounded from the communicator, as if he could really do what he said. Jiang Yang was startled and couldn''t help but say, "I''m wrong, I''m wrong!" ¡­¡­ Fortunately, with Wu Chen''s insistence, Xiang Xing couldn''t continue to watch it for the second time. Because on the way back, she fainted again because of excessive energy consumption But this time, she didn''t sleep to death. But had a strange dream. In that dream, she seemed to come to the most prosperous and colorful concession in Qinghe city at the beginning of the last century. Here is full of lights, drinks and music. On a whole neon street, there are all kinds of entertainment places for upper class people, singing halls and dance halls everywhere. Among them, the most prominent is the baihuimen where Luo Qingya, the first female singer in Qinghe City, is located. At this time, Luo Qingya should not have retired. Her picture is still hanging on the largest neon sign at Baihui gate. Her nickname is "swaying Golden Rose". Looking at these words, Xiang Xing suddenly gave a meal. I can''t help thinking of the rose pattern dotted with gold thread on the black paint of the puppet. Thinking, the little guy suddenly felt that his steps were out of control. I couldn''t help following the surging crowd and walked directly into the Baihui gate. There was a riot of lights and wine. The noise of decadence surrounded my ears, surrounded by all kinds of men and women, closely dependent and swaying with the music. ballroom? bar? nightclub? Xiang Xing shook his little head, which was dazed by the atmosphere, and couldn''t help staring at it. These men and women wore suits and cheongsam of that era, spoke softly and behaved gracefully and calmly. But there is endless ambiguity. As for the one standing on the stage, swaying with the music and singing decadent music. It is Luo Qingya. As for the group of dignitaries and dignitaries with intoxicated faces and cheering and clapping, they are the guests who come to admire her. Thinking, Xiang Xing couldn''t help walking forward and observing the faces carefully. I didn''t see Zhu Yuan''s face. However, there was a figure that made her feel very familiar. It was a little boy of about sixteen or seventeen years old, wearing a brown beret and holding a drawing board, drawing something in the dim light. Chapter 688 And his face looks exactly like Mr. Murong Ye! Seeing this, the little guy couldn''t help staring at his soft eyes. You know, she had just seen murongye, a little doll, almost ten years after this scene. Can''t this man still cross? Xiang Xing tilted his head and thought for a long time. The tight frown relaxed again. Um. Maybe this is murongye''s father or relative, maybe. But What is he drawing? Thinking, the little guy took two steps forward and looked at the drawing board in the little boy''s hand. But I saw a more amazing scene. He is naturally Luo Qingya on the painting platform. However, Luo Qingya, head, limbs and even trunk in his painting They are like lotus root sections, which are painted separately. At first glance, this painting seems strange, but he marked the top of each torso with extremely accurate dimensions. It looks like a picture¡ª¡ª The design of the doll? Xiang Xing was startled by the sudden thought. An ominous premonition gradually sprang up in my heart. So, there are puppets. Moreover, the puppet was designed and made by a young boy who was probably a member of the Murong family. So the descendants of Murong family will hear Luo Qingya''s Midnight Song... Right? Thinking of the end, Xiang Xing still held a trace of doubt. But it''s hard to say. I couldn''t think of a clue. The dream couldn''t wake up. The little guy had to squat next to the boy and watch her continue painting. Until Luo Qingya on the stage finished singing a song and bowed deeply to the audience. Then, the charming voice like wine opened leisurely. "I''m sorry, everyone. Qingya wants to announce something tonight." Luo Qingya said, suddenly raised her hand and tapped her fingers, indicating that the band behind her stopped playing. Soon, the whole audience became quiet and looked suspiciously at the beauty on the stage. She smiled as if she had made up her mind. He bowed deeply to the audience. "Maybe it was very sudden, but Qingya decided to tell everyone tonight... Tonight is the last night Qingya spent on the stage." "Qingya, I''m going to retire." She spit out this sentence leisurely. The face is filled with the light of extreme happiness, and a touch of strong love that is hard to cover up and can not be hidden. Xiang Xing couldn''t help thinking of the story Jiang Yang said. The floating and sinking singer in the world of mortals fell in love with the big warlord on one side and decided to retire and stay with him forever. "... what? What?!" The audience and guests under the stage were shocked at the speech. Luo Qingya is retiring! This flickering Golden Rose will never continue to flicker on the stage! Even the young painter beside Xiang Xing stared in disbelief. But then, the speed of his painting became faster and faster. It seems that Luo Qingya will finish his masterpiece before stepping down tonight. The whole ballroom was noisy. Xiang Xing didn''t hear what Luo Qingya said next. She only knew that when the boy finished the last stroke, Luo Qingya on the stage finally bowed, turned around without hesitation and went back to the backstage in a scream. Many guests rushed onto the stage excitedly to catch up with her when they saw her leave. Chapter 689 The scene seemed uncontrollable for a moment. But all this seems to have nothing to do with the painting boy. He quickly took the painting off the drawing board. Then he threw away the drawing board, held the painting and rushed directly to the last row of the dance hall. Xiang Xing paused and looked at him subconsciously in the direction he ran. But I saw a tall, cool and handsome man in a black military cloak and took the painting from the boy. And she is very familiar with the man''s young and handsome face. It''s Zhu Yuan! Seeing this, the little guy''s heart jumped wildly and his pink lips closed subconsciously. Zhu Yuan really has something to do with Luo Qingya. Although we are not sure what the relationship is. Thinking, Xiang Xing subconsciously stepped forward and walked towards the two people who handed over the picture. However, just the moment she came behind the teenager. Zhu Yu''an suddenly dropped his eagle like sharp eyes and stared coldly in her direction. The little guy was so frightened that he stayed in place and didn''t dare to move. My heart is flustered. What, what''s the situation?? This is clearly her dream, and everyone around her is not aware of her existence. But why does Zhu Yuan seem to see her! The more Xiang Xing thought about it, the more afraid he felt. I couldn''t help moving back slowly. However, Zhu Yu''an seemed to have been staring at her, and her thin lips suddenly aroused a cold and treacherous smile. Unexpectedly, he crossed the painting boy and walked straight towards her! Then the thin lips began to move slightly. Silent, but damn it, Xiang Xing understood the shape of the lip gesture. ¡ª¡ªYou, who is it? ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little guy felt his heart sink suddenly. He really saw her!! Thinking, she can only breathe deeply to force herself to calm down. A pair of small powder fists clenched tightly. They kept searching for the man''s weakness in their eyes. They were ready to contain him with fighting skills when he was close, and then wait for the opportunity to escape Unfortunately. Unfortunately, she searched for a long time and didn''t find any weakness in this man. On the contrary, he took out a dark thing first, turned it gently in his hand for a few minutes, and then slowly raised it to her However, at this time! A vigorous figure suddenly rushed over from the side. Spread out her arms, put her in her arms, and then rolled over directly meanwhile. Zhu Yuan''s direction also came "bang!" A familiar sound. The next second, she heard a familiar hiss from the man holding him tightly. Then there was a hoarse hum. "... boss!" Listening to the voice that made her breathe fiercely, Xiang Xing was startled and subconsciously hugged him. However, Wu Chen''s exquisite and perfect handsome face was as white as paper at the moment, and his forehead was constantly dripping with cold sweat. The little guy was really afraid. Two big bubbles of hot tears suddenly filled up and whirled wildly in his trembling soft eyes. This dream... What''s going on! "... good, don''t panic. You have to wake up quickly." Seeing that she was so frightened that she was about to cry, Wu Chen couldn''t help but take a deep breath and endure the sharp pain in her arm. Immediately, he raised his other arm, caressed his trembling soft cheek carefully and gently, and said softly, "come on, close your eyes... Read the formula with me..." Chapter 690 Xiang Xing suddenly found that at this time, Wu Chen''s voice was like a gurgling spring flowing. Miraculously calmed her down and stopped caring about the rest of her ears. Just quickly close his soft eyes and listen carefully to the formula he read off and on. Then he read it out. The moment he finished reading the formula, the little guy suddenly felt that the space seemed to be distorted by an invisible force. Ballroom, guests, Luo Qingya, painting boy Even Zhu Yuan turned into a strange vortex. Soon, it all turned into darkness. Only the man''s tight hug with a strong sense of security also acts on her, making her very relieved ¡­¡­ When she opened her soft eyes again, she only found herself lying on Wu Chen''s bed again Wu Chen sat quietly by the bed, with her back to her. He took off his shirt. At that time, he was wearing a bandage on his right arm. Seeing this, Xiang Xing was surprised. I couldn''t help sitting up straight and exclaimed, "boss, your injury... Won''t be shot by Zhu Yuan?!" no That''s a dream ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Chen''s back was stiff. A moment later, he sneered and nodded, "otherwise?" Then, without waiting for Xiang Xing to react, he suddenly continued to say, "sorry, I entered your dream without your permission." Although she was shot by Zhu Yuan in her dream, she wouldn''t have any substantive harm. At best, it''s like waking up from a nightmare. However, although she was pointed at by a gun in her dream, Wu Chen felt that her heart seemed to be held hard. Even in a dream, he can''t hurt her. Thinking of this, the man''s light gray delicate eyes suddenly caught a touch of extreme cold and fierce color. But they were scattered by the soft and waxy questions behind them. "... boss, what are your psychic skills?" Xiang Xing tilted his head and thought for a long time. He didn''t find such a skill from all psychics. Can enter other people''s dreams. Besides, I went in. Thinking, the little guy couldn''t help raising his little hand and rubbing his head and melon seeds. Um. Is her cerebellum wide enough to hold such a big man? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Chen was speechless. But at the moment when the gauze was cut and pasted, he suddenly turned back and forced Xiang Xing to the wall on the other side of the big bed. He suddenly approached, and his tight, light gray eyes pressed quickly. The slender eyelashes seemed to sweep her eyelashes. Then she only listened to the man''s hoarse voice and spoke calmly. "Don''t call me boss." "... ah?" The collar star was suddenly a little shrouded. He made such a big noise just to make her... Don''t call him boss? Thinking, the little guy subconsciously swallowed his saliva and couldn''t help but speak carefully, "that... Wu Chen? Ah Chen?..." "Call your husband." The unexpected words made Xiang Xing stare at her soft eyes in amazement. ... huh? It''s too fast However, her little idea was directly read by someone. Immediately he lost his voice and laughed: "I brought you back with my life. It''s not fast." The voice fell. Xiang Xing felt his lips warm. Then there was another whirl ¡­¡­ For a long time, she was reluctantly released. Chapter 691 The little guy stared at his soft eyes and stagnated for a long time. Then he held his breath, grabbed the pillow on one side and covered his small head. Although I don''t know why it happened so suddenly, I don''t care. I''ll be an ostrich first. ¡­¡­ Unfortunately, her ostrich career has not been done for long, but the big pillow in her arms was pulled away by the man. "You don''t seem to like me." Wu Chen crossed her legs and sat in front of Xiang Xing. Her eyes were still light, and her face was calm. It was as if the air thief was not him at all. "... no! I like your boss very much!" The little guy couldn''t help shaking his head and staring at his big soft eyes seriously. She bit her pink lip and whispered, "I just think... It''s a little sudden." "Is it sudden?" Wu Chen raised delicate eyebrows and eyes. It was like thinking for a while, then shaking his head decisively, "I don''t think so." "... ah." Xiang Xing is a little speechless. We had to continue, "but we''ve only known each other for a few days..." "Is it a matter of time?" Wu Chen suddenly sat up straight. Slender arms are casually placed on his knees, like a teacher preaching, speaking solemnly. "Since you like me and I like you, why should we delay for a year and a half, or two or three months? Can''t we just be together?" The man said, suddenly as if he thought of something, and the light gray pupil suddenly lit up. Then he jumped out of bed and went to the big wardrobe to turn over the suitcase. See Xiang Xing''s face full of question marks: "boss, what are you doing?" "Find the Hukou book." Wu Chen didn''t look back. Voice is still light, but there is no half perfunctory meaning. "We''ll go to register office and get a certificate." "By the way, do you have your HUKOU book?" He asked back. And continued, "if you''re not here, I''ll go home with you." "... ah?" Xiang Xing was so surprised by his series of sudden decisions that his chin almost fell on the bed. How did this develop to getting a license! But it''s too hasty for him, isn''t it? He is not like her. He has no previous memory. He should know a little about her... Right? Thinking, the little guy swallowed his mouth and couldn''t help asking carefully, "that... You didn''t plan to know more about me, and then..." "This is nothing more than a process of habit and tolerance, and it''s not too late to take it slowly in the future." The man answered very decisively. Soon, his Hukou book was turned out and threw his backhand on the bed. Looking at the pig liver color notebook, Xiang Xing frowned and still felt something wrong: "but..." "Don''t worry about it yet." Wu Chen quickly cleaned up the cupboard, and then sat back in front of her. Reach out to her, "come on, give me your hand." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little guy paused and finally silently stretched out his little hand. The next second, he gently held his wrist, turned to hold her, and put his little hand directly over his left atrium. His voice was hoarse and serious. "Can you feel it jumping?" "... of course." Xiang Xing doesn''t understand. She just felt that the frequency in her hand was just a normal heartbeat "But my heart never jumped before I met you." Chapter 692 Wu Chen suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted Xiang Xing''s thinking. "Since I was born, my heart can''t jump. I mean physiological jump." His face was slightly frozen and didn''t look like he was lying. But Xiang Xing was stunned. "Heart... Can''t jump?" What''s the situation?? If she remembers correctly, the play lover Shirley, this is a complete human. Thinking about it, the little guy couldn''t help drilling back into the sea and looked at Wu Chen''s setting. ¡ª¡ªThat''s right. Unexpectedly, the man in front of him smiled coolly. Turn the big hand slightly, wrap the soft little hand in the palm and hold it tightly. Then he said, "in fact, a freak like me is not an exception in our family." "Every hundred years, our Wu family will give birth to a child like me, whose heart can''t beat, but whose blood organs work normally." "This kind of child called ''water stop'' is not only gifted, but also has the natural ability to read and dream. He can even communicate directly with the dead souls of the underworld without spiritual vision, and even control them." "In our current words, it''s like opening and hanging up." He finished and continued to stare at her quietly. Although he said it very seriously, it was hard to doubt, Xiang Xing still heard it with a strange face. Subconsciously murmured: "this is too magical..." "You don''t believe it." Wu Chen saw her thoughts. Immediately he smiled and put his little hand back to his left atrium. Xiang Xing saw that he slightly lowered his delicate eyes. Shallow Rose''s thin lips moved slightly, and suddenly whispered a string of spells that were a bit like Qingxin Jue. Next second. She suddenly found that the powerful jumping motion in the palm of her hand was instantly still! And the man also opened his eyes at the moment. The bottom of the light gray eyes is dark, and you can''t see half the color and emotion. Like a living dead man. Quiet, cold. The little guy shivered subconsciously. But he felt that he also paused and closed his eyes again. Then, the heart beat as if it could be freely controlled by him. The whole person also warmed up in an instant. Xiang Xing was stunned again. Although she believes it now, it is still very magical However, looking at her unimaginable appearance, Wu Chen was silent for a moment, suddenly lowered her eyes again and burst into a smile. "... do you think I''m terrible?" The strength in his hand suddenly eased down gradually. "Sorry," He slowly let go of his little hand and smiled lightly. "I just calmed down and found that I didn''t care about your feelings and made a lot of inexplicable moves." "You''d better think I didn''t say it." The man said, suddenly stretched out his hand and wanted to get the Hukou Book thrown between them. But the next second, I felt a pair of small hands attacking him quickly, grabbed in front of him and took away the Hukou book. And put it into his arms. Wu Chen was a little stunned. But I saw her tightly sipping her pink lips and suddenly stammering: "the big and big husband say a word, and it''s hard to recover... I won''t think you didn''t say it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man was silent again. The next second, the delicate light gray eyes suddenly caught a glimmer of light. "So you are willing to go with me to get the certificate, aren''t you?" Chapter 693 This... " Xiang Xing hesitated. There''s nothing she doesn''t want. Although I still feel very sudden in my heart, it can save a lot of trouble and time to marry ambassador hedwell so soon~ Thinking, the little guy sipped his pink lips. She tilted her little head and smiled at Wu Chen sweetly, "I can get the certificate with you." "But," The little guy suddenly stood up seriously and turned the conversation solemnly, "we are very busy now. We have to finish the singing in the middle of the night, so I can get the certificate with you." "As for this account book, just put it here." Xiang Xing said, suddenly hiding the small book in his hand in his clothes. She didn''t want him to calm down again and repent or something. Because, in her heart, she still vaguely felt that he might not have fallen in love with himself. Just because I can make his heart beat, I''m more interested. Um. It must be. The little guy could not help nodding silently in his heart. She Xiang Xing is now a calm, wise and analytical red scarf. Although the result of this analysis, it is inevitable that she has some losses. However, these are problems that time can solve. Also at this time, Wu Chen didn''t use mind reading skills to Xiang Xing, and didn''t seem to pay much attention to her slight facial changes. He just smiled happily. "Well, I''ll handle the case as soon as possible." The man said and suddenly paused. Like a little nervous, he carefully extended his hand to the little guy. He tilted his head slightly and smiled very gently. "You slept until noon and I''ll make lunch for you, huh?" "Good!" Hearing the word lunch, the little guy''s eyes brightened. Quickly caught up with the man''s big hand, let her lead herself out of bed and take her out of the bedroom. ¡­¡­ When he came downstairs to the living room, Xiang xingcai found that the living room was already busy. Ducks and ducks are standing on the tea table, quacking like a little boss, communicating with wolves and Persia in a language that animals can understand. What''s amazing is that those two people adore it and are thirsty for knowledge. As for Jiang Yang and Mina, it was you and I who started the daily quarrel. Although in the little guy''s view, these two are actually more like flirting. "... Oh, little star, you wake up!" Seeing the little guy who followed her boss and looked at them, Mina couldn''t help waving at her happily. Jiang Yang stared at Wu Chen with a meaningful face. A moment later, the thief smiled suddenly: "boss, why do you smile so much?" He could hear the discordant movement clearly~ ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Chen paused and coughed a little unnaturally, returning to his calm color. Without saying anything, he raised his hand and rubbed the little guy''s head. Then he really went to the kitchen to cook. Xiang Xing thought for a while and decided to follow him. But before she took two steps, she was stopped by Mina behind her. "Little star, come here first!" "Well?" The little guy blinked his soft eyes, thought about it, or jumped over, "what''s the matter?" Mina smiled. Suddenly took out something from behind. Chapter 694 Look what I brought you! " The woman proudly raised her eyebrows and handed the piece to Xiang Xing. The little guy stared, but his eyes widened in surprise. Cover your mouth and shout: "how did you... Get it back?!" you ''re right. The piece in Mina''s hand is the one she saw last night. Murongye painted it as part of the tortoise''s pillar. Moreover, the section of the whole piece of wood is flat, as if it was directly cut off by an extremely sharp knife. Xiang Xing was surprised Can''t help swallowing, "you destroy cultural relics?" "... Oh, you don''t have to worry about this. I''m looking for something to fill it up!" Mina waved her hand and smiled guilty. However, he quickly turned his face and continued to point to the wood in his hand. "Anyway, I think we might as well take it back and let you look at it comfortably at home. It''s safer!" "Well." The little guy tilted his head and thought. That''s right. After dinner, I watched it at home. ¡­¡­ Before long, there was a smell of delicious food in the direction of the kitchen, which instantly aroused Xiang Xing''s appetite. She couldn''t help jumping up from the sofa happily, rubbed her little hands excitedly and slipped to the kitchen. When he opened the door, Wu Chen was already brushing the pot. On one side of the stove, there was a bowl of chicken stewed mushrooms with complete color, flavor and flavor. And it is an upgraded version with Qibao Begonia. Seeing this, the little guy couldn''t help swallowing. Before taking it out, he directly stretched out evil claws towards the bowl of chicken stewed mushrooms The next second, the little hand was gently patted open by a cleaned spatula. "Wash your hands before dinner." "Well..." Xiang Xing deflated his small mouth, suddenly spit out his tongue at the man and make a face. After washing hands obediently, he took a pair of chopsticks directly, picked up a piece of chicken calf meat and sent it to his mouth. "... wow ~!" The fragrance of mushroom and the delicacy of chicken were intertwined with the Lingli of Qibao Begonia, which immediately filled her mouth. The little guy''s soft eyes suddenly became bright. He couldn''t help nodding madly and thumbing up. "Boss, your food is better than the golden Arch!" But listening to the address, Wu Chen showed some slight dissatisfaction. I can''t help but deliberately lower my voice and hum: "if you don''t change your name, I won''t serve you dinner." Of course, he said so, but he still filled a big bowl of rice and handed it to Xiang Xing. "... thank you, husband ~" The little guy was completely convinced by the bowl of chicken stewed mushrooms. He happily changed his mouth and took over the big job. Because there were only a few people outside who didn''t need to eat, Xiang Xing ate them directly on the kitchen table. Wu Chen sat aside, his big palm gently supporting his head, and quietly looked at the little guy''s appearance. The beating in the atrium is also more vivid and powerful. He really likes this kind of food. Two people in a room sit opposite each other, and the food is plain and warm. How I wish time would stay at this moment forever. ¡­¡­ In half an hour. Xiang Xing was content to thrust out his small belly and returned to the living room with enough energy. Start facing the wood. Looking at the traces on the wood that were cleverly integrated with the turtle shell, she had a faint premonition. At this point, you may be able to see the most critical thing. Chapter 695 After thinking about it, the little guy couldn''t help taking a deep breath. He looked at the man on his side again, and his small face was serious: "I started." "Be careful." Wu Chen smiled and nodded to her gently. After thinking about it, he suddenly lowered his head slightly and kissed on his small forehead. "I''ll keep an eye on you." If necessary, he will certainly pull her out directly. "Yes." Xiang Xing nodded vigorously. Then, surrounded by a group of people, ghosts and animals, he opened his deep spiritual vision and continued to stare at the turtle pattern. Soon. Last night, large sections of the picture surged like a tide again. This time, Xiang Xing directly skipped grandpa Murong''s childhood painting of turtles and copying home. Along the timeline, it goes back nearly 20 years. Just at the time of the year in my dream last night, the little guy suddenly found that there were two familiar figures around the pillar. They are the young Zhu Yuan and Luo Qingya! At that time, Luo Qingya came out of the side room with a reluctant face. She bit her pink lips and clenched her slender jade hands for a few minutes. Later, some reluctantly looked at the man in front of the military cloak and carefully opened his mouth: "Yuan... I always think this is very wrong." "Huh?" Zhu Yu''an smoked a cigar and puffed, "what''s wrong?" "... I don''t quite understand," Luo Qingya tangled with a beautiful and exquisite little face and couldn''t help taking a few steps forward, "Yu''an, why do you want to be my puppet? See things and think of people with puppets. Isn''t that a memorial to my old friend?" "If you do this, I will feel that I have died..." As she spoke, she sighed sadly. But Zhu Yu''an on one side laughed softly. Finally, he quickly took back his look, turned to evoke an extremely gentle and affectionate smile, straightened up and walked towards Luo Qingya. "Look at you, what nonsense." He opened his arms, gently surrounded the woman in his arms and whispered softly. "At present, the situation is getting more and more serious. I''m likely to leave Qinghe and support other areas... No, with a person like you around, I can feel with you forever." "I also know that..." The woman in his arms frowned tightly, and she still looked like she didn''t want to go well. He raised his finger, poked the warm embrace and said, "but I can go with you... You see, I''ve retired for you..." When she complained, she didn''t find that the man''s cold face suddenly froze when he listened to her. The change of smile was successfully captured by Xiang Xing. The little guy couldn''t help but tilt his head and think. Um. If the history of the original owner''s little sister is qualified, Zhu Yuan has married his wife who has been with him all his life at this time. However, at that time, it seemed quite normal for a big warlord like Zhu Yuan to have a lover or something? What''s his stiffness? "... how can you go with me, fool." At the other end, before Luo Qingya finished complaining, Zhu Yuan softly interrupted her words. He put his hands on the woman''s exquisite shoulders and straightened her up from his arms. He was very serious. "I don''t allow you to get involved in that danger." Chapter 696 Is it because of your wife? " Luo Qingya also thought of Zhu Yuan''s original wife, and couldn''t help humming bitterly. He hugged his chest angrily and said angrily, "speaking of it, you don''t seem to have planned to marry me as an aunt... Zhu Yuan, you are so afraid of the Yellow faced woman. Do you want her to agree to take a concubine?" "... what are you talking about!" When she said this, Zhu Yuan seemed a little unhappy, and couldn''t help but scold in a deep voice. Then, he quickly turned his face and continued to hang his affectionate face with a gentle voice, "Qingya, I have said many times that you can only be my wife. I will never let you be a concubine and an aunt!" "So, give me some more time and let me send Peng Wei away... And marry you in the wind and scenery, okay?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the majestic and arrogant warlord in front of thousands of troops, he flattered himself like a little pet in front of him. Even Luo Qingya couldn''t get angry. He could only nod helplessly and tacitly agreed to the so-called promise he made again. Then Xiang Xing saw the satisfied warlord, hugged his lover and walked out of the side yard of the building materials factory. Meditate in your heart. Now this time point is obviously after Luo Qingya retired. Moreover, Luo Qingya also knew that her image would be made into a puppet. Although she seemed unwilling, she didn''t stop it. in other words. That puppet is really her. Thinking, Xiang Xing nodded subconsciously. No longer stay, directly withdrew from the spiritual state and returned to reality. When she opened her soft eyes again, she saw a group of people, ghosts and animals around her, all staring at her seriously and nervously. Seeing her blinking soft eyes, they were relieved one after another. Wu Chen immediately handed over a light purplish red drink: "come on, drink this and get back some energy." "Well, thank you ~" With a shallow smile, the little guy took the tea cup and sipped it. Until the curiosity of a group of ghost animals was lifted high by her silence, she took a breath and told all the scenes she saw. ¡­¡­ "... therefore, the affectionate stories of old Zhu Yuan are all false!" After listening to Xiang Xing''s narration, the most intense reaction was Mina. She frowned strangely, thinking that the idol''s house had collapsed and couldn''t help rolling her eyes, "Gee, when I wrote my composition in middle school, I eulogized the so-called faithful century love between him and grandma Peng Wei!" It turned out that he was still a guy looking for a little wife! Wow, she''s so angry! "In other words, the puppet not only exists, but also returns to the foreign building of luoqingya, which is the predecessor of Fangqiao''s villa." Jiang Yang pinched his chin and thought, "according to the love story of that year, was the puppet brought back by Zhu Yu''an to commemorate Luo Qingya? I still think something''s wrong..." At a time when people are puzzled. Xiang Xing suddenly felt a familiar Yin wind, quietly blowing in from the window behind him and blowing into the living room. A mass of black fog gradually condensed and turned into a black cloak and bowed slightly to Wu Chen. Seeing this, Wu Chen couldn''t help raising her eyebrows and motioned for it to come forward. However, just after he heard the whisper of the black cloak. The light gray pupil is suddenly sluggish. Chapter 697 What happened? " Seeing something wrong with Wu Chen''s look, Xiang Xing was a little worried and couldn''t help gently holding the man''s big hand. His eyes moved a few times. The voice suddenly became very heavy: "Luo Qingya was reincarnated eighteen years ago." As soon as this remark came out, a crowd of ghost animals couldn''t help staring at them: "... What?!" Luo Qingya... Has been reborn? Xiang Xing was so surprised that he shook his small head and his soft eyes blinked. He couldn''t help thinking of what he saw and heard that night. If Luo Qingya has really been reincarnated... Who are she and Wu Chen seeing and hearing? Does Luo Qingya have a female ghost of twin sisters Thinking, the little guy suddenly felt a headache. Why do things seem to be getting more and more complicated. The crowd was immersed in a shocked silence. Finally, Wu Chen came back first and took a deep breath. Quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. Soon, the voice of the captain of the little chapter came from the head of the mobile phone receiver: "how come, boss Wu Da, do you want to invite my little brother to drink?" Wu Chen slightly pursed her thin lips and quickly interrupted each other''s ridicule. His voice was deep and serious: "when will Fang Qiao come back? Also, is there any way for us to have a positive talk with her through you or any channels?" "... ah?" Captain Zhang was stunned. Then, it seemed very difficult to sigh, "you''d better not ask Fang Qiao. She can''t come back, and her agent doesn''t want her to search for anything strange in this matter." "And..." There was a sudden pause in the opposite words. Then, he even deliberately lowered a lot and continued, "Wu Chen, it''s not a brother. I won''t help you... I''ve been informed that the murongye couple''s case can''t be investigated any more." "Mainly I heard that this matter involves..." "Di, di -" Before the voice of team leader Zhang fell, a series of urgent busy sounds came from Wu Chen''s mobile phone receiver. The man''s eyes shook slightly, and he could only put down his cell phone silently. Look at the call interface that has been automatically hung up, and look at a crowd of ghost animals around, shoulders shrugging slightly. obviously. The 100 year old man can only use a ventilator in bed to maintain his life. The most respected old man in Qinghe city has made a move. "... I''m afraid we can''t investigate any further?" As soon as Mina said this, they were silent again. Xiang Xing frowned and hugged the man''s arm. She raised her little head and looked at the tight handsome face. Her soft eyes were full of worry. After thinking about it, he finally summoned up his courage and said in a small voice, "Wu Chen, what are you going to do?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly and didn''t answer immediately. Just when the atmosphere in the living room is about to solidify. A gust of Yin wind swept through the window again, and another black cloak came in and fell on the other side of Wu Chen. After looking at Xiang Xing, he possessed himself and whispered to the man. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although she was very close to Wu Chen at the moment, Xiang Xing still couldn''t understand the strange language of the black cloak. She only felt that when the voice of the black cloak fell. The arms of the man in his arms suddenly tightened more tightly. On Yingting''s handsome face, he looked even more surprised. Chapter 698 The man''s whole body suddenly burst into a deep, cold and fierce air pressure. Even some two ghosts on one side could detect the cold breath and subconsciously shook three times. However, after the second black cloak dissipated, they saw Wu Chen calm down quickly and put on a relaxed look. "Then don''t check." He said, taking back his arm and holding the little guy who didn''t understand very well in his arms with his backhand. Shallow Rose''s lip angle gently hooked, and looked at Jiang Yang and Mina, who were already stunned. He smiled lightly. "Well, that''s the end of the case. In addition, I haven''t received any new entrustment for the time being." He continued, "so Mina, you go back to the office and announce it. From now on, all employees take a long paid holiday and go back to their own Dojo site to stay well. I''ll come back when I say I can start." "... what?!" Mina stared incredulously. Take a long vacation?! Is this what Wu Chen can say? And still, paid vacation? The man who even had to burn paper money for them would say such terrible words as paid long vacation She felt that the sun must come out of the west tomorrow. Or "... boss, are you going to fall in love with little star and let us have a holiday?" Mina felt the truth and nodded in admiration. Jiang Yang couldn''t help rolling his eyes at her. There''s nothing to be proud of "Wrong." Wu Chen smiled and shook her head to save her face. But then he grabbed the soft hand of the little guy on the side and solemnly held it into the palm of his hand. Word by word, "it''s marriage." "Ha?!" The two ghosts were stunned again. What''s the same speed as a rocket?? "There is no rocket speed." Wu Chen impolitely expressed what he thought in his heart for the two. Then he looked at Jiang Yang, "Jiang Yang, you immediately send invitations to the three mountains and five mountains, as well as all our clients who have cooperated before, saying that Wu Chen is going to marry Miss Xiang''s family and get married on another day. Please be ready." "As for me, tomorrow I will go to Xiang''s house to propose marriage." With that, he waved to the two very casually, "well, you hurry to inform." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The two looked at each other for a while. Finally, it dissipated in the living room with confusion and question marks. Not only these two, but also believe that at the moment, they feel that a large lump of paste has been loaded in their heads. I can''t pull it apart. She bit her pink lip and couldn''t help raising her small head again to look at the perfectly tight jaw. He should have other intentions. Thinking, the little guy opened his mouth and wanted to ask. But suddenly I felt my waist tight. The whole person was rubbed into his arms by him. "Don''t ask yet, will you?" The man''s voice is very low. Like a gurgling spring, it can make people calm down inexplicably. Xiang Xing blinked her soft eyes. Finally swallowed the words back. Now that he has said so, she will certainly respect all his decisions. However, the little guy didn''t see it. When Wu Chen''s voice fell, the light gray pupil suddenly crossed an extreme fierceness. ¡­¡­ Xiang family mansion. Looking at the luxurious living room with the explosion of nouveau riche atmosphere, Xiang Tianlei, his father, sat upright and looked at him calmly, and Wu Chen, his man. Chapter 699 Xiang Xing can only silently shrink in the single sofa on one side and dare not move. you ''re right. Under Jiang Yang''s impolite invitation, Xiang Tianlei received the red bomb the night before they went home. One of the protagonists of the bomb, even his daughter who let him out to experience life! Thinking about it, Xiang Tianlei felt that there was a sultry breath in his stomach and needed to be released urgently. He breathed heavily, and the fierce color in his eyes calmed down a little. Opening his mouth, there was a faint anger in his voice: "Wu Chen, although your Wu family and our Xiang family have had a friendship for many years, I am also a very open-minded parent. I won''t stop you two adults from falling in love freely." "However, if you want to get married, you should tell us parents first, and then send out invitations, shouldn''t you?" All night last night, he was receiving congratulatory messages from relatives and friends from all over the mountains. Congratulations for nearly an hour, I guess I almost understand what''s going on! Although I don''t know when his baby daughter turned into the eldest young master of the Wu family, although the marriage of the two families seems to be beneficial and harmless to me. But think about that embarrassing hour, Xiang Tianlei could not wait to find a crack to drill in and hide for a while. So now, he must take a tough attitude in front of this bastard and find some places! "... no, father-in-law." Wu Chen changed her name directly. He smiled and nodded at Xiang Tianlei. "I didn''t expect this. I can only blame my intelligence network for its fast transmission, which is faster than the younger generation''s driving over." "As for the matter of marrying Xinger, I do have some questions about the wedding process. I want to ask your father-in-law for advice." The man said and suddenly stood up slowly. Fei lips light hook, "I wonder if I can have a secret talk with my father-in-law in your study for a few minutes?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Tianlei pulled his nose and wanted to refuse angrily. However, this bastard''s words seemed to have some strange magic. The sentence "no" came to his mouth several times and still couldn''t jump out. Instead, his body began to stand up uncontrollably and walked towards the study upstairs! In this way, Xiang Xing ate the soft, smooth and sweet caramel pudding one mouthful at a time, looked blankly at the old man and Wu Chen going upstairs one after another and went into the study. In an hour. They came out one after another. But Xiang Tianlei surprisingly reversed his previous attitude, and went downstairs with great enthusiasm, like a long lost father and son Xiang Xing almost choked on the pudding in his mouth. This What''s going on? What strange deal did these two people make in it, didn''t they? Then, Wu Chen walked into the kitchen with a smile, took the vegetable basin in Mrs. Xiang Tianlei''s hand and cooked in person. With a table of delicious food comparable to Michelin, he successfully conquered the two old people''s stomach and heart. So that when they came out of the Xiang family''s mansion in the afternoon, Wu Chen successfully produced an account book Before Xiang Xing even reacted, black mushang galloped all the way back to the center of Qinghe city and stopped in front of the marriage registration office. ¡­¡­ Chapter 700 Wife, come back and get off. " She felt a slight knock on the melon seeds on her little head, and then she calmed down. After popping the mango in her hand, the little guy''s soft eyes blinked for a while. Finally, he caught the man''s hand from the door and led himself out of the car. However, Wu Chen did not immediately take her to the marriage registration office. Instead, he took his little hand and walked to the square directly in front of the registration office. Walk to a fountain with swan neck shape, which is very suitable for the scene. He stood solemnly and suddenly took out the account book of Xiang Xing''s family from his pocket. Into the little guy''s hand. Seeing this, Xiang Xing was stunned. But the man suddenly leaned down and kissed the white and clear forehead. Then he leaned down to her ear and his voice was hoarse. "Wife, now two accounts are in your hands, do you want to get the license has the final say?" He smiled with unspeakable seriousness, "as long as you are willing to marry me, we will go in and get married." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing was silent. She tilted her little head and thought. But vaguely hooked the hook powder to moisten the lips, and the whole person pasted it to the man''s arms. The ear was also attached to his left atrium. Seeing this, Wu Chen was a little stunned. But the soft furry little head in his arms rubbed lightly. Then he whispered softly, "of course I would." Xiang Xing put his ears closer when the voice fell. Until she heard the steady and gentle heartbeat, which suddenly turned into a warm wild jump after she opened her mouth. Little guy, that''s a little relief. He has feelings. Well, that''s enough. Thinking, she suddenly stood on tiptoe and took a big bite on the cheek of the stunned man. Pink lips immediately burst into a sweet smile like honey. "Well, let''s get the certificate." ¡­¡­ In this side box, the two held hands and walked slowly into the registration office. As everyone knows, in a corner not far away, a pair of cold eyes are staring at this pair of backs. ¡­¡­ Qinghe hot spring resort, special suite. The old man lying flat on the bed with a ventilator suddenly stared at the man by the bed. The instrument on one side suddenly sounded a harsh alarm. Scared, the middle-aged man quickly took out a talisman, chanted words, and suddenly pasted it on the old man''s chest. He calmed down quickly. "... anyway, that''s what happened." The middle-aged man sighed in embarrassment, shook his head and frowned, "old man, this Wu Chen and Wu family... Is really not the object I can move." "... isn''t he just a hairy boy!" Although the old man didn''t make a sound, his thoughts can still ring out in the man''s mind after the blessing of the man''s magic. I just heard him humming angrily. "What''s more, Wu Chen is originally a supernatural detective who makes trouble. What''s the use of keeping this kind of detective office! Zhao Feng, take my men and seal up the broken office!" "... this..." Zhao Feng was even more embarrassed. I can only continue to say reluctantly, "old man, I''m not talking nonsense. There are many dignitaries in Wu Chen and his white fog office who are his guests and maintain a very close relationship with him." Chapter 701 "In addition, the Wu family is now married to the Xiang family. Let''s not talk about the Xiang family''s real estate - Yirun real estate, which is the leader of Qinghe city..." "It''s the invitations sent by his two families to all walks of life. The recipients are among the best, and even... They''re not even inferior to your big people." Said, feeling that the old man was about to explode. Zhao Feng was helpless and hurriedly added two more words. "HMM... but we can still be optimistic. After all, the current decision over there doesn''t seem to continue to check..." "You can''t let them go without looking down, especially the Xiang star! Do you know that her damn eyes are about to see all the truth!" The old man shouted angrily. Then, he took his life and smoothed his breath. The turbid eyes suddenly ruthlessly, "in short, no one can know that thing in those years!... no matter what method you use, no matter what difficulties you will encounter, you must do them for me!" "Also, hurry to get my puppet back... I''m dying. When I die, I must be buried with her!" "... yes..." ¡­¡­ The other end. Their wedding was delayed for two months because all kinds of big people couldn''t get away recently. Xiang Xing, who got his certificate and didn''t work in the office, suddenly became idle. He lived a life of being fed by Wu Chen, which looked like a fairy and carefree. It''s been a long time. Until one day, the little guy got up lazily from bed. But he found that Wu Chen had brought out two suitcases and carefully loaded them with clothes and some travel supplies. Seeing her face covered with circles: "ah Chen, where are you going?" Strange. He didn''t tell her he was going to travel. "Wake up." The man answered with a laugh, but his head didn''t lift. He continued his movements and replied, "wife, we have to go back to my house. I need to get something." As he spoke, he raised his delicate eyes and squinted gently at her. "Take our family''s heirloom ring and use it for the wedding." "Well..." Xiang Xing held a small pillow and his messy little head tilted. Say it. She got the certificate in a muddle headed way. It seems that she hasn''t seen her father-in-law and mother-in-law yet. Will you see it this time? Will the two parents who see the dragon head but not the tail like her daughter-in-law who jumped out on the way? ¡­¡­ As a result, she still didn''t see it. Wu Chen''s parents almost settled abroad because of their work. So that at the moment, there was only a group of servants and housekeepers guarding the huge Wu family house in front of her. After they got the so-called family heirloom of the Wu family - a pair of light yellow and green opal rings, they still lived in the mountains and forests for a few days. Until one morning, Wu Chen led the little guy who was still sleepy to the side hall of Wu family, in front of a large gossip mirror with a height of one person. "Good morning, young master and grandmother." Wu Bo, the old housekeeper of the Wu family, seemed to wait again early. When he saw the two coming, he hurried forward and saluted respectfully. Then he pointed to the gossip mirror behind him and said with a light smile, "young master, everything is ready and the ''obstacles'' on the road have been cleaned up.". "Yes." Chapter 702 Wu Chen answered faintly. He immediately lowered his eyes and gently shook the sleepy Xiang Xing who was pulling his arm. She laughed softly. "Wife, get up." "... well..." The little guy reluctantly raised his hand and rubbed the bleary wet soft eyes. Like a kitten, he yawned lazily before opening his eyes and looking around for a few times. Then, his eyes fixed directly on the super large gossip mirror, and his small head tilted, "ah Chen, what''s this for?" The man raised his eyebrows: "our special shortcut for tourism." "... ah?" Xiang Xing froze. The next second, I saw the huge gossip mirror, which opened automatically and slowly In the mirror, like any door of Doraemon, there was a scene completely different from Wu''s family! The little guy''s soft eyes stared round. This, this is not really any door, is it? However, Wu Chen did not seem to intend to explain too much. Just holding her hand, took her and walked in slowly. They went through the gossip gate and came to a small village that looked particularly simple. Here still retains the most primitive style of the countryside, with beautiful mountains and rivers, rich farmland and the beauty of the original ecology. Seeing Xiang Xing, he couldn''t help but open his soft eyes in amazement and exclaimed: "how beautiful!" Wu Chen only smiled and didn''t say much. Continue to lead her and walk slowly towards the village. However, they haven''t entered the village yet. But suddenly found that on the stone pier at the entrance of the village, there was a slim girl who looked eighteen or nine years old. However, the girl seemed to be a fool. At that time, she was foolishly smiling, tilted her head and looked at the birds and butterflies flying in the sky. His mouth was humming out of tune. However, when Xiang Xing approached and saw her face clearly. But he was so surprised that he couldn''t close his mouth. ¡ª¡ªThis girl looks so much like Luo Qingya! No, she is as like as two peas. Even the babbling voice is very similar to the great singer who was popular all over the Qinghe River at the beginning of the last century! Thinking, the little guy seemed to realize something. He couldn''t help but raise his head and look at the man on the side. Aware of her eyes, the man touched his thin lips and nodded slowly. "Yes, she is Luo Qingya''s reincarnation." "... how did reincarnation become like this?" Xiang Xing is a little incredible. Somehow, she vaguely felt that the little girl''s state did not seem to be deformity or stupidity caused by disease. But vaguely, something is missing. Something she needs to feel with psychic power. "... it seems that you see something." Seeing the little guy thinking, Wu Chen couldn''t help laughing. Then he suddenly led her to the side of the big tree. While enjoying the cool, he continued to explain, "Taoism says that people have three souls: one is fetal light, the other is cool spirit, and the third is quiet essence." "Among them, the soul of Shuangling represents people''s ability to communicate with all things in heaven and earth, as well as intelligence, logic, judgment and reaction. Therefore, in ancient times, some people said that people would be stupid because of the lack of Shuangling." "Well, this little sister will become like this because she has lost a soul?". Xiang Xing blinked her soft eyes and asked softly. Chapter 703 That''s right. " Wu Chen nodded. The eyes were slightly astringed, "moreover, her Shuangling was taken away by people." ... taken by man! Xiang Xing was surprised by these four words. Generally speaking, apart from the fierce ghosts in the underworld, there are only the psychics walking in the mountains. So, who took away the cool spirit of Luo Qingya''s reincarnated little sister and what did he do with it?! Thinking, Xiang Xing suddenly felt that something seemed to have crossed in his mind. She could not help but frown and trace it carefully. At the moment of touching, the starry soft eyes suddenly enlarged. The little hand holding the man''s finger was also tightened, and some whispered indefinitely: "is that Shuangling..." "Let''s check it and we''ll know." Wu Chen smiled and didn''t let her say it directly. But with the shocked little guy, he walked slowly to the silly girl. "... eech?" The silly girl soon noticed them, turned her face dully and blankly, and looked at the two strangers carefully. Slow eyes, but when touching Xiang Xing, suddenly freeze. The next second, she suddenly shouted, jumped down from the stone pier at the entrance of the village and ran directly to Xiang Xing. Startled the little guy, he subconsciously wanted to hide behind Wu Chen. But she found that the girl jumped around her excitedly as if she had seen her relatives she hadn''t seen in decades. He smiled and muttered repeatedly: "I''ve seen you... I''ve seen you! Little sister! I''ve seen you... I''ve seen you... Hee hee..." The collar star is more ringed. She doesn''t have the impression of seeing her. Not even in the memory of the original owner''s little sister. "Little sister... Hey... Come with me, come with me, come with me..." Before Xiang Xing found out something about her memory, the silly girl smiled and directly took her other hand. He pulled her with all his strength, as if to take her somewhere. Xiang Xing didn''t know what to do for a moment. He could only lift his soft eyes helplessly and look at his man. Wu Chen smiled and shrugged: "just follow the past and have a look." "OK..." The little guy sipped his pink lips and finally kept up with the laughing little fool. Let her take herself over the ridge, climb the high mountain, and cross the deep valley Finally, the three people came directly to a huge rocky pile hidden in the deep mountains and forests. The silly girl suddenly released Xiang Xing''s hand, staggered to a certain place in the pile of stones, and moved a loose stone away with all her strength. Then he stretched out his hand into the small cave. She stretched out for a long time, just like grasping something. Her watery eyes suddenly brightened. "Hey!" She suddenly gave a loud drink, and her slender arm, like a bamboo pole, suddenly swung out. A dilapidated puppet that looked very old was thrown out by her and rolled directly to Xiang Xing''s feet I saw that although the puppet lacked a right leg, the color and pattern of the body But damn familiar. Seeing this, the little guy couldn''t help taking a breath. He quickly unloaded the small backpack behind him, bit his lip and took out the puppet part picked up by the wolf. Chapter 704 Shaking his little hand, he slowly compared it with the incomplete puppet leg on the ground. Exactly. Seeing this, Xiang Xing was very slow and couldn''t help crying out: "ah Chen, ah Chen! Really... Eh?! wait..." Before her voice fell, she suddenly realized that the puppet part in her hand was strange and began to vibrate Frightened, the little guy subconsciously took off and threw the part to the ground. Then, I saw that the part actually began to move slowly until it moved to the right leg of the incomplete puppet. Later, they only heard a very clear "click". The puppet on the ground, return to the whole body. And click, began to move the joints everywhere. What''s more amazing is that when the puppet activity and tried to struggle to get up, the silly girl standing behind it seemed to be controlled by some invisible force and made almost synchronous movements with the puppet. Such a picture is very strange to Xiang Xing. Although she has been biting her lips and strengthening her courage, she still can''t stand the shocking picture. She can only hold the waist of the man beside her with trembling. Fortunately, the man quickly hugged her in his arms, lowered his voice and comforted her softly: "don''t be afraid, it''s okay... She doesn''t mean any harm." To be exact, not only is there no malice. He even noticed a trace of gratitude. Before long, the puppet finally got up from the ground and stood up straight. After taking a deep look at the two people, the puppet suddenly turned around and looked at the silly girl who had stood still. Straight, step by step, slowly walked towards her. And the silly girl seemed to feel it. When the puppet came, she squatted down slowly. Finally, he held her in his arms. At the same time, Xiang Xing and Wu Chen saw a faint green light on the girl and the puppet at the same time. "Oh..." A light, bleak, low laugh came suddenly. The girl slowly raised her face. It was clear on her face and the bottom of her eyes. I saw her red lips moving back and forth, singing the familiar songs of the two with her extravagant and moving voice. ¡ª¡ª Life? Who doesn''t cherish youth The little sister is like a thread and a Lang is like a needle They wear together ¡­¡­ ¡ª¡ªOr Zhou Xuan''s "Tianya singer" (this song has nothing to do with this story in reality. Please don''t take your seat according to the number.) ¡­¡­ After singing a song, the clear and graceful tone still echoed in the valley for a long time. At this time, the silly girl, no, should be said to be real and complete Luo Qingya, stood up slowly. Once again, I deeply forgot the two at a glance. Suddenly he bent down and bowed deeply to them. "Thank you for bringing my soul back..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing and Wu Chen looked at each other. Neither of them knew what to say. But listen to that Luo Qingya and shallow Yingying laugh, slowly look up. "Two psychics, can you listen to my story?" "... how do you know we are..." Xiang Xing was surprised and couldn''t help but subconsciously cover his mouth and shout. The voice did not fall, but was gently pulled by the man on the side, indicating that she was calm. He thought about it and smiled: "it''s better to say that we came to listen to your story." Chapter 705 I see. " Naluo Qingya seemed to realize something, smiled softly and blessed another gift. Finally, the story came. "In those days, I was a singer in the baihuimen ballroom in the concession of Qinghe city. I had little talent and learning. I had to hum two small songs to make the guests laugh and applaud." "After singing for about two or three years, until one day, a big warlord came to Qinghe City, Zhu Yuan, who had to move his base areas and take root here because of the severe war in the north." Speaking of this, Luo Qingya''s face seemed to be filled with an indescribable color of obsession. "Speaking of Zhu Yu''an, I''ve really lost the eyes of many girls when I came to Qinghe city." "He has red lips and white teeth, looks handsome, and shows the inherent overbearing and fierce in the army... Even an ordinary woman like me, he doesn''t dare to think about it." "But I never expected that when he came to our baihuimen ballroom for the first time, he fell in love with me at a glance... Or, he fell in love with my voice." With that, Luo Qingya suddenly paused, released a hand and gently rubbed her throat. After a while, he continued. "From then on, as long as it is my performance day, the big army valve can arrive on time, take the last row of soft seats in the ballroom and listen to me sing." "These days lasted for a long time... Until one day when I came home from work, he came to me in his big Buick with a bunch of bright blood roses." "That night, we talked for a long time... Finally, we fell in love with each other and loved each other deeply." "But it wasn''t long before I knew that he was a man with a wife. His wife was the daughter of mayor Peng''s family in Qinghe city and our famous lady in Qinghe, Miss Peng Wei." "I also know that it is precisely because of his marriage with the Peng family that his army can be stationed in Qinghe city." "Of course, in our time, men had wives and kept concubines outside. It can be seen everywhere, and it can even be used as a chatting capital after dinner." "But Zhu Yu''an was very strange. He... Never wanted to mention being with me, and he didn''t marry me back to his commander''s house and be his aunt seriously." "Instead, he kept telling me that Peng Wei was not allowed and Peng Wei was not happy... Although I had met Peng Wei at that time and had a good talk with her, I could respect each other and serve Zhu Yu''an together." "So we stayed together for two more years. In order to love him wholeheartedly, I decided not to smile at other men and retired." "Unfortunately, I didn''t know at that time. When I was preparing for retirement, he asked the young master of Murong family who liked painting to draw a portrait for me every night without telling me." "But this kind of portrait is depicted in the shape of a puppet." Speaking of this, the color of obsession on Luo Qingya''s face gradually sank down and changed to full of coldness. "I''m very unhappy about it. After all, it''s always unlucky to do so..." "But Zhu Yuan said that the current situation is grim. He is likely to return to the battlefield and shed blood for the land that gave birth to us." Chapter 706 For unknown reasons, Sogou suddenly couldn''t find this site today. Please remember the domain name of this site (complete spelling of Shuhai Pavilion) and find your way home! Think about it, little guy, crooked head. In my heart, I silently recited the formula to open the spiritual vision. With the opening of the vision, the originally quiet surroundings gradually became noisy. There are many voices of "people" and the barks of some cats, dogs and animals. It makes the originally dead office area suddenly a little more angry. ¡ª¡ªAlthough, it should be called death. Taking back the thoughts of eavesdropping, Xiang Xing narrowed his soft eyes, took a deep breath and looked at the picture. Sure enough. The grand villa, which looks low-key, luxurious and connotative, is also covered with a faint and looming black fog. Even at first glance, there seems to be a faint layer on the surface of the house, like the visual sense of the structure of another house. It''s like that the old camera has not been replaced after it has been handed in, and the latest imaging is directly covered on the old film. Although the superimposed house shape can be vaguely seen as a brand-new building, it is not like a product of this era in style. According to the memory of the original owner, this kind of architecture should have been popular in the first 100 years of the world. Um. It is worth studying. Seeing the girl pursing her pink lips and concentrating on the photo of the villa, Wu Chen couldn''t help raising her fine eyebrows. No loss. After thinking about it, he stepped forward slightly and said calmly, "what do you see?" "Well..." Xiang Xing pondered for a moment. He couldn''t help raising his soft eyes and glancing at the man. Leaning to his head, he lifted the powder to moisten his lips, and soft waxy nodded, "I saw something, but I''m not sure." She said, pointing to the photo and continuing to ask, "are we going to investigate this villa tonight?" The voice is light, soft and waxy, like a soft feather, gently stirring the listener''s heart. Makes the man suddenly have a moment of trance. Then he nodded faintly: "yes, we have just received this case and haven''t made a preliminary understanding." When the words fell, Xiang Xing saw Wu Chen return to her desk and pick up an old-fashioned telephone that didn''t exist on her desk when she came in and looked as old-fashioned as the virtual shadow of the house. He picked up the receiver and turned four numbers on the code disk. Then, the little guy just felt a dark wind coming from behind. It can be seen from the reflection of the French window directly opposite that behind her, there was a "human figure" who was short and wearing a black cloak, as if he bowed respectfully to Wu Chen. Wu Chen had no words, but glanced faintly at the black cloak. There seemed to be another kind of fluctuation in her delicate light gray eyes, as if she was passing something to the black cloak. Soon, the black cloak nodded slightly, and the next second it turned into black fog and dispersed with the wind. "Well, let''s go now." Wu Chen said, suddenly turned around and picked up a black sports backpack from the office chair, half slung on the broad and shaped shoulder. Glancing at Xiang Xing, he opened his long legs and went straight out of the office. Seeing this, Xiang Xing didn''t dare to procrastinate. She put her folder into her small bag at the speed of light, picked up the fried chicken bucket, ate and followed. Out of the office gate, the scene outside was as she expected. On each station, there are all kinds of "people". Chapter 707 For unknown reasons, Sogou suddenly couldn''t find this site today. Please remember the domain name of this site (complete spelling of Shuhai Pavilion) and find your way home! There are men, women and children with blue and white skin and different postures, as well as human body, animal head and various monstrous monsters. They either work with clattering keyboards, or play tricks like witchcraft and divination, or chat with each other and chat about gossip on microblog It''s weird. As for Wu Chen, he passed through the office area and came to the front desk. At that time, sitting in the front desk was the mature woman in the red ol dress Xiang Xing saw yesterday. She is holding her mobile phone and chatting with netizens who don''t know whether they are ghosts or people in the chat window. Even if her boss comes, she doesn''t avoid suspicion Until Wu Chen stopped, raised her hand and gently knocked on the front desk. "Wolf, come out." "Ouch!" A cry like a wolf, but more than a wolf howling sand sculpture, came from the woman''s feet. Then, the husky ghost Xiang Xing saw yesterday walked out and rubbed the man''s trouser legs. During this period, I seem to have noticed the curious soft eyes of the little guy. I can''t help shaking my tail, raising the dog''s head and grinning at her in the sunshine. Looking at the smiling dog with his tongue drooping to one side and a trace of sand sculpture funny in his stupidity, Xiang Xing suddenly felt that his heart was hit hard. She''s good. It seems that she hasn''t had a dog all the time. (Yaya:?! isn''t it enough for you to have me!) "... boss, just take the wolf and the newcomer this time?" The woman in the front desk squeaked, still without lifting her head, and continued to play with her mobile phone. "People have many eyes." Wu Chen answered faintly and glanced at the little guy behind him again, "let''s go." "... Oh!" Xiang Xing came back from Husky''s stupid attack and continued to keep up. The two talents came to the front door of the office, but Wu Chen who was walking in front suddenly stopped. So that the little guy behind him who was only crazy about eating fried chicken to supplement his strength directly "Dong" and hit his strong back. "Ah..." Xiang Xing rubbed his forehead in pain and raised his soft eyes with a question mark all over his face. But I saw his eyes staring at the door. The little guy couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment and subconsciously looked out along his eyes. As like as two peas, the lower half of the body is already a crow with black shapes. It is shaking together and looking at Wu Chen with a frightened look. When he opened his mouth, his voice trembled with fear: "quack... I and we just guard the eldest lady at the command of the master... Please let us quack..." "Not from today on. You''ll hinder my work." The man''s voice was cold and his eyes narrowed. "So, don''t you go yet?" As he spoke, he glanced at the door guard for a moment. The two black crows outside were immediately frightened, their wings trembled and their feathers fell disorderly. Dare not say more, hurriedly fly away and disappear Wu Chen relaxed his look, opened the door and walked out calmly. ¡­¡­ A black Mu is still driving slowly on the Qinghe expressway. Inside the car, the man glanced at the passenger seat intentionally or unintentionally while playing the reverse wheel. He couldn''t help looking at the little girl, who was small and exquisite and didn''t seem to eat much. She directly destroyed a bucket of fried chicken in ten minutes. Chapter 708 The little guy paused, and some strange light spots crossed his mind. She couldn''t help tracking it again. Until the face that showed disgust for Zhu Yuan suddenly came to the sideline. Xiang Xing was stunned and his soft eyes shrank suddenly. I couldn''t help but subconsciously say, "Miss Qingya, your good sister... Is it the grandma of Murong family?" "... you know?" Luo Qingya was stunned when she heard the speech. But he smiled faintly and shook his head, "yes... It doesn''t seem strange that you have come to see my performance for some reason and will know my relatives and friends." As soon as this remark came out, not only Xiang Xing, but also Wu Chen was suddenly surprised. It seems that her strange dream that night... Has almost crossed the category of the past. No wonder Zhu Yuan will find her and try to attack her. However, Luo Qingya didn''t seem to notice their faces at this time. He just nodded again and continued, "yes, my puppet body is what Zhu Yuan did with the life of Murong young master, who threatened his mother, that is, my good friend, the eldest lady of a channeling family!" As she spoke, her face suddenly showed a painful color and sighed faintly, "as a result, the Murong young master didn''t live long, so he was killed by Zhu Yuan for an excuse, leaving only a baby in infancy." "As for the Murong couple... Because the original brother Murong had a high reputation in Qinghe city and made great contributions to the dispute, he couldn''t move for the time being." "It was not until the change of Dynasty, now different from the past, that the Murong family was treated as landlords and squires, and he seized their property. From then on, it seems that they have been down for half a century." "I''m so sorry for you, Rong Yu..." After that, Luo Qingya suddenly covered her face and burst into tears. "Rain tolerance...?" Wu Chen seemed to care about the name. He suddenly frowned, and the bottom of his light gray eyes waved slightly. I can''t help counting. Then, he shrunk his pupils in shock. Xiang Xing also found the change of men''s look. He waved his arm suspiciously and tried to ask. But he shook his head slightly and motioned her not to speak. After thinking about it, he looked at naluo Qingya again. "Miss Luo Qingya, if you can, please maintain your previous state and seal it in the puppet for the time being... In this way, those who secretly search you can''t find your trace." "... so." Luo Qingya was stunned. But with a hopeful smile, he subconsciously took a step forward, "so, what the two experts mean is to help me through this disaster!" "You can say so." Wu Chen did not give a very positive answer. He paused and then added, "in short, you do as I say. Of course, I will also send my Wu family to protect you secretly and your reincarnation of two souls and seven souls." "The rest... I think there can be a result." "... thank you, master!" When Luo Qingya heard the speech, she couldn''t help kneeling excitedly and was about to kowtow to them. Xiang Xing was so frightened that he quickly helped her up. ¡­¡­ So they restored the puppet to its original state and sent the silly girl back to the village. After returning to Wu''s house, Wu Chen drove all night and returned to Qinghe city with Xiang Xing. Chapter 709 The next morning. The man took his little guy downstairs to a music company. "... two, please..." The little sister at the front desk looked at the two faces comparable to the current idol stars and couldn''t help but be dull. Is... A new trainee? However, the handsome unmarried man handed her a business card without expression. "Please tell your teacher Yu that we want to see Rong Yu, easy Rong, rainy rain." "... ah." The little sister at the front desk didn''t react. Who is Rong Yu? When will there be a person like Rong Yu in their family However, I think so, but in the face of the man''s irresistible look and the little girl''s innocence, she is crazy blinking her watery soft eyes. She felt that she couldn''t refuse. I can only silently pick up the internal phone and call the boss of their company. At the same time, I am also the teacher Yu Rong who is the most powerful singer in the contemporary music world. In a minute. The front desk lady stood up in a hurry, quickly bowed to Xiang Xing and Wu Chen, and led them to the vertical elevator. "Miss Yu, she will wait for you in the president''s office on the top floor!" "Thank you." Wu Chen nodded to her, still a placid face. Two minutes later. They walked into Yu Rong''s office. Yu Rong, who was already sitting behind his desk and waiting, smiled happily when he saw them coming. "It was Mr. Wu and Miss He Xiang." She stood up, walked out with great strides and stretched out her hand towards them. "I have received your wedding invitation. I didn''t expect you to come and visit in person. It''s really far from welcome." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Chen looked at the woman''s hand, but she was unmoved. Finally, Xiang Xing smiled and shook hands with her, which resolved the little embarrassment of this moment. "Hello, Miss Yu." "Ha ha..." Yu Rong estimated that he was very clear about Wu Chen''s temper, raised his eyebrows and smiled. Then he asked, "you two came to visit me under the name of ''Rong Yu''. I think you have seen Qingya." "So the images my wife and I saw that night, and the songs Murong ye and his wife heard every night, are your masterpieces, aren''t they?" Wu Chen smiled lightly and asked directly. This remark surprised Xiang Xing first. Soft eyes suddenly opened. What she saw and heard that night... Was it just a fake image Wow, he didn''t even tell her! As for Yu Rong, he was stunned. "... that''s right." She nodded. Suddenly he sighed faintly again, and bowed deeply to them like Luo Qingya. "I''m very sorry. I really have no choice but to involve you in this matter, Mr. Wu." "As you can see, I have the memory of my previous life... My previous life is not only an elegant best friend, but also the grandmother of old Mr. Murong ye, Rong Yu." Yu Rong smiled helplessly. "Speaking of it, I seem to have been implicated in my grandson... But I don''t regret what I have done, and I really hope Qingya can live a good life." After she said that, the bottom of her clear eyes was suddenly stained with an indescribable color. Looking at the feeling that wipe is not like pure friendship, the little guy subconsciously sipped his pink lips. Chapter 710 Finally, I lost my smile. What a wonderful relationship. "... therefore, you two will come to me directly for Qingya, on behalf of Mr. Wu. Are you willing to help Qingya?" Yu Rong said, his face suddenly hung the color of hope with Luo Qingya, and some nervously and excitedly looked forward to Wu Chen''s answer. Wu Chen did not answer her immediately. Just slightly lowered his head and looked at Xiang Xing. The light gray pupil seemed to be asking her whether to agree to it. Seeing this, the little guy couldn''t help but tilt his head. After thinking, he suddenly pulled up Wu Chen''s arm and pulled him to a corner of the office. She blinked her soft eyes, her little face looked very serious, pressed her soft waxy voice, and quietly asked, "ah Chen, will it be difficult for you to promise her?" If it''s hard to do, or it will turn around and implicate her ah Chen. Then she won''t promise~ Wu Chen didn''t seem to expect that she would ask so, and she didn''t expect that all her mind was thinking of him at the moment. After a pause, the smile on her lips was unbearable and brilliant. He smiled for a while. Then he took a deep breath and nodded with great certainty: "of course it''s not difficult." "So." The little guy doesn''t understand. The soft apricot pupil flashed a few times. Finally, it was soft and waxy, and nodded gently, "well, I want to help Qingya little sister." "OK, let''s help her." Wu Chen hooked the corners of her lips, raised her hand and rubbed the soft little head melon seeds hard. Immediately straightened up, took the little guy''s hand and returned to Yu Rong. A smile. "We have a pleasant cooperation." ¡­¡­ After negotiating with Yu Rong all morning, Wu Chen returned to his front door with Xiang Xing. They just got off the bus, but they both had a meal. At the same time, he realized that there was a very bad breath coming quietly from the side. Soon, Xiang Xing heard a burst of familiar and disgusting laughter in the memory of the original owner''s little sister. She was instinctively flustered. She couldn''t help raising her eyes and looking at the sound. Sure enough, I saw the psychic named Zhao Feng, walking slowly with a group of big men in black suits and sunglasses. And quietly surrounded them. "Ha ha... Mr. Wu, you''re all right." Zhao Feng smiled sourly, waved to Wu Chen and said hello without goodwill. Wu Chen lightly narrowed her eyes and glanced coldly at him. A moment later, he sneered and sarcastically, "Zhao Feng, you''re making black money again." "Nonono ~ how can I be black money? I''m a hero''s money. Don''t mention how bright and righteous I am! Ha ha!..." Zhao Feng laughed again. But his eyes were cold, "so, my words are all about this. You should also know who you are against now?" "Oh?" Wu Chen deliberately showed a surprised look. He shrugged lightly on his shoulders, spread his arms and sneered, "excuse me, what have I done and who have I been against?" "You!..." Zhao Feng was so angry that he almost scolded him. But he forced himself to endure it and kept laughing, "OK, good, don''t want to admit it... Look what this is!" He said and suddenly took out a copy of the search warrant. Chapter 711 Suddenly, proudly, he continued to speak with a trace of threat. "Wu Chen, Wu Chen, if I find those strange things... I think it may be difficult for you to explain clearly at that time ~" "You can find it first." Wu Chen smiled and directly made an invitation gesture to Zhao Feng, "since you have a search warrant, please come in." "... you''d better not be so proud first!" Zhao Feng was slightly stimulated by the man''s attitude, and his face twisted a little. Although there seemed to be a trace of something wrong, he didn''t think much. He directly took the group of men in black and walked into the big iron door that had been slowly opened to both sides. A group of people rushed in and began to search like boxes and cabinets. ¡­¡­ Thirty minutes later. Zhao Feng, with an unbelievable look on his face, led a group of big men in black who couldn''t find anything and walked out silently. Full of question marks. How did this happen? In the home of the first psychic master in three mountains and five mountains, there is no psychic object?! Not to mention the puppet part that the old man desperately wants to get back. The room is, in some ways, clean! ¡ª¡ªIsn''t this Wu Chen''s real home? Or Thinking, Zhao Feng suddenly heaved a sigh, simply opened his deep spiritual vision and stared at the magnificent house. But he was almost scared by the sight in front of him and his legs softened. I saw that on both sides of the gate of the big house, there were two ghost envoys, one black and one white! The two ghost envoys, who made him look very familiar, stared at him expressionless. Zhao Feng was directly forced by the stare. What happened? Why, the black and white impermanence of the underworld will stand at Wu Chen''s door and guard the door for him! Even if Wu Chen is the strongest psychic, he shouldn''t have such ability! Or are these two just the illusion made up by Wu Chen out of thin air Thinking, Zhao Feng suddenly summoned up some courage, silently took out a piece of Rune paper and held it in his hand. And silently approached the black and white impermanence for two steps. However, before he even raised his hand, the black-and-white impermanence suddenly aroused the corners of his lips and smiled sadly. Then, two chains of black fog suddenly ran out of the ground and entangled his legs The two chains hung back left and right, forcing Zhao Feng to really soften his legs and kneel down. Wailing and kowtowing to the black-and-white ghost envoy. "... Mr. Zhao Feng?!" Zhao Feng''s men were startled when he suddenly knelt down at the door of others'' house with a strange wailing picture. In other words, they had heard before they came. This psychic family is very evil Did Mr. Zhao Feng go to that house and get directly poisoned? Thinking, the big men in black were directly scared into a cold sweat. In addition, the big house in front of us felt more and more gloomy and terrible. A group of people dared not think more. They hurried forward in a hurry to lift Zhao Feng up. Then he ran away in a hurry Xiang Xing and Wu Chen looked at each other silently, and couldn''t help but shrug their shoulders. Thanks to Zhao Feng being a psychic, he was scared away by black and white impermanence Chapter 712 Thinking about it, Wu Chen suddenly smiled lightly, opened her long legs and walked to the black-and-white impermanence who had recovered her respectful and polite face. He arched his hands at the two: "thank you for your help." "Hey, Mr. Wu, it''s our duty. Don''t be too polite." Bai impermanence waved his hand with a smile and courteous with Wu Chen. Immediately, he looked at the black impermanence with the silent ice face, and couldn''t help raising his hand towards Wu Chen''s house. Xiang Xing saw a thin layer of white fog over the house. Then, the residual ghost Qi and aura, which had been completely hidden before, floated out again. "Ga ga!!" "Ouch!" The duck and the wolf, well hidden in the corner, also appeared in an instant and ran towards Xiang Xing, one left and one right, rubbing her calf intimately. Seeing this, the little guy suddenly realized. It turned out that Zhao Feng and his party couldn''t find anything just now. It was this black-and-white impermanence who moved his hands and feet. ¡ª¡ªBut how could Wu Chen invite these two big Buddhas! She couldn''t help staring at the tall back of her man and blinked her soft eyes strangely. I heard that Bai impermanence asked with a smile: "by the way, Mr. Wu urgently called us to come. Do you want to spend new ghosts or..." "Oh," Wu Chen smiled lightly, "Wu asked two people to come here to hand over a living crime." "... oh?" ¡­¡­ Twenty minutes later, in the study. Xiang Xing nestled in the big hungry lazy sofa, holding a small pillow, watching the man write a letter with gold characters on a black background with a brush, dry it a little, and directly submit it to the black-and-white impermanent two on the side. The white impermanence still took the petition with a smile and glanced quickly. Black eyes immediately brightened: "Mr. Wu is going to sue. He has a great reputation in your Yang." "If not, I don''t need to sue in the underworld." Wu Chen burst out laughing and stood up. The two ghost envoys arched their hands again, "if you can, please solve the matter for Wu quickly. My client doesn''t have so much time to wait." "Ha... Don''t worry, Mr. Wu. Such a small matter will never delay your time!" Bai impermanence promised, rolled the book into a scroll and put it into his wide sleeve. I saw that the two ghost envoys also bowed their hands respectfully and politely towards Wu Chen and said, "well, my brothers will go back and submit the matter to the Ming hall first. After the old man of the Ming hall accepts it, they will give it to you as soon as possible and explain it to your client." "Good bye!" The voice of the two ghost envoys fell, and they suddenly turned into two clouds of black fog and dissipated in the study. Wu Chen also lightly relaxed his tone. Immediately turned around and looked at the little guy who hung his head on the pillow, still stunned and didn''t slow down. He couldn''t help laughing, walked forward slowly and hugged her gently. He turned around, sat down on the lazy sofa, and then held the little guy in his arms. His lips curled, he shook his head and smiled, pinched the girl''s soft cheek. Leaning down his head, he pressed it against her ear and whispered hoarsely, "why, the soul has been hooked away by black and white impermanence?" "... No." Xiang Xing just regained his consciousness. He couldn''t help but curl his small mouth and deliberately put his elbow back. Crooked head, soft eyes blinked, "just don''t understand... In this way, Zhu Yu''an can be punished?" Chapter 713 Good and evil will be rewarded. No matter what happens in the end, it is the most appropriate result for him. " Wu Chen smiled faintly and didn''t give the most affirmative answer. Instead, he tightened his arms around his waist and whispered softly, "don''t say this first... I have a question for you." "Well?" Xiang Xing couldn''t help being dull. Can''t help but slightly side over the small face and blink at the side of the head. The soft eyes are full of doubts in the soft waxy voice, "what''s the problem?" The man raised his fine eyebrows slightly. "Good, turn around." He gently held the little guy''s exquisite shoulders, carefully turned her around and looked at himself. Immediately, he deliberately made a helpless appearance, and his eyes dropped slightly, "you said, since these days, why have you been doubting me? Do you like you or not?" "... ah?" Xiang Xing was stunned when asked. I couldn''t help but puff up my little face and grumble, "you, you peeped at me with mind reading..." How could he hang up like this. Seriously, because of his unscientific ability, she has to avoid him every time she thinks about things outside the world or chats with ducks and ducks I''m so tired. "Well, well, from today on, I won''t use mind reading for you anymore, okay?" Looking at his daughter-in-law''s sulky and simple appearance, the man laughed repeatedly, hung his head and pecked the pink lips. "Wife, listen to me." He spoke softly against her soft forehead. "I don''t like you because you make my heart beat. I like you because you are beautiful, lovely, kind, confused and stubborn..." Wu Chen suddenly listed a lot of her advantages and disadvantages, and Xiang Xing was stunned. And he continued, "and ah, you unconditionally like to eat my dishes, unconditionally trust me, support any decision I make, um... You will cover me when you wake up in the middle of the night... And..." "All right, all right." Seeing him, he was about to say all kinds of daily things. The little guy was a little speechless. He raised his hand and covered his eloquent mouth. Ironically, he tilted his head and looked at the honest and serious man in his eyes, "your love words are like parallelism." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Chen hung her eyes helplessly. She gently opened her little hand, held it tightly in the palm and smiled, "I haven''t been in love, or even moved my heart to anyone... So I can only say what I think." "But," The man raised his eyes again, and the light gray pupils were stained with unusually strong and true feelings. He smiled lightly and continued, "your every appearance, your every action, and even everything you do... Make my heart beat faster, as if I was really alive from that moment on." "Therefore, I must marry you and let you be my wife." Wu Chen finished and bowed his head again without waiting for Xiang Xing''s answer. Stick the pink lip flap and kiss deeply. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing slightly opened his soft eyes and quietly looked at the delicate eyes that seemed nervous and trembling. The bottom of his eyes smiled and couldn''t help responding to him actively. After a while, he slowly loosened and retracted into the man''s arms. Poked him and whispered in a small voice, "well, from today on, you are not allowed to use mind reading to me, and I won''t think about it any more." "Let''s have a good time, shall we?" Chapter 714 The man didn''t speak. He just picked up his slender shoulders, hung his head and stared at her deeply. In the left atrium, the beating is more intense. Shallow Rose''s lip angle, suddenly raised an unusually brilliant radian, solemnly nodded, "OK." ¡­¡­ They were warm again. Gradually, Xiang Xing suddenly felt that something was wrong with the atmosphere around him. After a while, she was easily picked up and walked out of the study. In his ears, only the man''s hoarse whisper with a smile. "Since I want to have a good life, then... Can I begin to exercise my right to be a husband?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± So, ah, some people, ah, just try their best to get cheap and sell well with pride. An hour later, the Xiang Xing, who was an ostrich in a big flower roll, stared at the exquisite handsome face full of satisfaction. ¡ª¡ª It was another thunderstorm night. Wearing a ventilator and lying in the hospital bed day after day, Zhu Yuan silently looked out the window, illuminating the night like thunder in the day. The muddy pupils reflected the pattering rain, allowing them to fall into the fundus of the eyes again and again. The old man bent his eyes and opened his mouth with a faint radian. Oh. Every night like this, he would think of that night. The night she ended her life. Luo Qingya, you will come back to me anyway. The old man thought coldly, slowly closed his eyes and continued his sleep today. Tonight, he fell asleep faster than ever. Before long, he had come to the dream. In the few days left, the old man prefers the dream world. In this place, he didn''t have this disease. His body shape and appearance were still the same as they were in those days. Unfortunately, these days when the puppet was lost, there was no music in his dream that made him surging, boiling and crazy. It''s a lot boring. Thinking, Zhu Yu''an in his dream smiled deeply, waved his brown green cloak, and walked along the dark road in front of him, just as before. I''m looking forward to it. I don''t know what I''ll dream of today. Unfortunately. When he came to the end of the dark road. What emerges in front of us is not the colorful world. Instead, there was a bleak, barren wilderness. The shrill cries of vultures and crows rang through the Yellow gray sky, and all kinds of strange cries and cries rose and fell faintly around. This made Zhu Yuan feel a little uneasy. Tonight... Is it a nightmare? No, he can''t have nightmares. His body, his heart and cerebral blood vessels cannot withstand the stimulation of nightmares. Thinking, the old man closed his eyes and directly read Zhao Fengjiao''s heart clearing formula. He tried to dispel the nightmare as usual. However. This time, his heart clearing formula didn''t work! And because of his meditation, the cold and desolate feeling of the wilderness is more and more profound Soon, Zhu Yuan directly heard a string of broken, like the sound of chains dragging the ground, coming from far to near. He didn''t want to look back, but he turned around uncontrollably. But looking back, I saw the black and white figures in front of me. The old man''s heart trembled with fear. What''s going on? Why, he dreamed of these two soul Snatchers! Chapter 715 Although, these two did not appear in front of him for the first time. But before that, relying on Zhao Feng''s technique and concealment, he avoided the death of two and forcibly extended his yangshou with the lower boundary on his back. This time Maybe, maybe it''s just a dream? Zhu Yu''an thought comfortingly. However, the two ghost envoys in front of him took the initiative to take a few steps forward and stood on his side from left to right. "Mr. Zhu Yuan, long time no see ~" Bai impermanence still smiled and said hello to him warmly. But this smile, under the pale face that seemed to have wiped ten kilograms of flour, showed unspeakable strangeness. Zhu Yu''an didn''t respond to him, and he didn''t even dare to look more. The feeling of the whole body became more and more real, which made him gradually have no bottom. The old man could only pray constantly in his heart to wake up from this terrible nightmare. Unfortunately, the black impermanence on the other side seemed to hear what he thought at this time. I heard him snort. "Don''t waste your time. It''s not your nightmare." His tone was cold and lukewarm, which was in great contrast to the white impermanence of spring. Naturally, it is more frightening than him. As soon as this remark came out, Zhu Yu''an could no longer bear it, and his whole body trembled slightly. The thin lips trembled out of shape and whispered, "what are you going to do...!" "Look what you said hey ~" Hearing the speech, Bai impermanence could not help but cover his mouth and giggled, "what kind of work our brothers did in the underworld, shouldn''t you know very well, Mr. Zhu Yuan?" After that, two ghost envoys suddenly had two more cold chains in their hands. One left and one right handcuffed Zhu Yuan''s wrist. Then, the two men jumped forward at the same time and turned to Zhu Yuan. At the same time, a piece of paper with gold grain on a black background suddenly appeared between them. The paper floated up and down, sending out a cold, serious and thick middle-aged man''s voice. "Bold Zhu Yuan, you rely on the spiritual people in the Yang world to repeatedly fake and then fake your Yang life, so as to deceive our temple. Your sin is unforgivable!" "Our temple has ordered black and white impermanence. From now on, we will immediately catch you to my underworld, and we will judge you for using magic to harm the living creatures in the sun!" The voice of the paper fell, and Zhu Yuan suddenly felt that the cold chain around his wrist suddenly became as hot as fire, painful and hot! The pain made him scream: "no... no!! Zhao Feng! Zhao Feng, come and save me!! save me!!..." "Stop yelling. If you break your throat, Zhao Feng won''t hear it ~" Bai impermanence smiled helplessly and shrugged his shoulders. Then he pulled the chain with the black impermanence at the same time. The three turned into three black fog and disappeared directly into the yellow and bleak wilderness. meanwhile. In front of the hospital bed outside, the supervisor''s instrument listening to the old man''s vital signs also made a long series of harsh sounds. ¡­¡­ The next morning, the citizens of quanqinghe city got a piece of bad news at the same time. Their "centenarian hero", the greatest old man in Qinghe City, Zhu Yuan, died on a thunderstorm night.. This sad news not only shook the whole Qinghe City, but also the capital immediately sent a letter of condolences to remember the glorious old man for a whole century. Chapter 716 Just. It doesn''t seem to have come to an end. On the contrary, not long after Zhu Yuan was dealt with, his descendants were found to be suspected of corruption and perverting the law one by one. And the amount and scale involved were huge, which was quickly valued. Even captain Xiao Zhang, who was only responsible for docking mysterious events and was very idle, was temporarily assigned to a special procuratorial team to thoroughly investigate the matter. Without Zhu Yu''an''s protection, Xu''s investigation did not last long. All the crimes committed by the Zhu family in the past century were turned over to the table. Soon, the sons and grandchildren of the Zhu family were arrested one by one. In just a few weeks, such a big century family scattered with the ashes of Zhu Yuan Even the portrait of Zhu Yu''an, which was placed in the funeral home, ignited one night. Burned clean from beginning to end. As a result, people couldn''t help feeling whether Zhu Yu''an had provoked some lost star in his later years, so that he would fall so quickly. During this period, some strange lovers interested in this matter began to investigate Zhu Yuan''s life. Until they found out the secret. However, this secret is too much involved. In order to keep Qinghe''s face, these things were forcibly erased. ¡­¡­ Human memory is very short. Before long, a series of disturbances of Zhu Yuan family were gradually forgotten in the wind. The headlines of major social platforms have been occupied by the entertainment industry again. No, the latest national variety show, good voice, has started broadcasting again. On the stage of the first issue, a special girl with a story, Luo Xiaoya, came. She used to be a girl with congenital disability and silly, but she miraculously became a normal person after being hit by rain and lightning. He even got a wonderful voice. Few people would have believed such a strange story. Even the four tutors felt that she had sold miserably and oversold, and frequently showed her displeasure. What''s unexpected is. Just as the girl came to the stage and sang her first lyrics. One of the tutors with his back to the stage, Mr. Yu Rong, a powerful singer in the domestic music world, stared excitedly. He pressed the button directly and came to the stage. But a flash of eye contact. Suddenly, a hundred years passed in a hurry. The only thing left was a smile. ¡­¡­ ¡ª¡ª [~ end of standard surface ~] ¡ª¡ª [I haven''t written about Fan Wai for a long time. Write some Fan Wai for adjustment, hehe.] ¡ª¡ª [duck day] ¡­¡­ May 20, morning. It''s sunny and sunny. The duck shook its body and ass comfortably and got out of its luxurious duck nest. Flapping duck wings, I came to the big balcony on the second floor full of warm sunshine and enjoyed the sun. Speaking of it, it has been two years since our ancestors married Wu Chen in a muddle headed way. She was pregnant with a baby at the beginning of the year. Under Wu Chen''s good words and soft coax, she retired from the second line of white fog office and went home to raise her baby. In its eyes, she is really at ease. In the morning, you can have Wu Chen''s love breakfast which is not heavy every day.. At noon, Wu Chen even made a special trip back from the office to cook all kinds of nourishing meals for her. Chapter 717 In the afternoon, the greedy little guy would secretly call a bucket of gold arch and eat it up before Wu Chen came home. At night and late at night, Wu Chen will also cook a pot of tonic Soup for her to drink. The final result is that a pregnant woman directly gained five kilograms. Until today. Xiang Xing, clutching a VIP card from the pregnant women''s fitness center, came seriously to the ducks and ducks basking in the sun. "Duck, wolf, when Wu Chen comes back at noon, you and you say, I went back to Xiang''s house to see my parents, okay?" She pitifully folded her hands and begged to them. The two looked at each other silently and could only nod their heads. Then I saw the little guy with a big belly jumping three feet high and happily... Going to fitness. When the gate slammed, the husky wolf on the side of the duck glanced at it helplessly. Shaking his head frequently: "brother duck, do you think we can really fool the boss?" "Well..." The duck hugged the duck breast and thought for a while. Directly shook his head, "it may be OK at ordinary times, but today I guess it is absolutely impossible." "... why can''t it be today?" The wolf tilted his head and drew question marks on his tongue. The duck and duck turned their mung bean eyes and looked at the silly big man. I couldn''t help laughing proudly: "you don''t know that. This May 20 is a very important day for mankind, especially for human beings in pairs ~!" "From my experience of reincarnation for thousands of years, many women will become mothers overnight, and after ten months, many men will be promoted directly to the position of father." As for the reason for the head here. Yaya doesn''t intend to make it too clear to the silly dog who is still a boy. "... it turns out that today is suitable for childbirth." Sure enough, the wolf didn''t live up to its silly dog title, and nodded suddenly. Think again. But what does it have to do with the success rate of the eldest lady''s concealment of the eldest brother? The eldest wife became a mother five months ago. The boss still calls himself his father to his wife''s stomach every day and makes meaningless faces. The human mind is really hard to guess. Forget it, don''t guess. You might as well keep basking in the sun. The Persian elder sister of Jiang Yang''s family said that these ghosts who have been trained to be close to half demon state should overcome difficulties and face the sun. This is good for future rebirth. Think about it, the wolf directly fell on the ground and began to bathe in the sun. The duck rolled its eyes aside and couldn''t help cutting low. Then he twisted the duck''s ass, swayed to its exclusive food basin, and ate the duck food with Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi. Not long. Sure enough, Wu Chen came home from work early with a big bunch of red roses. When he found no one at home, he didn''t even ask, so he put down the rose and went out directly. After half an hour, he brought back his daughter-in-law who was sweating and blocked it in the corner. His hoarse voice was full of danger: "didn''t our doctor say that you just need to exercise moderately during your pregnancy?" "... I, I..." Xiang Xing trembled when asked by the man. Chapter 718 Can only waxy voice, pitifully whispered excuse, "people, people are uncomfortable with being fat, and feel so heavy..." "With such a big belly, can you not be heavy?" Wu Chen silently pointed to her bulging belly. Xiang Xing wanted to cry without tears: "it''s not this belly problem..." She can''t tell whether it''s fat or pregnant. However, I can''t tell Wu Chen too clearly. Fortunately, Wu Chen looked at her little sad appearance, and couldn''t bear to refute anything, lest she be more sad. That''s bad for your health. After thinking about it, he could only sigh gently and gently hug his daughter-in-law in the corner into his arms. He rubbed her trembling back and whispered softly, "OK, OK, forget it... Don''t go again in the future, OK?" "It''s not that I won''t let you lose weight, but that fitness center is full of people. If I''m not around you, I''ll be worried crazy, you know?" "... I see..." Xiang Xing''s small face bulged slightly and muttered. After thinking about it, she raised her little hand and pinched the cheek with more and thicker meat. Soft eyes are full of depression, "but people are really fat..." "Well, I''ll pay more attention to cooking in the future, control your fat and calorie intake, and then let''s do the exercise guided by the doctor together, OK?" Wu Chen tried her best to coax and comfort in a soft voice. Suddenly, he pretended to complain and tapped the little head in his arms, "also, don''t eat the golden arch secretly in the afternoon. Let''s bear it for a few more months, okay?" "... oh..." Referring to the golden arch, the little guy suddenly felt that he had no room to refute. You can only answer all the questions calmly. The man smiled with relief. Immediately released her, turned around and held the bunch of red roses in her arms. "Don''t think about what you have... Wife, 520 happy." He smiled brightly behind the bunch of roses, but his smile was more brilliant than the red roses. Seeing Xiang Xing''s heart warm, some bad emotions were swept away. I can''t help but return his sweet smile: "husband, you are 520 happy, too ~" "... Oh, I''ll go... It''s so numb." Looking at the couple who are from strange to tired of each other, and throw dog food around if there are no ducks, the ducks suddenly feel that they have been turned into a spicy duck neck with rattan pepper. Even the duck grain in his mouth is endowed with the fragrance of lemon. Bah, it''s the sour smell of snail powder and sour bamboo shoots. Soon, the two began their sweet day. Although it''s not much worse than usual. But in the evening, when Xiang Xing drank a cup of love soup happily. The man on the side with his head and staring at her deeply seemed to suddenly realize something, and his eyes lit up. "Wife, I suddenly remembered... There''s another exercise that doesn''t need to go to maternal fitness and is more suitable for you to lose weight." Wu Chen smiled and opened his mouth. Only ducks and ducks can see the arc of the ill intentioned lips. The little guy who didn''t feel what was going to happen next blinked his soft eyes and looked at him. "What sport?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Men smile even more. Then, unable to help himself, he directly picked up Xiang Xing and walked slowly back to their bedroom. Locked the door. Chapter 719 Listening to the faint symphony, the duck turned its white eyes, twisted its ass and returned to the terrace where the moonlight had fallen. A silly dog basking in the sun to the moon is still sleeping and doesn''t know anything. The duck looked up at the moon and couldn''t help sighing. Ho. The moonlight is so beautiful. It''s a little cute, too. ¡­¡­ [a day between Jiang Yang and Mina] It''s still the 20th of May. The boss suddenly left early with a bunch of red roses and didn''t tell whether to have a holiday today, which made Mina very depressed. She really wants to leave early for the holiday! I don''t know what''s going on recently. There''s a sudden explosion of work in the office. She''s been working overtime for a long time! I haven''t been to the ghost bar for a long time to see the handsome ghost and flirt with the beautiful man ghost Finally, on May 20, even ghosts should have the right to celebrate the festival? Hum. Mina nestled in her small front desk, angrily folding sad roses with treasure paper. Next second. But she faintly smelled a faint fragrance unique to roses. Subconsciously, the woman frowned, raised her beautiful eyes and looked at the past. What''s the matter? Did the boss lose the flowers or forget to get the car key back? However, at the moment when she raised her eyes. But suddenly he saw that a bunch was much smaller than the one in Wu Chen''s hand, but the brightness was no less than his red roses, and was held in the hand of a ghost. Just floated past her front desk. The point is. This ghost holding a rose is no one else, but Jiang Yang! Moreover, he seems to be skipping work Mina immediately felt something wrong. He could not help sinking his delicate face, turned over directly and turned out of the front desk. Quickly stopped in front of the induction door of the office and opened his arms. "Don''t tell me you''re going to skip work and go on a date." She glanced at the bouquet of roses that were too fragrant, glared at the young man angrily, and muttered angrily, "moreover, how can you go on a date as a junior or middle school student? This is early love. Do you understand?" "Sister, please?" Jiang Yang''s speechless performance shrugged his shoulders. "My actual age is several decades older than you. Why did I fall in love early?" "When you die is what age, it has nothing to do with you for decades or hundreds of years!" Mina seems a little anxious. After thinking about it, my brain suddenly became hot. I couldn''t help grabbing the bouquet of roses and holding it in my arms. "I said no, just No." She was awkward, and her beautiful eyes shook unnaturally. "In short, we can''t leave early without the boss''s order. I and we have to work well!" "... it''s more amazing to say this from your mouth than I can reincarnate tomorrow." Jiang Yang smiled helplessly and shook his head again and again. But he still compromised and stretched out his hand to her, "OK, return the flowers to me and I''ll go out after work?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Despite some inexplicable reluctance in her heart, Mina still clenched her teeth and returned the roses. After thinking, he lowered his voice, lowered his eyes slightly and apologized. "Sorry, I was impulsive just now... I shouldn''t have robbed you." "I''m used to it anyway." Jiang Yang smiled lightly and turned back. Finally, he paused again and turned his head slightly. Glanced at the woman who silently returned to the front desk and continued to origami Yuanbao rose. Chapter 720 The thoughts at the bottom of my eyes are moving. ¡­¡­ It''s a festival. The boss is not here, but he can''t get off work in advance. It''s always slower than the tortoise. It was so slow that Mina broke 99 roses for herself with paper ingots, and it was not even time for her lunch break. She was so tired that she couldn''t help sweeping the paper roses on the table, and the whole ghost lay on the table. Beautiful eyes wandered around in boredom. Look at the gate and the ghost colleagues who seem to be working as usual. Finally, his eyes suddenly fixed in a picture frame on the table. This is a photo taken with a special psionic camera, which can also take pictures of their ghost posture. It was taken by the eldest wife Xiang Xing. When she and Jiang Yang had a year-end dinner at the office at the end of last year, they robbed paper barbecue like two primary schools and chickens Although she was a little lost, she thought it was very interesting. ¡ª¡ªNonsense, she won the paper barbecue. Of course, it''s interesting. So I came to this photo. I can take it out from time to time and show off to Jiang Yang''s bastard Thinking about it, Jiang Yang''s annoying but beautiful face suddenly flashed through her mind. Make a woman suddenly. Unconsciously, he glanced at Jiang Yang''s independent office. Looking at the closed frosted glass door and the graceful ghost inside, Mina suddenly felt a little stuffy at the bottom of her heart. Especially when I think of the bouquet of roses just now. It''s even more blocked. Back then, before she was accepted by the boss, she almost became a fierce ghost to harm people. It seems that the dead child rushed over and handed his hand to her and let her bite hard. Even now, she often vaguely sees that row of tooth marks. Hiss. The more women think, the more they feel bad. Later, the boy fell in love. When his female ticket ghost saw this row of tooth marks, if she asked Isn''t it hard for him to answer? Thinking, Mina sat up slowly. He picked up his mobile phone and opened Jiang Yang''s chat window. He began to type by magic. ¡­¡­ In a minute. Jiang Yang, who was rolling the cat, suddenly heard the Ding Dong of his mobile phone. He raised his fine eyebrows and took a look at it. [Mina]: sorry. ¡­¡­ The boy looked a little confused and couldn''t help raising his eyebrows again. [Jiang Yang]: didn''t you apologize? ¡­¡­ [Mina]:... I''m talking about the time you were bitten by me three years ago! In my impression, I should have never apologized to you. [Mina]: it''s not just an apology. I didn''t even thank you. Thank you for saving me ¡­¡­ Looking at the news of the sudden jump, the boy couldn''t help laughing softly. Soft eyes. [Jiang Yang]: Well, it seems so. He thought and entered another one. [Jiang Yang]: why do you recall what happened so long ago today? This is not what you, a guy who boasts of youth dementia, will do. ¡­¡­ [Mina]: I don''t know. I just want to say it all of a sudden. [Mina]: also, you... If you want to leave early, leave early and play. When the boss asks, I''ll help you block it. It''s supposed to repay you for saving your life! [Mina]: it''s not easy for ghosts like us to meet a good marriage. Do you think so, ha ha. ¡­¡­ Chapter 721 Looking at the dry, numb, ah ha ha, Jiang Yang seemed to see the smiling face opposite the mobile phone screen. He thought again. The ink eyes lit up slightly. ¡­¡­ [Jiang Yang]: I''m not going to leave early. I just wanted to send a local express. [Jiang Yang]: if you are really interested in repaying kindness, you can mail it for me. Come to my office and get it. ¡­¡­ ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mina looked at the two news silently. Somehow, she suddenly wanted to smoke her mouth. But I put forward such a thing as gratitude... I have to finish it on my knees. After thinking about it, the woman sighed faintly and finally got up and came to Jiang Yang''s office. Pushing the door in, I saw the boy gently supporting his jaw in one hand and holding the mouse in the other hand, surfing the Internet leisurely and comfortably. The warm red roses just now lay quietly on his desk. Aside, there is a small milky yellow card. What a coincidence. It''s her favorite color. "Come and get it yourself," Aware of the woman''s arrival, the boy didn''t look at her, but opened his mouth faintly. His voice was clear. "The address was written on that card." "... oh." Mina answered softly. He clenched his hands slightly, and finally took a big step, picked up the bouquet and card, grabbed the door and ran After eating a piece of temporary shape symbol paper specially developed by the boss for her colleagues, Mina regained her human entity. So with the bouquet, I slowly came to the same city express service station not far from the downstairs of the company. "... ah, miss, just scan this code and fill in the address." The little brother of the service station happily guided her to operate. After thinking about it, he asked, "Miss, if it''s a bouquet, we also provide fine packaging service here. Do you want to do fine packaging?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mina glanced at the bouquet of flowers. After thinking about it, I turned my eyes angrily, "just use transparent plastic paper." The smelly boy gave it to others. She doesn''t want to spend money on fine packaging for him. The woman thought angrily, took out her mobile phone and scanned the code of the service desk. He picked up the milky yellow card and was ready to fill it out. However, just as her eyes fell on the beautiful and powerful handwriting of the card. A pair of apricot pupils, but suddenly shrink. The address on the card is impressively written¡ª¡ª Qinghe City Wutong district - 48 Wutong road - banner building - white fog office. Mina close. Minaton felt a buzz in her head. The whole ghost was covered directly. Who, who receives?? ¡­¡­ "Miss? Miss, have you filled it out?" After the little brother packed the bouquet, he couldn''t help asking when he saw that Mina was still standing in front of the counter. The other party seemed to freeze directly and didn''t respond at all. The little brother looked confused and forced. I can''t help but subconsciously stretch out my hand and want to shake her. But at the moment when he raised his hand, a tall and handsome young man suddenly stopped between him and stopped his action. The little brother saw him smile at himself. He immediately took out his mobile phone, scanned the code for the woman, and quickly filled in the address. "Change the refined packaging, thank you." The boy glanced at the wrapped bouquet and quickly showed his payment code. "... OK, OK." The little brother began to pack silently. Mina suddenly returned to her mind, turned her face and looked at the boy''s back indefinitely. Chapter 722 She thought, but she pulled out her legs and wanted to run out Unfortunately, the next second, the wrist was suddenly clasped. The boy didn''t look back, and there was still a soft smile on Fei''s lips. He didn''t take her out of the service station until he finished everything and handed her a receipt. But along the way, the woman still followed him without a sound. Until they returned to the company building. The boy finally couldn''t help but squint his eyes unhappily. I found a humble corner in the hall and blocked the woman directly into the corner of the wall. "Don''t you want to publish your feelings at all?" Jiang Yang slightly bent his head and looked at the woman who subconsciously shrank and avoided her eyes. The danger at the bottom of his eyes became more and more clear. "... er..." Seeing that she had nowhere to escape, Mina bit her red lips and could only face it obediently and glanced at him carefully. To be honest, on the way out, Jiang Yang has assumed many objects to send flowers, even the eldest wife. But how did she finally become her? "It''s too bald..." She muttered subconsciously and in a low voice. Unfortunately, the words were heard by the young man in front of him. A moment later, she only heard a gentle sneer in front of her. "It''s not sudden at all. I thought, no, I should have done it long ago." Jiang Yang smiled, and the soft bottom of his eyes was stained with a dark color. He pressed his clear voice and said with unspeakable seriousness, "I wanted you to find out by yourself, but... You''re really a dead brain." "So, emotional things still have to be shot at the speed of a rocket like our boss." Jiang Yang finished and bowed down without waiting for Mina to respond. Kissed the red lips trembling with shock. After being in love for a long time, she reluctantly released it, turned to her ear and took a deep breath. Her voice was hoarse. "Mina, let''s be together." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mina froze for a while. She bit the slightly numb lip flap, her voice was as thin as a mosquito and ant, "but you are younger than me..." "I''ve said it tens of millions of times. I''m dozens of years older than you. Can you stop worrying about this problem?" Hearing her mention age again, Jiang Yang couldn''t help sinking his face. After thinking for a while, he suddenly recited the formula and lifted their humanoid Rune paper. After that, he directly picked up the light woman, flashed and returned to his office. "I have to prove the size of this problem." He said, and suddenly threw Mina, who looked confused, onto the sofa. Mina reacted in an instant and was so frightened that she retreated and frantically made excuses: "what... No one will take the flowers for a while!" "Just go and collect it." The voice fell, and Persia, who was combing his hair, was sent out of the office in a fog. ¡­¡­ Twenty minutes later, quick delivery came to this empty company with beautifully packaged roses. A fat Persian cat came out of the door with a cardboard saying "just give me Mina''s flowers". Stare at him. The little brother has a black question mark on his face. How lazy is it to let the cat get things ¡­¡­ [~ fanwaiwan ~] Chapter 723 Gollum... Gollum... " The sound of deja vu in his ears and the faint flowing chill around him made Xiang Xing, who had just fused with his body and got consciousness and five senses, dull for a while. What happened? This time, did you wear it into the water again? She thought and slowly opened her soft eyes. Sure enough. Her whole body was once again wrapped in cold and soft water. Unlike becoming a koi, this time she seemed to be in a quiet and dark water. The water is quite salty. So, is it the sea? The little guy tilted his head in confusion. Soft eyebrows wrinkle slightly. Of course she knows the taste of the sea water. But now there seems to be a faint smell of rust in the sea water, not like the smell of marine life. ¡ª¡ªIs it polluted sea water? Um. The little guy felt that he had the truth and couldn''t help nodding seriously. After thinking about it, she sipped her pink lips and tried to swim in the water. The swing strength and range of the lower body soon told her that she was indeed a fish with a fish tail. It seems that it is a strange world again. Xiang Xing shrugged his shoulders with emotion and subconsciously scratched the back of his head. ¡­¡­ Huh? Suddenly, she seemed to realize something, and her soft eyes stared gently. I can''t help but slowly move a limb that is scratching the back of the head to the front. Xiang Xing was surprised by the dim light formed by the gentle moonlight on the sea¡ª¡ª Her fins are not fins. Yes, it is a slender, plain white, slender fingertip, human hand! The little guy was suddenly stunned. He raised his hands and fumbled carefully for his face and body. ¡ª¡ªIt is also the human facial features and body! But She thought, twisting her body and looking down. ¡ª¡ªFish''s tail! After hitting all the information together, Xiang Xing suddenly appeared a wonderful and fantastic gesture in his mind. So this time, she was beautiful! Man! Fish! What! Human body fish tail, the kind only found in fairy tales! Shocked, the little guy was so excited that he kept wagging his tail. She became a mermaid! It is said that mermaids are super beautiful! Xiang Xing suddenly wanted to find a mirror to see what he looked like now. After thinking about it, the little guy suddenly turned his eyes to the top of the sea. Um. When you swim out of the sea, you should be able to take a look at the water as a mirror. After thinking about it, she clenched her small pink fist and nodded hard. Let''s do it! So, relying on her experience as a fish several generations ago, the little mermaid continued to swing her powerful tail and slowly swam to the sea level. But the closer she got to the moonlight, the more she felt. The smell of rust around is more intense. This really shouldn''t be the smell of the sea. It''s more like blood. ¡­¡­£¡ The bold assumption jumped out suddenly, which made Xiang Xing couldn''t help but hold the fish''s tail, and his soft eyes stared round again. Why does the sea smell of blood?? There are no signs of marine life around. What would that be? She is thinking hard. The next second, I suddenly felt a series of bubbling sounds coming from my ears. The little guy was dull and couldn''t help reaching out subconsciously. I felt something like a clam shell directly on the long hair like seaweed. And the clam shell is slowly opening in her palm Chapter 724 Oh, bah! What kind of water is this? It''s so salty!] The familiar male duck voice, with a strong sense of abandonment, came from Xiang Xing''s mind. The little guy was speechless for a while. I can''t help but answer: "because we''re in the sea, fool.] [... The sea? Oh, yes, this time it seems to be something in the sea...] The duck and duck reacted in a trance and subconsciously placed the duck''s head in Xiang Xing''s mind. At the same time, the clam shell in her hand closed several times synchronously. This makes Xiang Xing more certain. Duck this time, it has become a species again However, it didn''t last long. Soon, the duck suddenly remembered something and couldn''t help yelling in Xiang Xing''s mind. [a Xing!! a Xing, hurry! Hold your breath and go upstream! And don''t drink the sea water here!!... The water is poisonous!!] [¡­¡­£¡] The little guy was startled by his flustered cry. He didn''t think about it. He quickly raised his hand and covered his mouth and nose. Although I don''t know if it will be effective if she does it like a mermaid But what about poison. Of course, Xiang Xing didn''t dare to waste time thinking about it. Quickly followed the instructions of Yaya, accelerated the horsepower and didn''t swim wildly to the sea. Until he could hardly hold his breath, his small head suddenly drilled out of the sea. She was able to gulp in the fresh air. At the same time, I felt more and more uneasy. Then he asked softly, "duck, what''s going on? Why is the sea water poisonous?" What''s worse, she didn''t know how many mouthfuls she had drunk before she woke up The more the little guy thought, the more frightened he was. He subconsciously held his trembling exquisite shoulders with his hands. He began to spit out the sea water he had drunk However, she hasn''t Pooh a few times. But there was a hum in my ears, like the sound of an engine. Then, I saw a few searches on the sparkling sea covered with moonlight, like a speedboat! Seeing this, Xiang Xing instinctively retracted his body into the sea again. Soft eyes blinked vigilantly. These people are not fishing teams, are they? It is reasonable to say that if she is caught by a fishing team, she will Hiss. The little guy didn''t dare to think any further, and subconsciously turned around to run. In my mind, there was another quack of ducks and ducks. [hey, don''t run! Go after the white speedboat!] It said, suddenly summoned a GPS map and pointed to a white dot on the top. Rattling anxiously, [your happiness ambassador is sitting on this speedboat. He has your antidote!] ... Ambassador Hedo, antidote! The two key words exploded directly in Xiang Xing''s mind, which made her suddenly brake. Without thinking about it, she turned around and swam rapidly towards the white speedboat. Unfortunately, before she swam much distance, she suddenly felt difficult to breathe and weak all over. The heart is beating wildly. Is this poison Xiang Xing only felt that his consciousness was more and more confused, and his body''s response was more and more slow Just as she was about to faint. Suddenly there seemed to be a big net under her, which was suddenly pulled back, preventing her from sinking into the sea. Then, I heard the engine sound of the speedboat in my ear, and it got closer and closer. With a burst of exclamation: "boss, we salvaged a woman!!" Chapter 725 Xiang Xing felt that he couldn''t hear the next sounds clearly. I only know that the water around me is floating and sinking. It seems that there is really a speedboat parked on my side. The next second, she felt a pair of powerful arms suddenly stretched out and dragged herself onto a flat ground. What came to my nostrils was a very familiar, cold cedar smell that seemed to have been smelled by the happiness Ambassador of any world. The smell slightly stimulated the little guy''s brain. She paused and couldn''t help but try to open the already heavy eyelids and look up. Under the interweaving of the moonlight and the bow lights, a handsome, unmarried, delicate and determined young man''s face suddenly came into her eyes. The bottom of the eyes is like ink, with a touch of worry. But more, it seems shocked. Shock at her strange posture. "... boss! What''s the situation here?" At that time, a clear young man''s voice suddenly came from the other side of the speedboat and got closer and closer. Xiang Xing saw that the handsome man was slightly shocked. He couldn''t help pulling over several big towels on one side and wrapped her fish tail and body quickly and carefully. Feeling this inexplicable and considerate move, the little guy felt warm in his heart. Can''t help but hook the pink lips and smile at the man. His voice was sweet and waxy, but he was very weak: "thank you, thank you..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man was stunned. The bottom of the eyes suddenly showed a trance color for a moment. Until the young man jumped into the speedboat. Looking at her quickly, he was surprised, "Wow, it''s really a woman!... but boss, how can you pick up a woman in such a deep sea!" "... I don''t know." The man recovered and spoke calmly. The voice is low and very magnetic. Then he seemed to think about it. His eyes narrowed slightly and opened again, "maybe he was thrown over with his father." "Ah... That''s really possible." The young man didn''t think much and nodded without doubt. Before long, several people suddenly heard a cry not far away. "Boss!! we got the professor!! we got it! -" ¡­¡­ Listening to the long cry of the ending sound, Xiang Xing can''t hold on any longer. He couldn''t help turning his eyes and fainted directly. ¡­¡­ Fortunately, though she was unconscious, her mind was still very clear. Even the ducks and ducks that swing their wings and clap their chest wildly can feel it clearly. [saved... Oh, I was so worried just now...] The duck and the duck were incoherent for a long time, and the mung bean glanced at Xiang Xing again. The duck''s head tilted, [do you look at the plot? Anyway, you won''t wake up for a while.] [let''s see.] Xiang Xing nodded gently. She was curious about the plot and setting. ¡­¡­ The original owner of this time has no own name. She has no father, no mother, no relatives and friends. She lives alone in the sea. According to the original owner''s own memory, it seems that since she had her own consciousness, she has been swimming in the sea in the form of human body and fish tail. And she is the only one in this sea area. Even the surrounding fish and marine mammals are strange to her and have a trace of vigilance. Chapter 726 The fish didn''t know that there was a legend like "Mermaid" in the human world. They just felt that something like a man and a fish was an alien. As a result, no fish in the sea was willing to make friends with her, and the overlords in the sea even attacked her. But they all lost and fled. The main reason is that the original Lord has a natural divine power, as well as the speed and reaction that the fastest creature in the sea has never had. It was the great white shark''s angry mouth that hit her. She could hold it accurately and close it easily. Gradually, no one in the ocean dared to provoke her again. In this way, the original owner made a living in the sea on the premise that he became one of the sea overlords from a certain point of view. Of course, she doesn''t always maintain Mermaid form. Every full moon night, her fish tail will emit a wonderful white light and gradually turn into a pair of human long legs. However, in the form of her legs, she can''t make any effort on her legs, can''t walk or continue swimming. Often at this time, she can only swim to a reef with food in advance and stay in a daze for a day. Fifteen years passed in such a cycle. Until today. The next night, another full moon night, the original owner collected seaweed and shallow sea fish under the sea level to prepare rations for the next change. But tonight, she was a little weak and always felt dizzy. Of course, the original owner didn''t know he was poisoned, and because he was very close to the source of the poison, he poisoned more and more tragically, so that he fainted directly in the sea and sank gradually. Finally, she became her old enemy, the delicious belly of the great white shark. Of course, the unlucky great white shark did not escape the fate of poisoning and died in the deep sea. ¡­¡­ [... The little sister died so unexpectedly.] After seeing what happened to the original owner''s little sister, Xiang Xing couldn''t help sighing. But I''m especially glad. Fortunately, she didn''t drink a few more mouthfuls of sea water after listening to Yaya. Otherwise, we should not wait for ambassador hedwell to save Thinking of ambassador hedwell, the little guy paused and couldn''t help glancing at the duck again. Duck and duck also opened their mouths directly, wow, and spit out a picture. It was the handsome man who saved her. His name is Jin Xian. It is the richest man in Yangcheng, a coastal city to which this sea area belongs. It has dozens of real estate development enterprises and is the top of the rich. It is also the object that celebrities all over the country want to marry and crush their heads. Unfortunately, it is rumored that Jin Xian, Jin boss, seems to be not close to women The only person who walks closest to him every day is youtezhu around him. It is reasonable to say that the king on land will not come to the sea if he has nothing to do. And he will appear in this sea area tonight to search for his father, Jin Nan, a marine biologist who was secretly harmed and very famous in biology. The poison in the original master, that is, the rusty smell smelled by Xiang Xing, was officially the blood shed by the old Professor Jin Nan after he was poisoned. As for why he was secretly murdered, the plot didn''t mention it again. Xiang Xing also found that after watching the plot, he still didn''t mean to wake up, so he had to continue to coma with Su ti ¡­¡­ The other end. After Jin Xian and his party successfully rescued Professor Jin, they quickly withdrew to the shore to prevent sudden changes. Chapter 727 "... Oh, boss, this lady is poisoned by the same poison as the old man!" After seeing Xiang Xing''s state briefly, the accompanying doctor immediately took out a dose of serum and injected her. She was not deeply poisoned. After serum injection, the effect was immediate. The little guy''s frown finally relaxed. Just still in a coma. Seeing this, the doctor was relieved and nodded. "This young lady should have no problem." She murmured and didn''t check more for Xiang Xing, so she turned and went straight to Professor Jin who was being rescued by many people. Until the medical staff came quickly with a stretcher and wanted to carry Xiang Xing up. Unfortunately, several people stretched out their hands, but saw a familiar figure flash over quickly and take the lead in holding her in their arms. "She''s okay. She doesn''t have to be sent to hospital." Jin Xian tightened his delicate body in his tight arms, and his ink eyes glanced coldly at a row of medical staff in front of him. Suddenly, he turned his face slightly to the side. His voice was heavy and hoarse. He couldn''t refuse, "you go to my father for support." "Yes, boss!" The medical staff nodded and flocked to the rescue army. The man paused, immediately turned around, stepped away with his slender legs and walked quickly towards a black Rambo urus. He opened the door and carefully put the little guy in the back of the car. After locking the door, he returned to his father''s rescue circle. ¡­¡­ About 15 minutes later, the party left the coast and sent Professor Jin to a municipal hospital. After a burst of rescue, Professor Jin was finally out of danger, but like Xiang Xing, he was still in a coma. Can only be sent to the intensive care unit for care. "... ah Xian! Ah Xian!" Jin Xian and you tezhu are in front of the ward to synchronize the process of the case with the police. Suddenly, a noble woman who looks about 40 years old shouted and staggered over. Out of breath, she stopped and subconsciously wanted to fall in the direction of Jin Xian. The man immediately narrowed his eyes and quickly moved aside. So that she could only jump on one policewoman. "What are you doing here?" Jin Xian glanced at the woman lightly, with a gloomy tone, showing a faint lack of kindness and boredom. The woman was stunned: "I heard that Lao Jin fell into the water..." "Does it have anything to do with you?" The man snorted coldly, took his eyes back and continued to take a statement with the police. Excited by his attitude, the woman was unhappy for a moment. She couldn''t help shouting: "I''m his wife, why doesn''t it matter!..." "Are you Professor Jin''s wife, Ms. Ouyang Meng?" Hearing her shouting, the captain Wang, who was in charge of the accident investigation, immediately turned his face sideways, slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at her. The woman was stunned again and nodded subconsciously: "yes..." "Then, please cooperate and come back to the bureau with us for investigation." Captain Wang turned around and smiled at her. "... ah?" Ouyang Meng opened his eyes in amazement. But it was like suddenly realizing something, and there was a flash of panic at the bottom of my eyes. However, she reacted in an instant, quickly waved her hand and shook her head, "no, why investigate me? I didn''t do anything!!" Chapter 728 "You don''t have to be so nervous. We just need to know something with you. It won''t take up too much time and affect you." Captain Wang still wore a formulaic smile, but his eyes were toward several police officers on his side. Several people immediately stood on the left and right sides of Ouyang dream. "Ms. Ouyang, please." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing this, Ouyang had no choice but to bite his teeth and follow a group of people reluctantly. The corridor was silent at last. Jin Xian took a deep breath, gently leaned his back against the wall, raised his fingertips and pinched his tight eyebrows. Seeing this, youtezhu could not help whispering with some worry: "boss, you haven''t rested for a day or two. Go back and have a rest first. Sir, we have us here!" You tezhu said, suddenly stunned again, frowning slightly, "hmm? Speaking of... Where did the woman who fell into the water with the old man go..." Hearing him mention it, the man''s body is slightly sluggish. Finally, I remembered the "man" who was still locked in his car. His eyes flickered slightly and he couldn''t help straightening up quickly. "Let me know immediately if there is anything wrong. Also, pay attention to the movements of ''those people''." Jin Xian gave a faint command, then stepped away with his slender legs and turned away. ¡­¡­ Five minutes later. The man returned to the car and unlocked the door. I saw the beautiful girl still sleeping in the back seat. Maybe because the poison has been removed, her tight and weak face has already recovered. At the moment, she looks quiet and soft. However, the messy long hair and body were wrapped with some algae floating on the sea, which looked a little embarrassed. Jin Xian''s thin lips pursed gently. After thinking about it, I finally opened the door, sat in and drove out of the hospital. He took her back to his private villa. ¡­¡­ At that time, it was late at night. The man did not disturb the housekeeper and servants in the manor. Just continue to hold the girl horizontally and go straight to the bathroom. Carefully put her in the bathtub. Looking at the girl who was still quiet, Jin Xian narrowed her ink eyes and finally reached out and took the towel away. But for a moment, a huge fish tail suddenly emerged from the towel and hung on the edge of the bathtub. The whole fish tail showed a light purple, and the scales reflected a dazzling brilliance under the refraction of the light. The fish''s tail is upward, which is no different from human beings. The graceful and beautiful upper body is naturally connected, so that he can''t see the elements of fraud. Although he had been shocked by this scene once at sea, now when he looked carefully, Jin Xian''s deep ink like Obsidian eyes were still deeply shocked. She was afraid that it was really the legendary creature that my father spent his whole life looking for. Mermaid. Thinking of this, the man suddenly felt it and couldn''t help laughing with emotion. Unexpectedly, she appeared when her father almost died in the sea. Is this fate in a sense. The man smiled again. Carefully put in the water and calmly and carefully clean up the messy algae for her. ¡­¡­ Twenty minutes later. Jin Xian took away the last cluster of algae and threw it aside in the trash can. Finally he breathed heavily. Then, his ink eyes moved and looked at the strange girl again. Her appearance is very outstanding. The facial features are small and exquisite, the cheeks are white and round, with a touch of baby fat, and full of loveliness in the charming. Chapter 729 After washing away the lead, the white porcelain like skin is smooth, tender and bright, and even has a light luster like a pearl. The dark chestnut hair, like seaweed, spread on the exquisite shoulders, adding a sense of mystery. Of course, as a mermaid, she is already mysterious enough. Moreover, perhaps because she returned to the water, the girl seemed very comfortable and comfortable, and the pink and clear lips were shallow and full. Unspeakably charming. Even if it was him, he often couldn''t help but suddenly lost his mind several times. He also leaned forward involuntarily, as if he wanted to look deeper. However, at this time. The girl''s slightly moist, slender and thick eyelashes trembled slightly. Jin Xian was stunned. Then she heard a soft, waxy cry from her throat. "Well..." Xiang Xing, who was in a coma due to poisoning and had a good sleep, was finally awakened by the warmth of the whole body, which was different from the cold deep sea. She wrinkled her small nose, subconsciously breathed, and slowly opened her bleary and moist soft eyes. A cold and handsome familiar face suddenly reflected in the bottom of her eyes. And this face was so close that she seemed to feel his breath. The little guy was stunned. The little head tilted and the soft eyes blinked gently. The feather eyelashes fluttered gently like butterfly wings, and finally made the man in front of him suddenly come back. The Obsidian pupil shrank suddenly. He coughed low and quickly withdrew. His eyes glanced slightly unnaturally to another place, and his voice was hoarse: "... You''re awake." "Well... I''m awake." Xiang Xing nodded gently, his voice light waxy. She paused and moved again subconsciously. I found that I was sitting in a bathtub full of bubbles. There is also a cool, elegant cedar smell in the bubble. Smelling the pleasant and comfortable taste, the little guy felt relaxed and happy. He couldn''t help picking up a Wang of bubbles and playing in his hand. But playing, she suddenly remembered something, and her exquisite shoulders suddenly trembled. I couldn''t help sinking quickly and submerged my shoulders under the water. Soft eyes blinked, and two pink halos quickly flew up on the soft ball like cheeks. Bad, bad cake. She seems to be Nothing. Although it seems that it''s too late to react now Xu Shi noticed the embarrassment on his side face. Looking back, Jin Xian paused and coughed again. The root of the ear slightly blushed: "don''t worry, I didn''t do anything." The voice fell, but he was suddenly annoyed. It sounds like there''s no silver 300 Liang here But suddenly a sweet smile came from his side. "I know you didn''t do anything." Xiang Xing gently hooked the pink lips, moved his body and hung his small head on the edge of the cylinder. The fish tail swings up and down slowly and continues to speak solemnly, "moreover, you are my life-saving benefactor. I have no opinion on what you want to do." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jin Xian''s body stiffened. Mo Mou couldn''t help but squint. What did she say however. He seemed unable to ask a fish to say anything right. Seeing the atmosphere around her, it became more and more awkward and solidified under her words, and the man coughed again. He took a deep breath and looked back. Chapter 730 He gazed curiously at his watery soft eyes and paused in a soft voice. "My name is Jin Xian. Well, Ge Jinjin, the string of the piano string." Worried that she couldn''t understand, he explained his name as carefully as possible. Then he asked softly, "what about you?" "Hello, brother Jin Xian. My name is Xiang Xing." Xiang Xing smiled and blinked his soft eyes. "Well, it''s the head on the head. It''s as bright as stars." "... so." The man nodded softly. The heart is chagrined again. It seems that she doesn''t look like he doesn''t know one in big words He despised it. After thinking about it, Jin Xian lightly hooked the Fei lips. But he took a deep breath and nodded to Xiang Xing. "I''m sorry, Xiang Xing. My father''s poison has affected you. I can only bring you back temporarily to detoxify you." He sincerely apologized and continued, "but don''t worry. When you recover, I''ll send you back to the sea..." "Ah?" Smelling the speech, the little guy in front of him frowned sadly. Seeing her tiny mouth, she couldn''t help muttering in a small voice, "you don''t have to send me back, you can..." Otherwise, she can''t come ashore and find him again! This world is not a fairy tale world. What can turn a tail into a witch with two legs. Although she can change herself. But I''m afraid I can''t even get out of the beach on the day of humanization Therefore, she must stay stubbornly. Thinking, Xiang Xing couldn''t help but summon up his courage and slightly raised his small head. His eyes dropped and he looked pitifully at the man with a soft waxy voice. "Brother Jin Xian, are you afraid that I am a piranha and want to eat you, so you want to send me away?" She''s not a piranha. Because of this purple tail, the original master always regarded herself as a lovely and loving static flower~ Although the jingquasi Huayu family didn''t seem to admit that her freak was their kind, that''s it. "... that''s not what I meant." Jin Xian suddenly felt helpless. He pursed his thin lips and thought about it carefully. He couldn''t help explaining, "after all, you live in the sea, on the other bank, and you shouldn''t be used to fresh water." Besides, does she know that she is a mermaid. It is a creature that only exists in fairy tales or legends in the cognition of the world from ancient times to now. If you stay on land, you will be found by some interested people. The consequences will be unimaginable. Thinking about it, the man couldn''t help but think of the mysterious organization that murdered his father. The bottom of the Obsidian eyes suddenly quickly dyed a cruel color. But it recovered in an instant. However, a little mermaid didn''t seem to notice anything. "I can live in fresh water, and I don''t want to go back..." She said with a faint sigh. Raise your little hand and break the scallion like fingers, a calculating look. "I''m in the sea. There are great white sharks and killer whales... Many, many enemies. It''s hard to get away from there. I, I don''t want to go back." After that, the little guy''s Pink mouth is even more shriveled. Jin Xian couldn''t bear to see it. She looks, indeed, very delicate. He couldn''t imagine how such a petite girl could fight back if she really met great white shark. Besides. When Dad wakes up and knows that there are really mermaids in the world, he should be very happy. Chapter 731 At that time, I can also discuss with my father how to properly place this rare species. Thinking, the balance in the man''s heart can''t help tilting down slowly. After thinking for a long time, he finally took a deep breath and nodded slightly. I can''t send you back to the sea first "... brother Jin Xian, do you mean to raise me?" Hearing the speech, Xiang Xing''s soft eyes suddenly became bright. If you don''t return to the sea, you can raise her! She thought happily and couldn''t help boasting, "I, I''m easy to raise! Small fish, small shrimps... I can eat fish feed or turtle feed!" "Then, I can... Help you guard the house! I can be a bodyguard!" With that, the little guy looked around. Seeing an empty shower gel jar thrown in the garbage can, she couldn''t help stretching her little hand and pulling the garbage can. After successfully holding the shower gel jar in her hand, Jin Xian saw that she suddenly raised her small eyebrows proudly. "Brother Jin Xian, watch it!" Xiang Xing lifted his pink lips confidently. Then, the seemingly weak boneless little hand made a sudden effort. Just listen to "poof" The man suddenly found that the glass shower gel jar was instantly crushed and exploded in the little girl''s hand, and even crushed into powder The palm of her hand was still white and tender, intact, and there was no sign of being scratched at all. Jin Xian instantly overturned his previous idea. This mermaid is afraid to crush the great white shark. "How about it! Do I have the potential to be a bodyguard?" Small New Year''s goods excitedly swing their fish tails and shoot water bubbles one after another. The little face is full of words "raise me quickly, don''t suffer losses, don''t be fooled" See the man a little helpless. Without saying anything else, she didn''t seem to realize that her tail couldn''t walk on land. What else can I do to guard the house and be a bodyguard. ¡­¡­ But let it be. He said he wanted to keep her. After all, it was himself. Thinking, Jin Xian suddenly smiled lightly. He shook his head at Xiang Xing: "I don''t lack bodyguards. You just have to be good." He thought and added, "my father is a marine biologist. When he wakes up, we''ll discuss your future place together. What do you think?" "I have no problem!" Xiang Xing immediately nodded like mashing garlic. Anyway, stay first! "Well, let''s do it first." Jin Xian said and suddenly stood up slowly. Subconsciously raised his hand and pinched his sleepy head. It''s time for him to take a break. Thinking, the man''s eyes shook slightly, and he couldn''t help looking down at the little mermaid in the bathtub again. Light hook on the lips, "if you... Stay in this bathtub for the time being tonight. Tomorrow I''ll find you a place with water and settle you down." He said, squatting down again and pointing to several touch buttons beside the bathtub. "The water discharge and heating keys are these two... You stay here safely. I won''t let anyone in this bathroom, huh?" "Uh huh!" Xiang Xing nodded hard again. Looking at her clever and meticulous appearance, Jin Xian''s heart trembled again. He raised his slender big hand, gently stroked the soft furry little head and rubbed it. A soft voice said, "well... I''ll see you tomorrow." Chapter 732 Good night, brother Jin Xian ~ " The little guy answered softly. Then, watching the tall figure, he walked out of the bathroom slowly and closed the door. "Hoo ~" Xiang Xing breathed a sigh of relief slowly. Finally stayed for the time being. She shook her little head and soaked her body back into the water. After changing a pool of clean water, the heating function is turned on. The cold bathtub warms up again, making the fish feel at ease and comfortable. Um. It seems that I''ve been living in this big bathtub all the time. The little guy smiled and subconsciously moved his body. But he frowned and looked at the big fish tail in the tank. There is a saying that a fish tank alone is still a little small for her Mermaid. I don''t know if Jin Xian''s family has a fish pond or something Thinking, she couldn''t help raising her little hand and taking down the pearl clam hair ornament pinned between her hair temples. Hold it in your hand and shake it hard to wake up the lump of clam meat in the clam shell. "... why did you let people sleep?" The duck, duck and clam were shaken out of bed by her. She couldn''t help rattling angrily and opening the clam shell. Two watery black bean eyes growing on the clam meat for no reason stared at Xiang Xing bitterly. Staring at her little mouth, she said, "you''re not poisoned. Haven''t you slept enough just now?" "Well, don''t say that." Xiang Xing blinked her soft eyes and quickly changed the topic before the duck protested angrily. He smiled at it, "come on, open the plan of this manor and give it to Kangkang." "... oh." The duck and clam answered reluctantly. In the next second, the 3D holographic projection map of the whole Jin manor appeared in front of Xiang Xing. See her apricot eyes suddenly stare big. This Is it too big? The ambassador''s financial resources seem to be more amazing than his previous pregnancies combined Looking at the vast and gorgeous manor buildings in front of him, the little guy couldn''t help raising his finger, dragging the whole map around and drawing on it several times. I''m afraid it''s nearly 10000 Ping There are several ponds she wants to find alone! Moreover, there is a large open-air swimming pool on the roof of the main house where she is now Looking at it, Xiang Xing tilted his head and frowned in distress. With so many water sources to choose from, she will find it difficult to choose. Moreover, there are many servants in this manor. If she lives outside, wouldn''t she easily expose her identity. But if you live in the pool After that, if guests come, won''t they have a party in her "bed"? No, she won''t. The more the little guy thinks, the more tangled he is. I can see the ducks, ducks and mussels rolling their eyes frequently. What''s the use of her own entanglement? In the end, she doesn''t want others to arrange where Jin Xian is. Maybe stay in the bathtub. ¡­¡­ As a result, after struggling for a long time, Xiang Xing still didn''t choose a good place. On the contrary, it was because the night was too deep. My eyelids were heavy and sleepy. Finally, his head dropped directly on the edge of the fish tank and fell asleep. ¡­¡­ Xiang Xing slept deeply and for a long time. It was so long that Jin Xian came over again and gently knocked on the glass door of the bathroom. There was no movement in it. The man suddenly wondered. He sipped his thin lips, finally raised his hand and quietly opened the glass door. Micro screen breathed and looked inside. Chapter 733 Sure enough. The little guy is still sleeping in the bathtub. Slender white hands slightly cling to the edge of the cylinder, and the delicate little face like porcelain is so drooping on the arm, and the cheeks are squeezed out of a round drum. Funny and full of cute. The long purplish red fish tail is still hanging at the end of the bathtub, like an instinctive reflection, swinging gently once and again. Maybe because the bathtub capacity is too small, she doesn''t seem to sleep very comfortably. Not only can''t stretch out, but even the sleeping eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. Seeing this, the man couldn''t help laughing faintly. He leaned over, stepped on his long legs and walked into the bathroom. Come to Xiang Xing and squat down gently. Then he raised his slender palm and gently rubbed the small furry head. His voice was deep and hoarse, but he called softly and incomparably. "Still sleeping, the sun is drying its tail." "... huh?" The little guy who was disturbed by Qingmeng replied vaguely, and his small nose wrinkled slightly. The sparkling fish tail gently patted a few times, patting up layers of ripples. Then, the wet, soft and bleary sleeping eyes slowly opened, and the bottom of the eyes mistily waved. Xiang Xing paused when he found that Jin Xian came in again and squatted so close in front of her. He couldn''t help straightening up subconsciously. The next second, he seemed to realize something. He couldn''t help holding his chest and sinking back into the cylinder. The lip corner of the powder moistened lips was shallow, and smiled shyly, "brother Jin and Jin Xian, good morning..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jin Xian blinked his Obsidian eyes. But he sneered softly and shrugged his shoulders. "It''s late. It''s four o''clock in the afternoon now." "... ah." Xiang Xing gave a dull sound. Soft eyes blinked quickly. Four in the afternoon. She is such a punctual person that she sleeps until 4 p.m Oh, no, it must be influenced by the nocturnal activity of the original master''s sister fish. The little guy threw the pot away without backbone. Looking at her round face, it looked like getting up and blaming herself. The man couldn''t help laughing more and more. Delicate eyes suddenly lifted, and he slowly stood up and went out of the bathroom. After a while, he directly pushed an exquisite intelligent wheelchair in. There are some paper bags on the wheelchair. See the question mark on Xiang Xing''s face. I couldn''t help raising my scallion like fingertips, pointing carefully, and asked in a soft voice, "brother Jin Xian, this is..." "For your safety, I do not and do not intend to tell my housekeeper and servants your identity." Jin Xian leaned slightly and propped himself on the back of the wheelchair. Lightly lift up the shallow rose lips, smile, like a faint touch of helplessness, "so, you may be wronged to hide and disguise, so that they think you have leg disease and inconvenient to walk." "Moreover, these two wheelchairs are intelligently controlled. If you are short of water, you can supplement them at any time where there is water." The man said, suddenly stretched out his slender arm and picked up the paper bag on the wheelchair. From inside, he took out two long floral skirts with a small fresh wind and shone at her. "Human beings need to wear clothes. Although I don''t know if you like such a skirt, at least this length can cover your fish''s tail..." "Yes! Of course!" Chapter 734 Before Jin Xian finished, Xiang Xing excitedly clapped his hands, and his soft eyes were full of surprises. She was worried that she didn''t look good just now. At least she could wear clothes during the day After thinking about it, the little guy took a sip of pink lips and couldn''t help supporting the edge of the bathtub. The fish''s tail made a great effort and jumped out directly from the inside. He moved and sat down on a small chair. After sitting down, she suddenly opened a sweet and bright smile on her lips. Her soft eyes blinked brightly and stretched out her hands to Jin Xian with great expectation. Where is the shy mind just now. The man couldn''t help shaking his head. At this moment, I don''t want to avoid him. After thinking about it, he frowned again and pondered. First, he turned sideways, took a big bath towel from the shelf on one side, and threw it into the little mermaid''s arms. "If you can, wipe it dry before wearing it." He didn''t want her to just put on her skirt. Who knows what will come out. "Well." Xiang Xing angrily left his small mouth, obediently unfolded the towel and wiped it. The man was a little relieved. After thinking about it, he put down his skirt, turned and walked out. Soon there was a rustle in the bathroom. After a while, I heard the little girl cry out, "brother Jin Xian, I''ve changed my skirt." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jin Xian lifted his delicate eyes, and then pushed the door in again. Seeing the scene in front of him, the man couldn''t help but be stunned, and his dark eyes suddenly straightened. Xiang Xing not only changed his skirt, but the whole fish also sat directly on the intelligent wheelchair. The white veil Mori long skirt is quietly and gracefully spread on the fish tail, which well covers the whole tail. The appropriate length adds a bit of quiet and introverted beauty. The girl''s dark chestnut, seaweed like long curly hair was gently wrapped into a pair of low horsetail with two ribbons and gently fell on her exquisite shoulders. With a faint, pearl like luster. In short, at the moment, she looks like a dignified, exquisite and lovely lady of the aristocratic family. It made Jin Xian lose his mind. Looking at the man''s eyes, Xiang Xing tilted his small head and couldn''t help covering his mouth and giggling. Deliberately opened his mouth and called him, "brother Jin Xian, do I look good?" "... huh?" The man suddenly remembered. I couldn''t help laughing, nodding and coming forward, "it''s very nice and suitable for you." He said, suddenly turned behind her and pushed the wheelchair. So he pushed the little guy into the elevator, slowly went downstairs and walked out of the house. At this time, a large group of housekeepers and servants had stood in the courtyard. Seeing Jin Xian coming, they stood up respectfully and nodded slightly. "Introduction," The man stopped his wheelchair and raised his eyebrows at a crowd. "Her name is Xiang Xing. From today on, she will stay here for a while." "Miss Xiang''s legs and feet are inconvenient. You should help her as much as you can while I''m away. Do you understand?" "I see, sir!" All the housekeepers and servants answered in unison. Xiang Xing hadn''t seen such a battle for a long time. He couldn''t help being frightened by their cry, and his shoulders trembled violently. I was even more surprised. Although she saw many dots representing the servant and housekeeper on the map last night, she didn''t count them. See you today... That''s really much. Chapter 735 However, without so many people, it seems that you can''t take care of this large manor. Xiang Xing nodded with emotion. After the housekeepers and servants scattered, she thought and suddenly her small head tilted back. "Brother Jin Xian," The little guy called out waxily. His soft eyes were facing there, and the man who stared at her gently blinked. "Your house looks so big. If you have time, can you show me around?" She mainly wants to see what those ponds look like... And then choose a good-looking one as her secret nest. "Yes." Jin Xian answered without hesitation. Then, as if she could read through the bottom of her eyes, the scarlet lip corner was a faint hook, "by the way, my family has some good ponds. Do you want to go and have a look now?" "Good duck!" Hearing the speech, the girl''s soft eyes were bright and could not help rubbing her hands excitedly. Then she was pushed into an electric golf cart. Started a tour of the manor pond. After a tour, Xiang Xing was surprised to find that all the ponds in the manor have their own style and characteristics. Some are Western-style forest aesthetic flower pools, others are classical garden rockery pools, and corresponding theme pools built according to different types of plants and trees. I have to say that the gardeners and landscape designers of the Jin family are ghosts. The little guy tut tut sighed and fell into a more tangled situation. Oh, No. She likes every pond and doesn''t know how to choose. I''m afraid this is the trouble of money. Um. Xiang Xing thought for a moment. Suddenly, he looked sideways and looked at the top of the house. In other words, she still hasn''t visited a large swimming pool of hundreds of square meters. Thinking, the little guy nodded slightly and wanted to propose to Jin Xian. But right now. Jin Xian''s mobile phone suddenly buzzed and vibrated. "... sorry, answer the phone." The man smiled apologetically at her, turned over and took out his cell phone to connect. Just listen to youtezhu''s happy voice and spread it from the receiver: "boss, Professor, he''s out of the ICU. Now he''s transferred to the general ward. The doctor said that he can wake up after a few more days of observation!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man''s dark eyes suddenly flashed a light brilliance. "OK, I see." He seemed to respond quietly and hung up again. After thinking carefully for a while, he turned to his side and leaned slightly. Qingjun''s delicate face suddenly approached the girl a little closer. In his hoarse voice, he still took the apology, "I''m going to the hospital later. Do you want to have your own activities, or do I ask the housekeeper to take you on a visit?" "Don''t bother them. I can move by myself." Xiang Xing skillfully waved his little hand. The powder moistened the corners of the lips and immediately aroused a light sweet smile, with eyes blinking, "go quickly! Also, I wish your father a speedy recovery ~" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man''s eyes narrowed slightly. Immediately he smiled, nodded, and his voice was soft, "I borrow your good words." ¡­¡­ Jin Xian went back to the house to clean up and left soon. Xiang Xing thought about it. Finally, he opened the GPS map and decided to go to the swimming pool on the roof by himself. During this period, she passed by the restaurant, but suddenly she was called by Zhang Bo, the general housekeeper of the manor. "Miss Xiang." Zhang Bo came slowly with a respectful and polite smile. With a slight nod, he asked, "it''s almost dinner time. What would you like to eat and what time would you like to eat?" Chapter 736 Well... " Xiang Xing thought about it carefully. Immediately, he smiled at Zhang Bo sweetly with a light waxy voice. "Well, I like seafood... Can I make seafood for dinner?" "Oh, and," She seemed to think of something again. She couldn''t help raising her scallion like fingertips and pointing up. Continue to add, "I want to eat at the pool, can I?" "Of course." Zhang Bo smiled and nodded without hesitation. "Then you go to the roof and wait a minute. We''ll send it up later." "Well, thank you ~" The little guy thanked him politely. He continued to operate the wheelchair and took the elevator to the roof. The roof, as she thought, directly created the feeling of a private swimming pool in the air. Hundreds of square meters of super large swimming pool. Beside the swimming pool, there are several simple log dining tables and two beach chairs. However, slightly different from what she imagined, there was no smell of a party here. Thinking, Xiang Xing could not help nodding thoughtfully. Well, I''m afraid I''m also a workaholic who has no friends to have fun. ¡­¡­ Before long, Uncle Zhang took the servant and brought a delicious seafood dinner. Xu did not know her taste. This seafood meal also used all cooking methods such as frying, frying, stewing and steaming, as well as all kinds of sashimi. The fragrance overflows everywhere, and each has its own flavor. It crazily reminds Xiang Xing of the little greedy insect in his stomach. She couldn''t help but rush to the table and eat with relish. He ate so much that he almost cried. This table dish, no matter which cooking method is used, goes deep into the essence and makes the ultimate delicacy! As a result, the little guy decided to have a good relationship with the cooking uncles and aunts here in the future Maybe it was because he hadn''t eaten for too long. After a while, Xiang Xing cleaned up the table. Looking at Zhang Bo, who asked the servants to clean up the plate, the little guy sipped his pink lips and thought about it. I couldn''t help driving the wheelchair and gently pulled Zhang Bo''s clothes. He asked carefully, "Uncle Zhang, I want to stay on the roof for a while. Can you tell everyone not to come here for a while?" "Hmm? Of course." Uncle Zhang smiled and nodded. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. He took out a mobile phone and handed it to Xiang Xing. "By the way, Miss Xiang, this is the mobile phone that Mr. Xiang had just told you to prepare for you." "Here is the number of my husband, as well as the numbers of me and several foremen. If you want to go back to your house later, you can also call us to take you back." "... OK, thank you, Uncle Zhang ~" Xiang Xing smiled politely and took the cell phone. A little cry in my heart. Jin Xian even prepared her mobile phone He doesn''t seem to be going to treat her like a fish. Thinking, the little guy chuckled. ¡­¡­ After Zhang Bo and his party left, Xiang Xing looked around and determined that there was no more breath around. She couldn''t help laughing. She immediately took off her skirt and jumped into the swimming pool. A perfect without water spray enters the water very much. The long lost feeling of water moistening immediately wraps her up, making her feel comfortable and relaxed. Ah~ It''s better to have such a big pool~ She stretched out happily and swam in the pool. The fish''s tail gently patted the water surface, causing waves of ripples, shining brightly in the light and moonlight. Chapter 737 Speaking of, tonight is the full moon. Looking at the bright moon that was about to rise into the sky, Xiang Xing bit his pink lip and couldn''t help but breathe heavily. I don''t know how shocked Jin Xian would look when he saw that she could turn into legs. After thinking about it, I couldn''t help laughing and continued to swim in the swimming pool Until she was tired of playing, she climbed into the pool and sat along the pool, letting the cool wind at night dry her body and hair. Blowing, the little guy is a little sleepy again. After a few small yawns, she had to put on her skirt again, then straightened her tail and moved to sit on the beach chair. Rest your arms and sleep comfortably~ ¡­¡­ However, she didn''t sleep long. He suddenly had a strange dream. In her dream, she seemed to be standing in a strange single ward. On the plain bed, there was an old man with breathing tubes and various monitoring instruments. When Xiang Xing came forward, he took a closer look. But suddenly found that the comatose old man was exactly what she had seen in the plot, Jin Xian''s father and professor of marine biology Jin Nan! Thinking of this, the little guy was stunned. How could she dream of Jin Nan? Moreover, Jin Nan is still lying in the hospital bed. However, she never went to the hospital to see the old man. How could she dream of his appearance? Just when Xiang Xing was puzzled. Suddenly, the ward door on his side was pushed open gently with a squeak. Then, a tall and thin man wearing a black suit and looking like a bodyguard came in slowly and stood quietly beside Jin Nan''s hospital bed. Xiang Xing couldn''t help looking at him carefully. Suddenly found that she seemed to have seen this familiar man in the plot. It seems that he is an effective bodyguard around Jin Xian. His name is ah Dong. She saw that ah Dong was as stiff as by Jin Nan''s bed and silent for a long time. The next second, the cold face suddenly scratched a decisive crack. Then Xiang Xing stared at him and stretched out his hand to Jin Nan''s breathing tube. Just pull the pipe out! The whole ward was immediately submerged by the harsh warning busy tone The little guy was surprised, but he suddenly realized that all the pictures were suddenly frozen at the moment. Then, it retreated like a tide And she, more like being kicked directly, was kicked out of these broken pictures. She suddenly woke up the whole fish and couldn''t help sitting up and breathing. His eyes were straight and his heart was beating. This dream This dream can''t be an omen?! Thinking of this, Xiang Xing''s soft eyes shook slightly, and he couldn''t help thinking about the scenes just now. Until an electronic alarm clock on the bedside table of the hospital bed suddenly came to mind. The date shown above is today! As for time Thinking of this, the little guy seemed to feel it. He couldn''t help taking out the mobile phone Zhang Bo gave just now and opening it. For a moment, the watery soft eyes suddenly enlarged. An hour from now! This makes Xiang Xing''s little heart. Jump more uneasy. He bit his pink lips in surprise. Can''t she, a mermaid, have the ability to predict the future? However, an hour is long, but it''s not long at all! After thinking about it, the little guy no longer hesitated, held his breath and directly called out Jin Xian''s mobile phone number. Chapter 738 Trembling fingertips, dial the past. The other party answered very quickly. "What''s the matter?" The man''s heavy voice, plated with a layer of stronger magnetism by the signal, came slowly. It miraculously eased Xiang Xing''s tension. She thought for a while, but finally she clenched her teeth and opened her mouth. "Brother Jin Xian, whether you want to believe me or not, please listen to me." The little guy tried to calm down and said calmly and seriously, "in an hour, your bodyguard ah Dong may kill Professor Jin!" "... him?" Hearing the speech, Jin Xian subconsciously frowned. At the moment, he was standing in the corridor talking, and ah Dong was indeed there. At that time, he was standing at the other end of the corridor with youtezhu, chatting and laughing with each other. Besides, ah Dong has been with him for ten years and wants him to doubt him so suddenly. It seems that Maybe. Thinking of this, the man''s Obsidian eyes sank and narrowed slightly. It''s always good to be prepared. After thinking about it, Jin Xian subconsciously hooked his lips and replied softly, "OK, I know." Immediately hung up the phone. ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the other end, Xiang Xing looked at the mobile phone with only beep busy tone in his hand and frowned incomprehensibly. Did he believe her? ¡­¡­ Soon, an hour passed. Sitting on the side of Jin Nan''s hospital bed, watching Jin Xian while reading, he suddenly felt numb on his back and inexplicably had some inconvenient feelings. After thinking for a while, he finally got up and went to the bathroom attached to the ward. Because he was more cautious, when he was about to close the door, he suddenly found that there seemed to be something strange on the door handle. Seeing this, the man frowned and couldn''t help sneering. I''m afraid it will be locked after it is closed. It''s hard to come out again for a while. After thinking about it, Jin Xian hung his head slightly and thought about it. But the bottom of his eyes lit up, and he still held the door handle and made the action of closing the door. However, before the door was closed, he twisted the handle in advance. Then, only a very subtle and special "click" came from the hand. This handle is really broken. Outside the ward, there was a sudden slight rustle. Jin Xian thought for a moment and continued to close the door. Soon, the door of the ward outside opened with a squeak. The one who came in was ah Dong, who should be on duty outside. Through the crack of the door, the man looked at him and sneaked to Jin Nan''s bedside. After a while of silence, he really stretched out his hand towards Jin Nan''s breathing tube. Jin Xian gave a low smile and shook his head helplessly. He opened the door directly, opened his long legs and walked behind Nadong. ¡­¡­ On the other end, Jin''s manor. Xiang Xing saw that the real time had exceeded the time in her dream, but Jin Xian seemed to have no response. The whole mobile phone was so quiet. The little guy felt more nervous. Did he succeed in his defense or failed? Or... All this is a coincidence. Her dream is just fabricated out of thin air. If it is the latter The girl suddenly scratched her head in embarrassment. Then, when Jin Xian came back, didn''t he want to be laughed to death by him? Xiang Xing filled her head so aimlessly. Gradually, she felt sleepy again. Soon, the brain directly showed a state of disregard and fell asleep again Until I don''t know how long, the little guy suddenly felt that a long, familiar, warm palm gently stroked her cheek. Chapter 739 The cold cedar breath suddenly spread into the nasal cavity. She was stunned, suddenly woke up and slowly opened her sleepy eyes. However, after discovering her movement, the hand paused and quickly took it back. When Xiang Xing fully opened his eyes, he saw a delicate and handsome face appearing in front of his eyes. Seeing her wake up, the Obsidian ink eyes flickered, and the corners of her lips were light. "Sorry to wake you up." Jin Xian smiled in a low voice. The little guy suddenly had a trace of embarrassment and couldn''t help struggling to sit up. Pink lips slightly pursed, smiled awkwardly and scratched his head: "I can sleep so well..." After sleeping all day, I''m still confused at night. Xiang Xing is about to doubt whether he has any narcolepsy. It can''t be the side effect of that strange poison Thinking about it, the girl could not help but frown a little uneasily, blinked her soft eyes, and subconsciously covered her chest with her little hand. Small movements were caught by men at the bottom of their eyes. He couldn''t help but frown, subconsciously approached again, and asked softly, "are you uncomfortable?" "... hmm? No, No." The little guy quickly waved his hands. After thinking about it, he tilted his head and said in a small nervous voice, "that, brother Jin Xian, what I said on the phone..." "You mean, someone is going to spy on my father, right?" Jin Xian interrupted her words. After that, the smile on his lips was even deeper. Seeing Xiang Xing, he couldn''t help swallowing. No, that really didn''t happen. Thinking, the little guy couldn''t help but hang his small head awkwardly, and his soft little face suddenly blushed. Soft eyes closed. It''s over. She''s going to lose face and throw it back into the sea However, at this time. The man''s slender and powerful arms suddenly stretched out. Gently embrace the petite body into your arms, and slowly tighten your arms. Xiang Xing couldn''t help but lag. But he felt that he suddenly pressed against her ear, and his hoarse breath filled with a faint sense of gratitude. "I thank you for Professor Jin, Xiang Xing." Jin Xian said, his head intentionally or unintentionally close to her, vaguely grinding the girl''s soft temples. Immediately whispered and laughed, "without your reminder, I might not have thought... Ah Dong, who has been with me for so many years, would betray me." "... it''s really him..." Hearing the speech, Xiang Xing opened his soft eyes in surprise and muttered softly. He was even more stunned. It seems that she is really a mermaid with prophecy. In this ordinary modern world without magic and Maoshan channeling, she can predict the future It''s really a discovery. "Well, can you tell me," The man suddenly loosened his arms and straightened up. The head was light and partial, and the dark eyes suddenly showed a trace of exploration, "how do you know?" On the way back, he has made many assumptions. I think she may be a victim of that organization like her father. Or, she is the undercover of that organization and the insider But how to assume, he felt quite wrong. You might as well ask directly. "This, this..." Chapter 740 Tortured by his soul, Xiang Xing subconsciously stagnated. She thought for a moment, just plucked up her courage, blinked her soft eyes seriously, and asked in a waxy voice, "brother Jin Xian, what I said... Will you believe me?" "Of course." Jin Xian answered without hesitation. Seeing this, the little guy relaxed a little. She dropped her little head slightly and her pink lips closed tightly. The little hand was a little uneasy and clenched for a long time before he nodded to himself. Instead, he held his chest up and his jaw tilted slightly. He seemed to be very proud. He smiled and said, "because I have a special function, I can predict the future!" "Yes?" The man responded lightly. He could not help but sip his thin lips, and the bottom of his Obsidian eyes was suddenly stained with a smile. However, it soon disappeared. "So it is." He thought for a moment and couldn''t help laughing softly. His voice is gentle and has a different meaning. "Professor Jin is right. Nature is really wonderful." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Jin Xian''s smiling appearance, Xiang Xing always felt that he didn''t believe it at all Thinking, the little guy is a little unconvinced and wants to show evidence to prove his ability. However, before her proof was exported, she suddenly felt a strange feeling on her fish tail The girl was stunned. Soft eyes quickly waved, couldn''t help but suddenly looked up and looked into the night. Sure enough. The bright moon like a jade plate just rose to the middle of the night sky. The white moonlight fell on the purplish red fish tail, reflecting more and more brilliant brilliance. Then Xiang Xing felt that the big tail was getting hotter and hotter. When it was hot to a certain extent, it began to separate gradually from the caudal fin Finally, it directly transformed into a pair of slender, white, slender and uniform human legs. ... wow. Looking at this amazing change, the little guy opened his soft eyes and couldn''t help but exclaim secretly at the bottom of his heart. Jin Xian, who was watching the whole process, was so stunned that he choked his breath directly. He really didn''t think that the mermaid could turn into legs. Although the existence of mermaid itself is supernatural enough. But this If dad saw such a picture, I''m afraid he would be so excited that his blood pressure would rise. After thinking about it, the man couldn''t help sneering. Take back your mind, look back at the girl with amazing eyes, and light hook on the corner of your lips: "is this also your special function?" "... sort of." Xiang Xing angrily scratched his little face and suddenly smiled, "every full moon night, my tail will become your human legs and last 24 hours of your human time." As she spoke, she turned her mouth and sighed slightly. But shrugged, "unfortunately, these legs seem useless. They can''t swim or walk..." "Isn''t that dangerous?" Hearing her say this, Jin Xian suddenly felt a faint worry at the bottom of her eyes. The little guy shook his head and said easily, "just prepare enough food and sit on a reef for a day." The original master has always been like this. She is used to it. If Jin Xian doesn''t bring her ashore smoothly this time, she may experience such a day for a long time. However, even if the girl thought it didn''t matter, the man on the side still felt a faint sense of love at the bottom of his heart after hearing her words. Chapter 741 He sipped his thin lips and pondered. His eyes shook and turned to his slender legs again. The mind fretted, suddenly slowly stretched out his hand and covered it gently. ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡± Xiang Xing was stunned by his sudden move. But the slight warmth from her fingers made her inexplicably attached. He didn''t say anything, so he had to tilt his head strangely and quietly look at Jin Xian''s behavior. The man closed his eyes slightly, his shoulders fluctuated, and seemed to take a deep breath. Open your eyes again, and there is only a deep silence at the bottom of the thick ink like eyes. At this time, his hand also moved slightly. Like looking for acupoints, press the legs moderately. Every time he presses a specific place, Xiang Xing will feel a slight pain in the corresponding position. The pain made her eyebrows frown frequently, and she couldn''t help hissing and taking a breath. After receiving her feedback, the man seemed more surprised and went on to the next position. So he pressed the legs once. Then, he turned his face slowly and looked seriously: "there''s no problem with your legs. At least, there''s no problem walking." "... actually, I think so." Xiang Xing blinked her soft eyes and smiled helplessly. She thought for a moment and simply moved her body and put her legs on the ground. After landing on the ground, the little guy slightly gritted his teeth. He couldn''t help supporting the beach chair with both hands and tried to stand up. Unfortunately, before she even took half a step, the powerlessness on her legs prompted Xiang Xing to shake her body and tilt her center of gravity to the side. Seeing this, Jin Xian on one side was startled. "Be careful!" He shouted and stood up instantly. When the little guy fell to the ground, he safely took her to his arms and hugged her tightly. After that, he quickly helped her back to the beach chair and sat down. "Sorry, I don''t think I should have said that." Jin Xian hung her delicate eyes with some guilt. She couldn''t help but subconsciously stretch out her hand and want to pick up her legs and help her lie down again. In an accessible moment, the man suddenly felt that his legs seemed to struggle with resistance. He looked up in amazement. But I met a pair of bright soft eyes full of surprises and smiles. "Brother Jin Xian, it''s amazing!" The man saw Xiang Xing not only without pain, but excitedly pointed to his legs and shouted at him, "just now, I can stand up! I''m so big that I can stand up for the first time!" "... ah?" Jin Xian couldn''t understand for a moment. But the little guy suddenly stretched out his hands to him in anticipation. Filled with an irresistible look of hope, he called out, "brother Jin Xian, can you help me? I want to stand up and try again." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jin Xian frowned slightly. Still a little worried, he asked softly, "won''t you feel bad?" Just now I can''t stand steady and I''m going to fall! Xiang Xing shook his head madly: "no, no!... if there was a pillar just now, I would never fall so fast!" ... so now, just want him to be her pillar. The man murmured in silence. Finally, he gently lifted up his thin lips and smiled. "Well, I''ll allow you to try again." He followed her wishes, raised his hand and held the slender shoulders. Help her, slowly, stand up again. Chapter 742 This time, Xiang Xing was not as careless as before. She carefully focused her attention on her legs. When her legs gradually adapted to support her upper body, she gently bit her pink lips and tried to lift her left leg slightly. Of course, the little guy couldn''t help shaking at the moment of lifting his legs. However, the man''s powerful arm stabilized her figure in an instant. Until her left leg lifted successfully and took a slow step forward. This step went very smoothly. "Wow!" Xiang Xing couldn''t help exclaiming excitedly. Her soft eyes looked at Jin Xian happily, and then continued to bite her pink lips and try to take the second step. Although still a little shaky, but this step, or steadily stepped out. What surprised her even more was that Xu was finally able to move her legs. She gradually felt that her legs had begun to slowly adapt to such a pace. Even the ducks and ducks lurking in the clam shell couldn''t help shouting in the little guy''s mind when they saw this scene. [mom, I can go!] Fu thoughtfully held the doctor''s hat on her head and analyzed it for herself, [it seems that the original owner may just not be able to use her legs.] [HMM.] Xiang Xing echoed it. Soft eyes blink slightly. It''s not surprising that the original master''s sister has always regarded herself as a fish. How can she use human legs. At least she has a different mentality. Think about it, the little guy took a few more steps happily. With Jin Xian''s careful help, she actually walked slowly to a lamp post by the swimming pool and helped it up. The joy at the bottom of his eyes was almost in his eyes: "brother Jin Xian, you see, I can take so many steps!" Xiang Xing said, his little head turned to the man on his side and looked serious, "so, brother Jin Xian was right. You don''t need to apologize." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jin Xian was stunned. Then she suddenly realized her intention, and her heart could not help a slight palpitation. Oh. He nodded and smiled faintly. The next second, he suddenly leaned down, picked up the girl and turned back. "Well?" Xiang Xing didn''t understand his actions at once. But he saw the man slightly drop his eyes as delicate as obsidian and glare at her. Pretending to complain, he said softly, "take so many steps, it''s time to rest, otherwise you''ll be too tired." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing looked at it silently, only about ten meters away. Instead of refuting, he just picked up the powder to moisten his lips and nodded cleverly, "OK." He let him and carried himself back to the wheelchair. At that time, the night was deep. After the excitement calmed down, the little guy just felt his head began to faint again. He couldn''t help opening his mouth and yawning. "Sleepy, isn''t it?" Jin Xian caught her tired color in an instant. He tilted his head and thought. I couldn''t help but lean down, slightly close to the soft ear, and asked hoarsely, "tell me, which pond did you finally choose? I''ll send you there." "... I didn''t choose." The little guy shook his head feebly. After a pause, he smiled softly at the man. His voice was light and waxy. "Brother Jin Xian, I''m human tonight. Can I not sleep in the pond?" After all, she can''t swim in the water now. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jin Xian raised her eyebrows lightly. But she laughed and immediately pushed her away from the rooftop swimming pool. Chapter 743 Soon, the man took her to a big bedroom. "This is the room I prepared for you." Jin Xian pushed the curious looking little guy and slowly came to the large bathroom in the bedroom. Pointing to the built-in bath like a small pond, he smiled and said, "living here is much safer than sleeping in the pool outside or the upstairs swimming pool." "... makes sense." Xiang Xing nodded. However, when she looked at the map last night, she didn''t find a big bath in this room. ... is it because there is no water, so it can''t be identified? Thinking, the little guy could not help but secretly make complaints about a defective system. (duck:...) Soon, the man pushed her out of the bathroom. I came to a big bed with lavender sheets and pillowcases, which looked very soft and comfortable. Then he was an appendage again and easily hugged her. Turned and put it on the bed. "Well, it''s really getting late. Go to bed." Jin Xian gently lowered her eyes, raised her slender palm, and gently rubbed her soft and furry little head. However, when he wanted to straighten up, he saw the girl suddenly curl her lips and smile. Then, the slender, tender and white little arm quickly stretched out to him and directly circled his neck. With a slight effort, he pressed the exquisite handsome face with perfect contour in front of him. The next second, the man felt a warm and soft touch on his cheek. It was the little guy who gave him a big puff on the cheek. Then he smiled sweetly and said, "brother Jin Xian, thank you for taking me in." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jin Xian was stunned for a moment. I just felt that the beating frequency of the left atrium suddenly accelerated a little and lost law for a while. He paused, took a deep breath and repressed his mood again. "You''re welcome." With an indifferent smile, the man finally quietly pulled down his small arms and carefully stuffed them back into the quilt. However, I couldn''t help but raise my hand and caress the delicate little face like a soft ball. After caressing for a while, it was slightly reluctant to let go. "Well, good night." He whispered, straightened up immediately, turned and pushed the wheelchair to a position where Xiang Xing could sit directly after he got out of bed. Then he smiled at the little guy who had shrunk into the quilt and showed only half his face. He no longer hesitated to exit the room and took the door. ¡­¡­ After Jin Xian left, he didn''t go back to his room to have a rest. Instead, he sank his handsome face and walked slowly into his study to check the information sent by youtezhu about the organization that had secretly murdered his father. As he expected, this is really an organization related to marine life. Of course, this is an organization that is contrary to the world maritime organization and specializes in illegal fishing, shark fin cutting, whaling and other activities that can not be put on the table. And they will find Professor Jin, also in order to cooperate with him, so as to facilitate their own business. Of course, Jin Xian can guess with his knees that his stubborn old pedantic father would rather die than surrender. It is even more inevitable that they will secretly poison their hands in anger. Jin Xian nodded with emotion and his eyes continued to sweep away the follow-up information. Chapter 744 Watching, he was attracted by one of the secret plans. It''s called "Pearl 5" project. All the information in it It''s all about mermaids. Seeing this, the man couldn''t help opening his eyes in amazement. And instinctively thought of the little guy sleeping next door. He couldn''t help but take a deep breath and continue to look down. I can see that the origin of the "Pearl 5" plan is that the boss of the organization once saw creatures similar to Mermaid in a fishing operation. He immediately smelled the smell of business opportunities, so he found Professor Jin Nan, who was also studying the existence of mermaids, and wanted to use his ability to find mermaids. And intend to extract genes from the human body, and then combine with human embryos to clone a batch of artificial human fish! Looking at this plan, the man''s eyes suddenly filled with a cold and fierce color. These people are too bold. However, judging from the scale of the organization and the huge human and financial support behind the scenes, he can''t take it lightly to protect Professor Jin and the little girl. After thinking about it, Jin Xian sighed faintly. He raised his hand slightly and pinched some tight eyebrows, and began to study carefully the response after. ¡­¡­ The next morning. Jin Xian, who slept directly in his study, slowly pushed the door and came out, ready to go to the bathroom to wash his face and wake up. But suddenly there was a lively sound downstairs. The man was stunned and couldn''t help walking to the corridor fence and bending over. But Xiang Xing was being supported by two maids, staggering and carefully practicing walking in his living room. I saw that the little guy deliberately folded his skirt in half for convenience. At the same time, it also shows the slender and white legs. Although in this way, the servants in the family will no longer have any doubt about her identity. But looking at the two porcelain whites that wanted to dazzle his eyes, Jin Xian still narrowed his black eyes. Somehow, he suddenly realized that his heart was surging with some selfish thoughts. These legs. He doesn''t want to be seen! After thinking about it, the man''s face sank slightly. He couldn''t help walking downstairs quickly. After taking Xiang Xing from the two suddenly stunned maids, he held Xiang Xing directly in his arms. Then, in a dull and stunned onlooker''s eyes, he took the little guy back to the wheelchair. At the moment of putting it down, the man even found the position of the skirt folding plug and pulled it quickly. Xiang Xing saw that the skirt she had painstakingly stuffed was restored to its original shape. Ah. With her small mouth turned, she couldn''t help but say in a depressed waxy voice: "brother Jin Xian..." "Didn''t I say last night that you can''t practice walking too often?" Jin Xian''s face sank again for a few minutes, so that the little guy couldn''t help sipping his pink lips and shaking three times. She thought for a while, quickly raised her little hand, pulled the man''s sleeve edge, and apologized softly: "I''m wrong, I''m sorry... Don''t be angry, OK?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to the soft waxy plea, Jin Xian''s face was uncontrollably soft. He paused lightly, finally sighed, raised his hand and rubbed his furry head. "I also think of your safety." He said, suddenly squatting down and staring at her helplessly. It''s like thinking of something, laughing, hoarse and soft. "If you feel bored, otherwise, I''ll take you out for a ride?" Chapter 745 ... for a ride! Hearing the speech, Xiang Xing''s soft eyes suddenly brightened. Just about to nod his head and promise, he seemed to think of something. His small eyebrow gently frowned: "brother Jin Xian, do you want to go to work?..." "There are two meetings to be held today, but both are in the afternoon." With a faint smile, Jin Xian suddenly stood up again and walked behind the wheelchair. He pushed the little guy to the table, bent down again, took her to a chair and sat down. Immediately he glanced at Zhang Bo. Soon, a sumptuous breakfast was presented, all of which were exquisite and fragrant Chinese dumplings, as well as a pot of rich soybean milk. Xiang Xing''s attention was immediately attracted by the delicious food on the table. His little hand subconsciously sat on the edge of the table and stared at the fat bags like piglets. Seeing this, Jin Xian couldn''t help laughing, raised his slender palm and rubbed his soft little head. "You have breakfast first, I''ll wash, and we''ll start." "OK." Xiang Xing didn''t even look at him. He directly extended his chopsticks to the nearest pig shaped milk yellow bag. Holding the steamed stuffed bun, he chewed it up. The man shook his head and smiled helplessly, turned and left. ¡­¡­ Before long, the little guy who was absorbed in eating only felt a stronger smell of cedar than usual. The creak of pulling the chair gently came from the side of the body. Xiang Xing paused and couldn''t help looking soft. I saw the handsome man who had washed his clothes all over again, as if he had deliberately moved a chair and sat down next to her. The ends of his hair were still wet and soft. Under the early morning sun blowing out of the window, there was a glimmer of light. It blends with the exquisite side face with perfect contour to complement each other. She was distracted by the sight. Although he seemed to be aware of her slightly crazy gaze, he only raised his eyebrows and eyes without breaking them. He only vaguely hooked up his crimson lips, reached out and scooped up a bowl of yam chicken porridge and drank it. They had breakfast so calmly. After eating and drinking, Xiang Xing saw that Jin Xian really pushed her to his car and took her in carefully and gently. After putting the wheelchair into the trunk, he drove away from Jin''s manor and drove to the city center. "You shouldn''t have been on land." On the way, the man asked casually with a smile while playing the steering wheel, "do you want to eat, buy, watch the scenery, or play?" "... well." Xiang Xing rubbed his bulging belly and crooked head. She wants to eat more now. But anyway, you have to take a wheelchair to do anything, and you can''t move your bones. After thinking about it, the girl smiled sweetly and bent her soft eyes, "I don''t care. Brother Jin Xian, just find a place to visit." Anywhere you like. The man thought. A more suitable geographical location suddenly emerged in my mind. Can''t help smiling and nodding: "OK." With that, he swung the steering wheel and drove down the highway. ¡­¡­ The car didn''t drive to the city center, but turned to the happy waterfront, a coastal resort and entertainment center half the way. It is a multi-purpose seaside resort integrating commercial entertainment and leisure recuperation. The most important thing is. This is Jin''s latest flagship commercial project.. No, before the car drove in, the man began to explain vaguely and proudly. Chapter 746 "You see, there are Binhai amusement park, shopping center, food street and cinema, and it''s very close to the coast. You should feel very kind..." Jin Xian said, suddenly took out his mobile phone and quickly sent a message out. Then he continued to laugh, "if you like, you can play here all day. I''ll accompany you in the morning and someone will come to take care of you in the afternoon... How about?" However, when the man''s voice fell, he suddenly saw the little guy beside him. He didn''t seem to listen to what he was saying. He had been clinging to the window for a long time, his small face was close to the glass, and his soft eyes stared straight out of the window. Jin Xian couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment and immediately looked down her eyes. ¡ª¡ªI saw a golden arch. Seeing this, the man was stunned and laughed a few times. After stopping the car, he suddenly turned to his side, bowed his head and leaned close to the girl''s soft ears. It is estimated that she is a mermaid. She may not know this, so she whispered patiently, "this golden arch is a place to eat. Do you want to go?" "... want to go!" Xiang Xing subconsciously whispered. Golden arch or something, she has a second stomach to hold! Thinking, she suddenly seemed to realize something. She blinked her soft eyes and said, "well, I, I heard fishermen say in the sea that this house is very delicious..." "Then go." Jin Xian smiled and directly opened the door to get off. After taking out the wheelchair and putting it away, he carefully took the little guy out and put it on. Xiang Xing suddenly felt a friendly sea breeze blowing on his face. The salty texture makes the whole fish feel comfortable and energetic. Sure enough, it''s hard for a sea fish like her to leave the sea. The girl sighed and let the man push her away from the open-air parking lot and walk towards the noisy and happy water bank. As they approached the golden arch. Suddenly, a discordant shadow flashed across the corner of the little guy''s eyes. She was dull for a moment and couldn''t help looking at her subconsciously. But I saw a familiar figure. The one she saw in the plot, Jin Xian''s stepmother, Ouyang Meng. She was walking in a hurry, but she looked around nervously, as if she were avoiding something. It seemed that he was walking towards a seafood restaurant at the other end. Xiang Xing could not help frowning. Although the plot did not say whether Ouyang''s dream was good or bad, such a move really made her have an instinctive bad hunch. Moreover, the man behind him obviously noticed the existence of Ouyang dream, and the hand pushing the wheelchair was subconsciously stiff. But he didn''t say anything. He just continued to push Xiang Xing forward. The little guy thought about it and couldn''t help glancing at the stainless steel handle of the wheelchair. In the reflection of her hand, she saw the man behind her. She really cared about the whereabouts of Ouyang dream. Seeing this, Xiang Xing could not help but sip his pink lips. Finally, he reluctantly gave up the golden arch in front of him and pretended to be excited, pointing to the destination of Ouyang dream. "Brother Jin Xian, I want to go to the waterfront seafood restaurant!" "... huh?" Jin Xian opened his dark eyes, somewhat surprised. But I saw the little guy scratching his head. Hey, he smiled and looked back. He was a little embarrassed: "I, I still want to eat seafood." "Yes?". The man seems a little suspicious. Chapter 747 I thought about it, but I didn''t say much. I just turned my wheelchair and walked towards the waterfront seafood restaurant. However, in this way, he can directly keep up with Ouyang dream. After all, such a woman will suddenly appear on his territory. It''s a problem to think about it. The man thought as he walked, his thin lips tight and tight. Finally, he stopped slowly. "Girl, I''m sorry. Will you wait for me?" Jin Xian smiled faintly, raised his hand and rubbed Xiang Xing''s small head. After getting her soft and dull nod, she immediately turned and took out a few steps and took out her mobile phone. Xiang Xing thought for a while, but he lengthened his ears and tried hard to eavesdrop on what he said. However, before she could hear the reason, she suddenly felt that there was a lot of unusual breath around her, which was gradually approaching. Here, there are not only non hostile, but also hostile, so intertwined. It made her a little confused about who was who. Thinking of this, the little guy paused, hurriedly summoned ducks, ducks and mussels, opened the GPS map and found out. indeed. On the map, except for all passers-by, there are actually two types of light spots, black and white, looming close. Among them, the white dot should be called by Jin Xian. As for the black one Xiang Xingning''s soft eyes couldn''t help looking at them carefully. There were six words "Pearl 5 plan" written on the attribute of the black spot. What surprised her even more was that she felt familiar with these six words from the bottom of her heart! It seems that it has been hidden in the memory legacy left by the original master''s sister, hidden in the deepest place. Thinking of this, the little guy couldn''t help but take a breath secretly. Is it true that the original master''s sister is also related to this strange organization? Um. I''m afraid it''s a hidden plot. She must find a time to study it with Yaya. This side box, the girl secretly decided. At the other end, Jin Xian, who explained to his subordinates that he had come to lurk, also hung up the phone and returned to Xiang Xing''s back. "Don''t you really want to eat the golden arch?" He suddenly leaned down gently and his head came to her ear. His thin lips moved back and forth, and his hoarse voice was a little confused. "The chef of that family is not as good as my cook. It''s not easy to hiss." "... is that so?" Xiang Xing cooperatively made a look that he didn''t understand and gently scratched the back of his head. He guessed vaguely in his heart that in fact, he should want to take her away from that place and keep her from danger. Um. Then listen to him. The little guy confided in himself for a moment, couldn''t help but light Yingying to bring up the pink lips, smiled and nodded to the man. "Good duck, I''ll eat the golden arch." "Well." After saying that, they turned directly and moved forward towards the shop door of the golden arch. Such a move, on the contrary, stunned the members of the organization who had secretly appeared and had begun to be on alert. What happened? ¡­¡­ Xiang Xing ate the golden arch luxury chicken wing bucket she was thinking about. The man sitting opposite her gently supported his tight fine jaw and looked at the girl in front of him eating chicken wings with relish. Suddenly burst into laughter. The child eats like he hasn''t touched any meat in 800 years. Of course, she shouldn''t have eaten this. Chapter 748 I don''t know. At this time, the little guy just pretended to be obsessed with eating. In fact, I was listening carefully to all kinds of conversations monitored by ducks and ducks from GPS map positioning. At that time, in a box of Shuian seafood restaurant. At present, a man and a woman are talking. According to the explanation given by Yaya, the man belongs to the hidden plot character, so his real name is not displayed on the map, only the title of "elite team leader". Needless to say, it''s Ouyang''s dream. "... brother, I really can''t get close to Jin Nan now!" Ouyang Meng''s voice sounded very anxious and sighed, "let alone Jin Xian''s smelly boy. The police have been watching me secretly because Jin Xian sent me in for investigation!" "Even today, I took the risk of inviting you to Jin Xian''s territory after avoiding for a long time and relying on some convenience left by Jin Nan... You see, I really tried my best!" "Take it easy. I understand your situation." The voice of the elite team leader sounds very calm. His voice is warm and has a very comfortable texture. However, such temperament is very dependent on Xiang Xing if she is her own. But if it is an enemy, it is more terrible than those angry guys who can only be incompetent and angry. "In fact, I don''t blame you. This time, we were too careless and started on Jin Nan too early. As a result, we exposed our horse''s feet and let Jin Xian find it." The man also sighed and smiled in a low voice, "not only you, but the undercover ah Dong who has been lurking for ten years sent by the organization has been seen through by Jin Xian without warning." "Therefore, he is too difficult to deal with, indicating that we should be more cautious in the future." Hearing this, even Xiang Xing couldn''t help shouting in his heart. wow She has experienced so many worlds. It seems that it is difficult to meet such a calm villain. It seems that the enemy this time will be very tricky. Thinking, the little guy couldn''t help but slightly raised his soft eyes and looked at the man who kept in touch with his men. At that time, the voice of dialogue at that end also continued to come. "What shall we do next?... there is a dead order to kill Jin Nan within a week, or let him become a vegetable and no longer give him a chance to speak." "But I vaguely said the servants and bodyguards of the Jin family that old Jin''s body recovered very quickly. I don''t know if he can wake up in these two days!" She sighed again with concern. Sighing Xiang Xing frowned frequently. It seems that the middle-aged aunt did not really regard the old man lying in bed as her husband. I still remember that in the introduction of the plot, Professor Jin Nan loved his wife, who was many years younger than himself. For him, I''ve worked against my son. It''s sad. However, the elite team leader is not so anxious as her. He was silent for a moment. Suddenly he smiled faintly, and his voice was still calm. "I really can''t. I''ll do it myself and bring Jin Nan''s life back for you." The man said, Xiang Xing suddenly heard some rustling, like a strange sound of pulling the cloth. Then, she saw that the two black spots on the GPS map were suddenly close to each other. Chapter 749 At the same time, the man opened his mouth again. "Little sister, this matter will be over soon... At that time, we will no longer be controlled by the upper authorities, and no one will hinder us..." His voice became extremely gentle, with a trace of ambiguity. Xiang Xing always feels something wrong. The relationship between the two I''m afraid it''s not easy. "Yes, big brother!... you don''t know how hard Jin Nan is to deal with! I, I almost did it several times..." Ouyang Meng also seemed to be coquettish, complaining in a soft voice, "fortunately, the dead old man has no ability, and his strength is not as strong as me. In addition, he seems to really like me... He didn''t force me." "And sometimes, I think he''s very poor..." As she spoke, her voice became smaller and smaller. Hearing that man''s jealousy soared, he couldn''t help but feel like eating. He snorted coldly: "why, do you have feelings for him?" "... how could it be! He is fifteen years older than me!" The woman quickly denied it. "Really?... no, I have to verify..." Then Xiang Xing heard a discordant voice She sucked her nose, quickly told the duck to cut off the monitoring. Don''t listen. Besides, it''s a little bad. Eech. While shivering with disgust, the little guy threw his attention back into the golden arch barrel and continued to snort. However, the monitoring just now didn''t get nothing. At least the elite team leader said that he might kill Professor Jin himself. And within this week. Xiang Xing couldn''t help thinking again. It seems that Professor Jin has a lot of secrets about this "Pearl 5 project". What kind of plan is this. [duck, can you find out the so-called pearl 5 project?] She bit a chicken wing bone and silently asked the duck, duck and clam pinned to her head. The duck and clam were silent. I have to say: [I can search it for you and let you know when I find it.] [all right.] Xiang Xing completely cut off communication and took back the GPS map. Soft eyes turned to the busy man again. Staring at him for a long time, the corner of his eyes could not help but hang down a few minutes. If only I could help him after knowing the plan. ¡­¡­ As a result, five days passed. In the bedroom, Xiang Xing was cold with a delicate little face, holding a small hammer flickering from Zhang Bo, silently staring at the trembling pearl clam in front of him. Staring for a long time, I couldn''t help grumbling angrily: "the more you update and upgrade, the more useless it is." For five days, I can''t even find a hidden plot. It''s not as good as the three minutes of domineering president in other people''s TV series. Believe it or not, she smashed it with a hammer and directly smashed it into shell powder. "... I really can''t help it!" The duck opened the clam shell, and a pair of mung bean eyes cried pitifully. "It''s very confusing to say. Although the plot is complete, and I can retrieve the entries." "But there is a part of it. It seems that there is a special shield... And it is a shield that Benga can''t break." "That''s the shield. Don''t let me see the so-called pearl No. 5..." Chapter 750 It tried to explain. Although I feel that its little ancestors may not understand. Sure enough, when the little guy heard the speech, his face was directly filled with question marks: "what did you say?" Good boy. Isn''t the plot system an accessory of the hedonic system of duck? How can there be something beyond its leading leader, into its jurisdiction and shield some things. ... or is it the same as before? It can''t see it and wants face, so it lied. Thinking, Xiang Xing frowned suspiciously. Soft eyes narrowed gently, learning to be overbearing and enjoy happiness, staring at ducks and mussels like ambassadors. Hearing her suspicious voice, Yaya was so angry that she shouted, "we''ve been well for so many years, you don''t believe me!" It''s going to have a little temper! "... you talk nonsense. When will I talk to you?" Xiang Xing shrunk his mouth and retorted discontentedly. She is only as good as ambassador hedford, not as good as duck. Hum. After a little self clarification, the little guy couldn''t help thinking again. What can we do? Seeing that, the deadline that the man said was coming. It is estimated that in these two days, he will poison old man Jin Nan again. This time, I''m afraid I can''t tell Jin Xian in the words of a great prophet. After all, she could see last time that he didn''t believe it at all. Maybe she will suspect that she knows so much information from the internal senior management and that she is an insider Well, fidgety. Xiang Xing couldn''t help rubbing his hair hard and kneaded his beautiful long curly hair into a big bird''s nest. But rubbing, she suddenly felt a light flash in her mind. In other words, since I know that the team leader will do it. Isn''t it entirely possible for her to lurk around Professor Jin Nan in advance and continue to monitor the man''s presence and whereabouts with GPS maps. At that time, find another way to inform Jin Xian. It''s OK. Thinking about it, the little guy couldn''t help but stand proudly. Oh, she''s such a genius! ¡­¡­ "... you mean, you want to see my father in the hospital?" In the study, Jin Xian paused lightly after hearing Xiang Xing''s request. Unexpectedly, he raised his Obsidian eyes and looked at her. His eyes looked at the beautiful purple fish tail and couldn''t help laughing, "is it convenient for you?" "Don''t worry, I will hide my tail!" The little guy patted his chest confidently and said, "I will never give you trouble, brother Jin Xian." Moreover, after these days of change, she also vaguely found. The strength of this mermaid is the most powerful when it is in the form of fish tail. She might be able to break the broken team leader''s hand with her bare hands Looking at her proud face, the man raised his fine eyebrows and eyes, and his smile was even worse. "I''m not worried that you''ll cause trouble." As he spoke, he suddenly turned his chair and moved closer to her. He lifted his arm gently and rubbed his soft furry head hard. "It''s not impossible for you to visit my father." His voice was as soft as ever, and seemed only soft to her. But today, it''s a bit darker. Just listening to his indifferent smile, he directly asked, "just, girl, are you unwilling or inconvenient to tell me something these days?" Chapter 751 Ah? " When he asked so suddenly, Xiang Xing could not help but freeze for a moment, and his eyes blinked quickly. This, this is seen? Has she behaved abnormally in recent days The little guy couldn''t help but tilt his head and think about it carefully. Um. Eat well, sleep well, laugh every day. After thinking about it, Xiang Xing sipped his pink lips and directly shook his head to deny, "I have nothing on my mind to hide from you." "Well." The man drooped his delicate dark eyes, his lips were light, and he faintly lost his smile. Suddenly, he turned to his side, his slender arm gently supported on the desk, slightly supporting his delicate and tight jaw. He shrugged helplessly and said, "you don''t want to say it. I can understand and fully respect it." "However, I still hope you can have a happy and comfortable life. If you encounter any difficulties, just tell me." Jin Xian said, suddenly and quietly stretched out his hand, and the slender big palm gently covered the small hand flat on the fish''s tail and patted it gently. Between the mellow mute voice, there was a faint solemnity, "as long as I can do it, I will help you solve it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing was more sluggish in the face of his sudden promise. My heart is getting warmer. She thought for a moment and suddenly smiled with a soft voice, "brother Jin Xian, why are you so kind to me?" With that, the little guy slightly muttered his pink lips, slightly hung his small head angrily, and muttered in a low voice, "I''m just a fish for free..." "How to talk nonsense." The man deliberately lowered his voice, and the power of clapping in his hand also increased a little. Instead, he gently grasped the uneasy little hand and passed on the warmth of the reassuring and comfortable palm. He suddenly straightened up, then leaned slightly towards the little guy and moved closer. With a soft smile, "didn''t you save Professor Jin''s life with your prophecy and help me get rid of an undercover?" "Ah?" Xiang Xing was stunned. The head was buried lower, and the exquisite little face was slightly bulging into two small balls like white jade. The waxy voice murmured, "don''t you believe it..." "When did I say I didn''t believe it?" Jin Xian gently raised her fine eyebrows and couldn''t help but follow her and lower her head. Staring at the trembling, wet and soft apricot eyes with a smile. At that time, his handsome face was unknowingly close. Xiang Xing didn''t pay much attention. He paused and suddenly quickly raised his head to refute. However, at the moment of raising his head, the pink and clear lips quickly wiped the man''s shallow and rosy thin lips. However, the touch of a moment made both of them suddenly freeze for a moment, and their eyes were slightly stunned. Or the little guy blinked his soft eyes and took the lead in responding. Quickly raised his little hand, put his slender fingers together and tightly covered his pink lips. "Well..." I saw a faint blush on her cheeks, suddenly some cramped chirping, as if she wanted to say something. But suddenly found that the man in front of him was gazing at her with his Obsidian eyes. The bottom of her eyes was like a deep pool of water, which made her unable to see through her thoughts. But instinctively, it seems that something will happen in the next second. Sure enough. The Jin Xian paused for a moment, and the crimson lips suddenly seemed to hook with laughter. Xiang Xing only heard a rustle. Then he saw the man pulling the chair and getting closer. Chapter 752 The slender big hand suddenly grabbed her wrist and gently opened the small hand covering her mouth. The little guy saw a shadow spreading rapidly. The next second, pink lips suddenly warm. He didn''t say anything, so he kissed. Of course, but after a short stay, he quickly returned. Xiang Xing couldn''t help condensing back his almost scattered eyes and looked at him. The man seemed to be aware of something. His Fei thin lips pursed slightly, and Qingjun''s face said goodbye to the side a little. His eyes also looked at another place. But she saw that his dark pupil seemed to swing quickly. Like panic. Although his cheeks were still white and transparent, the perfectly contoured auricles were faint pink. The little guy couldn''t help laughing for a moment. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing her sneer, Jin Xian felt even more confused and impermanent. He didn''t know what had happened to him. Just now he was staring at her so close that his heart was filled with such a strong impulse. Caused him to be careless. I kissed it. Even laughed at by her Thinking, the man suddenly felt a trace of unconvinced at the bottom of his heart. After a pause, he couldn''t help turning his face again. With a little certainty in his heart, he no longer hesitated and stretched out his hand to Xiang Xing and directly clasped the back of her head. At that time, Xiang Xing, who was still laughing, suddenly noticed the change in the atmosphere. Unfortunately, before she could react, the warmth came over again. ¡­¡­ This time, it''s not the end of the point just now. He seemed to disagree, and he seemed to want to prove something. He struggled for a long time, for a long time. It was not until a fish gave a strange signal of surrender that it slowly released. Then he leaned over and rubbed the little guy into his arms. Then there was a long and drunken silence. Until Xiang Xing couldn''t stand this kind of sitting posture, he couldn''t help earning his body and protested silently. Jin Xiancai suddenly recovered and let her go. "Cough." He gave a slightly unnatural cough. But it was like suddenly remembering something. Immediately, he quickly turned to his side and suddenly pulled out the drawer under the desk. Xiang Xing tilted his small head curiously, looked at him as if he was looking for something, and quickly groped and tossed the drawer. Finally, the man took out a treasure blue, velvet and satin jewelry box. I didn''t see it, so I put it into her hand. The little guy couldn''t help asking, "brother Jin Xian, what''s this?" Isn''t it a diamond ring?? In his last life, he confessed and proposed after kissing. In this life, he gave a diamond ring after kissing? Or was it prepared in advance? With such an unimaginable mood, Xiang Xing swallowed silently, and finally opened the box by himself and looked inside. ¡ª¡ªWell, it''s not a diamond ring. But a delicate platinum clavicle chain. In the center of the chain, there is also a Sapphire Pendant with exquisite section and transparent texture, which is made into a small starfish shape. "Wow..." The little guy''s soft eyes suddenly lit up and looked at the little star in amazement. The pink lip corner could not help but look back at the man and asked in a small voice, "is this for me?" "... well." Chapter 753 Jin Xian paused. Finally he recovered his light smile, looked back, smiled gently and nodded to her. "I saw it inadvertently. I thought it was very suitable for you, so I bought it." "Well..." Hearing the speech, Xiang Xing nodded. However, the duck, duck and clam on his head turned their eyes and opened their mouth: [lie to the ghost, there is a tracker in the star, which is used to monitor and track you...] [that''s good. It means he''s afraid I''ll get lost.] The little guy didn''t care about those who didn''t. He just smiled. Without hesitation, he took out the necklace, untied the buckle and tried to wear it by himself. As a result, I wore a lonely. Looking at her flustered and clumsy appearance, Jin Xian raised her eyebrows slightly, and the corners of her mouth rose uncontrollably for a few minutes. He couldn''t help laughing and got up and walked behind her. Carefully help her put it on. Then he slightly tilted his head down and looked at the more delicate white neck and collarbone set off by the necklace. He smiled and nodded with satisfaction: "well, it really suits you." "Well, girl, I''m going to continue my work." Jin Xian said, his hands suddenly climbed onto the back of the wheelchair, turned the little guy who hadn''t responded directly, and pushed him slowly outside the study. Then he tilted his head, like a warning, but he was so soft that he didn''t blink at all. "In order that we can take good care of dad tomorrow, you can''t disturb my work again." "... no, I will never bother you again!" Xiang Xing nodded like mashing garlic. "Well, see you at dinner." Jin Xian smiled and nodded, then calmly closed the door of the study. However, at the other end of the study door where Xiang Xing could not see, the man leaned firmly against the door. The big hand subconsciously covered the position of the left atrium and felt the heart beat with almost irregular frequency. The eyebrows frowned for a long time, and soon relaxed slowly, laughing again and again. It turned out that it was such a wonderful feeling. You must try more in the future. ¡­¡­ Early the next morning. A little mermaid lying in the bath, waving her tail and sleeping, was picked up by someone in a daze and put into a wheelchair. Then she felt a pair of warm hands and gently patted her cheek. Then there was a helpless laugh: "which little sleepy insect said he was going to visit Professor Jin today?" "... well..." Xiang Xing pulled out his small nose, opened his bleary and wet apricot eyes, and looked forward vaguely. Jin Xian was wearing a different casual suit from usual. He was squatting in front of her and staring at her with a smile. Seeing the little guy, there was a burst of excitement. The purple fish tail could not help but jerk and almost jumped out of the wheelchair. "What time is it?" She looked left and right in a panic, quickly stretched out her hand to Jin Xian and grabbed his wrist with a watch. Look down. ¡ª¡ªGood guy, four in the morning. Xiang Xing''s forehead snapped and burst out two lovely little brains. Soon he pushed the big hand angrily and whispered, "it''s too early!..." At Jin Xian''s driving speed, it''s up to an hour''s drive from Jin''s villa to a municipal hospital. Get up so early, is there any disease in your brain Chapter 754 Fish that get up early have shrimp. " Jin Xian said solemnly, suddenly took the big towel on the side shelf and wrapped a fish gently. Then he pushed the wheelchair to the dressing table, picked up the comb and combed her long seaweed like dark chestnut hair. Xiang Xing supported his heavy eyes and looked through the mirror at the man with a thoughtful face behind him. The delicate little face gradually evokes a warm and indifferent smile. How rare it is for him to serve himself~ Thinking about it, the little guy just let the whole fish languid and let Jin Xianyu measure it. Looking at the lazy, sleepy little face in the mirror, the man couldn''t help shaking his head. After combing her head, he turned his eyes slightly, suddenly smiled faintly and bowed his head. He reached the soft ear and whispered hoarsely, "I don''t want to choose my own skirt, do I?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing is another spirit, and finally wakes up. He could not help but blush with a small face, subconsciously tightened the towel with both hands, and muttered, "I still have to choose by myself." Although he saw her not once or twice, I''m afraid he''s used to it. But, but girls can''t be too lazy. ¡­¡­ Before long, Xiang Xing dawdled and finally straightened himself He also wore the thickest denim skirt that can wrap the fish tail tightly, and covered his tail with an extra towel. At 4:30, Jin Xian really took her into the car and drove away from the manor. However, he did not go straight to a hospital in the city. Instead, it drove to the edge of coastal Avenue, in front of a sea viewing platform specially built with a fence. He stopped the car and picked the little guy down again. "... brother Jin Xian, what are you bringing me here for?" Xiang Xing was pushed to the sea viewing platform with his face covered. Looking at the rocks under the platform, which were hit by the waves, the little guy suddenly felt a little uneasy. This, this looks like a place where villains push the protagonist off a cliff and kill people But it''s no use to her as a fish. She won''t drown. Just as Xiang Xing was mending his brain. At that time, at the far end of the coastline, in the golden and red sky. A golden red ball was gradually sticking its head out of the coastline. But for a moment, the gradually strong light lit up the whole sea and shone a sparkling light. Seeing Xiang Xing suddenly lost his mind. beautiful. So Jin Xian took her to see the sunrise? However, it seems that she hasn''t specially watched the sunrise for a long time. Just as the little guy tut tut sighed. But suddenly I saw that there were several amazing figures on the sea illuminated by the rising sun. Those are some familiar creatures. At that time, one by one, he jumped in the air on the sea and entered the water. Smooth and perfect, people can''t help but want to make a ten. Thinking, Xiang Xing paused, couldn''t help rubbing his soft eyes, summoned up twelve points of attention and looked at the past carefully. The more you look, the more determined you are. There''s nothing wrong. The graceful figures across the street are really mermaids! But what''s going on? If the memory of the original owner''s little sister has no deviation, she remembers that there are no other mermaids in this sea area Chapter 755 What is the situation now?? ¡ª¡ªAfter she was taken away by Jin Xian, she came to the new fish to rob the territory, didn''t she! Thinking about it, the little guy was suddenly unhappy. He couldn''t help holding his little hand and staring at the slow fish angrily. Looking at her strong reaction, Jin Xian behind her couldn''t help raising her eyebrows and suddenly smiled thoughtfully. Immediately, he leaned down to the fat puffer''s cheek, smiled and asked, "do you know them?" "... I don''t know!" Xiang Xing quickly shook his little head and denied it. Even his cheeks collided with the man''s Scarlet thin lips several times without feeling it. She thought for a moment and couldn''t help drooping her little face and complaining to Jin Xian, "brother Jin Xian, do you think they''re coming to rob my territory!" This is too arrogant! The little guy felt that if he was more angry, he would have to jump back into the sea and beat the smelly fish back to the high seas. However, after listening to her words, the man behind him seemed to have determined something, meaningfully raised his thin lips, nodded and smiled. Sure enough. After thinking about it, Jin Xian slightly closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Open eyes again, the deep ink like bottom of the eyes suddenly showed a cold color. "Do you want to take back the territory?" He kept pressing her ear and kept asking. The faintly lowered air pressure made the little guy tremble. But nodded without hesitation: "of course." "OK." The man smiled and readily agreed. But then he just straightened up and pushed Xiang Xing back in front of the car. The confused little mermaid was carried back to the car. After that, he directly started the engine and drove away from the sea viewing platform The little guy''s face was full of question marks. She, she suddenly did not understand Jin Xian''s idea. Fortunately, Jin Xian did not keep silent. While turning the steering wheel, he casually asked, "girl, have you heard of the ''pearl 5'' plan?" As soon as he said this, not only Xiang Xing, but also ducks, ducks and mussels heard a thrill, quietly opened the mussel shell and looked at the man. Pearl 5 plan is not the blocked section in the plot system! Thinking about it, the little guy paused and tried his best to suppress his excitement. Pretending to be confused, he blinked his soft eyes and shook his small head: "I haven''t heard of it." "So." Jin Xian slightly raised his fine eyes, looked straight and drove seriously. The light and diffuse appearance made Xiang Xing scratch his ears and cheeks madly in his heart. She thought again. I couldn''t help looking at the group of stranger fish still splashing outside the window. Immediately, I carefully asked in a waxy voice, "brother Jin Xian, does this plan have anything to do with those fish?" "Yes." Jin Xian answered with great certainty. But he hooked the lip corner of shallow rose and smiled lightly, "but I think someone will want to tell you this plan." "Ah?" Xiang Xing thinks he can''t understand again. But the man just came over with an empty hand and gently shook her little hand. ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, the car slowly drove into the underground garage of a hospital in Yangcheng city. After a while, Xiang Xing came to the ward that had appeared in her dream. In the ward, bursts of cheerful laughter were faintly coming out. One sounded like the voice of yotehelp. The other voice, which was a little old, made Xiang Xing instinctively stiff. The sound is very familiar. Moreover, it comes from the familiarity in the memory of the original master! Chapter 756 The little guy was startled by the amazing discovery. It is reasonable to say that the original master''s sister didn''t know and didn''t take the initiative to contact any human beings before she wore it. How could she be familiar with a human voice? Xiang Xingzheng wondered silently, but Jin Xian had already pushed open the door of the ward and pushed her in slowly. The little guy paused and could only look up. I saw that the young man sitting in front of the hospital bed talking and laughing was really Na youtezhu. As for the middle-aged and elderly man who made a familiar voice Actually, it''s Jin Xian''s father, the famous marine biologist Professor Jin Nan! At that time, the two people who talked freely also found the arrival of Xiang Xing and Jin Xian. He turned his head and smiled at him. "Ah Xian, you''re coming." Professor Jin smiled, waved to Jin Xian and motioned him over. The mental head looked good, red, and there was the weak, pale and breathing apparatus Xiang Xing had seen in his dream. She couldn''t help feeling in her heart. This recovery is really good "Dad, you just woke up. You should lie down and rest more. Why did you sit up?" Jin Xian shook her head helplessly and complained to her father. Suddenly, he turned his dark eyes and stared at youtezhu. Scared, youtezhu jumped up from his chair, trotted over and stood behind the man. Whispered: "boss, it''s none of my business! It''s the professor. He has to listen to me about your hero saving the United States..." As he spoke, little Youte helped suddenly stared again, raised his hand slightly, and quietly pointed to the girl in the wheelchair. Thin lips moved silently: "Professor, this is the lady!" "All right, you go out first." Jin Xian didn''t notice what he was doing behind his back, so he couldn''t help scolding coldly. Youtezhu was startled again. He immediately turned around without hesitation, grabbed the door and ran away Running away, I didn''t forget to close the door of the ward for the old and young people in this house. "Aha..." Professor Jin smiled. His kind and friendly eyes slowly turned from Jin Xian to Xiang Xing. Looking at the little girl who looked young and particularly cute, and at his son''s gentle and strong eyes as long as he turned back to her, the old man couldn''t help nodding in satisfaction. Good, good. He almost turned himself into the son of a eunuch, and finally came to his senses~ The old man thought happily, and his eyes subconsciously moved down. It landed on the girl''s legs covered with thick towels. The shape that looked inexplicable and familiar made him suddenly stunned. But he blinked again, smiled and shook his head. What are you thinking? He. "... dad, let me introduce you." Seeing that the atmosphere became a little solidified because it was too quiet, Jin Xian quickly stood up and made a brief introduction, "this is Xiang Xing." "Hello, Professor Jin ~" Smelling the speech, the little guy picked up the powder to moisten his lips, and immediately nodded to the old man. During this period, he glanced at him from time to time, trying to find a face in the memory of the original master''s sister, which is all sea water. ¡ª¡ªUnfortunately, not at all. However, the old man seemed very kind to her. Chapter 757 Xiang Xing, that''s a nice name. " Professor Jin turned happily from the other end of the hospital bed, picked up an apple in the fruit basket on the bedside table and stuffed it directly into the little guy''s hand. Hey, he smiled and raised his eyebrows. "Xiaoxing, you see, dad is ill in bed now, and there is no gift for you. You can eat an apple first! Make it up later, make it up later!" As soon as his voice fell, Xiang Xing choked on his throat with saliva: "cough, cough!..." What, what. Why suddenly Dad Listening to the "nonsense" of his old man, Jin Xian behind him couldn''t help but help but help his forehead. "What are you talking about?" He gently rolled his eyes at Professor Jin, and his voice was a little heavy. "We''re not that kind of relationship yet. Don''t scare others!" "Oh, are you that kind of relationship, dad? I can''t see it yet?" The old man patted the hospital bed and laughed for a while. But the conversation turned again, deliberately frowned and looked at his son, "or do you want to be responsible, you smelly boy?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jin Xian was speechless. He spoke as if he had done something to her. Thinking, the man suddenly remembered the scene of yesterday. A faint and imperceptible blush flashed across his white and transparent cheeks. However, the old man looked at it with sharp eyes. Making him smile even more, he directly pointed out: "well, your face is red. I think you are!" "... OK, let''s not talk about this first." Jin Xian quietly changed the subject. He looked around slightly, suddenly opened his long legs and walked slowly to the window of the ward. Close the thick curtains tightly so that there is no gap. Then Xiang Xing looked at him, took out a gadget like an air conditioner remote control from his pocket, and clicked directly on the surveillance camera in the corner of the flower board that day. Press and hold another button on the remote control to sweep all the electronic equipment and furniture in the ward. It seemed that after confirming that there were no other problems, he took a light sigh of relief and stepped back to Xiang Xing''s side. "Dad, there''s something I think you need to know." The man said, then turned to the girl and squatted down slowly. He slightly pursed his thin lips, suddenly raised his slender palm, and gently covered the girl''s little hands folded flat on the fish''s tail. Then he gently raised his delicate, obsidian eyes and solemnly looked at her for instructions. The voice was hoarse and made a final inquiry, "girl, can you?" Xiang Xing tilted his little head. I understood the meaning of his words, immediately smiled sweetly and nodded gently: "yes." "Yes." The man also smiled and nodded slightly. Then he moved his hand and gently removed the thick towel covering the fish''s tail. After that, he bent down again and carefully took off her pair of special, connected boots. But for a moment, the purple tail fin suddenly appeared under the girl''s long cowboy skirt. Under the bright daylight lamp, it refracts colorful light like a rainbow. I saw the old man on the hospital bed suddenly suffocate. His eyes stared in disbelief: "you, are you..." Chapter 758 Yes. " Jin Xian turned sideways and nodded to his father, "she is the mysterious species you have been looking for for for decades - Mermaid..." "No!" Professor Jin suddenly opened his mouth and directly interrupted his son''s words. On the contrary, he jumped out of the hospital bed more excitedly and directly came to Xiang Xing and squatted down. Then he suddenly hung his head and looked at the beautiful tail fin very carefully, as if he were observing something. Even Jin Xian didn''t understand his father''s behavior for a moment, and his eyebrows subconsciously frowned. Deep ink like eyes flickered slightly. They were about to speak and say something. But the old man suddenly slapped his knee and stood up again. Sitting back on the hospital bed, he smiled and asked Xiang Xing, "little girl, do you live near the south coast of Yangcheng?" "Ah?" The little guy was stunned for a while. He couldn''t help blinking his soft eyes and seriously... Recalling the plot. After a small meeting, he finally nodded gently, "yes." The voice fell, and the old man''s eyes seemed to brighten. After a pause, he continued to ask, "since you were born... No, has it been exactly 15 years since you were sensible?" "... well, yes." Xiang Xing continued to nod honestly. She remembers some of the plot very well. "That''s right... That''s right! Ha ha..." After listening to her answer, the old man suddenly burst out laughing with excitement and surprise. I feel more excited than when I heard Jin Xian say she was a mermaid The little guy doesn''t understand. Jin Xian also looked puzzled. They couldn''t help but look at each other silently, and they could only continue to laugh by the old man. It was not until he was excited for nearly five minutes that his old face turned red and calmed down a little. Then his eyes returned to Xiang Xing. He still smiled lightly, shook his head slightly and said with emotion: "no wonder Qiu Heng wants to throw me there... I see, I see!" "... so what..." The words in the clouds were heard by Xiang Xing. It seems that Jin Xian''s bad habit of not speaking clearly is still a family inheritance. However, after listening to his father''s story, Jin Xian suddenly opened her eyes. The voice was slightly deep: "Dad, is... She also the ''product'' of your plan Although, he had doubts. But when I took her to the beach for final confirmation, she didn''t know those "products". What is this situation However, Mr. Jin didn''t tangle his son for too long. Instead, he smiled and shook his head slightly: "she is not a ''product'', she is a real mermaid." As he spoke, the old man''s eyes suddenly darkened, suddenly smiled and sighed faintly. "Maybe it''s the last Mermaid in the world." "... ah?" Now, the little guy couldn''t understand. If she had only seen the plot before, she might have believed it. But just now, she saw several more mermaids in the sea and came to grab territory with her. What exactly is this so-called last article in the world? Chapter 759 Also, what is the output Fortunately, the old man over there didn''t intend to sell off. He slowly picked up the insulated tea cup from the bedside table and drank it slowly. His eyes suddenly turned to Jin Xian, who also didn''t understand, and immediately smiled gently. "Ah Xian, do you remember when dad was on a business trip for ten months when you were in junior high school?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jin Xian nodded silently. Why don''t you remember. As soon as he left, he directly left his wife and son at home. Finally, he didn''t even know that his wife ran away with others. Thinking of his extremely irresponsible performance in those years, the man couldn''t help pursing his thin lips and turning his eyes secretly. However, the next second, a soft little hand carefully stretched out and gently held his long, bony fingers. The man was suddenly stunned and subconsciously raised his eyes. The little guy before the meeting seemed to realize something. He was drooping his soft eyes and looking at him with some worry. But after looking back at him, he immediately hid the worry and smiled at him. The smile is very sweet and makes people feel comfortable and at ease. Even the mood that fluctuated just now somehow gradually settled down. Feeling the subtle changes in the bottom of his heart, Jin Xian paused and suddenly burst into laughter. She is really wonderful to him. However, the old man on the other side didn''t realize the change of his son. He smiled with emotion and continued to speak. "It was in that year that I was invited by Qiu Heng... Bah, I was tricked by his broken pearl tissue and followed him to sea to find the legendary creature, mermaid, that he had seen at sea." "You know, although I have devoted my whole life to the study of rare marine organisms and the possibility of the existence of mermaids, who can guarantee that they must exist before I see them with my own eyes?" He sneered, but the conversation turned. "The unexpected result is that I really met a mermaid when I went to sea, and... It''s still a pair of mermaids." The old man said, his eyes focused on Xiang Xingning. The little guy suddenly had a faint premonition. This pair of mermaids... No, are they the parents of the original owner''s little sister? "... you know, the discovery of mermaids means that we humans have discovered the latest species that live in the world, and it is still a legendary species! If it is made public, it must be a news that will stir the world." "But Qiu Heng didn''t do that." "Of course, don''t misunderstand him. He is a kind man... When Qiu Heng captured the two mermaids, he took them and me directly to the laboratory of his pearl headquarters." "It was only then that I knew that Qiu Heng was not the owner of the fishing boat team who accidentally found the mermaid. He and his pearl organization were a profiteer organization that illegally fished and traded rare marine organisms!" "However, he caught the two mermaids, but did not sell them to the black market... Instead, he found a group of researchers and began to carry out live experiments on the Mermaids!" Speaking of this, the old man suddenly clenched his hands and trembled excitedly. Chapter 760 His eyes became more and more frightened. "From that moment on, I realized that Qiu Heng''s purpose was to catch mermaids and then use a biological cloning technology developed by his team... Mass reproduction." "Previously, they successfully mass bred the endangered species bluefin tuna by relying on this technology, but they sold it in the black market at the price of rare species to earn a huge price." "Now, they naturally want to apply this technology to mermaids... That''s why they ''invite'' me who has a lot of research on mermaids to assist them in their research." "At that time, I was under house arrest and had no escape. I had to stay first and wait for the opportunity." "But at that time, I was surprised to find that although the so-called mermaid is a fish tail person, its living habits are no different from fish..." "But they have the same high wisdom as human beings! And because they live in our sea, they have learned human language from fishermen... They can almost communicate with me without obstacles." "So, after communicating with the mermaid couple, I learned that their names are quasi Yang and quasi Wei. They have lived in the South China Sea for decades." "The couple should have lived in more remote waters, but because of global warming and frequent crustal movement in recent years, they were gradually washed closer to the mainland by the ocean current... Finally, they were unfortunately discovered by Qiu Heng and his party." "The couple felt that they had no hope of escape, so they quietly gave me a purple egg in advance, hoping that when I ran away, I could escape with their children." "Before long, I found the right time, took some information that could threaten pearl tissue, and the egg, and escaped." "With those materials and my position in the field of marine biology, even Qiu Heng should take it easy on me." "I was going to expose their behavior directly, but at that time, the egg suddenly hatched... Hatched a small Mermaid baby girl." "And she... I think it''s you, little girl." As he spoke, the old man slowly looked at the little guy who was listening attentively. Suddenly he smiled sadly, raised his hand and pointed to Xiang Xing''s fish tail, "first of all, you are the same as the species of the quasi husband and wife. You are a static quasi flower... Moreover, there is a tail fin on your fish tail, which was dyed deeper Purple by me in that year as a mark." "... ah." Hearing the speech, the little guy was stunned. He couldn''t help hanging his head and looking at his tail. After looking carefully for a while, I found that there was really one on my tail fin, which was deeper purple. And the old man over there continued. "Your hatching makes me worry a lot more... First of all, species like Mermaid, once exposed, will certainly cause a big sensation." "Although it can accurately attack Qiu Heng and his broken organization, on the contrary, your parents, even you, will be taken away by the world maritime organization." "As for what to take... I can''t predict such a thing." "Therefore, in order to make a commitment to your parents and for your safety, I raised you for a period of time and brought you back to the South China Sea and released you to the sea." "Unexpectedly, it has been shaking for more than ten years... And I''m old and my brain is not smart... I didn''t realize for a moment that Qiu Heng was still watching me secretly and waiting for the opportunity." "So... Ah Meng came." Chapter 761 Referring to Ouyang dream, master Jin''s face suddenly darkened. He could not help but slightly lowered his face and gave a low Qi smile. Such a look made the little guy and the man couldn''t help looking at each other. It seems that the old man knows the ingredients of Ouyang''s dream? The old man was silent for a while. Suddenly he breathed heavily again, and then he continued to speak slowly. "That year, ah Meng came to me like a gorgeous rainbow... Although I, an old man, didn''t seem qualified to make such a metaphor, I did think so at the first sight of her." As he spoke, the old man seemed to recall the past, and the corners of his mouth could not help but outline it. "It didn''t take us long to establish a relationship. Of course, I won''t repeat it here... Until shortly after we got married, one day, I found a trace of her unusual." "You know what? She has a big brother, her own big brother. I even met the man several times... And their brotherhood is deeper than I thought." "I used to think that it was because ah Meng had been dependent on this big brother since childhood. I didn''t care much." Speaking of this, master Jin''s hands clenched again. The breathing rate seems to be in a hurry. Even the undulating frequency of shoulders seems to be something wrong. Seeing this, Jin Xian narrowed his eyes lightly and couldn''t help but subconsciously want to get up and pass. But he quickly raised his palm and stopped. I saw him insist on relying on his own way to calm down his emotions, and suddenly he smiled low. "Just half a month ago, I returned home early because an academic conference ended early... I also had a hunch that I wanted to surprise ah Meng, so I didn''t inform her." "The result," The old man suddenly raised his eyes and took a deep look at Jin Xian. His eyes were full of complex and chaotic emotions, which Xiang Xing couldn''t understand. He opened his mouth lightly, but there was some guilt in his words. "As a result, the woman and the man were in the villa that ah Xian tried every means to persuade me, but I still bought in her name..." Jin Nan uttered a word and didn''t go on. He just raised his old hand and held his eyebrows. Eyes closed. Of course, even if he didn''t say it, Xiang Xing felt he could guess something. This signal can be well reflected in Ouyang Meng''s dialogue monitored that day. Even from Jin Xian''s look without any fluctuation at the moment, she could vaguely see it. He should have known about it long ago. Thinking, the little guy couldn''t help frowning. Even the old man''s feelings are deceived, tut. Scum girl. The old man eased himself for a while. Then he sighed heavily and continued to speak in a relatively peaceful tone. "Later, I learned that ah Meng and her eldest brother were Qiu Heng''s men and members of the Pearl organization... She came to me to get back the important information I took away." "Unfortunately, it was too late for my old fool to find out all this." "Those materials were not only successfully brought back to the organization by Ouyang Meng, but they also found the right opportunity to poison me... And pushed me into the sea." Chapter 762 Speaking of this, the old man seemed to suddenly think of something, and his face became dignified. He pursed his lower lip, couldn''t help drooping his eyes and looked at Jin Xian. The tone was serious: "they will not let me go, and they will come to take my life!" With that, the old man suddenly jumped out of bed, leaned over and grabbed Jin Xian''s arm. It seemed that he was eager to pull him up and urged, "ah Xian, you can''t deal with Qiu Heng. Please leave here with your little girl. Don''t come over this time!" "My old life is gone, but I can''t let anyone know the little girl''s secret!" "... dad, calm down first." Jin Xian seemed helpless. He could only stand up and quietly brushed the old man''s hand away. I saw that his face was still the calm color, which faintly coagulated the old man for a moment. Shallow rose lips, but a slight hook. He smiled and shook his head slowly. "I''ll bring her here. Naturally, I''m well prepared. You don''t have to worry about this." The man said, bent his head sideways and looked gently at the little guy on the side. Yao Shi''s eyes were slightly restrained, "you two won''t, and you can''t have anything." However, after hearing this, the old man showed a look of disbelief and looked strangely at his son. I can''t help but frown angrily: "son, I can understand that you want to be a hero in front of your girlfriend, but can you give dad a little reality?" He said, still very uneasy, raised his hand and patted his son on the shoulder twice. He continued to mutter, "as a businessman, how can you compare with those dangerous organizations that illegally hold weapons? You..." "Professor Jin Nan, are you finished?" Jin Xian seemed to be unable to stand the old man''s nagging. A faint unhappy color suddenly appeared in his exquisite eyebrows. He took two steps back quietly and staggered the old man''s action of patting his shoulder. Then he turned around and returned to Xiang Xing''s wheelchair. The little guy only felt that he had a pair of big hands, gently and gently resting on her shoulders. With a slight grip on her slender fingertips, the warmth from the palm spread in an instant, which made her feel particularly at ease and comfortable. The heavy voice, accompanied by a trace of inaudible ridicule, sounded slowly from above. "Dad, who told you that I''m an ordinary businessman?" Jin Xian gently hung his delicate eyes and his eyes were deep. "That''s right. I''m afraid you haven''t seen me for more than ten years. How can you know?" "Forget it, it''s none of your business anyway." The man said to himself, then recalled a faint gentle smile and leaned down. He leaned over Xiang Xing''s ear and asked, "well, I''ve brought you here to see the old man. Let''s go home, OK?" He was right to say one thing. It''s not safe for her to stay here all the time. "... ah?" Xiang Xing, who was still immersed in the father son drama, suddenly came back to his senses and couldn''t help but answer it. Soft eyes blink. no Besides Visiting Professor Jin, what is she doing here? After listening to a big story, the little guy felt like he was wrapped in paste. He seemed to have forgotten something Chapter 763 Coincidentally, at this time. Xiang Xing suddenly felt that there was a sudden alarm in his mind from the GPS map system hidden in the background. She was even so excited by the sudden brain that the whole fish couldn''t help shaking. Immediately he was noticed by the man holding his shoulder. He couldn''t help asking: "girl, what''s the matter with you?" "... nothing." The little guy shook his head quickly. But it secretly turned on the GPS system. Good boy. On the map, there is no black spot representing the approaching of hostile forces! Then, why did it call the police Thinking, Xiang Xing suddenly felt a little uneasy. I can''t help but ask duck, duck and clam directly in my mind, [duck, how did this happen?] [let me be healthy!] Duck also felt a little incredible. She twisted her ass and got into the GPS system. It checked for a while, but it seemed to find something extraordinary. It rattled, flapped its wings and ran out of the map. [damn it!] Ducks and ducks make complaints about their duckling wings, fantastic and magnifying them in the GPS map. Until the picture was fixed in the underground garage on the second floor of the hospital, Xiang Xing saw the small tip of the duck wing and suddenly pointed to a blank in the picture. [a Xing, look at this!] [ah?] The little guy was stunned for a while, and couldn''t help blinking his eyes hard. He looked at it carefully. Then I vaguely saw that there seemed to be a small transparent spot like a water stain moving slowly where the tip of the wing pointed. I saw a question mark on her face, [did you call the police when your map was flooded?] [... If only there was water!] Duck is a little depressed. But try to explain as much as possible, [you know, in my GPS positioning system, all plot characters will assign a corresponding color as their reference in the map according to different attributes for us.] [then the question comes.] Then the duck hugged the duck''s chest, and the duck''s face suddenly became very dignified. [think about it, why does this point have no color... Even transparent? Besides, I can''t see any information about him?] [¡­¡­] Xiang Xing obediently blinked his soft eyes and thought carefully. Thinking, she suddenly felt a light flash in her mind. I can''t help blurting out subconsciously, [doesn''t this person belong to the world, not the plot character here?] As soon as she said this, she was shocked first. The eyes were more and more unstable. A long time ago, when she just bound the welfare system of duck and duck, duck and duck said it. Because this is the happy world created by the old palace for her, there will be no outsiders here except the fixed happy ambassador, so as not to destroy and interfere with her great cause of happiness. What''s going on now? This kind of unknown existence with unclear details really makes the little guy feel faint fear in his heart. I can''t help but want to catch up immediately and have a good look at what it is. But now, she can''t act alone Thinking, Xiang Xing couldn''t help but sip his pink lips, and the bottom of his eyes flashed a moment of helplessness. Unfortunately, all the thoughts in this moment were looked at by the man who had been staring at her. Chapter 764 Are you really all right? " Looking at her delicate white face, Jin Xian''s suspicion at the bottom of her eyes became more and more serious. Of course, more is still uneasy and worried. He thought for a moment, then turned to her and stooped slightly. Immediately raised his hands and gently held the sides of the little guy''s head. Turn her slowly, so that the eyes that have been deliberately avoiding are forcibly facing themselves. Word by word, in the words of serious inquiry, there is a trace of irresistible. "Xiang Xing, tell me what''s wrong with you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing bit his pink lips and silently blinked his soft eyes. The little brain turned quickly for a while, simply opened his mouth and yawned sleepily. Then, while sucking her nose hard, she rubbed the wet soft apricot eyes of the flowers that she tried to hold back tears, and muttered, "I, I''m just a little sleepy..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man narrowed his dark eyes and stared at her quietly for a while. Finally nodded. "OK, let''s go back." He said, taking the big shoes from one side and carefully putting on Xiang Xing''s fish tail. After covering the fish''s tail with a towel, he got up slowly and returned to the back of the wheelchair again. Later, he looked at his father in the hospital bed, "let''s go back first. If you need anything, call grapefruit or me directly." "OK, OK, you go back, go back!" Master Jin nodded and waved again and again. It seemed that he wanted to kick them out directly. So Jin Xian pushed Xiang Xing out of the ward and walked towards the underground garage. The little guy held his breath with the duck and clam and stared at the transparent unknown spot closer to them. The distance between the two sides, with their own walking, is indeed closer and closer. This makes Xiang Xing more confident. No matter what the mysterious man is, his purpose must be to deal with master Jin. Finally. On the map, the cursors on both sides almost coincide in front of an elevator. Looking at the elevator with increasing numbers from bottom to top, Xiang Xing''s small heart also mentioned his voice. Until the elevator really stopped on her floor. Then the elevator door opened slowly. Inside, there came out a young man in a white coat with an ordinary face. On his left chest, there was a work card with his name and photo on it. Department of Hematology, Wang Zheng. What''s more, at the same time, Jin Xian behind her smiled quietly and greeted Dr. Wang. "Dr. Wang." "Ah, it''s Mr. Jin." When Dr. Wang saw Jin Xian, he looked very familiar. With a very kind and gentle smile, he nodded to the man. "I heard your old man woke up... It''s really shocking that he could wake up before our forecast period under such serious circumstances." "Everywhere, Dr. Wang and all the doctors are well treated." Jin Xian flattered formulaically. After a casual greeting, Dr. Wang waved goodbye and left. But fortunately, he didn''t go to Jin Nan''s ward, but went to his own consulting room first. Looking at the moving route and the back of the white coat completely consistent with the transparent dots on the map, Xiang Xing couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. Chapter 765 Nine times out of ten it''s the goods. To her surprise, the goods came into contact with master Jin so early. However, is he the person sent by the elite team leader Xiang Xing suddenly felt that things were becoming more and more complicated. She thought that her head would be ten big. At that time, the elevator, which was delayed by the greetings just now, also returned to this floor. Jin Xian opened his long legs, pushed his wheelchair and walked in slowly. The elevator descends floor by floor. When he was about to arrive at the second floor of the underground, the little guy in the wheelchair finally determined his mind. He couldn''t help leaning over slightly, raised his small hands and pressed the big hands behind him. "Brother Jin Xian," She jerked her little head up and looked at him. His voice was light. "Let''s take Professor Jin home?" "... huh?" Hearing the speech, Jin Xian was slightly stunned. But he lost his voice and smiled. His head tilted slightly and asked her, "why do you say that all of a sudden?" "... I don''t think it''s safe for the professor to stay in this hospital!" The little guy said, suddenly straightened up solemnly and chiseled his words, "you, you see, I haven''t predicted what will happen in the future. What if there is another little winter like this?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man didn''t speak, but looked down at her quietly. The sudden silence made Xiang Xing more and more nervous, and her pink lips were tighter and tighter. Fortunately, this atmosphere did not last long. Jin Xian''s deep ink eyes, which seemed to have solidified, finally moved. But he still didn''t say anything, just sketched the corners of his lips, pushed the little guy out of the elevator silently and carried him back to the car. It makes the little guy more and more encircled. Only when he had not put himself down, a pair of slender arms could not help but quickly circle the man''s exquisite neck. He scratched and frowned at him. "Brother Jin Xian, don''t be a mute, will you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jin Xian raised her eyebrows slightly. But with a low smile, he still stuffed the girl into the back seat of the car. However, after he put him down, he didn''t get up immediately. But one hand supported the seat on her side, and the other hand stretched out the slender fingertips with distinct joints and gently pressed against her pink lips. "Shh." After the man made an inexplicable silent gesture, his Obsidian bright eyes suddenly swung quickly from side to side. "Walls have ears. I''ll talk about it later, huh?" His hoarse voice was as low as breath, which was extremely provocative. Xiang Xing couldn''t help trembling. I had to nod my head. "Well, that''s good." The man smiled, but suddenly bowed his head. On the plump and round head, kiss it gently. She pulled over her seat belt and carefully fastened it for her. After he fainted the silly little guy directly, he calmly got up and closed the rear door. He stood outside the car and paused slightly. Finally, with a low smile, he drove away. ¡­¡­ Late at night. After seeing off the last colleague who worked overtime, Dr. Wang, who was on duty alone, suddenly breathed heavily. The original gentle and polite eyes suddenly became like ice blades, sharp and cold. He looked around a few times. After confirming that there was no one around, he suddenly turned on the computer, quickly entered a website and loaded it. Chapter 766 Not long. In a surveillance camera not far above his head, an extremely weak sound of current fluctuation suddenly came out. Dr. Wang was relieved. The corners of his mouth aroused a light smile. He couldn''t help leaning back comfortably. He immediately raised his hand and tapped his fingers. "Help me change back." ¡°OK¡£¡± A child''s voice, which only heard its voice but did not see its shadow, suddenly sounded from his side. Then, Dr. Wang suddenly crossed blue lights. Gradually, his face was no longer young and smooth, and his figure was no longer tall and slender. Instead, he directly became a stronger and older middle-aged man! "Ouyang, I advise you to keep a low profile..." Looking at the more light and wild smile on his face, the child''s voice couldn''t help but remind him uneasily, "don''t forget, this is someone else''s territory. It''s bad to be found..." "I''ve been here for so many years, and I''ve done everything I should do. If you said that the master wanted to find out, I should have found it long ago?" Dr. Wang, no, Ouyang Yin sneered indifferently, raised his fingers and swayed gently. Tut tut said, "I''m afraid the man you mentioned didn''t want to take care of this small world for so many years. So why should I hide?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The child''s voice was choked by him. Can only be a helpless sigh, "OK, just be happy." "You know, only by getting rid of the old thing Jin Nan and saving my dream from the sea of suffering can I really be happy." Ouyang Yin said, his face cold again. Soon he straightened up and jumped up from his office chair. Then he raised his hand and turned off the light in the consulting room. In the darkness, he lit up a flashlight and asked, "have you finished the system, Jin Xian''s pawns?" "All the living people in this hospital were hypnotized by me an hour ago and couldn''t wake up the next day." The voice of the child called the system answered truthfully. "Well, good." The man nodded with satisfaction. Immediately opened his heart, flashed a flashlight and swaggered out. In the darkness, he came to Jin Nan''s ward door. "Poison can''t die and drown can''t die, right..." He sneered, took out the key on duty and opened the door of the ward, "I''ll let you die today!" The voice fell, and the door opened with a slight "click". Located on the hospital bed in the innermost part of the room, Ouyang Yin''s target is covered with a thick patient quilt, as if he is sleeping. He couldn''t help whistling excitedly. He swaggered to the hospital bed. While humming a victory song, he quickly took out a syringe filled with unknown liquid. Then, as soon as he opened the quilt, he picked up the needle barrel and stabbed it hard. ¡­¡­ As a result, it poked loneliness! Yes, it was not Jin Nan who should be lying in the hospital bed that he stabbed with this syringe. But a big pillow in the shape of a human body! "... how could this happen!" Ouyang Yin was startled by the scene in front of him. He almost didn''t have a soft leg and sat down on the ground. Chapter 767 What''s going on? Good old man Jin Nan, how can he become a big pillow! When he was on duty at night, he saw the dead old man talking about the plot of a divine play with the special help of the Jin family Ouyang Yin thought more and more that something was wrong. He paused and couldn''t help calling out his system: "dog, you didn''t even notice that such a big living man is missing?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± His system was silent for a moment and seemed a little dissatisfied with the name dog. But he answered obediently, "I''ll check it first." After that, the small system immediately opened its own path tracking system and entered the word Jin Nan. As a result, he was surprised. Jin Nan can''t be found in his system database! The small system was so frightened that it took a breath and tried again incredulously. As a result, there is still no such person! It was as if Jin Nan had died in situ and did not exist in this small world. Or It''s like being shielded by a single side! Thinking of this, the small system jumped wildly and had a very bad hunch. Ouyang Yin, who was one with him, naturally noticed something wrong with his mood and hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter with you? What are you afraid of?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little system stared silently in his mind. My intuition tells me that we seem to have exposed our whereabouts "... that''s not nonsense!" Hearing the speech, Ouyang Yin rolled his eyes and muttered angrily, "he didn''t reveal his whereabouts. The dead old man can move so quickly..." "I''m talking about the whereabouts of you and me. We sneaked into this world and were found by the owner of the small world! Jin Nan''s information has been forcibly blocked, do you know?" The small system looked like he was going to die of anger. He sighed helplessly and complained, "I told you not to be too ostentatious and too ostentatious. Let''s take it off now? I''m really worried..." However, Ouyang Yin didn''t seem to believe his words. He hissed a little funny and spread his hands: "didn''t you say exposed words, would I be immediately wiped out by that master?" Well, he''s still standing here. He hasn''t lost a hair. I''m afraid the dog system can''t find its whereabouts, so it began to throw the pot. Ouyang Yin thought angrily. But then he suddenly noticed that there was a faint but regular sound of footsteps outside the ward. Everyone became nervous, subconsciously turned to the direction of the ward door, and retreated in panic. On the other hand, Ouyang Yin did not forget to make complaints about the system: "you, you have not hypnotized all the people in this building!" "... I told you we were exposed!" The system was so depressed that it wanted to vomit blood, "it''s easy for the Lord of the world to relieve the hypnotic state of these people!" "Well, let''s stop talking nonsense and run away quickly!" The system shouted. The next second, Ouyang Yin suddenly appeared a light, translucent mask around him and wrapped him. Ouyang Yin panicked and dared not stay any longer. He hurriedly opened the ward window behind him and jumped directly. When youtezhu and his party broke through the door, all they saw was the curtain blowing in the wind by the window. Chapter 768 Angry, youtezhu spat fiercely: "why did you let him run away!" At that time, a younger brother who had rushed to the hospital bed seemed to have found a new world. He turned back and shouted to him, "you tezhu, there is a needle on the pillow. Maybe the man forgot to take it when he ran away!" "What?" Hearing the speech, youtezhu brightened his eyes and hurried forward to have a look. Immediately told his men, "take down the needle barrel quickly and take it carefully... Let''s take it back and get the fingerprint!" "Yes!" ¡­¡­ Meanwhile, at the other end of Jin''s manor. Xiang Xing lay down in her exclusive bath, gently patting the fish''s Tail from time to time, staring at the duck, duck and clam that was placed in front of her. At that time, he had lost one eye. Listen, it relied on another eye left in the hospital and sent back real-time on-site information: [... The man was not caught and ran away, but youtezhu found a syringe he had used and was taking photos there to collect evidence.] [also, after Benga''s unremitting efforts, he finally found out the information of the goods.] The duck''s voice is a little tired. [his name is Ouyang Yin. In short, he is the kind of Tasker who binds the task system and performs tasks in other 3000 worlds... He just doesn''t know why he came to us.] [just come... Do something for me!] Speaking of this, the ducks and ducks couldn''t help but be so angry that the clams bulged and hummed. [for the sake of safety, I''ll shield some of the capabilities of the X system... When I pass this matter to the central system outside the world, see if I can drive the central system to directly eject them from our world!] After that, a clam angrily closed again and went to work seriously. The little guy stared at the clam silently. After a long time, he suddenly raised his small hand and gently grabbed the back of his hairy head. To be honest. What Tasker, what installation X system, central system She didn''t understand! However, it seemed as if Yaya could solve the matter by herself. They didn''t ask her for help. Then it''s none of her business~ Thinking of this, the little mermaid slowly breathed a sigh of relief, turned back to the bath and swam freely to replenish water for her scales and skin. At that time, a graceful figure appeared in front of the frosted glass door not far away. Then he tapped several times. Hearing the sound, Xiang Xing was stunned and hurriedly stopped her action of patting the water spray. Shrink in the pool water, soft eyes stare greatly, staring at the shadow outside the door. My heart pounded. You know, Jin Xian has given orders for her bedroom. All servants and housekeepers can''t come in without the consent of her and Jin Xian. In the past, Jin Xian didn''t knock at the door. He would come in directly So who''s this knock?! Thinking about it, the little guy quickly climbed out of the pool, fishtail, jumped into her wheelchair and sat down. On the other hand, he quickly grabbed two towels. One wiped the fish tail dry and covered it carefully, and the other covered it tightly. After wrapping himself into a big flower roll, he raised his voice and asked uneasily, "who is it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The figure outside the door didn''t make a sound, but continued to knock on the door. Fortunately, she locked the bathroom door today, otherwise the man would have pushed the door in directly Chapter 769 What''s more, the shadow outside also deliberately squatted down, so that she could not judge who it was from her height and body shape. The more Xiang Xing thought about it, the more frightened he felt. She slightly waved her eyes, simply controlled the wheelchair, slowly moved to the dressing table and picked up the mobile phone on top. Send a message directly to Jin Xian. [Xingzai]: brother Jin Xian... Did you go home? ¡­¡­ The other side responded quickly. [Jin Xian]: it''s almost there. What''s the matter? ¡­¡­ [Xingzai]: I''m taking a bath. Someone has been knocking on my door without saying who it is Thinking, the little guy also sent a duck crying expression to wrap it up. There was a moment of silence across the street. [Jin Xian]: OK, I''ll let Aunt Zhang have a look. Just stay there. Looking at the words jumping out of the chat window, Xiang Xing was a little relieved. And carefully drive the wheelchair to the side of the window in case of emergency. Soon, there was another sound of footsteps outside. Then Aunt Zhang''s call came from far and near: "Miss Xiang?" Hearing the speech, the little guy couldn''t help but brighten his soft eyes excitedly. She opened her mouth and made a conscious response. But at this time, Aunt Zhang''s doubts came from outside. "Eh?... there is no one in this room." The girl''s watery big apricot eyes almost jumped out of her eyes. What, what do you mean there is no one in the room? The faint shadows crouching and shrinking are still crouching at the door! The shadow, even after listening to Aunt Zhang''s words, obviously stirred a few times, as if it were laughing! But Aunt Zhang didn''t come forward for some reason. She just called outside and left again Xiang Xing suddenly wants to roll his eyes. The uneasiness in my heart was gradually replaced by fear. Is there anything unclean in such a big manor! ¡ª¡ªSpeaking of it, at the dinner with master Jin just now, he seemed to have said something about the emperor''s prison site hundreds of years ago Thinking of this, the little guy couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and clenched his hands uneasily. She can''t catch ghosts in this life! Why don''t you jump out of the window Thinking, Xiang Xing held his breath, turned around, propped up the window lattice and looked outside. Although she is now at the height of the third floor, there is a pool right below. Jumping down will not burp fart. It is possible to be found because of the noise. If you are not careful, you may expose the fish tail or something Hiss. The little guy hesitated a little. Fortunately, at the same time, the mobile phone suddenly vibrated several times. It''s Jin Xian who sent a message again. [Jin Xian]: is there anyone else? ¡­¡­ [Xiang Xing]: Yes! ¡­¡­ [Jin Xian]: don''t be afraid, I''ll be there soon. As soon as the message was sent, the girl suddenly felt a flash of light outside the window. She paused and couldn''t help staring down. Soft eyes stared in surprise. ... that''s Jin Xian''s lamp! It was amazing when she looked back again and looked in the direction of the bathroom door. The figure squatting behind the door disappeared in an instant! Soon, another tall shadow that made her very familiar approached quickly. Then, the heavy, magnetic and reassuring voice also sounded outside. "Girl, I''m back." Chapter 770 "... brother Jin Xian!" Xiang Xing sucked his nose and rushed to the door with a crying voice. He hurriedly opened the door lock. Just opened the door, the figure outside saw the girl whose eyes and eyes were red, clenched her pink lips and trembled with fear. As soon as my heart was tight, I came down directly and gently hugged the little guy who rushed towards me. Gently rubbed her head and back, gently comforted: "don''t be afraid, it''s all right, huh?" "Woo..." The little guy pitifully shriveled his mouth, squeezed out two noises from his throat, plunged into Jin Xian''s arms and shrunk desperately. Soft Nuo''s voice hesitated one by one, "brother Jin Xian, is there something unclean in your house?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jin Xian said nothing. Can''t help but slightly side the handsome face, ink eyes light convergence, coldly stared at several figures who were lying by the door peeping not far behind. After thinking about it, he could only hold the back of her head tightly and move the small head slightly to the position of his left atrium. After a faint sigh, his voice became more gentle and quiet, "don''t worry about those ''things'', they can''t touch you with me." "... so, you mean, there are really those messy things here?!" Xiang Xing, who is in shock, turns his head very fast. When the man says so, he is more confident about the rumor said by the old man Jin Xian''s hands tightened helplessly. In the end, you can only slightly squint your ink eyes and tilt your head down. With the trembling pink lips, he kissed it gently. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little guy suddenly felt his mind empty. It''s also magical. Under the love of men, she gradually had no spare power to think about the legends of cattle, ghosts and snakes, and her nervous mood gradually calmed down. Until the feeling of fear and stiffness completely dissipated, she slowly extended her arms and hugged him back. ¡­¡­ After a long time, Jin Xian slowly released the girl and continued to hold her gently. His voice was more hoarse, but there was a faint smile: "are you still afraid?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing''s cheeks flushed. She pursed her rosy lips and hesitated shyly, "no, I''m not afraid." "That''s good." The man smiled. But he bent down again and picked her up horizontally. Out of the bathroom, back in the bedroom, put her on the edge of the bed and sat down. I didn''t leave. I sat down next to the girl and continued to hug her. The delicate and tight jaw gently rubbed against the slightly wet little head from time to time. She smiled and opened her mouth again, "tell me, what happened?" "Ah..." Xiang Xing had a meal. I had to tell Jin Xian the strange shadow just now and the story told by master Jin. However, the man listened, but hissed low. Hissed the little guy with a question mark on his face. I couldn''t help raising my little head and blinking uneasily with soft eyes, "you, your reaction, shouldn''t you? The story told by the professor... Is it true "Well..." The man raised his fine eyebrows and deliberately lengthened his voice. But he didn''t give a positive answer. He just smiled and said, "some are true and some are false." "... that''s true, that''s true!" Hearing the speech, Xiang Xing felt his back cool again. Chapter 771 The circle of his arms, can not help but tighten some, continue to shiver. She thought for a moment. He could not help but secretly clench his teeth, raised his small head again, and looked at Jin Xian like begging. He muttered softly, "brother Jin Xian, I''ll be too scared to sleep... Will you stay with me tonight?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jin Xian opened his eyes slightly. He paused, his thin lips slightly opened, as if to say that it was not good or something. But in the face of her pitiful eyes, she couldn''t bear to say a word. I can only sigh helplessly and nod gently, "well, I''ll stay here tonight." "Uh huh!" The little guy immediately nodded like pounding garlic, "brother Jin Xian, you should do what you say!" With that, she recalled the corners of her lips, smiled sweetly, jumped back into Jin Xian''s arms and continued to shrink. At the same time, old man Jin Nan, who was far away from his bedroom, was leading a group of housekeepers and servants such as Aunt Zhang and Uncle Zhang, who laughed in the corner. "Look, I said it would work!" The old man proudly stood up to the housekeepers and servants with a proud face, "this smelly boy can''t linger any longer. If he lingers any longer, he will be single until he is 40 years old. He has to use this cruel medicine to cure ~" It''s worthy that he made up an interesting story temporarily, hehe~ "But..." Aunt Zhang was still a little worried and frowned, "but Sir, it was obvious that he had found us just now. He will blame us tomorrow..." She doesn''t want to deduct her salary! "What are you afraid of? I''ll bear it for you when the sky falls!" Master Jin waved his big hand. Fu turned to one side again. The little servant holding the projection equipment and a leather silhouette lit her and ordered, "you remember to destroy the evidence. At that time, even if the smelly boy wants to give evidence, we won''t let him give it ~" "... I''ll throw it away!" The little servant ran away at the speed of light. "Well, let''s break up, too. Let the couple get along by themselves, ha ha..." When the success was achieved, old man Jin, with a deep smile of merit and fame on his face, looked at each other and walked away with his hands on his back. Soon, a crowd gathered outside Xiang Xing''s bedroom also scattered. ¡­¡­ The night is getting dark. Xiang Xing silently held the fish''s tail and silently looked at Jin Xian who had just bathed, wiped his hair and walked out slowly. Soft eyes blinked silently and looked at the man''s tall and beautiful figure. Two pink halos sprang up on both cheeks. Um. Look at it again, something will happen! She thought, quickly took back her eyes and narrowed her soft eyes. To tell the truth, she has completely calmed down now and is not afraid at all. But in my heart, there is another kind of uneasiness. That''s it¡ª¡ª How could she leave this man in her room! Think about persuading him to go back to his house However, what he just said to do was like himself. Thinking, the little guy suddenly felt a slight headache. She swallowed her saliva and glanced at him secretly. This is not a good glance, but a glance is just right for the man''s look back. She was so frightened that the whole fish trembled. She couldn''t help but subconsciously move a few times to the side. Chapter 772 She thought, quickly took back her eyes and narrowed her soft eyes. To tell the truth, she has completely calmed down now and is not afraid at all. But in my heart, there is another kind of uneasiness. That''s it¡ª¡ª How could she leave this man in her room! Think about persuading him to go back to his house However, what he just said to do was like himself. Thinking, the little guy suddenly felt a slight headache. She swallowed her saliva and glanced at him secretly. This is not a good glance, but a glance is just right for the man''s look back. She was so frightened that the whole fish trembled. She couldn''t help but subconsciously move a few times to the side. Such a move, on the contrary, provoked Jin Xian to burst out laughing. Funny to raise delicate eyebrows: "what are you hiding?" "... I didn''t hide." The little guy was stunned and hung his head, but his mouth was hard and light. However, the next second, she suddenly felt the cushion on the side and suddenly sank for a few minutes. Jin Xian still hung that light, but provocative smile, deliberately climbed over and sat next to her. I saw his head slightly sideways, deliberately close to see the crazy dodging soft eyes. He smiled and opened his mouth. His voice was hoarse and confused. "Why, you didn''t let me stay with you. Do you want to do what you said?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing''s little face is redder. The delicate cheeks subconsciously bulged slightly into two soft balls, and muttered softly, "I''m not afraid now." "Oh, if you''re not afraid, I won''t work, will I?" Hearing the speech, Jin Xian smiled even more. But he pretended to be annoyed and disappointed, slightly lowered his eyes and sighed, "Alas, come and go at once." "... that''s not what I meant!" Listening to his words, Xiang Xing was stunned and thought he was angry. I was a little worried at the beginning of my heart. I couldn''t help but quickly turned to my side and hugged the slender and powerful arm on my side. The little head also subconsciously gently drooped on his arm and blinked. For a time, I didn''t know what to say. I could only think of one. It was one. "Brother Jin Xian, you, you are still very useful..." "Really?" The man tried to hide the crimson lips that were about to be aroused, pretending to be calm. He raised his eyebrows and continued to ask, "what''s the role of me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little guy suddenly felt that he had set himself up. She could only bite her pink lips, quickly use her little brain and began to list the major benefits of Jin Xian However, before she came up with a reason, Qingjun''s face, which had already been so close that there was only a short distance, seemed to be finally unbearable and smiled softly. Thin and warm lips, kissed again. ¡­¡­ After a while, I left her reluctantly. The man raised his slender index finger with distinct joints, gently pointed to himself and continued to ask with a smile, "but this effect?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing was speechless for a moment. I have to say that when he kissed her, she was really at ease, and the whole fish was light, and her troubles were thrown away. But If she answered "yes", wouldn''t it be a little superficial No, she has to think of a less superficial answer! Thinking, the little guy continued to hang his head and spread his mind. Chapter 773 Seeing her move like this, Jin Xian''s eyes narrowed slightly, pretending to be unhappy. He snorted in a low voice, and his voice sank faintly: "are you embarrassed or don''t you want to admit it?" "... like is like, just don''t want to admit." Xiang Xing raised his little head and explained to himself unconvinced. The body is still gradually retreating. On the soft and delicate cheeks, the blush is even worse. Looking at her shy and shy appearance, the man couldn''t hold it and couldn''t help laughing. He laughed, stretched out his slender arm and fished the little guy who had finally moved a distance into his arms. His eyes are as thick as ink and full of mellow feelings as wine. "Xiang Xing..." Jin Xian stared deeply at the girl in her arms and whispered her name. The thin cut crimson lips opened gently, and his voice was hoarse. It was like a solemn invitation. He spoke slowly, "since you like me, don''t go back to your sea... Stay with me, okay?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little guy opened his soft eyes. But he flattened his small mouth and pointed to his purple tail. Milk whispered weakly, "but I''m a fish. How can I be with you like this?" During this time, she has thought about it. Although she doesn''t know why one can adapt to fresh water, she has been staying on the shore, which has a vague impact on her body. In addition, if you are really with Jin Xian, the real estate tycoon of Yangcheng will have another girlfriend whose life experience has become a mystery and looks like a disabled girlfriend. The most important thing is that because of the variety of relationship, this girlfriend may even have difficulty in exercising a natural activity between lovers. In this way, how much will it have an impact? Instead of this, she might as well be a fish in his bath, eat and sleep well, and occasionally go back to the sea for a swim ¡­¡­ Is that all right? Thinking, Xiang Xing had a quick meal. In her heart, she didn''t want to be like this. Thinking, the girl frowned sadly, and her eyes glanced to the other side. And Jin Xian could not see the change in her expression. I just heard him laugh faintly. I couldn''t help but say that I suddenly released a hand and gently stroked the sparkling, elegant and graceful fish tail. The voice was more serious than ever before. "For me, you are the only treasure in the world, but you have only given me... Whether you are a man or a fish, you will not and cannot affect my love for you." "As for me, you don''t have to worry." The man said, bowed his head gently and kissed the girl. Try to convey his solemnity and determination to her. Until the little guy completely received the message he wanted to convey, the sad and tense mood gradually relaxed. He just let go of her, confidently and lightly hooked the shallow rose lips. Add, "throughout Yangcheng, even the whole C country, no one dares to gossip about Jin Xian and Mrs. Jin for no reason." The man said, his eyebrows and eyes were suddenly stained with a touch of Yin Li, and his slender eyes as bright as Obsidian narrowed gently. Voice suddenly cold. "Unless... He''s too long." Chapter 774 Looking at the man whose breath suddenly became gloomy, Xiang Xing couldn''t help swallowing his throat. Good boy. If she hesitated, would he also think her life was long. Thinking, the little guy shivered subconsciously. Busy staring at the round apricot eyes, he nodded hard at Jin Xian, "I, I want to be with you!" "Huh?" Looking at the girl''s sudden change of painting style, Jin Xian raised his eyebrows and pretended not to believe, "why don''t I feel your sincerity." ... she has no sincerity! Xiang Xing blinked his soft eyes helplessly and secretly feigned. After thinking about it, he finally confessed to his life, took a breath, raised his small hand and circled Jin Xian''s neck. Her eyes closed tightly and she used her tried and true move - she took the initiative to give him a big mouthful~ "... well, is this sincere enough?" She let him go, her mouth deflated, and muttered. The man didn''t speak, but quietly hung his head and stared at her. For a long time, the deep ink like delicate eyes narrowed again. "Sincerity... I''d better show you." ¡­¡­ He demonstrated for a long time. It took a long time to let go of the little guy who had completely mastered the essentials of knowledge and finished ten sets of exercises to consolidate, resulting in half death. He didn''t leave, but gently hugged her in his arms. The light in the house had been put out by him. It was dark and quiet. Only the faint moonlight brushed in and fell on the edge of the bed. Jin Xian stared silently at the moon outside the terrace for a long time. The arms were tightened, and the shallow rose lips were gently lifted up to Xiang Xing''s ears. She smiled and whispered hoarsely, "girl, I''m looking forward to the next full moon." "... huh?" The sleepy little guy answered softly and stupidly, his eyes blurred. But the next second, she suddenly reacted and trembled. However, the man was worried that she would avoid any more, and the strength of her arms increased again. He held his little mermaid firmly in his arms. The bottom of his eyes was dark again: "if you promise me, you can''t escape, you know?" "... no escape, no escape..." Feeling the air pressure behind him sinking again, Xiang Xing hurriedly begged for mercy. One said that she was really afraid of becoming fish head soup. ¡­¡­ The other side. Ouyang Yin, who fled the hospital and returned to his own territory, was in a panic for several days. Yes, these days, he installed the function of the X system. As expected by the dog system, it was really sealed one by one! Not only the tracking and transformation ability is lost, but also the protective cover you use to jump from a building and escape, the dog system can''t make it out! Seeing all his auras lost one by one, Ouyang Yin was scared to death. Is he going to change back to the original waste step by step? ¡­¡­ No, how can this be! Thinking, Ouyang Yin couldn''t help taking a deep breath for several times, and finally calmed himself a little. Thinking carefully. First of all, as long as he can kill Jin Nan, the task given to him by Qiu Heng will be completed. In contrast, his last task in the world will be successfully completed, so that the dog system can quickly take him out of this terrible broken world! Thinking of this, Ouyang Yin brightened his eyes and quickly summoned the small system again. He asked anxiously, "dog, how many functions do you have left that have not been broken?" Chapter 775 Hearing that the goods used this name to call themselves, the small system couldn''t help rolling its eyes. But he did his duty to help him find it, and then he said, "there''s only one breath hiding, and the sound changer function. There''s nothing else." After that, the small system sighed sadly. How sad is he to bind this careless host, resulting in the loss of so many functions in vain What''s more sad is that it''s hard to say whether he can safely escape from the world after being picked up by the main system that looks like a stupid duck but good ox fork Fortunately, he still has a breath hiding function. As long as he fixes his damaged system program, he simply pulls out the soul of the two cargo host and runs away with him The small system is like this. It''s like calculating the territory on one side. Unexpectedly, Ouyang Yin heard that he had two functions left, and a bold idea suddenly popped up in his mind After thinking about it, his eyes lit up. "Jin Nan, Jin Nan, you point... I will take it away!" ¡­¡­ On the night of the new moon, the moon is dark and the wind is high. In an unnoticed corner of Jin''s villa, a dark shadow flashed quickly and quietly approached a side door of the manor along the wall. Soon, he squatted quietly into the Bush nearest to the side door security room. He stared at the little security guard who was sitting upright and focused on duty in the security room. However, the cute new security guard who has just come here is actually a little sleepy. Just as he was dozing off or continuing to show himself, he was wandering wildly on the edge of striving for promotion opportunities¡ª¡ª Suddenly there was a familiar cry outside the manor. "Xiao Wu, come and help me with something!" ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡± Listening to the steady and low voice, security guard Xiao Wu was dull. How... Zhang Bo''s voice will appear outside the manor? When did he go out? Thinking about it, Xiao Wu frowned and couldn''t help but pick up the flashlight and shake it a few times towards the source of Zhang Bo''s call. I really saw a man in a housekeeper''s uniform standing outside, but he suddenly covered his face with his hand because of the strong light of the flashlight. He shouted angrily, "Hey, Xiao Wu, what''s the matter with you! Take the flashlight quickly! I can''t see the way!" "... sorry, sorry!" Xiao Wu saw that it was really "Uncle Zhang". Without much thought, he quickly opened the door and trotted up. "Uncle Zhang, let me help you carry..." He didn''t export the word "things", but suddenly he felt a strange strong wind blowing in his ear "Pa!" A hand knife hit Xiao Wu heavily on the back of his neck. Before he even had time to respond, he was knocked down to the ground and unconscious. "Fortunately, this is a newcomer, not Jin Xian''s elite bodyguard..." Make complaints about Xiao Wu. Ouyang can not help but breathe deeply, and he has a lingering fear of Tucao. Then he squatted down quickly, took off all the equipment on Xiao Wu and changed it to himself. Before long, Ouyang Yin, dressed in disguise, stood up again, smiled in the dark and helped the security guard''s hat. He swaggered into Jin''s villa. At that time, near the main house, by the pool of an oriental garden rockery theme, in a small pavilion. Chapter 776 Xing, here comes the goods and his system.] The duck raised its head from the GPS map. But he smiled like a successful conspiracy, turned his head and looked at the little guy sitting in a wheelchair who was eating big roast fish with relish. Crazy eyebrows, [a Xing, are you ready? We''re going to abuse slag like in TV dramas!] [hmmm... Ready!] Xiang Xing nibbled at her big roast fish and nodded vaguely. There was a touch of excitement in the soft eyes hidden in the dark. She has been waiting for this day for a long time! Because I personally helped the old palace deal with outsiders... With duck''s promise, there will be additional rewards~ I don''t know if it''s an extra 50 years or a hundred years. The little guy giggled and thought wildly. At the other end. "... Ho, the Jin family is not as heavily guarded as I thought." Relying on his breath concealment ability, Ouyang Yin successfully avoided a group of sleeping patrol dogs, smiled disdainfully and headed for his destination. Different from his heart, the small system always felt that the road was too smooth, but it was even more wrong. The more Ouyang Yin walked in, the more he felt wrong and uneasy. Thinking about it, the small system still couldn''t help reminding Ouyang Yin: "Ouyang Yin, we are too calm along the way. I suspect there are ghosts..." "Don''t you sleep in the middle of the night? Where''s the ghost!" Ouyang Yin waved impatiently and interrupted the persuasion of the small system. Fu took out his mobile phone and looked inside the mobile phone. It was not easy for him to apply. He used the Pearl organization''s GPS positioning system to lock Jin Nan''s position. It seems that it is in the villa master''s house not far in front of him. Ouyang Yin thought for a moment, but he turned into a hidden corner and changed the clothes of the villa housekeeper again. He decided to continue pretending to be Zhang Bo and sneak directly into the house to take Jin Nan''s dog life! After thinking about it, Ouyang Yin carefully confirmed the next route again. However, just as he had just taken two steps, he suddenly felt that there was a place in the afterglow of his eyes, which suddenly lit up. Ouyang Yin was so frightened that his body suddenly stagnated and quickly asked, "dog, what''s the situation over there?" As everyone knows, the small system at this time has already been scared to tremble, and even the soft waxy child''s voice began to tremble. He can''t tell what''s over there! No, it''s the duck master system that has been depriving itself of its ability, and its host! ¡ª¡ªAlthough the host looks weak and a little girl. Maybe with Ouyang Yin''s force value, they can still escape Unfortunately, the idea of escape is only thought by the small system. At that time, Ouyang Yin had no patience to wait for the analysis of small systems. He turned his head and looked at the past. He could see that there was only one girl in a wheelchair eating in the suddenly lit pavilion not far away. He almost couldn''t help laughing. Isn''t that Jin Xian''s new girlfriend. I still remember that he had seen her roughly in the hospital before. People are very clever, but it''s a pity that they are disabled with paralysis of lower limbs. In short, it must not be his opponent. But we should be careful not to inform the people in the house after she finds out Chapter 777 Thinking, Ouyang Yin took the breath concealment skill to the extreme, crouched down and moved bit by bit. Trying to slowly get out of sight of the small pavilion. However, to his surprise Before he implemented his moving strategy, he suddenly heard a burst of shallow and sweet laughter from the Pavilion "Uncle over there, squatting and walking, very tired." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ouyang Yin suddenly gave a meal. The corners of the mouth could not help pumping twice. How can this be found! Is his breath hidden and ineffective?? But the dogs didn''t find him just now. What''s the situation with this little devil? Is it worse than dogs! How could he know that at that time, in the GPS map suspended in front of Xiang Xing, the duck had manually input Ouyang Yin''s information and generated a light yellow positioning point. Not to mention that his breath was hidden, he just stopped breathing and lay there as a corpse. His coordinates can also be displayed in the GPS map. In addition, ducks and ducks during this period have suffered a great blow to their self-esteem because of the relationship between the two alien invasive species So that all the housekeeping skills were taken out, and even the functions plundered from the unknown system were integrated into the hedonic system for a major transformation. [... A Xing, come on, use the instant movement function to catch up and scare him to death!] At that time, the ducks, ducks and mussels pinned between the temples quickly opened and closed, reminding Xiang Xing. [oh.] The little guy answered skillfully, immediately closed his soft eyes and silently recited the instructions taught by Yaya in his heart. The other end. Ouyang Yin and his small system are still crouching and dare not move. Just when they were thinking whether to move on or go home Suddenly, I heard a sound like the air was suddenly cut. The man was surprised. Subconsciously, when I looked up, I suddenly felt that a delicate and beautiful face appeared in front of me. But the very shallow crescent moon and moonlight sprinkled on her face, but it was inexplicably cold and seeping. Looking at Ouyang Yin''s face, which was obviously frightened, the duck couldn''t help laughing. [a Xing, come on, let''s show him a smile! Scare him to death!] It stretched the duck''s neck desperately in Xiang Xing''s mind and madly encouraged her. The little guy tilted his head dully: [when can my smile scare people to death?] Nonsense. She can make Jin Xian happy every time, okay. ¡­¡­ wait. The girl blinked her soft eyes and suddenly remembered that in a certain life before, she seemed to have laughed so much that she was scared. After thinking about it, she pursed her pink lips and recalled the smile she made in the mirror when she painted clown makeup. Then, with the face that suddenly appeared in my mind, I learned it in a model and opened my mouth. "Hee hee..." Ouyang Yin only heard a strange and treacherous laughter, which spread to his ears. In addition, on the little face that had already looked gray under the pale moonlight, it grinned and looked strange and absurd Ouyang Yin suddenly felt his heart pounding and trembling for a while. Finally, he even fell to the ground with a soft leg. However, the other party did not restrain because of his fear. The original sweet and tender voice, set off by this atmosphere, has become particularly frightening. "Uncle, if you sit on the ground, you will catch a cold." Chapter 778 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the face that should have been pure and harmless, but at this time, Ouyang Yin could not help taking a breath and tightening his pupils. At present, he doesn''t want to take care of so much. He subconsciously wants to escape. However, the little girl was quick eyed and quick handed. She quickly stretched out her hand and pressed his shoulder. Ouyang Yin was even more surprised and his eyes widened. Don''t, don''t look at her thin and weak. She has great strength! With this grip, he felt that the shoulder bone was about to be crushed, creaking, and he showed his teeth in pain. What''s more amazing is that when he tried hard to get rid of her grip, he seemed to have a very special power. Not only could he not use brute force, but even the ability given by the system seemed to be sealed Thinking of this, Ouyang Yin was in a hurry and couldn''t help being angry: "little girl, should I have no grievances with you?" "Is there any revenge? Let''s talk slowly in the pavilion." Xiang Xing smiled and gently pulled his hand. Ouyang Yin just felt his body shake suddenly. When he recovered, he was directly taken to the small pavilion by her Ouyang Yin was shocked again. This small pavilion is more than ten meters away from the position where he squatted just now She blinked in a second? ... wait, why does he feel familiar with the speed and body method. When Ouyang Yin was puzzled, Xiang Xing had thrown him onto the small stone stool in the pavilion. Then he released his hand and slowly drove the wheelchair across from him. Keep laughing. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing Xiang Xing let go, Ouyang Yin swallowed his throat and subconsciously wanted to escape again. But sadly, I found that I was like being stuck to a chair with strong glue and couldn''t move at all He was speechless. I can only give it up, take a deep breath, and my voice is cold. "Tell me, what do you have against me?" However, the girl is cleverly crooked her small head, and the soft eyes are flashing with extremely innocent starlight. Pink lips moved: "The Revenge of Killing Father and mother." She spoke very lightly, as if not her own hatred. But the hatred from his bones still made Ouyang Yin uneasy. Of course, there is more confusion. Although he is mixed with pearl tissue, his hands have never been stained with human blood. How can he kill his father and mother! Thinking, men are eager to defend themselves. But the next second, I saw the little girl smiling again. Then she opened her thick towel quilt that had been covering her legs. A purple fish tail suddenly appeared in front of Ouyang Yin. He was so frightened that he almost suffocated, and his eyes couldn''t believe magnifying and magnifying. This guy This guy is not a man, is, is a mermaid?! When the man was shocked, his eyes looked up and down subconsciously. Speaking of it, the little girl''s face and her fish tail with special color It really made him feel very familiar. it seems that. It seems to be the combined version of the two mermaids dissected by their pearl 5 plan more than ten years ago! Thinking of this, Ouyang Yin was so surprised that he blurted out: "are you..." "Yes." Before Ouyang Yin finished, Xiang Xing picked up his pink lips and nodded his little head.. His eyes blinked. "I''m their daughter. Do you think you have the Revenge of killing my father and mother?" Chapter 779 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ouyang Yin was speechless for a moment. But there was a faint excitement in my heart. The two mermaids who failed in the experiment still have offspring. In other words, their pearl No. 5 plan can seriously restart and produce cloned mermaids with real mermaid genes without relying on the data stolen by Jin Nan! Thinking of this, Ouyang paused and quickly calculated in his heart to see if there was room to turn the world around. Unfortunately, this series of brain activities are completely analyzed by ducks and ducks through the upgraded version of GPS map, which is being watched by Xiang Xing The little guy wants to laugh. Did he ever think that he would show his cards to him, so he didn''t intend to let him go out of Jin''s villa with this secret. Think about it, the girl blinked her soft eyes again. Suddenly he said, "Uncle Ouyang Yin, do you think I''m waiting for you here just for revenge?" As soon as her voice fell, Ouyang Yin suddenly felt his pulse, even the cells all over the body. His small system suddenly screamed in his mind. "Uh huh!" This deafening scream echoed in his brain, which made Ouyang Yin tremble again. Of course, his state of being fixed for no reason can''t shake. But the man still raised his eyes in disbelief and looked at Xiang Xing. This look directly surprised him. The little girl''s eyes suddenly filled with a strange and dazzling light golden brilliance. Pink lips move back and forth, word by word, showing an irresistible deterrent and a bone chilling senleng. "Uncle, ask yourself, is this world where you should come?" "... you, what do you mean?!" Ouyang Yin was shocked and his lips trembled. What does she mean! But at this time, the small system in my mind screamed again. [warning! Warning! Host, this little girl, her system, is the duck system that dealt with me before!!] [host, she is probably the Lord of the world...] Before the voice of the small system fell, Ouyang Yin saw Xiang Xing''s head crooked again. Then, the slender and plain white hand gently raised. A big shrimp dumpling with thin skin and big stuffing flew out of Ouyang Yin''s head and fell into the little guy''s hand. Looking at the big shrimp dumplings that were constantly rolling and wailing in pain, Xiang Xing''s eyes suddenly became crazy, and the saliva was almost flowing down. "Duck, it seems very delicious..." The little guy swallowed his throat and subconsciously opened his mouth. The shrimp dumplings trembled and shrank into a ball. Two big, watery, round eyes on the skin of shrimp dumplings stared at her in panic. He begged for mercy: "little sister, little sister! We have something to say. I, I don''t come from food..." Prawn dumplings, while playing Taiji with Xiang Xing, tried to turn on his emergency escape function, trying to forcibly take Ouyang Yin away from this terrible world. Sadly, it seems that when he was caught in the hands of the little girl, all his functions failed He could even see the terrible duck system, standing proudly on the top of the little girl''s head and sneering at him. Shrimp dumplings want to leave this beautiful world in place. Chapter 780 But he can''t. If you just give in and let the little girl and the duck catch you, let alone Ouyang Yin, you may be directly punished to hiccup fart At that time, even he will risk being wiped out by the God of this side! Thinking about it, prawn dumplings looked at the soft and cute little girl again. Looking at the little girl who is dull and soft, she should take a soft suit. It''s easy to talk After thinking about it, the shrimp dumpling quickly held back two big bubbles of tears and blinked wildly at Xiang Xing. Soft voice wailed: "little sister! My host and I really didn''t mean to break into your territory... Into the three thousand world! Everything was an accident! Whining ~" He tried his best to be coquettish and cute. From time to time, he twisted his round body and rubbed in the palm of the little guy''s heart. "Will you let us go? We promise we''ll never come here again... No, we''ll never come to the three thousand world again! Really! We''ll roll round soon!..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing blinked her soft eyes and looked at him quietly, pretending to be cute. Gangzhen, if she changed to other shrimp dumplings, she might be soft hearted and let go. But this big shrimp dumpling, as well as his hateful host, is one of the behind the scenes perpetrators of killing the parents of the original owner''s little sister. In any case, solving these two problems can be regarded as providing accommodation for the little sister of the original owner and paying a favor. Thinking, the little guy secretly made up his mind. The soft eyebrow was horizontal, the voice was still soft and waxy, but the words were very serious. "You have destroyed the ecological balance created by the old palace. I can''t let you go!" After she repeated the words of Yaya teaching, she suddenly pursed her pink lips and shook her heart with her small hand. Just listen to the "Pooh", the shrimp dumpling is directly pinched into a flat shrimp cake At the same time, Ouyang Yin, who forcibly cut off contact with the system, suddenly felt as if he had been struck by lightning, and bursts of lightning like pain were overwhelming. The pain made him scream. But when I thought about it, I used the only power left in my body and shouted even louder "Help... Help!! -" He shouted for help and tried to attract the attention of the rest of Jin''s villa. After all, this small host uses the power of the system here without authorization. It should also be afraid to be seen by the plot characters in this small world Unfortunately, he shouted for a long time, but it seemed that he was lonely. Let alone whether it has attracted anyone''s attention, the light of Jin''s villa''s main house has not been on. Even those excellent and keen patrol dog groups seem to sleep soundly Only the little guy in front of him couldn''t help but cover his mouth and laugh. "Uncle Ouyang Yin, your throat is broken. No one will hear you." Xiang Xing blinked his soft eyes and tilted his head, "you forget, this is one of the abilities of your shrimp dumpling system - hypnosis." The words fell, and the little guy still hooked her shallow sweet smile and drove the wheelchair slowly towards Ouyang Yin. And when he was so frightened that his eyes and eyebrows were about to crack and he was dying of pain. He raised his little hand and slapped him hard. Fan made Ouyang Yin''s Qi and blood go backwards and spit out a big mouthful of blood directly.. Then he turned his eyes and fell on the small stone table, unconscious. Chapter 781 This slap is for the little sister of the original owner. " The little guy slightly sipped his pink lips and whispered to the fainting man. Then he ignored him, drove the wheelchair and slowly returned to the main house and his bedroom. At that time, Jin Xian, like everyone in the manor, was holding a quilt and seemed to sleep deeply. Xiang Xing carefully parked the wheelchair back to the man''s original position, the fish tail gently straightened, and the whole fish jumped up. After the big in the man''s arms was pulled apart, he got into his arms. The little head rested on the strong arm left for her subconsciously, hooked the pink lips with shallow Yingying, and comfortably closed his eyes. When the body was warm, he quietly shouted in his heart: [duck, release the hypnotic mode.] [OK ~] Duck quickly turns off hypnosis mode. Almost at the same time, everyone in the whole manor, including the eyelashes of the elite patrol dog brigade, gently touched the bottom. The manor returned to normal operation. Xiang Xing was also secretly relieved and continued to shrink into Jin Xian''s arms. Because I stayed up too late, I fell asleep soon. As everyone knows, at the moment when she was sleeping, Jin Xian was playing with her feather eyelashes and slowly opened her eyes. The deep ink like bottom of the eyes was clear and bright, without half the meaning of sleepiness and confusion. Without saying anything, he only spoiled and rubbed the furry little head in his arms and turned to hug her. Then he turned his attention to a wheelchair that seemed to be parked perfectly, and the dark night outside the window. A moment later, the crimson lip corner was faintly hooked. The arms tightened again. Tonight, it seems wonderful. However, she was reluctant to say that he would naturally pretend not to know. ¡­¡­ The next morning, at dawn. The elite patrol dog brigade of the Jin family took the lead in discovering the unconscious figure of Ouyang Yin lying in the pavilion. One after another, the barking of dogs startled the whole manor. However, after Zhang Bo and youtezhu checked the monitoring last night, they both frowned strangely. Not to mention how he came in or why he could successfully pass through all the Jin family''s defense networks after he came in. The furtive figure was indeed caught in the surveillance video near the main house. But the original good video was suddenly frozen after a light golden streamer crossed the picture and rushed to Ouyang India Moreover, only the screen freeze frame and monitoring time are still moving! During this period, you can even hear the faint wind, insects and birds It was not until more than half an hour later that the picture moved again and flashed. At this time, all the people could see was the picture of Ouyang Yin falling into the pavilion after he inexplicably moved his position. Just when people thought that the picture jam was caused by a simple recording failure and tried to repair it. The video file carrying this influence disappeared inexplicably! At this scene, people''s backs were cold. They have carefully checked the whole monitoring system at first, and there is no trace of intrusion. Is this a bug... Or a supernatural event? ¡­¡­ However, at least Ouyang Yin really fell in Jin''s villa. Although when he woke up, he looked dull and didn''t know anything about what happened last night. Chapter 782 But from him, we found some murder weapons and a tracking and positioning system. The target of positioning is their old man, Professor Jin Nanjin. The murder weapon and material evidence were all there. The angry Jin family directly sent Ouyang Yin to the police station. This matter soon caused an uproar in Yangcheng. As we all know, Ouyang Yinfei is not only the big boss of a seafood market in Yangcheng, but also Professor Jin Nan''s newly married wife and Ouyang Meng''s brother. Why did the brother-in-law assassinate his brother-in-law? However, with the permission of master Jin, the Jin family quietly released some more private secrets. Soon, the people in Yangcheng were stunned to find that Ouyang dream had come to cheat Professor Jin Nan for some purpose. And she herself, even with Ouyang Yin, has some unspeakable chaotic relations! While everyone sympathized with the old man''s tragic marriage fraud, public opinion also directly showed a one-sided trend, pouring into Ouyang Meng''s brother and sister. This naturally disturbed the Pearl tissue. However, before Qiu Heng had time to protect himself and draw a line with the Ouyang brothers and sisters, the Jin family took the lead in finding the door and made public the organization that indiscriminately hunted marine organisms behind their backs and did all kinds of unspeakable experiments and transactions. So far, all the activities of the Pearl organization have surfaced, which has not only attracted the attention of the world maritime organization, but also the Yangcheng procuratorial Bureau has established a special team to focus on investigating Qiu Heng and others. Soon, Qiu Heng and his group of criminals were all arrested. As for the cloned mermaids, they were well protected by Jin Xian and avoided the line of sight of the investigation. After Xiang Xing had a friendly and pleasant negotiation with them and taught them the real mermaid''s livelihood skills, he respected their wishes and was released to the high seas. ¡­¡­ After all the dust settled, Xiang Xing ushered in the first few days of incarnation. Since he was officially with Jin Xian, every full moon, he would make it very grand and lively, either holding a banquet or taking her to play all day. Xiang Xing will also specially light up his legs on this day to dispel the thoughts of those who have vaguely heard of mermaid rumors and secretly doubt her. However. Today''s little guy just got up and went to the ground, he felt that there was something wrong. Although nothing big happened. It seems... Too quiet. Even Jin Xian got up early as usual. After saying good morning and kissing her, she didn''t say anything and went directly to work This makes Xiang Xing, who is used to the "full moon festival", suddenly feel that he is not suitable for it. Thinking of this, the little guy sitting on the edge of the bed shook his feet. He couldn''t help but tilt his head and think about it. ¡ª¡ªIs Jin Xian too busy to forget what day it is today? However, as soon as the idea jumped out, she suddenly gave a meal, and her cheeks quickly fainted. No, impossible. In some ways, he looks forward to this day more than anyone else. ¡ª¡ªOr is Jin Xian tired of this full moon festival... Don''t think about it? Thinking, Xiang Xing blinked his soft eyes. The little mouth pursed gently and could not help nodding silently. It''s quite possible. After thinking about it, the little guy''s eyes shook slightly. He couldn''t help supporting the edge of the bed and went down to the ground carefully. Staggering a few steps, she sat in her wheelchair and decided to go out to explore the reality. Chapter 783 The little guy drove his wheelchair into the elevator and quietly came to the downstairs hall. As usual, the Jin family''s housekeepers and servants are busy in this big house, doing their duty. Of course, there is no atmosphere for holding the full moon festival at all. There are more and more question marks on Xiang Xing''s head. Soon, Uncle Zhang, who was busy not far away, also saw the little guy in front of the elevator door. His eyes flickered quietly, and he immediately put on his usual modest smile and walked towards Xiang Xing. "Little lady, you''re awake." He nodded respectfully to Xiang Xing and asked softly, "what would you like for breakfast today?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little guy frowned softly and looked at Uncle Zhang. And look at his pair of specially uncovered towels and quilts, plush pajamas and more obvious legs. The little mouth tilted silently. On this past day, Uncle Zhang kindly reminded her to cover her legs so as not to catch cold. I ignored it today! ... but in this way, Xiang Xing feels that today is more and more strange. According to her years of experience. Today is either a surprise or a shock. Um Looking at the little guy in silence, as if he was worried, Zhang Bo''s slightly turbid eyes suddenly crossed a touch of unbearable. But at the thought of his husband''s repeated orders, he forbeared, continued to evoke a humble smile and asked Xiang Xing. "Little madam, what would you like for breakfast today?" "... ah." Xiang Xing came back from thinking. She tilted her little head and glanced at Zhang Bo. In my mind, there was a flash of light. I couldn''t help but vaguely hook the pink lips and wink at Zhang Bo with soft eyes. "I''d like to have breakfast potato cakes at Golden arch and a full score hamburger," she said "OK." Zhang Bo accepted it without hesitation. Immediately turned to a little servant on standby and said, "madam wants to eat the golden arch breakfast package. You should start quickly and buy it back before madam washes..." "Ah, you don''t have to buy it." Before Zhang Bo''s voice fell, the little guy quickly waved his hands and interrupted his orders. Soft eyes smiled very curved, "I want to eat in the store and go out for a stroll. After all, I haven''t gone out for a long time." "... ah?" Zhang Bo and the servant were stunned. He looked at each other quickly and couldn''t help but subconsciously say, "little lady, are you going out?..." Wouldn''t that upset your plan! "Why, can''t I go out?" Xiang Xing couldn''t help clapping his hands madly when he found the strange reaction of the two people. She guessed right~ But on the surface, he still had to pretend to be ignorant and muttered, "it''s nothing today. Brother Jin Xian didn''t say I can''t go out, so I should be able to go out?" "... yes..." Zhang Bo and the servant could only nod helplessly. "That''s enough." Xiang Xing bit his pink lips and tried to bear a smile. Then a small body, made an irresistible appearance, and the milk sound was heavy for a few minutes. "Then, I''ll go back to wash and change my clothes. You prepare, and I''ll start when I''m ready." After that, without waiting for the two to answer again, he turned his wheelchair and rushed back to the elevator. Leave two messy in the wind ¡­¡­ Chapter 784 Nevertheless, Xiang Xing finally got into the Jin family''s special car and took some of the elite bodyguards assigned to him because Zhang Bo was worried and went out happily. Speaking of This seemed to be the first time she had gone out alone since she met Jin Xian. In the past, he accompanied himself and took him wherever he wanted. However, this kind of free feeling of a fish is also very good~ After thinking about it, Xiang Xing simply opened his mind and had fun. She not only feasted on the golden arch, which she had not eaten for a long time, but also went to the shopping center on the happy waterfront to shop wantonly Until Jin Xian finally couldn''t help but send wechat. [Jin Xian]: girl, are you out? Looking at the news that suddenly jumped out, the little guy laughed while sipping milk tea. [star cub]: Yeah! I haven''t been out eating and drinking for a long time... I have nothing to do today anyway. After returning, she thought and added another sentence. [Xingzai]: what''s the matter, brother Jin Xian? Can''t I go out today? ¡­¡­ [Jin Xian]: of course you can go out. Just pay attention to safety. After a while, he sent another one. [Jin Xian]: don''t eat too much. Wait until I get there at noon, huh? Looking at the news that "I want to invite you to dinner" from beginning to end, Xiang Xing''s soft eyes suddenly brightened. After she happily returned, she quickly finished the milk tea in her hand. He also looked down at the pile of roast intestines, chicken rice flowers, fresh meat pancakes and small steamed buns on his legs The little guy couldn''t help swallowing. But he still reluctantly gave up his love, picked up all the snacks in his arms and sent them to several bodyguard brothers who had been accompanying him. Tian Tian smiled with a soft voice: "I''ll give you these. I''ll keep my stomach and have dinner with brother Jin Xian later." "... thank you, little lady!" A group of bodyguards didn''t even have time to eat breakfast because Xiang Xing suddenly wanted to go out. After thanking him, they shared the snacks one by one. As for Xiang Xing, because of Jin Xian''s two wechat messages, he doesn''t have the mind to eat. Just find a coffee shop and squat down and wait for a man to invite her to dinner. Time passed minute by minute. Although it was only three hours from 12 noon, Xiang Xing felt inexplicably that the waiting was even longer than before. She couldn''t support it. She put her head directly on the table and slept I don''t know how long I slept. Only in a daze, he seemed to feel a light under his body. He was gently held up by a pair of familiar arms and walked around all the time. From the cold fragrance of cedar overflowing his nose and the steady and powerful heartbeat that he listened to all night, the little guy can be sure that it is Jin Xian. However, she tried several times to wake up and see what was going on. But somehow, the subconscious has been suggesting to her not to open her eyes or wake up Until she was carefully carried into the car by him. Until the engine sounded in her ears, she was still curled up in her warm arms. I guess I was afraid of waking her, so I asked you to help drive? Xiang Xing silently assumed in his heart. But he felt a little sweet in his heart. He simply let him hold it as he likes. The car drove slowly. I don''t know how long it took before it stopped slowly. Chapter 785 The little guy felt light again. He was carefully held by the man and got out of the car. After being put back into the wheelchair and properly placed, the cold cedar breath suddenly approached again. "Girl, get up." The man''s hoarse whisper slowly lingered in her ears and stirred her heartstrings. It seemed that he deliberately stretched out his slender fingertips with distinct joints and gently poked a few times on the soft dumpling''s cheek. The girl paused, opened her mouth and yawned. Raised his little hand, rubbed his bleary and moist soft eyes, and was confused. His nasal voice murmured a single syllable. "Well..." It seems that we have reached our destination Thinking, Xiang Xing sucked his small nose and finally opened his drooping eyelids. But the sight that came into sight suddenly stunned her. At the moment, she is in a wide and seemingly endless transparent tunnel. Around the tunnel, it is surrounded by a blue and dreamy underwater world! All kinds of fish are swimming and playing, clusters of strange, colorful corals and sea anemones, as well as all kinds of shellfish, making the whole picture ethereal and beautiful Seeing the little guy''s eyes straight, he couldn''t help exclaiming. "Wow..." What happened? She doesn''t remember that there is such a long undersea tunnel in Yangcheng! Or Xiang Xing swallowed his throat and couldn''t help looking at Jin Xian. The man seems to be able to see through what she thinks, and his eyebrows and eyes are raised gently. "This is really not an aquarium, but a real underwater corridor." He gently held the thin corners of his lips, pushed her wheelchair and walked slowly along the corridor. Bian added, "it was originally a research and observation tunnel built by the world ocean organization in our ocean city. Unfortunately, before it was built, it was cut off by the Pearl tissue worried about the secret exposure and turned into a dead end tunnel." "As for now," Jin Xian''s eyes were light and broad, with a touch of faint pride. "Because Professor Jin helped track down the Pearl tissue, this tunnel was given to the Jin family by the world sea organization." "After my re reinforcement and construction these days, it has become such a sightseeing corridor." With that, the man leaned down again, bowed his head and gently kissed the exquisite cheeks. You can come here anytime, anywhere if you want... Go back to your hometown and have a look "... really?" The little guy let out a low cry in disbelief. She stretched out her neck and looked deep into the bottomless corridor. But he frowned slightly. Um. It looks like a long time. However, such a sightseeing tunnel leads to the deep sea and even the high seas... I''m afraid it''s technically difficult to lose it. Thinking, Xiang Xing couldn''t help but look at Jin Xian again and cast some slightly confused eyes at him. The man smiled. Without a word to explain, he just picked her up, took a sightseeing car of the same type in Jin family manor, and drove slowly towards the deep part of the tunnel. He drove to the real end of the tunnel, but Xiang Xing suddenly found that a transparent glass door was installed at the end. Looking through the door, you can see the back of the glass door, followed by a ball shape, like something of a life capsule. Chapter 786 What is that? " The little guy tilted his head, raised his hand to the big glass ball and asked incomprehensibly. Jin Xian still has no explanation. He just turned his head slightly down and kissed her again. Immediately hoarse voice, low smile opening: "you can''t go into the water now, so I''ll show you again, and you''ll know." Then she saw him jump out of the sightseeing bus and walk towards the glass door. Calmly opened the door and walked into the big glass ball. After changing into a professional diving suit, press a blue button at hand. The next second, I saw that all the closed holes around the glass cabin were opened and began to slowly inject sea water into it. Until the sea filled, a door on the top of the glass cabin opened. The man who bit the respirator, after making an "OK" gesture to her, kicked his legs up and smoothly entered the vast blue deep sea to swim. Seeing this, Xiang Xing''s soft eyes widened again, and the bottom of his eyes was dyed with amazing color. Compared with the previous heavy checks on Sea Patrol and driving a speedboat to the high seas, this exclusive way home is really safe and convenient Besides, it''s so beautiful here! Thinking, the little guy suddenly felt warm in his heart, and the pink lips were shallow and full. That''s very kind. Soon, the man who swam in the sea for a long time returned to the glass cabin. After a series of drainage, drying and changing clothes, Jin Xian opened the door and walked slowly back to Xiang Xing with a leisurely smile on his face. She tilted her head and blinked: "how do you like it here?" "... well!" Xiang Xing nodded heavily. Again, he stared at the man. At the moment, although he has recovered his dryness, his hair is still slightly wet and glittering in the light of the corridor. There is a residual smell of the sea, which is intertwined with his consistent cold cedar fragrance and spreads faintly. Smelling it, she was intoxicated. Soon, the little guy couldn''t bear it. After adjusting the direction of the wheelchair, he opened his slender arms towards Jin Xian. Then, he suddenly fell forward and threw himself directly into the cool arms of the man. "Huh?" Seeing her move, the man was stunned for a moment. But the next second, the exquisite arm quickly circled his neck. Pink lips, also in an instant, kissed up. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man paused. But also no longer hesitated to tighten his arms, gently narrowed his eyes and let him be attached. ¡­¡­ For a long time, Xiang Xing slowly released him, and his small head turned to the delicate and neat clavicle. "Brother Jin Xian, thank you." She whispered softly, "I like the surprise of this full moon festival very much. I like it very much." Unexpectedly, Jin Xian smiled low. "This is not a surprise for the full moon festival." As he spoke, he carefully took the little man in his arms back to the wheelchair and pushed him down from the sightseeing bus. At this time, the little guy suddenly noticed that there seemed to be a strange fluctuation in the sea water outside. She was stunned and couldn''t help looking up. Unexpectedly, a group of beautiful or powerful marine creatures slowly gathered outside the corridor under the leadership of two familiar looking mermaids. Chapter 787 Not to mention the beautiful fish. She knows these great white sharks very well. Isn''t it the few dead sharks that the original master''s sister made a living in the deep sea! Although the sea overlords looked reluctant, they obediently followed the instructions of the two little mermaid brothers and put on all kinds of swimming styles. Seeing Xiang Xing''s surprise, she suddenly found that the group of fish had gradually become four big characters¡ª¡ª Happy birthday! Happy birthday! A big question mark popped out of the little guy''s stomach and head. Who has a birthday today? Looking at the little girl''s face covered with circles, Jin Xian couldn''t help covering her mouth and lost a smile. Turn to her, squat down gently, and wrap the little hand tightly into the warm palm. "Girl, you may not know that today is your birthday... No, broken shell day." The man held up his crimson lips, and the bottom of his eyes glittered like obsidian, full of strong dark color. "Dad told me that on this day eighteen years ago, you were hatched out of the eggshell under his hurried care." "I really have to thank him." Jin Xianqi smiled, shook his head, and his eyes showed a little helpless. Really, when the old man talked about his experience of hatching eggs, he was scared several times and almost had a heart attack. A little careless, he may not meet her now. Thinking, the man gently pursed his thin lips, and his big palm couldn''t help gripping some more. As for Xiang Xing, it took him a long time to recover from his amazement. She really doesn''t know the original owner''s little sister''s broken shell day. After all, it''s not written in the plot. Since Jin Xian said yes, and he looked more excited than her, let him~ Anyway, she doesn''t know when her birthday is. Every time I celebrate my little sister''s birthday, I always focus on happiness. Otherwise~ Just be happy. After thinking about it, the little guy suddenly recalled a sweet smile like honey and leaned down slightly. He took a big puff on the man''s slightly wet forehead~ "Brother Jin Xian, thank you ~" "... why do you always say thank you," Jin Xian smiled, pretending to be slightly angry and glanced at her. Suddenly he raised his hand, pinched the small face as soft as glutinous rice balls, and deliberately lowered his voice, "it''s all the old husband and wife''s, and it''s still so good." "Ah?" Xiang Xing was stunned by him, and his soft eyes blinked. But he frowned again and his little head tilted. "What? We haven''t married yet. I''m not your old wife." Look at the housekeeper, the servants, and ute helping them. They all call her little lady~ She''s not old, huh. However, in the face of her milk refutation, the man smiled gently and cleverly changed the topic. "Well, it''s almost noon. Let''s go to lunch." Jin Xian said and pushed Xiang Xing back into the sightseeing car. After saying goodbye to the fish outside, the car slowly left the tunnel and returned to the shore. Xiang Xing found that the entrance of the secret underwater corridor was near Jin''s villa, a private coastline belonging to the Jin family. Seeing this, the little guy couldn''t help pursing his pink lips and smiled faintly. splendid. ¡­¡­ Then Jin Xian let Xiang Xing eat, drink and play outside for a day. When he returned to the manor in the evening, the little guy found that the manor had changed greatly. Chapter 788 She only went out for half a day, and her home was decorated into a gorgeous and grand birthday party. Even Jin Xian''s business partners, as well as dignitaries from all walks of life, gathered in formal dresses and drank. Xiang Xing looked dull. Someone is ready for everything. Thinking, she suddenly seemed to realize something and couldn''t help holding her shoulders tightly. Soft eyes drooped down and looked back at the man behind him. Qingnuo said, "brother Jin Xian, I haven''t changed my dress... Let''s not go in through the front door." Everyone dressed so well that she wore an ordinary sweater "OK, OK." Jin Xian obeyed her in a soft voice, and immediately ordered Youte to help reverse and turn, and enter the manor from the side door. Aunt Zhang and others seem to have received the news long ago and are already waiting here. But for a moment, he was surrounded by the little guy who was still in a state of stupidity. He returned to the house and began to dress up and change clothes. ¡­¡­ an hour later. Jin Xian, who has already changed into a high setting white suit, is waiting for his little girl in the living room. Looking at the elevator door slowly opened, looking at the girl who was slowly pushed out from inside and changed from head to foot, even though he had experienced great storms, Jin looked straight in his eyes. Xiang Xing has already changed into a long skirt of dragging the ground fishtail, which gradually deepens from pearlescent white to pearlescent purple. Pearls and diamonds are dotted on the skirt body and skirt hem, shining with crystal brilliance under the light. It is very similar to her original fish tail. The girl painted a delicate and lovely, quiet and elegant makeup. Her long, seaweed like dark chestnut hair was pulled up simply and fluffy. In addition to ducks, ducks and mussels, she also buttoned a lavender crystal shell hair ornament. Without any modification, the white shoulders are faintly pearly and charming. Jin Xian has been standing for a long time. Then he took up his thin lips, smiled brightly, opened his slender legs and walked slowly to Xiang Xing. He leaned down slightly to her soft and delicate ear. There was a hint of excitement and hoarse whisper: "my royal highness, indeed, is the most beautiful girl in the world." In a word, the little guy suddenly blushed and hung his head shyly. "... what princess, nonsense." She whispered shyly, but her heart was sweet. The man didn''t say anything, just turned his face and gently kissed the pink lips. He stood up slowly, took the wheelchair from Aunt Zhang, pushed her steadily and walked out of the Jin family''s house. When the gate was opened, there were bursts of amazing low voices outside. Xiang Xing is tired of praising handsome men and beautiful women. However, after pushing her onto the already laid red carpet, Jin Xian''s footsteps did not stop. The little guy also suddenly realized that the red carpet didn''t seem to lead to the door alone It also meanders to the depths of the manor. The surrounding guests also gradually kept up with Jin Xian''s pace, moving in the direction of the extension of the red carpet in the melodious music winding along the way. Not long. Xiang Xing vaguely saw that a huge landscape with the theme of speedboats was located on the lawn behind the manor. Chapter 789 She even looked familiar with the yacht. Isn''t it the one that picked her up when she was poisoned "... WOW!" Facing the theme stage which looks several times larger than the real speedboat, the guests couldn''t help but exclaim. What a big pen! And, the backyard of Jin family manor is really not so big, even the stage can be set up Tut. But what exactly is this for? While the guests sighed, they couldn''t help but cast their puzzled eyes on the calm smiling man and his fiancee who had looked silly. Before long, he walked lightly and pushed the girl slowly onto the yacht. After fixing the wheelchair, he picked up the crimson lips and slowly turned to her. Kneel directly on one knee. There was a low scream of exhalation when FONTON was off the stage. This battle is about to propose! Sure enough. In anticipation, Jin Xian took out a small treasure blue velvet box from his trousers pocket. Pop open. A five carat collection sapphire ring lies quietly on a small cushion inside. The ring is carefully carved into a graceful seaweed shape, and the crystal clear sapphire, a symbol of loyalty and faithfulness, is made into the shape of a starfish. , the whole body is dotted with broken diamonds, which is dazzling under the sunshine. Such a perfect gem ring makes many young guests in the guest group cry out with envy. Xiang Xing was even more surprised. Not only was she amazed at the beauty and delicacy of the ring, she also found that the ring was complete with the starfish gem necklace she was wearing around her neck He really had a plan. Thinking about it, the little guy couldn''t help sipping the pink lip gloss and smiled secretly. Soon, the man picked up the ring and slowly raised it to her. His voice was as hoarse as wine, and he said what everyone was looking forward to most. "Xiang Xing, we not only met here, but I also hope to take this as a new starting point, sail with you and continue to finish this life." "So, will you marry me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing didn''t respond to him immediately. Just smiled and tilted his head. Then he put his little left hand in front of the man. Seeing this, the man''s eyes were bright with excitement. In the cheers, the regular sapphire ring was slowly put into the scallion like fingertips. The gospel melodious music is played again. Clusters of white balloons and pure white pigeons fly up from the stage, beautiful and boundless ¡­¡­ ¡ª¡ª [~ end of standard ~ no exception ~] ¡ª¡ª Once again, after a happy life, Xiang Xing and duck flew together and returned to the system space. Although the mermaid race in this life is special, the system mechanism seems to only classify her as a special constitution, so like the psychic body in the previous life, Xiang Xing was given an eight-year life reward. The duck is busy to report the intruder to its immediate boss. The little guy lay on her little cloud bed, broke his little finger and counted how many years she had lived in total. Um. Ninety one years. The girl puffed up her face slightly and her little head hung on the cloud bed. If she were an ordinary human, she would be old enough to live as an old lady with no teeth. Chapter 790 But. Lao Gong said that she saved the existence of the Milky way in her last life. Well, it''s boring for niucha to live only for a hundred years. Anyway, Lao Gong didn''t say there was any upper limit of reward. Of course, she should be as old as she can in her next life. It''s best to be at the age of Laogong, so that you can continue to enjoy the blessings endlessly~ Thinking, the little guy couldn''t help laughing. She seems greedy. ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long it took. "... what are you giggling at?" A duck''s head suddenly appeared in front of Xiang Xing, interrupting her picture of laughing and mending her brain. "Nothing, nothing." Xiang Xing shook his small head and threw away the beautiful and colorful brain supplies in his mind. Then he sat up slowly and winked at the duck. "Are you finished? Can we continue to start?" "Ho," The duck seemed to helplessly hold the duck chest and shake the duck neck. "The boss didn''t seem to be there. I threw the information on his desk and I ran away." "You are really an irresponsible employee." The little guy rolled his eyes at it silently. However, on second thought, it''s not surprising that the so-called thing looks like a master. The existence of the dragon like Laogong will raise such ducks. ¡­¡­ forget it. It''s none of her business. She''s going to find Ambassador Henry to love each other~ ¡ª¡ª After a person and a duck passed by, Xiang Xing came to her new destination and began to merge. Until she completely controlled Shinjuku, she took a deep breath as usual and slowly opened her eyes. What can be seen is a hazy, faintly beating red light. It looks as if it is covered by a piece of cloth The little guy was a little confused. He paused, subconsciously and carefully raised his small hand, trying to uncover the red cloth. But he suddenly found that there seemed to be something in his palm. She couldn''t help dropping her soft eyes and looking at her hands. ¡ª¡ªIt turned out to be a handful of lotus seeds, peanuts, longan, red dates At the same time, Xiang Xing also suddenly found that what he was wearing was a set of extremely gorgeous and graceful red clothes! Marry! Clothes! On the red brocade, the Phoenix auspicious cloud pattern embroidered with gold wire, as well as the precious red agate necklace on the chest, and a pure gold concentric lock She couldn''t help sighing subconsciously. I''m afraid you are a bride of high status ¡­¡­ wait. New bride?! The little guy was stunned for a moment, and his soft eyes suddenly stared greatly. She, she will marry as soon as she wears it this time?! Who is this to marry! Thinking, Xiang Xing swallowed his throat hard and hurriedly called for ducks and ducks. [duck! Have you arrived yet!] "Here we are! - here we are!" In my mind, there was no duck''s funny and melancholy male duck''s voice. On the contrary, there were several quack and tongue learning sounds like parrots not far from where she sat The little guy was speechless. He had to put down a handful of nuts in his hand, take off the red cap and go. Sure enough, I saw a parrot full of green, but with a big red flower on his chest, squatting in a gold wire cage. Mung bean looked at her melancholy and sadly, and immediately opened his hooked beak. Even the tone of his speech was very similar to that of a parrot: "I''ve become an animal again! -- --" Chapter 791 Poof. " With such a funny cry, Xiang Xing suddenly felt that the previous tension had been swept away. He couldn''t help covering his mouth and puffing a smile. The little parrot blushed with laughter: "what are you laughing at? Laugh! - laugh!" "... well, I won''t laugh." The little guy took a few deep breaths and finally put down his smile. She coughed gently and looked around for a while. After confirming that there was no one around, he carefully jumped down from the big red hi couch, picked up the long red skirt and crept to the gold wire cage. Open the cage door and catch the duck parrot, "come on, show me the plot first!" After reading it, good escape! She doesn''t want to get married inexplicably before she finds the happiness Ambassador Although the marriage seems a little deserted. ¡ª¡ª As Xiang Xing expected, this is another ancient world. And at the beginning of this life, she was going to fulfill her long cherished wish! Yes, it is! Bureau! When! Emperor! Back! Tonight is the Queen''s wedding ceremony! However, the so-called queen at the beginning sounds like lying and winning, but in fact, it''s not the same thing The ancient country Xiang Xing came to this time is called the state of Haiqi. It is one of the largest countries on the continent called Shenzhou. At the same time, it is located in the most central point of major trade fortresses on the sea. It is the envy and coveted object of all countries and dynasties. However, the people of Haiqi are very brave and good at fighting, and everyone takes martial arts as the norm, regardless of men and women. In addition, the first surname of the royal family who ruled this land, successive emperors have great talents and make great efforts to govern. Although the surrounding countries are greedy, they can only look away silently and dare not play. However, when the throne was passed to the holy emperor and the ambassador of this life - the first resignation, it changed a little. As for the first person to resign, he did not rule the country with benevolence and morality as his parents and ancestors did. His temperament is sinister and his means are extremely fierce and overbearing. He was once called "Shura" and "tyrant" by the people and some conservative officials. Moreover, this rich and handsome young emperor is not close to women. To what extent? It is said that the concubines selected in the draft every year can''t even enter the temple where the holy God lives. If you are canonized, you will be put in the cold palace for various strange reasons and will never call luck. Nevertheless, the emperor''s biological mother, Empress Dowager Roche, never admitted defeat. She still riveted the noble women of the official family into the palace. But it''s still useless. Even the young ladies of all the courtiers in the court were frightened. One by one, they would rather settle for life privately, or pretend to be ill, or even elope away early. In short, no one wants to enter the cold palace to count bricks. In this way, the contradiction between the Empress Dowager and the emperor''s mother and son became more and more intense. Until the first of the three princes, the first daughter of Prime Minister Xiang''s family, the original master Xiang Xing, reached the age of marriage. She was the queen chosen by the decree of the former Emperor Yi, and due to Prime Minister Xiang''s position in the court, she couldn''t say her first words even if she wanted to push it. She had to perform the post seal ceremony and carry her to the master of the sixth palace. Of course, for this Zhuang marriage, the original owner is also trembling, and even some exclusion. Although you are the queen, perhaps the emperor will not throw her to the cold palace. Chapter 792 But after all, with so many lessons, she can think of her future situation with her fingers. In addition, his father secretly collaborated with the Empress Dowager and coveted the throne for two days. Based on this, the tyrant emperor was light if he didn''t break her tendons So the future queen suddenly had a bold idea before she got married. Escape marriage, escape the emperor''s marriage! In this way, the original owner prepared a fake death medicine for himself in advance, and bought a palace attendant with a lot of money, so as to secretly exchange the "body" out of the palace when she faked death. However, how could her clumsy means escape the eyes of the emperor. Just as she left the palace pretending to be dead and the palace attendant helped her escape, she was caught. What''s more sad is that Lu Jianping, the palace attendant who helped her, is actually the emperor''s younger brother, the king of Anyang - the first Lian The prince helped the queen to run away, which was soon enriched by some ministers who were hostile to the prime minister sect. It became that the prince and the empress had long been in love and eloped Although young emperors are not close to women, they also want face. He was so angry that he directly put the original owner into the prison. Before long, the original owner was poisoned in the prison. She doesn''t know what the poison is. I''m a fool. ¡­¡­ [warm tip: there is a hidden plot on the standard plane. Do you want the host to view it?] After watching that long series of plot, Xiang Xing''s mind jumped out of a system prompt. Makes her eyes shine. Right, this endless plot must be assisted by a hidden plot. That''s natural! The little guy chose "yes" without hesitation. However, before the hidden story was uploaded from the duck, duck and parrot, there was a noisy sound of footsteps outside the dormitory. Some are fine, some are neat, and some are unusually calm and neat It''s the first time! Xiang Xing''s heart jumped out of such a warning. After thinking about it, the little guy was in a panic. He could only put the duck, duck and parrot back into the gold wire cage, run back to the Xi couch and sit down, and cover the Xi PA again. After thinking about it, she quickly found out the package of fake death medicine hidden under the pillow and stuffed it into her inner clothes. After he hurriedly sat down again, he was a little relieved and sighed gently. Speaking of, he is the ambassador of happiness Even if she doesn''t pretend to escape and stay, I''m afraid she won''t be very good to herself with his current confused state of mind. With the careless father as the background, if she is a little careless, she may be as miserable as the original master''s sister is worried Thinking of this, the little guy couldn''t help but secretly doubt whether a smelly duck quietly filled the difficulty bar again! However, just as she was making up for it. The door of the bedroom hall finally squeaked and was pushed open. All those noisy steps were still outside the door, only the steady and smooth footsteps were approaching slowly step by step. All the way to the big red bed. But after a moment of silence, he gave a very gloomy sneer. "You''ve thrown away all your precious fruits. It seems that you''re not willing to have this marriage." ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡± After listening to the words spoken in the cold but textured low voice, Xiang Xing couldn''t help being in a daze. Then she was surprised that she was in a hurry and forgot to bring back the handful of nuts. Even spilled all over the floor It can be said that the young emperor was very embarrassed! Chapter 793 ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little guy is a little depressed But according to the ceremony of the wedding, her veil has not been opened, which means that the ceremony has not been completed. She can''t speak at this time. It can only be a silent gesture. "Oh." The man sneered again. The next second, Xiang Xing only felt a fierce palm wind coming on her face, which frightened her a little, and subconsciously wanted to hide back. However, the palm wind just brushed quickly in front of her. But in a flash, the xipa covered on the little guy''s head went with the palm wind and received it in the man''s hand. She couldn''t help being shocked. Immediately raised his soft eyes and looked at the young emperor. He has a perfect contour of facial features and a very handsome face. However, despite wearing a royal wedding dress, the gloomy spirit lingering in the eyebrows and eyes was not covered up by the happy look. The slender eyes drooped slightly, and turned quickly without looking at her. "If you are forced and want to go, Gu is happy to help you." The first speech smiled low, his eyes brushed slightly out of the window and stared at the night. "Five days later, the empress Xiang contracted a bad disease and died suddenly... At that time, Gu can take you out of the palace and fly away with you." "... ah?" Hearing the speech, Xiang Xing was stunned. This So, if you want to go, just tell the emperor no? I can''t use that fake death medicine at all, and I won''t make that kind of nonsense Oolong Thinking about it, the little guy couldn''t help but mourn for the original master''s sister for a second. Of course, the so-called flying away may also be directly killed by the emperor. Oh. After sighing, Xiang Xing took a deep breath. Simply sat up straight, with a light waxy voice and solemnity, "emperor, i... my concubine doesn''t want to go." "Oh?" The first quit for a moment, and Junyan turned back slightly. The shallow and thin lips are thin, and the voice is suddenly heavy. "If you don''t go, you can only go to the CI flower palace." He thought and added, "there are many daughters of your father''s enemies there." "... I know." Xiang Xing nodded faintly. The farewell flower palace is the cold palace where so many little sisters live in the plot. Indeed, there were several sad women who didn''t want to be concubines, but were forcibly stuffed in by Empress Dowager Luo and Xiang Qian. When she goes, it is also equivalent to losing power. There are ghosts who don''t wear small shoes. Besides, it''s a dead end wherever you go. It''s better to offend him directly and die in his hands. The big deal is to change the world Think about it, the little guy left his mouth and his head tilted slightly. Continue to be bold, "emperor, don''t you have a way to stay and don''t you have to go to the cold palace?" Smell speech, the first resignation body shape light stagnated for a moment. He could not help but hang his head and smiled coldly: "in other words, do you want to sit on the throne of queen?" As he spoke, he turned back. His eyes looked slightly at Xiang Xing. But he seemed slightly surprised and frowned. Strange. This is the daughter of the prime minister''s residence. He hasn''t seen it before. If I remember correctly, I saw her roughly in the prime minister''s house that day. She not only never gave him a straight eye, but even saw through the secular light look on her face. It was as if he would go to Hanxiang temple to cut his hair and become a nun the next day. Chapter 794 But today, her eyes have completely changed. On the exquisite and exquisite beautiful face, the black apricot eyes flicker, and the bottom of the eyes is completely clean and pure. Looking at his eyes, he was also very serious and sincere. Xu was even a little nervous because she said too bold words. Her pink lip was tight and trembling all the way. It''s like a helpless and trembling deer that has no way to escape in the paddock and can only hide in the corner. It''s extremely lovable. In short, it gave him an illusion that they were two people. ¡­¡­ Maybe it''s not an illusion. Thinking of this, my heart sank slightly at the first word. But he smiled secretly. Queen, not queen. If so, he can hit Xiang Qian even if he doesn''t say overthrow. After thinking about it, the man couldn''t help but take off his slender legs, walked to Xiang Xing and leaned down slightly. Without saying a word, he lifted his big palm and directly stroked the soft white porcelain cheek. The unexpected move directly startled the little guy. Soft eyes suddenly opened, and subconsciously shrank back: "emperor, you..." "Don''t move!" The man in front of him scolded coldly, and his tone was full of color that could not be rejected. The palm that caressed her cheek was even more warm. It was like breathing in martial arts. It swam inside. Xiang Xing was even more afraid to move. Why did he suddenly use his internal power on her? But it doesn''t seem to hurt her As long as she doesn''t continue. After thinking about it, the little guy can only reluctantly continue to pretend to be a wooden man and let him caress. After a little meeting. The man''s eyebrows frowned again. He did not find the existence of Yi rongpi. Did you use any advanced cosmetic surgery? Thinking, he hissed faintly. Unfortunately, there is no evidence. ¡­¡­ However, if you keep her, there will be flaws one day. After thinking about it, he raised his eyes gently, silently released his hand and took two steps back. "If you want to be a lonely queen, you can." The emperor stood with his hands behind his back, glanced up and down at the dull little guy who had not yet calmed down. Suddenly he smiled even more, "but I have to see what you have. It''s something that can make me feel that you can deserve this position." "First, let''s talk about piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, poetry, songs and Fu. Don''t count." He said, as if thinking of something, smiled and added, "virtuous and virtuous, martial arts are not counted." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing is a little speechless. It just doesn''t deserve anything. Well, it''s another difficult hedonic ambassador. What does she have to do? The little guy turned his eyes secretly and couldn''t help thinking about it quietly. Um. Her best singing songs and martial arts were rejected in advance. Do you want her to use the plot and be a prophet again? Thinking, Xiang Xing''s soft eyes shook slightly. But he shook his head again. It is said in the play lover''s design that this man doesn''t believe in strange forces and gods in the first speech, so the state of Haiqi doesn''t even have a national teacher for sacrifice. If she jumps out, I''m afraid she will be regarded as a witch with nonsense. So what. The little guy can only sadly mobilize all skill points since entering the 3000 world and check them one by one. Finally, a picture of her holding Ambassador hedonic and telling him a story and hypnosis suddenly jumped out of her mind. She was stunned. ... can only tell stories? Chapter 795 "When are you going to struggle?" At this time, seeing Xiang Xing frown and think hard for a long time, he couldn''t help laughing at his first words. His eyes flickered slightly, as if he deliberately raised his delicate eyes, and the radian of the corners of his lips was still sparse. "Instead of doing these useless exercises to Gu, you might as well go out of the palace." "Don''t bother your brain. Why not?" After saying that, Xiang Xing saw him gesturing to the direction of the bedroom door. Soon, he saw a dark guard dressed in black strong clothes, flashing in at a speed as fast as the wind. Then he presented his master with a small black porcelain vase. "Go down." The first word was light, and the dark guard nodded heavily, and then flashed like a ghost. Disappear in an instant. The dark guard didn''t make a sound in the whole process, and Xiang Xing couldn''t help swallowing his throat. What a powerful lightness skill. No wonder the Emperor didn''t look at her martial arts directly. In the twinkling of an eye, the man walked back to Xiang Xing. He handed the black porcelain bottle to her, "drink it, and you will be free." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing raised his small face and looked at him quietly. His hands clenched subconsciously. Finally, he summoned up his courage again, raised his small hand, and gently pushed the slender big hand holding the porcelain vase aside. "Your Majesty, of course, my concubine will not only what you said." The little guy was very serious. He looked like he was going to say very serious words, but his voice was still soft and waxy. She stood up solemnly and continued to speak, "emperor, my concubine can tell stories!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The surrounding air was silent for a few seconds. It was not until an emperor finally burst into a faint hissing laugh that he broke the strange deadlock. "Tell a story... Does the queen mean storytelling?" The first speech drooped his head funny. This smile, on the contrary, made him faint between his eyebrows and eyes, and suddenly faded a lot. Together with the depressing breath around him, it eased a lot. However, his broken work smile still made Xiang Xing''s cheeks crimson, and he said goodbye to his little face awkwardly. Seeing her shy and naive appearance, the smile on the man''s lips was even stronger. After a while, he coughed gently and collected his breath. "Do you think being the king of a country alone will lack someone to tell you?" He turned sideways with a slight tone of contempt, "or do you think that although you are the king of a country, you are always weak in talent and learning, and you don''t know everything in the world?" "... that''s not what my concubine meant!" Listening to his tone of looking down on himself, the little guy was immediately unconvinced. I couldn''t help but grumble in my voice, "my concubine, my concubine can tell you... No, it''s a story that no one in the world has ever heard!" Hum. She''s a woman with an encyclopedia of duck and duck and a collection of masterpieces. The outside world is so big, this is a small ancient time, she doesn''t believe the first word... She has heard the story of snow white! (duck:... Hani, can we grow up...) "Really?" Smell speech, the first speech is a smile. However, there was a trace of interest in the reddish brown, gem like pupils. He nodded slightly and seemed to think about it. Immediately he smiled, brushed away his clothes and sat directly at the eight immortals table with red brocade. "Then, empress, you can tell Gu one now." Chapter 796 The man said, poured himself a cup of tea and took a sip. Then he gently supported his jaw, put on a look of listening, and spread his hand to Xiang Xing, "please." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing choked directly. Now? She silently left her small mouth and weakly blinked her soft eyes at the young emperor. Finally, he sighed faintly. All right. The pot thrown out by yourself should be carried by yourself after all. After thinking about it, the little guy slowly closed his eyes and began to quickly look for suitable and novel stories in his mind. Fairy tales or whatever, forget it Ancient oriental myths or something, and I''m afraid the background will overlap, resulting in a car crash. In my mind, pictures of all kinds of strange stories and fables flashed over and over again. Finally, it suddenly stopped somewhere. It was a story that she had seen in master Jin''s private library in her last life, a combination of myth and history - the Iliad by the great poet Homer. It''s about the beginning and end of the Trojan War in ancient Greece. The girl blinked her eyes, subconsciously pinched her small chin and thought about it. Um. Although there is a little mythology, the emperor on the horse should accept such a story. It''s the Western name and background. We should change it a little so that he doesn''t understand it. ¡­¡­ Whatever, that''s it! Determined, the little guy coughed a few times and cleared his throat. Immediately sat up and began to tell the story seriously. "A long time ago, in a distant country, there was a rich and powerful Dynasty." "One day, when the queen of this dynasty was pregnant, she had a nightmare... She dreamed that the child in her belly would become a fire and burn the whole palace in the future." "From that day on, the empress was worried. Finally, she simply went to the national teacher to interpret her dream... As a result, the national teacher watched the stars at night and found that a disaster star would be born in the Imperial Palace soon, which would bring great disaster to the whole dynasty." "Both the emperor and the queen were frightened. Finally, when the little prince was born, he could only give him to his confidant maid and ask the maid to take the child to the mountains and forests and abandon him." "But the maid is a soft hearted person. She has pity on the little prince. In the end, she can only hand him over to a mountain Nomura man for adoption... Many years later, she can take him back to the palace." ¡­¡­ Xiang Xing said that he was absorbed, and even his tone of voice became vivid. However, I didn''t find that my face suddenly changed after listening to the opening of this short paragraph. Even the hand holding the tea cup unconsciously tightened a little. Yes, he knows the story. This is the life experience of his imperial brother, the first Lian of Anyang King Thinking of this, the man couldn''t help glancing at the little girl who was still talking. Delicate eyebrows gradually frown deeply. Why would she know? It is reasonable to say that after his father died, only he and his mother knew about it. The empress mother is also a person of great importance to face. She will never tell the scandal that has been hidden for 17 years. Even then, it was only said that the little prince was weak and kept in the summer resort for many years. After thinking about it, the first words restrained his eyes and couldn''t help staring at Xiang Xing''s soft eyes that blinked smartly with the ups and downs of the story. Chapter 797 He gazed for a long time, but hissed in chagrin. I don''t know whether she hid it too well or whether it was just a coincidence. He could see nothing but the seriousness of telling the story. Oh. His most proud observation of words and expressions failed in such a seemingly clean and simple little girl. I''m afraid I''ll be laughed at by people all over the world. This wing, the first words still seem to think. At that end, Xiang Xing''s story continues. "... speaking of the little prince, he was involved in an anecdote in the mountains just when he was in the year of hair binding." "At that time, there happened to be three well-known Great witches who had argued for many years because of their equal strength. They fought fiercely on the mountain." "The three witches fought for a long time and entangled each other for seven days and seven nights... Until they were exhausted, they had to discuss a compromise, take an apple made of gold as the bet, and hand it over to the most beautiful man in the mountains to make the final decision." "So they chose the little prince who had just grown up and looked beautiful... The little prince also gave the golden apple to the most beautiful witch among the three according to his intuition." "The witch wished him very happy, so she applied a great sorcery to him and promised that he would love and combine with the most young and beautiful woman in the world in the near future." Speaking of this, Xiang Xing deliberately paused. Then, the tone also changed slightly, quite like a storyteller, with a dramatic low smile. "Oh, but who knows, the witch''s promise has led to an irreparable tragic situation for the dynasty in the near future..." Unfortunately, the little guy''s suspense has just been spread. But suddenly I felt a very strong sense of sleepiness, invading like a flood and beast She couldn''t help but open her mouth and yawn. "Ah woo ~" Instantly broke the atmosphere of the wonderful part of the story After hearing the first words, he quickly took back his mind and looked at the little girl with a funny look. At that time, she was holding the corner of her red suit and rubbing her bleary wet eyes. The tip of the small nose was puffing. Like a baby who hasn''t grown up yet. ... but I''m not very old. The man couldn''t help laughing and sighing. This potential is really an anxious thing. I''m in such a hurry to send my daughter in. Thinking, the first speech also straightened up and slightly moved his neck. But also suddenly found that the sky outside the window was already bright. He was stunned. I listened to the little girl''s story all night That''s strange. After thinking about it, the man stood up directly and walked slowly to the little guy who seemed to be trying hard to force himself to wake up so that he could continue to tell the story. With a light pause, she couldn''t help lifting her slender hand and carefully took off her heavy Phoenix crown. "Go to bed first. I''m going to court." He smiled softly, his voice was still sparse, but it was not as cold as before. "When you are alone, you''d better wake up at the same time and finish the story." "... I will... I will finish..." The little guy had not much spirit. He was only dizzy. He whispered a few times with a strong nasal voice, and then fell down on the Xi couch and fell asleep Chapter 798 The body itself has been tossing around all day in the post seal ceremony with cumbersome etiquette. Coupled with Xiang Xing''s wearing and integration, it will also consume some energy and spirit, not to mention staying up all night and telling stories all night As soon as she fell down, even the soul fell asleep, leaving behind the hidden plot and so on The duck, duck and parrot not far from one side could only turn their eyes at her helplessly. Of course, the first words will not know all this. Seeing the little girl sleeping at the speed of light, he only stopped and stared for a moment, then brushed his sleeve and turned around, smiled low and walked out of the sleeping Hall of Fengqi hall. Go straight up. ¡­¡­ In the hall. The ministers lined up and reported day after day all kinds of state affairs submitted one by one from the counties, governments and states of the state of Haiqi. Of course, there were also several absent-minded people who were intentionally or unintentionally peeking at the young emperor sitting on the Dragon chair. Prime Minister Xiang Qian is one of them. First of all, early in the morning, he received information from the inside of the palace that the emperor stayed in Fengqi hall all night after his wedding. Even came to the court directly from Fengqi hall. The old prime minister was certainly overjoyed to get such good news. I felt that my daughter was promising and finally charmed the little emperor Every time I think about it, the radian at the corner of the old man''s mouth can''t help rising. As everyone knows, these slight changes in his expression have long been seen by the emperor. Looking at the old man''s cheerful appearance, he couldn''t help sneering in his heart for the first time. I''m afraid he thinks his beauty trick has worked. ¡­¡­ Then let him feel so first. No longer looking at Xiang Qian, the first speech turned his eyes to the other side, the first Lian side of Anyang king. As usual, he nodded modestly and listened carefully to the ministers'' debate. In the first sentence, I couldn''t help thinking of Xiang Xing''s story. In other words, he doesn''t know whether the three great witches in the story that the queen said in the morning coincided with his brother. However, even if he knew, he didn''t believe in the witchcraft curse. This country was built and consolidated by the ancestors of the emperors with one punch and one foot. Just because the unnecessary omen was ruined, to tell the truth... He just thought it was exaggeration. Oh. In this side room, the first speech was laughing with emotion. Under the hall, a minister in charge of diplomatic envoys'' affairs just came forward and reported it. "My Lord, the border assassin returns. The monarch of Bayang and the king of Southern Xinjiang are secretly planning marriage. It is said that Princess Ayala of Bayang will officially marry Southern Xinjiang in the near future." As soon as this remark came out, the ministers in the court and the central government couldn''t help whispering. "Why did Bayang and Nanjiang suddenly get married?" "The combination of Bayang and southern Xinjiang is not the same as the combination of the southern defense line... This situation is greatly unfavorable to Haiqi..." "However, I have heard that the king of Southern Xinjiang has long been interested in the princess Ayana who moves everywhere and is known as the first beauty in the world..." Listening to the ministers'' comments, the first ripple, which was still calm, was a stagnation in body shape, and his eyes widened like amazement. His tiny change of expression was captured by the emperor''s brother who was still observing himself. See this scene, the first words eyes can not help but gently squint. Chapter 799 The emperor''s younger brother seemed to care about Banan''s marriage. Especially when he mentioned the princess Ayana, his look changed most violently. Thinking of this, the young emperor remembered the story of Xiang Xing. Does his brother really have something to do with the most beautiful princess Ayana in the world? ¡­¡­ It seems that he should make a good investigation. Moreover, he may have to continue to listen to the Queen''s strange story. ¡­¡­ There is nothing important today. The kings and ministers went down early. The first Lian was the first to leave the hall and hurried to his prince''s palace. When I passed by Fengqi hall, I suddenly stopped and looked at the red wall and green tile, the palace of the Lord of the six palaces. There was a touch of doubt at the bottom of his eyes. Reasonably speaking, he should be able to hear the news of the Queen''s "sudden death" this morning. I also promised her as a palace attendant that I would help her to pursue her freedom outside the palace. As a result, nothing seems to have happened in the Fengqi hall. Even brother Huang looked a little tired this morning Thinking of this, the first Lian couldn''t help laughing with emotion. It seems that no matter how much women want to pursue freedom, they can''t resist the temptation of the imperial family. ¡­¡­ No, one person is different! That''s his damask! Think of Ling Luo''s beautiful shadow with a smile, and think of her imminent forced marriage. I didn''t expect that Ayana''s greedy father would suddenly advance the in laws plan so early. If he doesn''t act, it''s too late! After thinking about it, the first Lian couldn''t help clenching her hands, took another step and walked away quickly. ¡­¡­ meanwhile. The first one in the compartment left the court and went straight to the Fengqi hall. However, when he returned to the cold queen''s bedroom, he found that the little girl was still stuck in a happy couch and slept soundly. Seeing this, the man raised his eyebrows and lost a smile. After he separated the palace attendants and bodyguards, he immediately lightened his steps and slowly returned to the Xi couch. He leaned slightly and looked at the couch. I saw the sleeping little girl, her small face carved like powder and jade, slightly supported and squeezed by her small arm, squeezing out a mass of cheek meat. It looks inexplicably simple and pathetic. However, although so many hours passed, she didn''t even change her wedding clothes, and the makeup on her face was still the strong bride''s dress. The man couldn''t help laughing again and shaking his head slightly. It seemed to think of something. The reddish brown pupils suddenly looked around a little. Oh. He''s to blame. After all, he didn''t intend to leave the daughter of the power minister in the Fengqi hall, so he didn''t arrange any of the palace maids in the Fengqi hall. Thinking, the first word suddenly slightly hugged his chest, his back gently leaned against the railing at the head of the bed, and meditated. To tell the truth, he really began to be interested in her story. Maybe the little girl can stay a little longer. Let''s arrange some people for her. After thinking about it, the man lowered his delicate eyes slightly, and the scarlet lips were light. "Antu." "Hey, Emperor." The head of the internal attendant, father-in-law an, came in and bowed to him, "emperor, what can I do for you?" "Go to the internal waiter and send back the servants of Fengqi hall." He straightened up again, brushed aside his clothes and sat down at the black tea table. He played with the white jade porcelain cup that had been drinking tea last night and smiled lightly, "by the way, come to Longjing before the rain." Chapter 800 Oh, by the way, " The man looked at the sleeping little guy, thought about it, and added, "I''ll order the imperial catering Secretary to send some fruits and snacks. I''m afraid the girl can starve to death after sleeping for such a day." "... yes." Although there was some inexplicable surprise in his heart, father-in-law an still received the will and hurriedly withdrew. Soon, the maidens of the Imperial Palace waiting outside and the bodyguards of the Imperial Palace knew the shocking news. Emperor, he no longer avoids women and accepts the queen! Not only did you stay in Fengqi hall last night, but you also came here immediately! He even ordered his favorite tea and snacks It seems that this little daughter of the prime minister''s family is really a little tolerant! ¡­¡­ After word of mouth from the palace maids, this matter soon reached the ears of Empress Dowager Luo. When she heard that her son had finally opened his mind, Empress Dowager Luo was elated. Even the previous unhappy feelings caused by Xiang Xing''s failure to come to greet him in time were directly diluted. The man waved his hand excitedly, directly drove the Fengqi hall and came in person. "... the Empress Dowager arrives!" I heard a shrill summons from a palace man outside. The emperor, who was watching a little guy''s sleeping face while drinking tea, suddenly gave a meal with his persistent hand on the tea cup. The lips that had been faintly lifted up were suddenly closed down and put on a faint cool color. Until the thin footsteps outside came closer and closer, the man paused lightly, finally put down his tea cup, stood up and walked out of the bedroom hall. The Empress Dowager Luo and her party stopped in the side hall and bowed: "my son''s minister, please greet my mother." "The emperor doesn''t have to salute, don''t!" Empress Dowager Luo was just smiling and waving her hand. Suddenly he tilted his head slightly and looked at his son carefully. I found a few tired colors on his Qingjun face. Thinking, the Empress Dowager turned her eyes and looked at the empty bedroom door. I vaguely saw the shadow of people on the Xi couch inside. The old man raised his eyebrows slightly, nodded and smiled more satisfied. Can''t help laughing and asking, "the queen hasn''t got up yet?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The first words were light and sluggish. I couldn''t help but quickly raised my red and brown eyes and looked at empress dowager Luo. Thin lips lightly pursed, and immediately nodded back, "the queen was tired last night, so she was allowed to have a rest. If she lost her courtesy, please don''t blame her mother." "... hey, there''s nothing to blame. You don''t have to be polite, you don''t have to!" Empress Dowager Luo wished that she had carefully selected this little girl, who could firmly entangle her strange son. The previous greeting ceremony was a direct wave of her hand. "All right, then I won''t bother you, old man." Seeing that the first speech did not mean to give in, she wisely stopped staying for a long time and nodded leisurely, "the emperor is married. If you want to stay more, stay more!... but also remember to take care of the dragon body." "My ministers have their own discretion." The first speech smiled lightly and nodded slightly, "congratulations to the queen mother." At that time, the palace maids outside the Fengqi hall confirmed their speculation when they saw empress dowager Luo walking out of the hall door with a smile. I couldn''t help cheering and jumping. It seems that their Hougong, which has been in deficit for a long time, has a master on the ground! Chapter 801 However. The head of the harem among the people slept lazily until the afternoon. Until he had a good night''s sleep, Xiang Xing got up while rubbing his soft eyes. He sat in a daze for a while. It was not until a very light sneer came from her ear that she drove away her last sleepy bug and made her wake up completely. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little guy sucked his nose, followed the laughter, turned his head sideways and stared at the past. I saw an emperor sitting at the table in his spare time, drinking tea and eating nuts, while reviewing the memorials presented. Seeing this, Xiang Xing could not help but tilt his head and frown. Why is the emperor still here? She vaguely remembered that before she fell asleep, she seemed to hear him say he was going to the morning. ¡­¡­ Difficult, did she sleep until he was down? Thinking, the little guy stared with soft eyes and blinked in surprise. Subconsciously looked out of the window again. I couldn''t help swallowing my throat. No. It doesn''t look like it''s just going down. After thinking about it, Xiang Xing simply turned his small face again and looked at the man again. However, before she opened her mouth to ask, the first speech seemed to realize what she wanted to ask. She couldn''t help laughing and replied without raising her head: "it''s not four minutes." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smelling the speech, the little guy raised his little hand dully, broke his fingertips like scallion roots hard, and calculated. There was a momentary dizziness in the brain. Well, she slept through the afternoon. The point is that on the day after the wedding, no matter the empress, she must go to Ci''an palace to greet the Empress Dowager She slept until she forgot! Thinking of this, Xiang Xing sobbed sadly, and couldn''t help jumping out of his happy bed in a hurry. But the emperor in the wing laughed again. "Don''t go," The man was finally willing to lift his slender and exquisite eyes and glanced at her. The scarlet thin transparent lip corner was slightly hooked, and pushed the memorial in his hand forward at will. "She is very comfortable, especially after seeing you so sleepy," he said carelessly "... is that so?" Xiang Xing swallowed his throat again. This... The Empress Dowager came to see the queen. What was the situation. This is definitely not the harem she saw in the duck film library Although the harem life she had experienced before seemed unconventional, that''s it. ¡­¡­ only. It''s so late. Ann should make it up tomorrow morning. After thinking about it, Xiang Xing finally relaxed. But suddenly I felt some stuffy on my cheeks. She was puzzled. She couldn''t help raising her little hand and gently scratched it a few times. ¡ª¡ªBut he scratched off a mass of powder. Fortunately, a moment later, the door of the bedroom hall suddenly opened, and a group of maids came in with washing utensils. Under the service of the crowd, the little guy finally regained his refreshing posture. She also took off her red wedding dress and put on a lighter but exclusive cross collar Ru skirt for the queen. Milk green upper Ru and plain white lower skirt, although they are precious gold brocade, they also show an inexplicable sense of freshness and flexibility. Seeing the first words, I raised my eyebrows frequently, and the corners of my lips began to outline comfortably. When she straightened from head to toe, he thought a little, and couldn''t help whispering to father-in-law an around her. "... yes." Grandpa an was ordered to step down. Before long, he led a group of palace men from the imperial catering department to come with a mention of mahogany food boxes. Chapter 802 Xiang Xing stood by the tea table, looked at the people in the palace and put the delicious dishes in the food box on the table. Even because the small eight immortals table was not big enough, he moved into a long table from the outside and continued to set it. After 50 or 60 dishes, the group of palace talents withdrew again. The little guy was stunned. To be honest, she hasn''t seen such a big scene in a long time. After all, it was a long time ago that I was a queen and mixed with the harem however. On the contrary, she certainly hasn''t eaten this palace dish that absolutely puts color, aroma and taste first for a long time! What four treasures platter, eight treasures wild duck, bergamot golden roll, pearl tofu, spiced mandarin fish There were all kinds of soup and snacks, which really made her greedy for insects in an instant. She almost couldn''t help jumping on it and eating it. But the people in this room were watching, but she was not used to it, so she could only continue to bear it rigidly. As everyone knows, her tangled greedy appearance was directly seen by the first speech. Are you afraid he''ll give her a fake death pill? However, he somehow thought the little girl was very interesting. Thinking, the man smiled and glanced at Grandpa an. "Hey." Grandpa an nodded knowingly and began to try dishes one by one. After confirming that there was no problem, he withdrew with a group of palace maids under the eyes of his master. "All right, stop watching. Come and eat." The man gently hooked his lips and sat down at the table first. In front of Xiang Xing, he picked up a piece of duck meat and tasted it. "Well, today''s duck meat is well done..." He nodded as if with endless aftertaste and sandwiched another piece. The side head didn''t lift the tunnel, "queen, if you don''t come to eat again, this dish will be eaten by Gu." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing thought that if he could finish it all, she would admire it. However, the atmosphere at present was alleviated by his more relaxed and homely tone. After a pause, the little guy no longer hesitated and took her seat skillfully. At first, she still had some concerns. While observing the face of the young emperor opposite, she held herself with small chopsticks. Later, she found that the first speech not only didn''t say anything, but also looked around with great interest in the gap when she couldn''t hold back and ate more freely several times Xiang Xing simply opened his belly and ate how fragrant he was. Mind if you don''t mind! ¡­¡­ So Xiang Xing scanned all the dishes he liked and wanted. Then he collapsed on the chair with satisfaction and patted the little belly. However, when the leftovers from that table were removed, it was getting late outside, and an emperor had no intention of leaving. I saw him calmly get up, leisurely return to the eight immortals table and sit down. After slowly sipping the freshly brewed hot tea, he cast a smile at Xiang Xing. "Have you had enough?" The man''s jaw was light, his lips were light, and he said directly, "come on, continue to tell your story." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing choked. There was a little helplessness in her soft eyes. Feelings stay until now to listen to her continue to tell stories Chapter 803 hey. It seems that storytelling sounds childish, but somehow it works for the little emperor. She''s such a genius~ However, thinking, the little guy was dull again. wait. Where did she say last night Seeing this, the first speech seemed to shake his head helplessly. You had to give her a hint: "... You talked about wuzhu last night and gave the little prince a promise of witchcraft that he could marry the most beautiful woman in the world." "Oh... Right, right." The little guy nodded suddenly. He gently pinched his small jaw and carefully recalled and combed the subsequent story. Soon he began to talk. "... not long after the competition, the monarch and queen still couldn''t bear to miss the little prince, so they took the little prince back to the palace." "Later... Well, because the Royal sister of the monarch, the eldest princess of the dynasty, because her husband listened to some slander and wanted to sacrifice the princess to ghosts and gods to ensure peace." "The little prince was ordered to send to another country to pick up his aunt... However, on the way, by chance, he got the hint of the witch Zhu and knew where the most beautiful woman in the world is." "This woman is also a princess... But now she has become the queen of other kings." "Nevertheless, the Little Prince changed his way, secretly drafted the identity of an envoy, went to that country, and fell in love with the young and beautiful queen at the other party''s welcome banquet." "Coincidentally, the empress was also fascinated by the jade tree facing the wind and the handsome little prince. As soon as they came and went, they met directly in private in the palace, and both fell in love quickly." "At this time, the little prince believed in the promise of the witch Zhu and felt that the first beauty in the world should belong to him... So he said a sweet talk, successfully convinced the queen and agreed to elope with him..." When the story comes to this, Xiang Xing suddenly feels outside the bedroom hall. It seems that there are some strange movements faintly. She was stunned for a moment. She could not help but subconsciously paused her words, frowned and looked at the source of the movement. However, I was not surprised to listen carefully to the first words of the story. He just smiled, suddenly raised his slender finger and gently hooked it in the direction of the side window. The next second, Xiang Xing saw a shadow guard in black clothes flash in and stop in front of them. "Your Majesty." The shadow guard bowed respectfully. But it seemed that he glanced at Xiang Xing quickly with some fear, looking like he wanted to talk and stop. Unexpectedly, his master smiled, hooked his hook again, motioned to him, but said it didn''t hurt. Seeing this, Yingwei hesitated for a moment before pacing to the first word and whispering. "Your Majesty, the prince has quietly packed up many things and seems to be going away." "Looking at his anxious appearance, my subordinates think that the king may set out overnight." "Yes." The man answered softly and immediately ordered, "transfer some hands to follow him." As he spoke, he seemed to think of something and continued to add, "if he goes out of the border, he will return to Gu immediately." "Yes!" The shadow guard took command and dodged back. The first speech collected a little mood and turned his eyes to the little girl on the side. Chapter 804 But I saw that she was probably talking too much. She was coughing faintly, clearing her throat, and filling herself with tea to moisten her throat. When he noticed his eyes, he seemed to cheer up and smiled at him. "Has the emperor finished handling the matter? The concubine continued to say..." Listening to her already hoarse voice, the first words couldn''t help narrowing her red and brown eyes. Finally, he raised his hand and gently patted the little guy''s little hand still clutching the tea cup. "That''s all for today. I''m lonely and tired." He laughed softly. "You should protect your voice, too, so that you won''t be speechless tomorrow." After that, the man got up directly and walked out of the Fengqi hall without looking back. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the back that gradually disappeared in sight, Xiang Xing was dull for a while. Finally, he breathed heavily according to his chest. Mom. It took her a day and a night (although most of them were sleeping) to pass the first hurdle! And according to his meaning, it should mean that she can sit in the Queen''s position "temporarily"? At least I can sit until she tells the story or something After all, the emperor seems to be really interested in her story. After thinking about it, Xiang Xing couldn''t help swallowing again. He did have a dry and tight throat. It''s a hard job to tell stories. The little guy is feeling. But suddenly there was a string of small footsteps and some slight conversation outside the hall. It sounds like the voice of father-in-law an. Soon, he saw the maid waiting outside and brought in a purple sand teapot with some chic shape. She said with a smile, "madam, father-in-law an sent a pot of throat moistening tea specially made by Tai hospital. He said it was given by the holy master!" "... yes?" Xiang Xing answered quietly. A moment later, I could not help but sip the powder to moisten my lips and smiled. Immediately took the tea poured by the maid and drank a few mouthfuls. The next second, the little guy''s soft eyes suddenly glittered, and he couldn''t help looking at the teacup in his hand. ¡ª¡ªIt''s really a hospital special. I only drank two mouthfuls. My voice is really not so tight! Thinking, the little guy drank a few more drinks happily. While drinking, he suddenly remembered something. He paused and immediately sent out the palace maid in this room. Immediately jumped out of the chair, hopped and ran towards the gold wire cage hanging by the window. Catch the duck parrot sleeping inside and shake it hard: [duck, spit out my hidden story quickly!] She just remembered the hidden plot now and hasn''t seen it yet All, all blame the first speech, delicious and delicious, so that she ignores serious things. [... I know, I know, don''t shake!] The duck was almost shaken and vomited by her, so she had to wake up vaguely. After waking up for a while, he pecked at the little guy''s soft palm. However, for a moment, a large number of plot fragments poured into Xiang Xing''s mind. ¡­¡­ After watching the hidden plot, Xiang Xing directly covered a circle. The little mouth opened slightly in surprise, and his mood could not be calmed for a long time. What''s going on? This is as like as two peas. How can it be hidden from the story? How did she tell her story? The story of Troy''s war is almost the same. Is it a coincidence, or is the old palace lazy and directly use other people''s legends to pinch the background Chapter 805 However, for a moment, a large number of plot fragments poured into Xiang Xing''s mind. ¡­¡­ After watching the hidden plot, Xiang Xing directly covered a circle. The little mouth opened slightly in surprise, and his mood could not be calmed for a long time. What''s going on? This is as like as two peas. How can it be hidden from the story? How did she tell her story? The story of Troy''s war is almost the same. Is it a coincidence, or is the old palace lazy and directly use other people''s legends to pinch the background In short, the hidden plot clearly introduces the design and development of the first liana, which is almost the same as Paris. However, one difference is that the prince of Anyang and Princess Ayana met in the mountains as early as their childhood. They are childhood sweethearts, and they have fallen in love with each other for a lifetime. Moreover, the Oolong made in the previous life because he helped the original owner escape prevented him from eloping with the first beauty in the world. If we really follow the development of that story, perhaps the Haiqi state of the previous life will avoid an unwarranted disaster. Xiang Xing was relieved to think of this. But the next second, he took another breath, and his soft eyes trembled. No. In this life, he didn''t make an oolong. Isn''t he going to find the princess? Then, don''t you really want to be like a Trojan horse, which was made by the king of Southern Xinjiang, and hit the country of Haiqi and the first resignation? The little guy immediately shook his little hand uneasily. But it was light and sluggish, and a clear color suddenly crossed between the watery apricot eyes. No wonder the first speech would be interested in her crooked story. He was afraid that he had heard something Thinking, Xiang Xing began to shake the parrot in his hand again. [duck, open the GPS map!] [... Oh.] With the development of GPS map, the 3D imaging of Haiqi Imperial Palace, which is many times larger than the Jin family manor of the previous generation, was immediately displayed in front of Xiang Xing. The little guy took a deep breath, calmed down a little, entered the first Lian''s name and began to search. Soon, the map located the Anyang hall where he lived. After finding the location point representing the Lord Anyang, Xiang Xing quickly opened the eavesdropping system. Soon, the dialogue between the first Lian and his subordinate dark guard was transmitted in real time. The little guy listened carefully for a while and couldn''t help taking a breath again. The little prince plans to leave tonight to finish his elopement plan She suddenly got a little confused. Can you still go here? No, she has to do something, at least temporarily stop this guy''s action Think about it, Xiang Xing immediately use his little brain. Soon, an extremely bold plan was born in her mind. The little guy flicked his pupils and couldn''t help picking up the duck, duck and parrot again. He asked softly: [duck, do you think we can hypnotize the first Lian alone?] [... Yes, yes.] The ducks and ducks answer the ground. But she seemed to sigh helplessly, [but let''s do this. Princess Ayala may actually marry. Is it a mandarin duck?] [moreover, according to Benga''s intuition, there may be something hidden behind this matter.] The duck suddenly changed out of its doctor''s hat and began to make a genuine analysis, [you see, the first Lian was thrown into the mountains because of Empress Dowager Luo''s nightmare, Princess Lingluo? Why did she happen to be in the mountains?] Chapter 806 That''s true.] Xiang Xing blinked his soft eyes. [so... How about the first Lian? That''s also the first thing for them. It''s better to let the first resignation solve it by itself.] The duck shakes its parrot''s head and looks like an old man, [besides, you haven''t completely won the trust of the first speech yet. If we do something and he misunderstands, it''s GG.] [... You have a point!] Hearing the speech, Xiang Xing couldn''t help but nod his head twice. Anyway, what she has to do now is to save her little life first. Think about it, the little guy was a little relieved. After washing and changing clothes, he turned off the light and lay back in bed. Of course, after sleeping for almost a day, she doesn''t feel sleepy now. By counting, it''s only a quarter past eight, that is, about nine o''clock in the evening. In modern times, this point, she is still watching the eight o''clock file with Yaya There is a saying that when you haven''t adapted, this ancient life is still very boring. ¡ª¡ªI''d better reread the story of the Trojan horse and consolidate it. Thinking, Xiang Xing closed his eyes and looked for the duck to get the system library ¡­¡­ On the other end, in the temple. "... holy master, my subordinates investigated around the wild mountain in the daytime. According to the local villagers, about five years ago, the young Prince did get very close to a pair of mother and daughter who temporarily lived in the mountain." Yingwei humbly nodded and reported to the first speech in detail, "however, the villagers do not know the names of the mother and daughter, but they call themselves Ling Gu and ling''er, barefoot doctors in the Jianghu." "Ling Gu, Ling er..." The first words put down the tea cup, gently supported the tight fine jaw and chewed the two names carefully. Although I don''t know which word it is, such a nickname really doesn''t make people think of the Ayana Princess of Bayang country. It seems that his innocent younger brother really has an unknown story outside the palace. So here comes the question.... Ling''er is Princess Ling Luo. Who is this Ling Gu. Thinking, the man''s eyes narrowed slightly, and immediately ordered the shadow guard, "continue to track down and find out the identity of Ling Gu as soon as possible." "Yes." The shadow guard nodded his head. He thought of something and then asked, "holy Lord, if the prince really runs away for Princess Ayana''s marriage, should his subordinates stop..." After all, if it happened, it would not be a glorious thing. It may even affect the relations between Bayang, Nanjiang and Haiqi. I never thought of this in my first speech. He pondered for a moment and finally shook his head. "You can only follow. For the rest, Rong Gu will think about the countermeasures." "Remember, don''t scare the snake." The man slightly raised his eyes, and a faint cold color crossed the bottom of his eyes. "Behind this, it''s definitely not just that small family''s love affair. We must be careful." "Yes." ¡­¡­ Late at night. Xiang Xing rearranged the story and got familiar with it again. Finally, he felt a little sleepy and planned to go to sleep. But at this time, she suddenly felt that there was a little strange movement outside the window again. This time, it seemed that it was not the breath of shadow guards she had felt before. In the strangeness, there is a faint strange sense of familiarity. Even made her body produce a little almost instinctive fear! Chapter 807 It scared the little guy. Therefore, I don''t hesitate to let Yaya open the GPS map and have a look. Soon, she found a small black dot in the side window of the bedroom hall on the map. However, after Yaya transferred out the black personal information, she was surprised to have her eyes wide open. This face In the story of the previous life, the prison guard who brought poisonous food to the original owner''s little sister! What made her even more creepy was that the jailer was the real father and Prime Minister Xiang Qian who was loyal to the original owner''s little sister! Moreover, the data show that his loyalty index to Xiang Qian is full of five stars, not undercover. Thinking of this, Xiang Xing couldn''t help feeling that his hair stood up all over his body, and his back was cold and trembling in bursts. in other words. It was her father who poisoned the little sister of the original owner in the last life This is the story of dog blood falling into the kitchen. Is it because she ran away from marriage and felt that her ancestors had no face, so she killed them all? So now, also because she is worried about running away, do you continue to send this person to monitor her? The little guy suddenly felt that the world was so dangerous. Even my father has to calculate himself or something, or the calculation of lethal level. Tut. Dog blood. Thinking of this, Xiang Xing nodded more firmly. She must tell a good story and catch the big golden leg of an emperor. At least, he''s the only one who hasn''t tried to kill her yet ¡­¡­ However, in the next few days, the first speech was that he didn''t come to Fengqi hall again and didn''t listen to her story. However, she has heard that the emperor has become a dog in recent days. He is busy until the third watch every day. Therefore, I dare not disturb him. Until the fifth day after the wedding. This day, according to the etiquette and customs in the palace, is the day when the family members of the empress of the sixth palace visit their relatives in the palace. And no accident, or without the permission of the emperor, from now on, the concubines in the palace will no longer be able to see their parents. As for the prime minister''s family. Because the original owner''s mother died early and Xiang Qian didn''t renew his string, he came to the palace to visit his relatives by himself. However, Xiang Xing found that the father didn''t seem to care much about his daughter. What father daughter love tears two lines of drama did not play, but in the family dinner, chatted with empress dowager Luo very happily. Huan was so happy that there was something wrong with the naked eye in the face of the first speech. The two people were still chatting like no one else. The atmosphere was so strange that even Xiang Xing had no appetite for delicious food and frequently cast cautious eyes at his emperor. But he found that he was unhappy, but he didn''t stop anything positively or implicitly, so he let them develop. Look at the little guy with a circle on his face. What happened However, it is said that although she knows from the plot, this potential has been in collusion with empress dowager Luo for a long time. But is that too blatant? And this relationship, why does it seem a little abnormal? Thinking, Xiang Xing could not help but subconsciously make up a big lump of dog blood ¡­¡­ Fortunately, the family dinner didn''t last long. However, after the banquet, the first speech was to directly drive the Fengqi hall. Then he directly pulled her up and sat in the small pavilion in the back garden of her Fengqi hall, filling himself with wine cup after cup. The whole process was silent. Chapter 808 Looking at the handsome face of the man who was obviously angry, as black as the bottom of the pot, and the little guy sitting on the side, he didn''t dare to go out. I can only pour him wine one cup after another. Just looking at the first speech, a man drank three pots of hot wine, which was filled with wine fragrance and slightly drunk. When he, also known as father-in-law an, brought the fourth pot, Xiang Xing finally summoned up his courage and forcibly grabbed the wine pot and held it in his arms. "Emperor, you can''t drink any more." She shrunk slightly and comforted with milk. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The first speech was still silent, only raised the exquisite slender eyes and glanced at her. Then the faint light of the side palace lantern suddenly noticed that the man''s eyebrows and eyes were filled with the cold and fierce color when she first saw him. Seeing her back, she couldn''t help shivering. The heart is a little pain. He was still on guard against her. Thinking, Xiang Xing couldn''t help but sip his pink lips. She would rather not be with him than be hated by him. It''s not interesting. After thinking about it, she slightly puffed her small face, couldn''t help raising her soft eyes and looking at him seriously. Summon up the courage again and speak softly: "emperor, if you hate my concubine more tonight, I''d better live in Cihua palace..." However, before the word "Le" was exported, the moving pink lip petals were quickly butted by the man''s slender fingertips. Stopped her next words. Seeing this, the little guy was dull and couldn''t help blinking. But he suddenly found that the gloomy color between his eyebrows and eyes disappeared inexplicably. Put on a hazy and strong color that seems to be soaked by alcohol. "It has nothing to do with the queen. You don''t have to blame yourself." The first one smiled lightly. The next second, the big hand quickly moved away from Xiang Xing''s lips and gently clasped the back of her head. Then he pushed her little head into his arms. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little guy suddenly widened his eyes. I couldn''t help but struggle subconsciously. It''s mainly this strange sitting posture that makes her neck a little painful However, the man did not seem to feel it, nor did he put light force to let her break free. He only laughed low and said in a hoarse voice, "queen, what is your relationship with your father?" "... ah?" Xiang Xing didn''t understand. But he added with a smile, "I can see that he doesn''t care about you." "Er..." Facing the problem of being caught off guard, the little guy was a little speechless for a while. She hasn''t studied the father daughter relationship of the original owner much. After all, the introduction in the plot is rather hazy. However, she can at least be sure that she is not a daughter. After thinking about it, Xiang Xing blinked his eyes and could only answer, "just, not sparse, and didn''t say that he was very close..." "... so." The first speech paused lightly and couldn''t help laughing again. His voice was more deep. "It''s better than pretending to be intimate." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now, the little guy really doesn''t understand. However, such a foggy topic didn''t last long. Soon, the man''s head dropped gently and fell on her shoulder. It''s like I''m not drunk anymore. I''m really drunk. Xiang Xing thought for a while. He could only put down the wine pot, empty his little hand and gently hug and hold him.. He immediately raised his eyes and looked at father-in-law an waiting aside. "Father-in-law an, help the palace and the emperor go back to the bedroom hall." Chapter 809 Yes, mother. " Grandpa an nodded and immediately came to give him a hand. Soon, he helped his first resignation to the couch. "You all go down. This palace takes care of you." After sorting out the first speech, Xiang Xing sent out a roomful of servants. Until there were only two people left in the house, she sipped her pink lips and finally cleaned herself up. Immediately extinguished the candle, and carefully crossed the first word, drilling into the innermost part of the bed. Then, in the darkness of half the moonlight and half the night, he sat silently beside the man, tilted his small head and looked at him quietly. At that time, the first speech was still moving, just half asleep and half awake. The little guy thought about it, so he just pulled a brocade quilt and covered it carefully. But at this time, the man, like a naughty child, suddenly stretched out his hand again. She could only deflate her small mouth and put it back to him. They came for a few rounds without nutrition. Finally, even Xiang Xing was bored. He simply hummed low, fell asleep and ignored him. As a result, the next second, I don''t know whether it was unintentional or intentional. A pair of slender arms came directly from behind with a warm smell of wine. She was bound to death. Startled, the little guy instantly held his breath, and his soft eyes suddenly stared round in the dark. ¡ª¡ªWhat else does he want to do when he''s drunk like this?! She thought, hesitating whether to break away directly However, at this time, a hoarse and vague whisper came from my ear. "After a while, I will visit the West. The queen will go with me." "... ah?" Xiang Xing didn''t react at once. What tour Aware of her stupidity, there was another low laugh in her ear. The arm bent more tightly and the voice was lower, but there was inexplicable confusion, "go with me, will you?" "... OK." Xiang Xing felt like he was being bewitched and opened his mouth uncontrollably. Just agreed. There was a very satisfied chuckle in my ear. Then there was only the sound of even breathing. He should have really fallen asleep this time. Finally, there was no more movement behind him. Xiang Xing was a little relieved. At the same time, fatigue also swept through However, after she fell asleep, she didn''t know that the slender eyes behind her opened slowly. The drunkenness at the bottom of his eyes was hidden in the dark and quietly faded away. The first speech was stunned for a while, and suddenly turned his eyes to the sleeping little guy in his arms. With the faint moonlight, I looked at the soft round face that was slightly bulging and translucent. He took a deep breath and smiled faintly. tell the truth. It seems good to have someone around. ¡­¡­ About four o''clock. Xiang Xing, vaguely, suddenly felt some subtle sounds in her ears, disturbing her clear dream. She paused, couldn''t help sucking her nose, opened her bleary soft eyes and looked out. But the first speech was already up. At this time, he was sitting at the tea table, lighting a candle and reading several letters in his hand. He should have just got up and had not washed his hair. He just casually put on a long shirt on his shoulder. The man tilted his head slightly, although a few strands of green silk inadvertently fell on the sideburns and pasted the perfect and handsome side face. But it didn''t affect his concentration in reading. Chapter 810 On the contrary, it makes him more elegant and handsome. And the beating candlelight is shrouded in a faint outline around the man, as if his whole person would shine. Seeing this, the little guy couldn''t help feeling a little crazy. The first speech seemed to notice her waking up and paused. He couldn''t help but quickly put the letter paper in his hand into a long strip brocade box on the side. Soon the side of the handsome face, Fei lips light and shallow hook. Slender eyes drooped gently, stared at her, smiled and said, "but did you wake the queen?" "... no, my concubine is awake." The little guy was asked by him and suddenly sat up in a hurry. She blinked her soft eyes, looked at the man again, and immediately replied with a dry smile, "eh... Emperor, it''s not time for the morning Dynasty. You drank so much last night. Don''t you sleep more?" "No harm." The man smiled and shook his head. "When he opened his eyes, he had to wake up, otherwise he would be uncomfortable." "... well." Xiang Xing nodded his head as if he knew something. Um. In other words, it will only be like this if you are in a highly tense mental state for a long time In the long run, it will weaken the spirit. It seems that he is under a lot of pressure. But who is the king of a country under little pressure? The little guy couldn''t help sighing with emotion. But I thought about it again. Immediately, I picked up the powder to moisten my lips and jumped off the ground lightly. I saw her bumping behind the first words and carefully winding up his hair. Suddenly he leaned down his small head, smiled sweetly, and blinked soft eyes at the man. Ask softly, "emperor, will my concubine help you comb your hair and tie your hair?" "OK." The first word smiled and nodded, then relaxed and let her pretend. Fortunately, Xiang Xing still remembers her skill of winding up the crown several generations ago. In addition, before the original owner married into the palace, an old mother would teach this skill, which made her very handy. After a while, he tied up a neat and neat bun for the man, and then carefully fixed him with the dragon shaped jade crown. "Well, tie it up!" When the masterpiece was finished, Xiang Xing couldn''t help patting his hands proudly, looking up and down, and enjoying himself. Seeing her little proud appearance, she couldn''t help smiling at her first speech, took the mirror she handed over and looked at it. He nodded repeatedly with satisfaction: "yes, it''s very decent." "Thank the emperor for his praise ~" The little guy was praised and couldn''t help laughing. After thinking about it, she suddenly became more interested and couldn''t help pulling the man up from the chair. "My concubine, by the way, changed the imperial clothes for the emperor!" Just listen to the little girl Hei hei smile, and then hold the emperor''s imperial dress in the hands of father-in-law an who heard the sound early. Start to move up and down, trying to wrap the man. Looking at the look on her face, and it was still early from the early morning, she was happy to leave her first speech, so she continued to make it up. The little girl was very neat in front of him. After a while, she had cleaned up for him. And more critical than naantu. If there is a little wrinkle, it should be ironed hard with that little hand.. Seeing the first speech, he couldn''t help shaking his head. He immediately grabbed her wrist and gently advised: "well, well... Anyway, it will wrinkle when walking alone for a while. Don''t iron it." Chapter 811 It seems so. " Xiang Xing just stopped. He smiled and scratched the back of his hairy head awkwardly. When did she have OCD! However, after this tossing and pretending, it was also the time of the early morning. "Then he went up." The first words, which were ready to go, paused again and turned back. He raised his slender big palm and rubbed the little guy''s soft furry head hard. The corners of his lips were rustling. "If you''re still sleepy, go to sleep more." "My concubine is no longer sleepy." The little guy shook his head slowly, blinked his soft eyes, and answered skillfully, "later, my concubine will go to greet you." "Yes." The man nodded and immediately ordered the maid to come and dress her up. I went out of the Fengqi hall and went up. ¡­¡­ however. In such a big six palaces, there were no other concubines except her and Empress Dowager Roche, which was equivalent to no other trouble. Therefore, although Xiang Xing invited Ann, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law just sat opposite each other, with no topic to talk about and nothing to deal with. In addition, the Empress Dowager was so pleased to hear that the emperor stayed in Fengqi hall last night that she directly asked the little guy to go back early to have a rest. So she had nothing to do but take a group of palace maids for a boring walk in the harem to enjoy the flowers and pass the time. It was inexplicably deep in the northwest corner of the palace. A Wei courtyard that looks particularly large but looks somewhat desolate and dilapidated directly meets Xiang Xing''s eyes. She paused and couldn''t help looking up. I saw a plaque with three big characters "Ci Hua Palace" on the top of the gate of the courtyard. Seeing this, the little guy couldn''t help but be stunned. This, this... Isn''t it the legendary super cold palace of countless unlucky concubines stuffed by the first speech? But it''s really big. It''s almost catching up with her queen''s palace. And if you remember correctly, there seem to be a lot of women in the head Xiang Xing thinks so here. The gatekeeper of CI Hua palace was shocked when he saw her. I couldn''t help but subconsciously shout out that the queen arrived. But she quickly raised her hand and stopped it. "If you don''t go in, you don''t have to shout." The little guy smiled and waved to the two palace people, then folded his steps and turned to a small pavilion not far from the main gate of the CI Hua palace. Looking at the big cold palace that looked seeping, she stared and thought, and couldn''t help but face the maid Xiaonan on her side, "go back to the palace and bring the parrot in the palace." "Yes, madam." Xiao Nan stepped back quickly. After a while, the duck parrot was carried by her with the bird cage. The wandering along the way woke up the lazy duck who was still sleeping. Seeing Xiang Xing, he immediately shouted angrily, "ah! -- ah! --". Meanwhile, she was crazy about Tucao in her mind: "do you remember that this guy was getting up?" what''s the reason to make complaints about waking up? [of course, something woke you up.] The little guy skimmed his mouth, gave it bird hair, and continued excitedly: [duck, didn''t you say that you integrated the shrimp dumpling, and what new function of real-time visual monitoring has been upgraded in the system? Show me what''s in the Zhihua palace ~] Chapter 812 Yes, yes, but it''s still in the test stage. The function is not normal. I don''t guarantee GA.] Duck and duck shrugged their small wings to remind, but they still entered a new string of instructions and turned on the alpha mode of GPS map. Soon, Xiang Xing saw that there was a side triangle "play" button on the 3D holographic models representing all palaces and hospitals. The little guy suddenly felt novel. He sipped his pink lips, quietly raised his little finger and clicked the play button of CI Hua palace. A huge display screen suddenly opened from the center of the map. But the scene in the CI Hua palace made Xiang Xing stare at her soft eyes in surprise. In her cognition (mainly from the dog blood palace fight seen by ducks and ducks and TV dramas), the cold palace is generally a cold, desolate and miserable house with rags and gauze hanging everywhere. Living in it for a few days can lead to major depression. But this Ci Hua palace with only a dilapidated outer wall is not the same thing at all. Inside the extremely high palace wall, there were waves of laughter and laughter. Several young and beautiful girls gathered in the yard together, talking and laughing, embroidering handkerchiefs and clothes. A few others set up rocking chairs and sat under the tree, eating snacks and chatting in the cool. Seeing Xiang Xing, he could not help but frown. Although there are no palace people and maids in it, but... It looks like a cold palace? It''s not strange that the emperor hid more than a dozen girls in the golden house. Thinking, the little guy suddenly felt a little stuffy in his heart. But on second thought, I felt that my first speech should not be like that After thinking about it, she sipped her pink lips again. She couldn''t help hooking her fingers and calling Xiao Nan around her. He asked softly, "Xiao Nan, you''ve been in the palace for some time... Then, do you know anything about the CI flower palace?" "Well..." Xiao Nan tilted his head and thought. Fu replied with a light smile, "go back to your mother. I''ve heard something about CI Hua palace from other palace maidens." "It is said that although the CI flower palace is a cold palace, the emperor is kind-hearted and does not treat those unlucky... No, the concubines who are unlucky are too harsh. In addition to forbidding anyone to serve, they should have enough food and clothing." "Nevertheless, after staying in the cold palace and deep courtyard for a long time, there will always be a few depressed and lonely people who have become ill... Since people began to live in the farewell flower palace, many of them have died of illness or accident." "Well..." Hearing the speech, Xiang Xing nodded thoughtfully. The doubt in my heart is even worse. The happy scene she saw did not look like it could make people die of depression. Thinking, the little guy blinked and continued to ask Xiaonan, "do you know which concubines died?" "This..." Xiao Nan was obviously asked and was speechless for a moment. On the other hand, a young eunuch, who looked lively and gossip, called the whole father-in-law, broke in with a smile. "Empress, it''s too long ago. I don''t have any impression on small ones... But recently, Qi Jieyu of the Qi Shaofu family, song Zhaoyi of the song Yushi doctor''s family, and an Meimei of the an Shilang family have been carried out from the CI flower palace." Chapter 813 "So." Xiang Xing nodded and answered. He winked at the duck and parrot quickly. Yaya got the order and immediately entered the information of these concubines into its big data retrieval system for investigation one by one. The results were unexpected. These concubines who have died in the mouth of the whole father-in-law are still living well in this world! But they are no longer in the palace. Two of them went outside the palace, married their sweetheart and lived a happy life. Another one is incognito and has become popular in the Jianghu under the name of nvxia. Xiang Xing was amazed at the result. Apricot eyes slightly turned for a few minutes, but vaguely hooked up the powder to moisten the lips and smiled a few times. It seems that some arbitrary "tyrant" in the mouth of the people is not so cruel. After this, she was even more curious about everything in the Zhihua palace. Thinking, the little guy hung his head slightly and thought for a while. Immediately, with a shallow smile, he stood up and said, "let''s go back to the palace." ¡­¡­ An hour later. The little sisters in the farewell Palace are still happily discussing the new and ingenious embroidery methods of each family. The main gate of the palace, which had not been moved for a long time, opened slowly after a dull push-pull noise. The dozen sisters were startled. They couldn''t help putting away their things and looking out. ¡ª¡ªIs this another unlucky girl being stuffed in? Soon, a few people saw a group of cold faced little palace people, carrying some luggage and hurried into the room. Behind the group of palace people, there was a petite, but extremely beautiful and lovely little girl in green. She just tilted her head strangely and looked around. The ignorant and charming appearance softened the hearts of more than a dozen sisters in an instant. One of the girls in yellow, who looked more lively and clever, smiled and greeted the girl, pulled up the little girl''s little hand and asked softly, "who is the young lady of a big family? She was stuffed into the harem when she was so young..." The group of sisters behind her nodded in agreement. "... ah." The sudden warm welcome made Xiang Xing a little frightened and couldn''t help responding in a daze. In my mind, I quickly constructed an identity, and immediately smiled softly, "my surname is Xin, and my father is Xin Yi, the left General of Dingyuan." "Ah, general Dingyuan''s house..." The girl in yellow pinched her chin and nodded thoughtfully, "this Dingyuan general has been stationed at the border for many years. No wonder we haven''t seen you." ... you haven''t even met the legitimate daughter of the prime minister''s family who lives in the imperial city. The little boy silently make complaints about it. Finally, she paused and added, "also, I''m 16 this year. I''m not young." The milk retort directly made the little sisters giggle. Soon, Xiang Xing was pulled into the yard by the enthusiastic concubines of the cold palace, and brought out a lot of attractive cakes with complete color, smell and fragrance in front of her. "Sister Xin, from now on, we are also sisters in the yard! The sisters don''t have any meeting gifts for you, so they can only invite you to eat cakes ~" The girl in yellow warmly introduced, "these snacks are made by sister Rong. They are delicious!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Faced with the temptation of delicious food, the little guy''s saliva is almost flowing down.. But still some defensive shrunk, blinking watery soft eyes at the sisters. Chapter 814 Although they look very warm and kind, they feel very kind. But... It''s necessary to guard against people. Especially in this complex harem. However, the sisters could understand what the little girl was thinking. I couldn''t help smiling at each other. Immediately, they all picked up a cake and ate it in front of her. Seeing this, Xiang Xing was a little relieved. He also took a dessert that looked like sweet scented osmanthus crisp and tasted it carefully. With only one bite, she ate her soft eyes and suddenly jingcan: "eat well!!" "That is!" The girl in yellow laughed and her eyes were full of satisfaction. "Sister Rong is the best cook among us! But it''s a pity that we won''t taste it in the future ~ alas ~" "Look at you ~ sighing! That''s sister Rong''s big wedding!" A girl in pink patted her on the shoulder and said angrily, "we have to celebrate sister Rong''s'' death ''three days later tonight. You look the most lively. Don''t cry at the critical moment!" As soon as this remark came out, the sisters couldn''t help laughing. Xiang Xing was almost choked by Osmanthus fragrans. Disease, death and celebration? This "... Ho, look at you talking nonsense. You scared sister Xin!" An older woman in red, who looked more mature and steady, glanced at the two little sisters, and immediately walked to Xiang Xing and lovingly put her slender and exquisite shoulders on her shoulders. Smile and explain, "don''t be afraid. What they say ''death'' is not really ''death''. That''s the privilege given to us by the emperor." "Ah..." Although he could guess, Xiang Xing still pretended to have a ring on his face and blinked softly. Seeing that the woman in red smiled even more, she couldn''t help raising her fingertips and gently pushing her bright and white cerebellar door. "Look at your confusion... Did you forget or didn''t understand before? It''s the emperor''s kindness to come here and promise to set us free at the right time!" "Yes, the so-called death from illness, falling to death and Bai Ling''s death are just excuses... Of course, we are used to ridicule like this on weekdays. If you are not used to listening for a while, you can adapt later. Hehe ~" The rest of the sisters agreed with a smile. "... well." Xiang Xing continued to keep her dull appearance and answered in a muddle. But there is infinite emotion in my heart. These little sisters are so simple. I don''t doubt why she didn''t know. And each one seems to have great expectations for going out of the palace. Isn''t... There''s no one here who likes the first word?! The first speech is so unattractive! Thinking about it, the little guy couldn''t help but ask in a small voice, "my sisters are so looking forward to leaving the palace. Everyone doesn''t like the Emperor..." Before her voice fell, the woman in red in front was startled. She quickly stretched out her hand and covered her mouth. "Shh!" She hissed eagerly and shook her head quickly, "you can''t say this, but you''ll die!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing opened his soft eyes blankly and continued to blink incomprehensibly. But see this group of little sisters, is a similar smile. "Those of us who can live in the Zhihua palace naturally don''t like the emperor." A young lady in blue who looked at the gentle and quiet walked forward with a faint smile and slightly deviated her head, "this is life and selfishness. We naturally want to choose life." Chapter 815 This is the woman who was stuffed into the harem. Oh, isn''t that the woman who was stabbed by a knife around her neck ~ " The girl in yellow seemed to be used to it. She continued to laugh and began to speak freely, "except for the queen who has been in peace, who will be violent to that..." "My little ancestor, speak less!" The girl in red shook her head reluctantly, quickly released another hand and covered the girl in yellow''s mouth. However, her suggestion made the other little sisters start to chatter and discuss. "Yes, speaking of it, the empress has been in the palace for so many days. Should she sit firmly in the Fengqi hall?" "It seems that our emperor has finally found his lover?" "Not necessarily. Think about it. The empress''s father, but the high-weight Prime Minister Xiang, may also be the emperor''s fear..." "But I heard that the queen is beautiful and has a good temperament. What if she enters the emperor''s eyes?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to the gossip, Xiang Xing couldn''t help being speechless. It''s really a cold palace with a strange painting style. It seems that Gong Dou plays are all deceptive. It''s better to let ducks watch less in the future. Um. ¡­¡­ A group of little sisters chatted happily for a while. Suddenly, Xiang Xing suddenly heard a creaking sound of opening the door somewhere behind him, together with a beautiful and refined voice: "what are you talking about, so lively?" "... hey, sister Rong is out!" The girl in yellow is worthy of being a loyal fan of sister Rong. Hearing the sound, she immediately turned around and ran and jumped towards the tall woman standing by the door in a moon white gauze skirt. Xiang Xing also followed her steps and looked at the woman. But suddenly stopped. Good boy. Sister Rong, the original owner''s little sister is so impressed in her mind! She was the first daughter of the Taiwei family and was brought into the palace as a virtuous imperial concubine. And, it seems, have met with the original opinion! Thinking of this, Xiang Xing suddenly felt a mistake and couldn''t help shrinking in some panic, worried that she would recognize him. But unfortunately, from sister narong''s looking back, she still saw a touch of surprise and doubt. However, just when the little guy didn''t know what to do for a while. A man came out of sister Rong''s room! The man, the memory of the original owner''s little sister, has no impression. But she did! This is the shadow guard who was summoned to her Fengqi hall by the first speech and gave him all kinds of secret reports Xiang Xing suddenly regretted running in. There are too many acquaintances in the CI Hua palace Fortunately, sister Rong and the imperial shadow guard recognized her, but they didn''t expose her immediately. And it seems that there are some worries and fears. ... maybe I thought she was here to catch a traitor. Thinking of this, Xiang Xing sipped his pink lips. He could only try to quietly shake his head at the two people, indicating that they were relieved and kept quiet. This made the couple a little relieved. They both raised a gentle smile and talked about tonight''s celebration banquet with a group of sisters. At that time, Xiang Xing deliberately arranged a small room in the CI flower palace, which was also arranged. Seeing that the words of the group of sisters could not be inserted, the little guy avoided the group and walked into the room on the grounds of cleaning up the room. However, before long, two figures crept into the room. Chapter 816 Welcome the queen! " Sister Rong and Yingwei came in, locked the door carefully, knelt down directly to Xiang Xing and saluted. This battle frightened Xiang Xing, and he quickly raised his hand: "you two, please forgive me!... it''s not good to be heard by other sisters." "Thank you!" Then the two stood up trembling. But he humbly nodded his head and didn''t dare to look at her. He just asked in a trembling voice, "I don''t know if the queen came..." "Oh, this palace just came to have a look. Don''t think about it!" Xiang Xing quickly put a pair of small hands and smiled awkwardly. After thinking about it, he suddenly looked at the shadow guard and looked serious, "also, this palace came quietly. You, you can''t tell the emperor!" Otherwise, she''s afraid she''ll live directly in. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The shadow guard was stunned and couldn''t help looking at each other with the woman on his side. I can only bow my hand and nod, "don''t worry, my subordinates will never reveal a word." "That''s good." The little guy was a little relieved and patted his little chest. After calming her mind, she smiled and continued, "please rest assured that this palace will not interfere in your affairs. After all, this is the freedom and choice given to you by the emperor." "Just..." Xiang Xing said and suddenly looked out of the window. Smile even more, "in order not to let other sisters have unnecessary worries, you call me sister Xin, can you?" "... as your mother ordered." Even though they still had some doubts in their hearts, they didn''t dare to say no. they quickly agreed. However, the three people didn''t know that there was a very fast dark shadow running quickly from the roof directly above Xiang Xing''s room and rushed to the temple ¡­¡­ In the evening, thinking about Xiang Xing who had nothing to do tonight, he stayed in the Zhihua palace and ate sister Rong''s celebration banquet with a group of newly known sisters. According to the popular science of the girl in yellow, the emperor will quietly send someone to send a few dishes to show respect when he will let his concubines out of the palace. Tonight, there are indeed imperial shadow guards who have received dishes from the imperial dining room. But when those Royal dishes were placed on the table, Xiang Xing was so scared that he almost fell off his chair. Yes, these are all the dishes she asked her at the first speech that night, and she likes to eat. Although there may be coincidence, Xiang Xing still has no bottom in his heart. I couldn''t help staring at the shadow guard sitting with sister Rong silently. He was stunned. Fortunately, most of the people at the small celebration banquet were unknown, which made the meal particularly pleasant. A group of people were laughing very late. Until all the sisters fell asleep one after another, Xiang xingcai leaned over and used the good lightness skill of the original little sister, slipped out of the farewell flower palace and returned to the Fengqi Hall However, when she crept back to the bedroom, she suddenly found out¡ª¡ª I''ve been waiting inside for the first time. Seeing the little guy show up, the man chuckled, immediately put down his hand and looked back at her. His eyes shook slightly: "finally come back." "... concubines, concubines..." Xiang Xing didn''t know what to do for a moment. His little heart was even tighter, and his hands were subconsciously intertwined and clenched. However, the man didn''t ask much, but gently raised the crimson lips and gently hooked her slender fingers, "come here." Chapter 817 Although he felt a little fluffy in his heart, Xiang Xing still pursed his small mouth and walked past obediently. The little head was thinking about how to explain to the man that he didn''t come back until late at night, but he heard the first speech and gave a low smile. He immediately pointed to his hair crown and said to her, "come on, help Gu untie this hair crown." Seeing that the little guy was stunned, he raised his eyebrows and eyes, and couldn''t help smiling and adding, "your hair crown is a little special, let alone lonely, even Antu can''t solve it." "Yes, ma''am, your hair crown is so well tied. You really can''t help it." Father-in-law an smiled and agreed. "... this, this." Xiang Xing was embarrassed by their smile. Can only be a small face, silently close to the past, help the first to explain the development of the crown. Looking at her rather embarrassed and cautious appearance, the radian from the corner of her mouth was even worse. Instead, he backed father-in-law an and others with his eyes, leaving him and her alone in the bedroom. Then he pretended to be careless and opened his mouth lightly: "by the way, it is rumored in the palace today that Gu Gang has abolished a concubine surnamed Xin. Has the queen heard of it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± His unexpected question made Xiang Xing tremble suddenly, and his little hand clutching the man''s hair subconsciously pulled hard. The pain made him show his teeth faintly, gasped and hissed. Seeing this, the little guy couldn''t help but frown and apologize: "sorry, Emperor! Minister and concubine didn''t mean to..." As he spoke, he was subconsciously afraid and shrank. However, she didn''t shrink back a few steps, but the man in front of her quickly extended his slender arm and quickly fished the little man back. Put your arms around her and put your head gently against her waist. After this move, Xiang Xing couldn''t help feeling a little confused. But listen to the man sneer, hoarse and low voice: "fortunately, it''s not the queen." Although the words are still light, there is a faint tenderness inside. The little guy couldn''t help but be stunned and his eyes were dazed. However, the first speech quickly changed the topic. "The queen hasn''t told Gu your story for several days. Go on tonight?" The man wantonly hooks the shallow rose lip corner and gently releases the baby in his arms. He immediately turned to his side and picked up a plate of jujube red bean cake from the table. He seemed to shake it deliberately in front of the little guy and said, "it''s wonderful. This plate of jujube red bean cake belongs to you, otherwise you are not allowed to eat." "... my concubine said, said!" The fragrance of jujube and red bean cake suddenly floated. Xiang Xing was greedy again. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Subconsciously, he stretched out his little hand first. However, the man didn''t mind. She let her break the rules just set and took cakes to eat first. So Xiang Xing continued to tell her story while eating. "... the last reply said that the little prince successfully took the most beautiful princess in the world away from her palace, and they returned to his hometown together." "Naturally, it was soon known by the princess''s current husband. The monarch immediately became angry and went directly to his royal brother who is famous for his bravery and good fighting. He not only wanted to recapture the queen, but also gave some color to the little prince''s country." "They even united with some allies who had friendly and friendly exchanges on weekdays to discuss and deploy a plan to jointly attack the little prince''s country." Chapter 818 However, this little prince''s country is not only prosperous, but also has first-class military strength. " "In addition, the witch Zhu, who helped the little prince, also came to help and applied powerful witchcraft to the Alliance Army, which also seriously hindered their progress." "The opponent''s strong strength, coupled with the assistance of witchcraft, directly led to these allied forces unable to attack for a long time and fought hard for several years." "At this point, more and more neighboring countries learned about this and joined the alliance with indignation, which turned the simple battle of seizing wives into a large-scale war of extermination..." "I think it''s not as simple as being robbed of only one woman to expand the war to this extent." Listening to the first words of the story, he smiled and suddenly interrupted Xiang Xing''s story. He supported his arm, as if he were comfortable on the tea table, and his slender palm gently supported his delicate, tight, angular jaw. The slender eyes narrowed slightly, and the reddish brown pupils stared at the little guy faintly. The radian on the lips was sharp, and asked her gently, "queen, the country of the little prince you said is a golden area with mountains on the back and facing the sea, integrating sea and land trade routes?" "Well..." Xiang Xing tilted his small head, frowned and thought about it carefully. Can''t help nodding, "it seems so." "That''s it." The first speech was even more smiling, but the delicate eyebrows and eyes were stained with a very light color of helplessness. Just listen to him continue to speak, "in fact, the Queen''s country and his allies must only want to carve up this rich and convenient land. What''s the hate of seizing his wife? Second, it''s just an excuse." "Therefore, although there is no affair between the little prince and the queen, these alliance brothers will sooner or later give birth to an excuse to trigger the war." He calmly reached his final conclusion. Xiang Xing blinked his soft eyes and nodded thoughtfully. There seems to be such a reason in the original book. Thinking, she sipped her pink lips, but summoned up her courage and looked softly at the man drinking tea. After a pause, he asked carefully, "then... Emperor, if you were the father of the little prince, what would you do in the face of so many unexpected enemies?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t know whether I was asked or what, but I was silent for a moment, and my hand holding the tea cup suddenly gave a meal. However, this solidification did not last long. He smiled very quietly, and his delicate eyebrows and eyes were suddenly stained with his unique Yin and Li color. "Gu is not the one who believes in the slander of ghosts and gods, and will find the first person who moves my land before all this happens." His thin lips moved back and forth, and there was a faint chill in his hoarse voice. "Whether people are ghosts or gods, they will be lonely, and can directly kill his stupid idea." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing stared at the man who suddenly burst into awe. I can''t help sighing silently in my heart. Worthy of him Yeah. At the beginning of her story alone, he had thought of the first Lian and monitored him. Not long after that, the westbound tour must be more or less related to the departure of the first Lian. Like him, a man who can take the lead in everything and turn passivity into initiative, why can''t he take care of this great country. Chapter 819 Thinking of this, the little guy couldn''t help but raise his chest and eyebrows with pride, and a shallow smile appeared on his lips. It was her happy Ambassador Ben who made a fuss~ ¡­¡­ Xiang Xing continued her story. She explained in detail the total wars and the brave performance of various heroes. Although I don''t know if it will coincide with the development of the world, it''s good to give the young emperor more room to study. Unconsciously, a plate of jujube red bean cake quietly bottomed out. The deep quiet night, in the passage of time, is already thicker than ink. Looking at the little guy who had begun to yawn, but still had to fight hard to describe those war scenes that were particularly astringent to her, the first speech could not help but squint his eyes, and the bottom of his eyes was heavy. Whether she was coincidental or deliberate, the seriousness that she only wanted him to understand really touched his heart. Of course, what is more is the more intense love. Feeling the complex feelings that have never existed in the past 20 years, men can no longer help it. I can''t help but stretch out my hand and gently hold the small hand on the table, a little tight. "That''s all for tonight," He smiled softly, and the bottom of his eyes reflected the beating candlelight, "queen, it''s late at night, it''s time to help Gu undress?" "... well, all right." Xiang Xing was really sleepy. He couldn''t help nodding vaguely, and vaguely grabbed the tea cup on the side, including a mouthful of tea. Slowly moistening his throat, he got up and came to the man who had stood up and undressed him. The first words also slightly bowed his head and stared deeply at the slow and shaky girl. But it seemed to think of something. The corners of her lips suddenly aroused a teasing radian and deliberately smiled and opened her mouth. "Queen, when are you going to sleep for the lonely waiter?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing''s confused groping little hand gave a meal in an instant. A mouthful of tea in his mouth was even more "poof" and directly sprayed out. The man was full of She''s a little confused. How, how good, it''s time to go to bed?? However, although she sprayed the clothes, an Emperor didn''t look half angry. With a slight hiss, she smiled even more: "does the queen want to remind Gu... That''s the moment?" Then he deliberately raised his hand and gently held the slender shoulders. The little guy trembled instinctively again. On the soft and delicate cheeks, two light rose colored halos sprang up rapidly. "My concubine, my concubine..." She hesitated several times. But I don''t know what to say. I can only blush my small face, don''t look aside, and gently sip my pink lips. She didn''t want to refuse. Who makes both of them a legitimate couple. I just feel a little caught off guard Of course, how do you know what Xiang Xing thinks in his first words. Looking at her charming and naive reaction, he felt that she seemed to be avoiding, which made him light in his heart, and he could only smile a little reluctantly. "Antu." With a sigh, he immediately turned his head and called in father-in-law an, who was waiting outside. He was ordered to go back to the sanctuary and get a clean inner garment. Then he took Xiang Xing''s stunned little hand and took her to the bed. As usual, they sleep with their clothes. Chapter 820 But after this, Xiang Xing was in a mess in his brain, and his sleep was disturbed. Only in the dark after the lights out, he opened his round soft eyes and silently looked at the exquisite handsome face on the side that seemed to have fallen asleep peacefully. He just... Was he just kidding? The little guy blinked his eyes and wanted to ask, but he didn''t dare to ask. Xu Shi''s gaze was particularly warm in the dark. Soon, he turned his body at the first word and gently circled her into a warm arms. Then Xiang Xing suddenly felt a slight warmth on his forehead. Then, it was the still dumb and gentle words that overturned: "rest early, don''t think too much, huh?" "... well." Xiang Xing had to answer quietly. Xu is a man''s arms are too warm and reassuring. Before she thought too much, her sleep came back gradually. A good night''s sleep. ¡­¡­ Half a month later, the day of the western tour officially came. The primary task of the emperor''s personal tour to the West was to go to the border with Haiqi and southern Xinjiang, an area called Ximeng City, to deal with the local serious plague and appease the local people who had suffered for a long time. As for this plague, the court has been investigating it for a long time. Although all the signs vaguely point to the southern Xinjiang, which is good at making and using drugs, it lacks substantive evidence and can''t be asked for a time. After his first resignation, he decided to come in person, strictly grasp the city master of Simon and his officials, and find out the matter as soon as possible, so that the people can recover their health as soon as possible. ¡­¡­ Ten days later. An ordinary carriage came to the outskirts of Simon city ahead of the troops of the first expedition. The curtain hanging on the window of the carriage was slightly lifted up by a small white hand, and a pair of round apricot eyes looked out. But he quickly put down the curtain and retracted. Soon he sighed faintly. On his way to hide his identity in advance, Xiang Xing personally saw the bones and the wild, a sad scene, and his heart became more and more heavy. Although in the pony car, an unknown thread incense was burned by the first speech, and the incense was rich, which covered up the smell of the sachet on her body. But just now, the strange smell of drug residues outside, the smell of mutton emitted by the sick people, and the burning smell of bone and meat... Still seeped in. She''s almost depressed. Just at this time, the carriage suddenly stalled, and the horse''s shrill hiss after pulling the reins came from the front of the carriage. There were even a few low children''s sobs. Hearing the sound, Xiang Xing and the first speech couldn''t help looking at each other. Both jumped out of the car to check. Outside the carriage, a little girl, about seven or eight years old, seemed to be frightened by the horse, and sat in front of the horse''s hooves. She was wearing a coarse cotton padded jacket. Although it was broken, each breach was carefully patched. Should be a loved child. But it is strange that on that small and pale face, the lips are just the opposite, scorched black as charcoal. The slender and weak limbs twitched unconsciously. Seeing Xiang Xing frown frequently. She had heard the first words on the way. This was the symptom of the plague. The man on his side naturally saw the scene, and couldn''t help sinking his handsome face and turning to the shadow guard driving. "Liu Feng, what''s going on?" Chapter 821 Childe, my subordinates don''t know! " Liufeng shook his head again and again to explain, "this little girl rushed over by herself..." "Yes, childe, slaves and maidservants can testify!" Xiao Nan beside him hurriedly agreed. Looking at the two people who helped each other, the first words could not help shaking their heads and staring at them. Pursed his lips and thought about it for a few minutes, but he opened his slender legs, walked slowly to the little girl and squatted gently. The man was about to reach out to take the little girl''s pulse, but a young woman hurried from the side and stopped him. "Young master! My young son is terminally ill... You''d better not touch it. It will be contagious!" "No harm." The first speech did not look up at her. Just continued to reach out, easily grabbed the little girl''s wrist and began to take a pulse to check carefully. After a long time, he looked as if he was unbelievably staring at his red and brown eyes. The next second, the delicate bottom of the eyes was suddenly filled with a thick and complex color. Xiang Xing is very curious. If it hadn''t been for the serious atmosphere, she couldn''t help asking. But soon, the man slowly raised his head and looked at the young woman. He asked in a deep voice, "madam, does your young son practice martial arts?" "... ah?" The young woman was stunned by his question. After a while, she shook her head slightly, "we are all like this, and our daily life is relatively poor. How can we have that spare time for children to practice martial arts..." "... so." Hearing the woman''s reply, Xiang Xing was even more surprised at the first speech. He paused for a while, but continued to ask, "well, when did Qing''er get sick?" "This..." This question seemed to ask about the woman''s sadness. She suddenly flashed a sad color in her eyes, suddenly sighed heavily, shook her head and opened her mouth. "In our family, it was Qing''er''s father who fell ill first... Then, Qing''er didn''t know whether she was infected by her father or something. A few days ago, after picking wild vegetables from the Ximeng mountain, she also had the symptoms of the infection." "We don''t know what the plague is. As long as we have such symptoms as pale face, dark lips and convulsions, it means we are not far from death..." The woman said, wiped her tears, turned and pointed to a pile of raging fire not far behind her, "no, her father has just been cremated... I think my poor Qing''er will die soon..." Then she sobbed. When the little girl saw her mother crying, she cried loudly. The first speech obviously didn''t see such a picture, and I was at a loss for a while. Unexpectedly, the next second, he suddenly heard the rustling sound of clothes behind him. I saw his queen, I don''t know when she came over, squatting slowly on his side. Immediately he took out an oil paper bag from his sleeve and opened it carefully. There is a sweet jujube red bean cake wrapped around her head, which is her favorite and most precious. Even he won''t let her taste it. But at this time, she pinched a cake directly from the oil paper bag and sent it to the crying Qing''er. "Xiaoqing''er, you stopped the carriage when you were hungry..." She smiled at the little girl. Her voice was soft and tender, as touching as a silver bell. "Here you are. Don''t cry." "... thank you, sister!" The sweet fragrance of cakes rushed into Qing''er''s nose. Chapter 822 Good, eat slowly and don''t choke. " Xiang Xing took a step forward, covered Qing''er''s back with his small hand, and gently followed it for her. After receiving the kettle from Xiao Nan, he passed it on to the little girl. Her series of actions made the men on one side stunned. Although he could feel some sympathy and pity from her, he somehow sensed more from his intuition¡ª¡ª Get used to it and feel it. ... empathy? In his first speech, he could not help wondering again about his observation skills. She is the prime minister''s daughter. She is one of the most famous women in such a big imperial city. How can she feel it? Thinking, the man''s thin lips gently pursed, and his eyes looking at Xiang Xing became more and more deep and exploratory. Is it really what he thought at first. This star is not that star. However, the idea in the heart of the first speech was soon broken by the sudden situation at the scene. "Ah!" A shrill scream of a woman suddenly came from the other side of the carriage. A crowd could not help but follow the prestige. A young woman in coarse cloth clothes fell directly to the ground, convulsing and rolling like a sudden attack. But the people passing by seemed to see some monsters. No one dared to help them, but coldly avoided the distant view. "When will this bitter day come to an end..." Seeing this, Qing''er Niang cried even more sadly. Seeing this, the first speech seemed to be unbearable. He suddenly and quickly took back the kettle in xiaoqing''er''s hand and threw it aside. Then he grabbed her little hand again, and the other hand suddenly shook it, leaving only the index finger and middle finger. When Xiang Xing was stunned, he suddenly closed his delicate and slender eyes, and his thin lips moved back and forth, as if he were talking. But for a moment, she faintly felt that there was a very deep internal breathing fluctuation on him. Until the man finished reading the formula, his fingers quickly moved towards xiaoqing''er''s pulse heart. What happened next, Xiang Xingmu was stunned. First of all, she naturally can see that the first word is to input internal power into xiaoqing''er. Under the guidance of his internal breathing, the convulsion frequency of the little green son became more and more slow! Even the pale face showed a faint ruddy Before long, xiaoqing''er seemed very comfortable. After spitting out the turbid air, she leaned against her mother''s arms and fell asleep safely. When they were stunned, the second man got up quickly and walked towards the screaming woman. In the same way, she calmed her symptoms and made her sleep comfortably "... lady! Lady!" Seeing the woman calm down, a tall and rugged man suddenly rushed from the crowd and hugged her in his arms. Looking at the first speech, his eyes were full of shock and awe, "this, this childe, what method did you use to stop my wife''s disease?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The first speech did not answer him, but got up coldly and returned to Xiang Xing''s side. Xiang Xing silently raised his eyes, looked at him, and looked at the strong man with an ignorant face. I can understand it in my heart. When the little sister was ill just now, she saw the strong man in the crowd, watching coldly with the people. Now, seeing his wife''s condition stabilized, he came out to show his deep love. Tut. Chapter 823 But "... this, this is the birth of a miracle doctor!!" The people watching around cheered in surprise when they saw that Xiao Qing''er and the woman''s symptoms had been stabilized. After all, even the imperial doctors who are good at traditional Chinese medicine and the miracle doctors who travel all the way in the Jianghu can''t help the plague! Thinking, the people were so excited that they couldn''t help rushing over one after another and surrounded several people''s ponies and carts. "This miracle doctor, please help us!" "Miracle doctor, my child can''t hold on... Please cure my child!" "Miracle doctor..." Facing the sudden siege, Xiang Xing was startled and couldn''t help but subconsciously shrink behind the first word. Immediately raised his soft eyes, stunned, and looked at him with some doubt. She didn''t even know he could do medicine. I haven''t explained it in the play lover. What''s more, it''s still such a powerful medical skill. It''s a plague that other doctors can''t handle. He can handle it with one stroke? It''s a little magical However, the first speech is the first speech after all. In the face of these people who look almost crazy, they still look calm and calm. He only called back the Liufeng who was in front of him, attached his ears and whispered a few words. "Yes." After receiving the order, Liu Feng nodded and agreed. He raised his lightness skill and jumped out on the top of the carriage. Not long. A group of shadow guards in Xuanyi gathered under his leadership. After responding to the first speech, he used his methods one by one to use his internal power to cure the people. At the beginning, the people were really startled by the sudden appearance of this large group of people in black. But after their neat and orderly treatment, more and more people have been successfully stabilized. So, the people around the pony car shouted "the miracle doctors show their magic!" as if they had seen the Savior, As he scattered, he rushed to find the shadow guards "There are many people here. Let''s get in the car." Seeing that there was finally a way in front of him, the man directly picked up the little guy who was still watching and stuffed him into the car. Then he looked at Xiao Nan again. "Yes!" Xiao Nan understood it, smiled and hugged his fist. He skillfully urged the horse and drove away in a carriage. ¡­¡­ Along the way, Xiang Xing held her little baggage and silently looked at the man beside her. Since he got on the bus, most of his peaceful and handsome face has been blackened directly. His eyebrows were tight and locked all the way, as if he could shout out a large list of beheading gift bags in the next second. The little guy wanted to ask, but he didn''t dare to ask. Can only summon up the courage, slowly move closer to him, and then move closer. Until her little arm was slowly attached to the man''s strong arm. She suddenly realized that he seemed to suddenly return to his mind and his body trembled. After a pause, he immediately opened his arms, took her into his arms and hugged her tightly. Feeling the trembling of his faint anger, Xiang Xing gently sipped his pink lips and had to shrink silently in his arms. Listen to that thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump. Until the heartbeat near her ear leveled off and his state eased, she summoned up her courage again and spoke in a small voice. "Emperor, that''s not a plague, is it?" Chapter 824 The first speech was slightly delayed. Immediately, he sneered and nodded, "HMM." Then, without waiting for Xiang Xing to continue to ask, he continued, "it''s similar, but not equal to the internal power of ordinary people practicing martial arts." "The internal power itself is cold and gloomy. For those who have not practiced martial arts, or whose martial arts level is not high, and are difficult to bear the internal breathing, they will naturally suffer from its strong conflict and counterattack, and then suffer from the Yin and poison contained in the internal breathing, resulting in this series of symptoms." "I see..." After listening to the man''s deep voice analysis, Xiang Xing couldn''t help nodding thoughtfully. It sounds like the mysterious God''s palm she heard in a martial arts. No wonder this symptom can be resolved by internal breathing. But when she thought of this, she still frowned suspiciously, raised her cerebellar bag and looked at him. The bottom of his eyes was full of incomprehensible color, "but the internal breathing of martial arts will not be contagious." Even if it is xuanming God''s palm, such a large-scale "plague" infection, doesn''t it need someone to palm all the people? ¡°¡­¡­¡± When she asked, the first speech seemed to pause again. The arms seemed to tighten up subconsciously, and the deep and dumb voice was also pressed lower. "Although I''m not sure, this strange insidious is nine times out of ten dispersed through the surrounding breath, and then inhaled into the lungs by people or animals." The man said, suddenly raising his hand and lifting the curtain of the window for a few minutes. Pointing to the slowly retreating scenery outside, he smiled and said, "did the queen find anything unusual?" "Ah..." Xiang Xing was stunned by his question. He couldn''t help but tilt his small head and look out. ... well. I don''t know if it''s her illusion. She always vaguely feels that the retreating scenery seems to be slowing down more and more. Seeing this, the little guy blinked his soft eyes. Suddenly he seemed to realize something. He couldn''t help calling out of the car, "Xiao Nan, have you slowed down the speed of driving?" "... hmm? No!" Xiao Nan is waiting outside. After a pause, he suddenly whispered in doubt, "eh?... childe, madam, our horse seems to be in a bad state, and it seems a little wilted..." Listening to Xiao Nan''s doubts, Xiang Xing frowned and couldn''t help looking at the first speech again. Has the horse The man didn''t say anything, just light hook Fei''s lips and nodded slightly. Confirmed her idea. The little guy couldn''t help but pick up his small face, and his heart was more complicated: "this is too terrible..." If it hadn''t been for her and her first resignation, and Xiao nanliufeng''s internal power was good, wouldn''t they have been recruited. No wonder it''s not cured for a long time "Naturally, this is not the most terrible." The first speech gave a sneer. His eyebrows were locked, and his fine red and brown eyes were tinged with anger. "Lu Wantian, the city Lord of Ximeng City, has excellent martial arts and is one of the best in Ximeng. With his strength, it is impossible to detect the real cause of the plague." The man said, his hands clenched for a few minutes, and his voice became more hoarse. "But all the reports from Simon''s house to the central court were written as'' memory Qi ''." "... this is clearly deceiving the upper and lower levels." Hearing the speech, Xiang Xing suddenly took a breath. It seems that Simon is not a good bird. No wonder we have to prepare another vehicle and horse for the first resignation, and rush into the Ximeng area for secret investigation before the formal army. Chapter 825 "Then, emperor, what shall we do next?" Xiang Xing thought for a moment. He couldn''t help holding his small powder fist tightly and waving it indiscriminately in the air. His face was filled with righteous indignation. "Emperor, are we going to catch Lu Wantian, circle and fork, and force him to hand over everyone''s antidote or detoxify everyone." "... this has to be done when the ''Emperor'' arrives." Looking at her silly appearance, I couldn''t help laughing at her first speech, and held the disorderly waving powder fist back in my palm. "And with a solitary intuition, Lu Wantian is not the culprit of this'' plague ''." He said, with a slight glance and a slight glance, and then gently squinted. "However, according to the feet set by the orphaned relief team, we have ten days to investigate this matter in advance." "Well." Xiang Xing nodded vaguely. But in my heart, I played a small abacus silently. Since he suspects that he is behind the scenes, she will let Yaya check the Lu Wantian tonight. From his information, we should be able to find the clues behind the scenes! Thinking of this, the little guy''s tense mood finally slowed down. The carriage continued to move forward leisurely. The next stop for several people was a suburban inn that had been secretly arranged for a long time. However, before the carriage arrived at the inn, Xiang Xing suddenly noticed a strange feeling and came in through the bamboo curtain shaking window beside her. Vaguely like a gaze, cold and fierce, as if it could directly invade bone and blood, with a little resentment and a touch of killing. The little guy was so surprised that his hair stood up. But he didn''t dare to show it. He had to be calm and silently glanced at the first words that were still meditating. Somehow, he didn''t seem to notice. Xiang Xing paused. He could only look at the golden bird cage in the corner of the carriage and quietly open the connection with duck: [duck, open the GPS map!] As soon as the voice fell, a 3D holographic map of the outskirts of Simon city appeared in front of her. The little guy roughly guessed the source of the strange vision, and then slowly dragged the map in that direction and zoomed in. Soon, a red spot of pig liver appeared in a small jungle a little away from the carriage. It moved as fast as their carriage, and its X-axis almost coincided. It should be this. That''s right. Thinking, Xiang Xing nodded firmly. Then holding the little heart with some nervous beating, he carefully unfolded the information of the red spot of pig liver. First of all, this is a woman, a graceful, middle-aged woman who is very difficult to see the traces of years. The portrait attached to the man''s information made Xiang Xing see some familiarity inexplicably. Moreover, it comes from the familiarity in the memory of the original master! Have you seen this sister? The little guy blinked his soft eyes thoughtfully and couldn''t help looking down. The more you see, the mellow apricot eyes stare bigger and bigger. Statistics show that the middle-aged woman is no one else. It is Wei Hongling, the queen of the state of Bayang! This name, which she had heard in the hidden plot, was officially the queen mother of Princess Ayana, the world''s first beauty. ¡ª¡ªBut what does this sister want to do with her? And with such complicated eyes Chapter 826 Xiang Xing couldn''t think of his solution. At that time, the speed of the carriage slowed down again. Then she suddenly felt that the front of the carriage seemed to sink faintly. Then there was a gentle knock on the door, accompanied by a low cry, from outside the carriage: "childe, urgent report!" The first speech finally came back from his endless meditation. His eyes were light: "say." "Yes." The shadow guard answered and continued, "childe, my subordinates accidentally got some news from Ling Gu near Ximeng city." As he spoke, he suddenly stretched out his hand from the carriage and handed in a small plain scroll. "This is the portrait of Ling Gu drawn according to the description of the surrounding people. It may not be accurate, but please have a look." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The first quit, took the scroll and unfolded. A graceful middle-aged woman dressed in the unique costumes of Southern Xinjiang was vividly drawn on rice paper. At first glance, the man didn''t see anything. But Xiang Xing in his arms stared his soft eyes again in amazement. They were about to protrude and fall on the painting. Even one couldn''t resist, he directly stretched out his hand, grabbed the portrait from the man''s hand and stared. This Isn''t this the empress Wei Hongling of Bayang country she just saw??? "... queen, have you seen her?" Seeing Xiang Xing''s strange behavior, he frowned a little at first, and couldn''t help asking. "... well." The little guy nodded heavily. He immediately closed his eyes and quickly searched through the memory heritage of the original owner''s little sister. After a while, I finally found some pictures related to the sister. Then I opened my eyes and stared at the first word. His face was serious. "When I was young, I saw this lady in the prime minister''s house." "Prime minister''s residence..." The first word murmured a few words, and I couldn''t help but close my thin lips, looking more complex and deep. This Ling Gu has something to do with Xiang Qian. Ling Gu, Princess Ling Luo, brother Huang, empress mother, Xiang Qian. Then catch up with the fragmentary clues collected over this period of time Suddenly, the man suddenly felt that there seemed to be a closed relationship network in his brain, which was slowly unfolding, making his thinking more and more clear. But at the same time, the carriage had stopped slowly. Their destination, Ping an inn, has arrived. At this time, it was getting late. The first thing I thought about was to put the network aside, take care of everything around me, and then find a quiet time to analyze it slowly. ¡­¡­ At night. Xiang Xing was tired all the way. He washed casually, turned out the light, climbed onto the soft bed and was ready to sleep in the dark. The man on the side gently hugged her as usual, but only closed his eyes and continued to solve his net in his brain. I don''t know how long it''s been. Xiang Xing was confused when he suddenly heard a quack alarm from ducks and ducks in his head: [a Xing! A Xing, wake up! Something''s wrong, quack!!] [... Ah?] The little guy answered with a bleary and depressed voice. But I saw Yaya actively open the GPS map and point to a pig liver that was slowly approaching. It was red. It rattled and shouted: "you Kang! That aunt is coming! She is squatting on the roof of the inn now!... no, she came down! She hung by the window!" [what?!] Being yelled by him, Xiang Xing was immediately inspired and his brain was most sober. Chapter 827 However, before she did anything, the man on the side suddenly pressed against her ear and hissed low. "Don''t move." Hearing the speech, the little guy immediately held his breath and dared not move. I was a little glad that he finally found out After a while, she felt that the man seemed to use his martial arts breath and felt it carefully. Soon he was in shape. Then she felt that he seemed to move. After a very slight rustle, the man didn''t know where to take what in his hand, and then quietly brushed it in front of his mouth. At the same time, she heard a thin "click" sound coming from the man''s mouth. The next second, I saw him turn over and suddenly overturn. Bent over and kissed her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing''s soft eyes have been, and he only feels that his brain is down for one second. What, what However, in a flash, the little guy suddenly felt that half a bitter thing like a pill was sent to her mouth. It felt like he wanted her to take it. Thinking of this, Xiang Xing blinked and softened his apricot eyes, so he had to swallow the half pill obediently. Almost at the same time, a strange smell of sandalwood and light plum soup suddenly lingered and poured into her nose. The little guy suddenly felt a whirl of heaven and earth. However, she felt that her heart was hot and there seemed to be another wonderful energy, which scattered the dizzy fragrance and made her wake up again. Thinking, she couldn''t help but be stunned and immediately understood. It''s because of the half pill just now. After a while. It was estimated that there was no movement in the house. The figure hanging outside the window opened the window with confidence, turned over and jumped in. With very light steps, he slowly came to the bed. At that time, staring at the Xiang star on the GPS map, a small heart jumped out. I''m thinking about whether to be positive with that Wei Hongling or continue to wear dead clothes¡ª¡ª However, she suddenly felt that her first resignation suddenly moved, as if she was waving an internal force in a certain direction. Sure enough, the next second, at the shelf in the other corner of the wing room where the copper washing basin was placed, there was a sudden sound of several clangs and things falling to the ground. In this silent night, it is particularly abrupt. It directly alerted the shadow guards guarding outside the wing room: "what sound?!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The sudden change made the woman who was about to start a panic and subconsciously turned around to run. But she carelessly ignored the first words she had been waiting for the opportunity, and felt a very domineering palm wind suddenly hit from behind. "... uh!" The woman couldn''t dodge. She took the palm, and immediately vomited a big mouthful of blood, staggering. However, just as the first speech was about to make up another palm, her whole body suddenly burst out an extremely Yin, fierce and vicious breath. The man knew the power of this internal breathing and quickly stepped back to protect his body. But it also gave her a chance to escape. She could only watch the slim shadow turn over the window and disappear into the night. "... somebody! Chase the assassin!" The first word was so angry that he shouted angrily. Xiang Xing only felt that there were several rapid movements breaking through the air outside the house, and followed the track of Wei Hongling''s escape. Chapter 828 After a while, Liufeng led a group of shadow guards back in a hurry. "I lost my subordinates. Please forgive me!" He half knelt down and apologized, "the assassin''s speed is too fast. As soon as his subordinates went out, they could hardly see her... And a touch of yin and fierce poison gas was smelled along the way!" Liu Feng said, suddenly raised his eyes seriously and looked at the first words, "childe, the assassin''s body method is strange. According to his subordinates, it''s not our Central Plains martial arts, and his internal breathing is very similar to the internal power in the people''s bodies..." Hearing the speech, the first speech couldn''t help looking at Xiang Xing. The man frowned and meditated. It seems that this man has something to do with the "plague" of Simon. Xiang Xing was very surprised in his heart. How could it be that Wei Hongling did all this that Simon was suffering? She is a queen of Bayang. After her daughter married the king of Southern Xinjiang, she went to Ximeng, which is connected with southern Xinjiang, to do something. Is it true that as the first speech said, even if the first Lian doesn''t rob the princess, Bayang and Nanjiang will sooner or later join hands to deal with the state of Haiqi The little guy frowned sadly. It''s complicated enough. Thinking, she seemed to feel it again, raised her soft eyes and looked at the first words that were also meditating. Unlike her, he still has plot as an auxiliary. I wonder if he has thought of this layer of interest. Should we find a way to remind him Just as Xiang Xing hesitated, he saw that the first words seemed to understand something. The center of the Sichuan shaped eyebrow suddenly loosened, and the red and brown pupils swayed slightly. "The man just now is obviously a woman..." The man whispered for a while. He couldn''t help looking sideways at the Liufeng who was still half kneeling on the ground. His eyes narrowed slightly, and he asked, "Liu Feng, you investigate Ling Gu''s meeting. Do you pay attention to whether you have exposed your whereabouts?" "... ah?" Liufeng was stunned by the question. I couldn''t help scratching the back of my head silently, with a circle on my face, "with the prudence of my subordinates, it shouldn''t be..." "However, the woman''s martial arts are really strong! If she is slapped by the childe, she can take out her spare strength to escape!" A shadow guard behind Liufeng took over the conversation and said with emotion, "among us, maybe no one can beat her except the childe..." "Yes, it''s the first time I''ve met such strange martial arts skills..." "All right, stop talking." Seeing that the shadow guards actually discussed in the wing room between him and the little girl, the man''s face immediately scratched an unhappy color. He thought for a while and finally waved his hand. "This is the end of the matter. Step back, the rest that should be taken, and the head of the wheel that should be guarded." "... yes!" Liufeng and the others retreated. However, after this uproar, Xiang Xing''s sleepy insects have long been made to shrink back, and the whole person is very sober. I''m full of ideas about how to pass the issue that Ling Gu is Wei Hongling to the first speech perfectly At that time, the first words sank and just looked at her. When he saw the little guy sitting by the bed with his head full of worries, he paused and felt a burst of softness in his heart. He hurried back and sat on her side. "But afraid?" He pretended to smile easily, and immediately raised his arm and gently hugged the little man into his arms. Chapter 829 He opened his mouth softly and comforted, "it''s all right. I''m alone." "... I''m not afraid." Xiang Xingshu shook his head silently in the man''s arms. She bit off the powder lip balm and simply threw all the methods in her mind that had been beaten into a ball into the trash can. Then he grabbed his front, raised his head slightly, and said directly, "emperor, I think of the Ling Gu you said. What''s her last name?" Before waiting for the first reply, the little guy suddenly grabbed his arms and sat up straight. The round apricot eyes stared at him very seriously, word by word, "her surname is Wei. When I was a child, I heard my father call her Miss Wei." "... so, Ling Gu''s surname is Wei?" Smell speech, the first words that delicate eyebrows, can not help but frown again. There seems to be a line in the complex relationship map in my mind that has been playing for a long time, which is gradually becoming clear. His surname is Wei. There may be a Ling character in his name. He has something to do with Princess Ling Luo. He can use insidious martial arts similar to the martial arts of Southern Xinjiang and has profound internal skills. He should be regarded as the best among martial artists. In his cognitive category, there is only one person who can completely blend this sparse puzzle together. That is the queen of Bayang state, who is called Wei Hongling after Bayang poison! Come to such a conclusion, the man seems to be more surprised, his red and brown eyes widened, and his thin lips closed tightly. The empress came out in person, which is almost equivalent to Ba Yang directly attacking his Haiqi kingdom. ... it seems that what he thought was right. I''m afraid she had such an idea of convenience when she appeared in front of the first Lian with Ayana. All this has lasted for many years. In addition, Wei Hongling seems to have some roots with Xiang Qian. Here, will Xiang Qian also get involved? With so much information, even he feels that things have developed to an extremely complex level. And it''s not just the first speech. Although the two people didn''t convey information to each other through words, Xiang Xing''s mind is also this stubble. But fortunately, she and Yaya can check the background and information of the characters! After thinking about it, the little guy directly threw his head back on the couch and rolled to the inside. Pretending to rest on the surface, but actually watching a wave of plot angrily. ¡­¡­ The other side. Wei Hongling dragged her seriously injured body, which was almost unbearable, and stumbled back to the night wolf mountain in the northern suburb of Ximeng city. When she climbed up the hill, she couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person fell directly at the mouth of the cave. After that, he seemed to use the last strength of his whole body and shouted to the cave: "lian''er...!" "... is it master!" The figure swaying with the fire in the cave could see the movement outside. He couldn''t help shouting nervously, and immediately rushed forward to help her up. "Master, you, how did you get so badly hurt!" The first Lian looked at the woman in her arms who was half covered with her own blood. She looked like a woman with only one last breath. Her eyebrows and eyes were shocked, "who ambushed you?" "... an enemy of mine." Wei Hongling didn''t point out, but continued to urge weakly, "come on, help the teacher in, go in and heal... The teacher can''t hold on..." "... I will heal you immediately!" First, Lian didn''t have time to think about anything else. She hurriedly dragged Wei Hongling into the cave. Chapter 830 After his one pass of relaxing the muscles and activating the collaterals, coupled with Wei Hongling''s own luck to regulate the breath, he finally succeeded in pulling Wei Hongling''s old life back from the gate of the hell after nearly an hour. Taking advantage of the gap of Wei Hongling''s concentration and rest, he sent several accompanying dark Wei down the mountain overnight to get some food and herbs with the effect of strengthening the foundation and strengthening the yuan, and carefully prepared them for her. But the whole process is a tangled appearance of wanting to talk and stop. Wei Hongling saw it in his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Only when he handed the medicine bowl, he shook his head and sighed helplessly: "lianer, something happened suddenly. I have to breathe for two more days before I can take you to Nanjiang and save Ling Luo." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the speech, the first ripple couldn''t help but stagnate suddenly. She didn''t mention that it was OK. When she mentioned that the uneasiness that had been suppressed by him was directly magnified by several percent. The man couldn''t help it. Jun''s face suddenly pulled down for a few minutes, and his words were full of impatient anxiety, "master, in two days, Ayala will...!" I''m going to marry the king of Southern Xinjiang... And become the wife of others! "There''s nothing I can do to be a teacher. I can only grievance Ayala for two days..." Wei Hongling glanced at the first Lian''s uncertain handsome face, and his lips seemed to have a faint radian. Then he calmed down and continued to sigh, "maybe this is Ayala''s life." The voice fell, and she really saw her little apprentice, who was very angry at that moment, with a faint look of hatred. "... what damned thing has made you look like this! No, I can''t bear it!" The first Lian felt the blood surging in her heart. She couldn''t help but get excited and suddenly stood up, "master, tell me your enemy, and I''ll avenge you!" Although this person can seriously hurt Shifu, he must be an expert among the experts. But there are many experts in his dark guards! And as long as he gives an order, can Lu Wantian of Simon city not respect his king Anyang and send someone to search for him! Besides, brother Huang''s conscription team is coming to Ximeng. At that time, he will contact the emperor''s brother... This prevents him from saving Ayala. His first Lian is bound to repay a beautiful one! Thinking, the man couldn''t help clenching his fist. Unexpectedly, Wei Hongling, who had been watching him behind him, finally aroused a successful smile at the corners of his mouth. ¡­¡­ First, he was so angry that he didn''t rest all night. Early in the morning, it was just dawn. After several subordinates took care of Wei Hongling, he decided to go down the mountain to get some air. So, this is the first time that the little prince who has been in Simon for many days has seriously strolled around the periphery of Simon city. Of course, before long, he was shocked by the tragic scene of suffering from illness on the outskirts of Simon city. Of course, the first Lian has heard of the plague in Simon. However, these days, he focused on going to Nanjiang to rescue Ayana, and really didn''t pay much attention to everything around him. Seeing him today, he found it hard to accept. He is now in the suburb of Simon City, a place he has never been before. This place is totally different from that in Ximeng city. Under the leadership of the city leader Lu Wantian, the disease in Ximeng city has been stably controlled. There will be few sick people on the road, and life is gradually back on track. Chapter 831 But what''s the matter with this infernal scene in the suburbs? The people collapsed to the ground, suffering from convulsions; The tragic picture of the coexistence of the living and the dead, the merger of decay and sorrow; All kinds of sad crying, or shrill and painful screams Seeing the first, Lian was cold all over, and her eyes were round and staring to the extreme. He couldn''t help wandering for a few times and almost fell. Fortunately, the dark guard on his side came to help him in time. "... are these people suffering from the plague like this?" He trembled his thin lips and subconsciously murmured to the river on his side and in his heart. The river heard the speech and was silent for a moment. He could only nod helplessly: "yes, Lord, this... Has lasted for a long time." Even when they wandered around here on weekdays, they often couldn''t bear to see it and came forward to help several times. "... does Lu Wantian care about the people in the suburbs?!" The first Lian couldn''t help shaking her head in disbelief. When he first arrived in Simeon, the Lord Lu''s house was kind-hearted and did his best to resist the epidemic, but he still remembered it! ... No. Maybe it''s because Simon is really too big. Even if he wants to, he can''t reach it. First, Lian naively builds psychological comfort for herself. Until a very close shrill scream disrupted his thoughts. I saw a strong man with five big and three thick, suddenly fell ill and fell to the ground in front of him, constantly rolling and twitching. The strong man not only had a pale face and dark lips, but also had a very strange dark purple smell on his face. This scene, see the first Lian heart suddenly a meal. Why does this smell make him feel deja vu? However, when he looked intently and wanted further confirmation. The strange smell disappeared again, as if everything just now was just an illusion. However, the pain of the strong man in front of him still made him unbearable. He couldn''t help but step forward and have to help. However, at this time, two exquisite and graceful slender figures grabbed in front of him and surrounded the strong man from left to right. Those are two girls. The one who looked like a servant desperately pressed the struggling body of the strong man, while the one who looked like the Lord calmly caught his pulse, and then seemed to have exercised his power and poured his internal power directly into the strong man. See the first ripple directly dull. Is this... Healing? And Why does this girl look so familiar?? Thinking, the first Lian couldn''t help holding her breath and took a few steps forward. Then he leaned slightly and stared at the girl''s white and beautiful side face. A moment later, he was shocked and couldn''t help blurting out: "you are, are..." Surprised. How could the queen appear in the suburbs of Simon! Brother Huang''s West patrol brigade has clearly not arrived yet! ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡± Hearing the movement on his side, Xiang Xing, who was concentrating on healing the strong man, was also stunned. He couldn''t help leaning slightly over his head and looked around. Seeing the first Lian of the rebellious child running away from home for a long time standing on her side, the little guy was not surprised, but narrowed his soft eyes in an instant. After a pause, he ignored him and continued his work. In my heart, I roll my eyes wildly. How could this fool suddenly appear here. He shouldn''t have been fooled by the mother and daughter to fly to Nanjiang wholeheartedly to save the United States. Chapter 832 Yes, after Xiang Xing deeply analyzed Wei Hongling''s personal story last night, he was almost drowned by several barrels of dog blood. First of all, as she had thought before, this was indeed a situation that had been laid many years ago. But here, Bayang and Nanjiang''s covet of Haiqi is second. That strange fate happened to the first Lian in those years, including the nightmare of Empress Dowager Luo before he was born. In fact, it was a big conspiracy planned by Wei Hongling. To be exact, it''s what she calls "revenge". And the source of this revenge, not surprisingly, is Xiang Qian. It turned out that nearly 20 years ago, Xiang Qian had a deep emotional entanglement with empress dowager Luo and Wei Hongling. Xiang Qian''s amorous and indecisive youth made him swing between empress dowager Luo and Wei Hongling for a long time. However, they both loved him badly. Although the two women became the queens of Haiqi and Bayang due to other factors, the three were still in a tangled state. So that the most bloody thing happened - Empress Dowager Luo and Wei Hongling conceived his child in the same year. That is, the first ripple and ayara. When I saw this paragraph, even ducks and ducks couldn''t help feeling that this potential is the contemporary Lord Duan However, Princess Ayana has known that the first Lian is her half brother since childhood. In order to avenge her mother''s heartless love, she cooperated with her mother and played this childhood play, which successfully made the first Lian fall in love with her. So there was all this later. Seeing this, Xiang Xing, who was outside Jiao and in Nen, thought whether he suddenly had two different brothers and sisters. As a result, she went to Xiang Qian for another analysis, but she found out The original master''s sister is not Xiang Qian''s own daughter at all. She was Xiang Qian''s first love with Bai moonlight and gave birth to a child with others. Xiang Qian was only ordered to adopt the original owner before Bai moonlight died. No wonder Xiang Xing always felt that there was no intimacy between Xiang Qian and the original owner. Anyway, it''s really dog blood. Dogs and ducks clapped their wings and secretly transcribed the plot into its dog blood favorites What a strange duck. ¡­¡­ At the end of his recollection, Xiang Xing looked at it again. It was the first ripple of his confused state. Still decided to ignore the little silly Bai Tian, who should be called her brother or the emperor''s brother, and continue to treat the strong man. Soon, the strong man''s internal injury was smoothly stabilized by her, and the whole man was relieved from the painful struggle. "Xiao Nan, go find some shadow guards and carry this big brother to our temporary relief point." The little guy ordered in a soft voice. "Hey." Xiao Nan answered, but he looked embarrassed. She looked at her master and the Lord who was still pestling aside as a tree trunk. After thinking about it, she finally lowered her voice and asked Xiang Xing quietly, "madam, it''s inappropriate for us to ignore the Lord..." "No." The little guy stood up, blinked his soft eyes solemnly, and said, "we don''t know him now, and he didn''t call the Lord to come. There''s nothing wrong." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Nan is a little speechless. But it seems to be such a reason. After a while, several shadow guards jumped over, obeyed the orders and carried the strong man away. Chapter 833 Seeing these familiar subordinates, the first Lian on the side was even more surprised and inexplicable. Isn''t this... Brother Huang''s confidant shadow guards? Can it be said that, brother, he has come to Simon city ahead of time? Thinking of this, the first Lian was suddenly a little excited, and the crimson lips couldn''t help recalling. Brother Huang is here, so his idea last night can start ahead of time! With the strength of brother Huang, it can certainly help him find the villain who has seriously hurt Shifu Thinking about it, he couldn''t help but excitedly walked into the small disaster relief area in front of him and looked around for his royal brother. Soon, the first Lian saw a small tent with unique shape and very familiar appearance, which was located in the corner of the disaster relief area. It was a small tent specially used by brother Huang to hide his identity. The moon white tent showed the appearance of clouds and smoke. He would never admit his mistake. Seeing this, the first Lian was so happy that his steps were much lighter under his feet. Without even thinking much, he ran directly over and lifted the curtain. "Emperor... No, brother!" A clear and vigorous voice, with a sense of elation, suddenly came in from outside the tent. It was introduced into the first word that was discussing the prescription with the doctor. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The hand of the man''s persistent brush slightly stagnated. He didn''t lift his eyes to look, but glanced lightly at the doctor on his side. He handed him a prescription in his hand and immediately opened his mouth lightly, "doctor, please follow my subordinates to catch some copies of this medicine in Simon city. Let''s try the effect first." "Hey, good childe!" The doctor nodded repeatedly, took the prescription and went out. Seeing that there was no one else in the tent, he paused for the first time. Then he smiled at ease and walked in with big steps: "big..." "Why are you here in Simon?" The first speech still didn''t lift his head. He only lightly scolded one sentence, interrupting the first Lian''s words. ¡°¡­¡­¡± His body suddenly stopped. When he was speechless, the whole person was frozen in place. His eyes blinked, and a string of fine sweat suddenly fell from his forehead. Oh, No. How could he forget that he slipped out of the palace without saying hello! What''s more, it''s still this sensitive place where people have a lot of complaints about the imperial court and even the emperor because the plague has not been eradicated for a long time Thinking of this, the first Lian couldn''t help shivering. It''s over, brother Huang. He must be angry To his surprise, he only asked such a question in his first speech, and there was no following. Even gently raised the slender finger, gently hooked it at him, and then changed the topic, "don''t pestle at the door, come and help." "... oh." The first Lianmeng forcibly scratched the back of his head, but he obediently walked over and wanted to sit in the seat where the doctor had just sat. However, before he bent down, he saw that his royal brother suddenly stood up. "You sit here." The first remark pointed to his vacant position and glanced at the first Lian lightly, "go out alone for a moment. Sit here and don''t walk around." "... ah?" The first Lian''s face was full of question marks. Unfortunately, before he could ask, his royal brother suddenly floated out of the tent like a gust of wind and disappeared. He couldn''t help scratching the back of his head again. What the hell is this Chapter 834 But soon, the first Lian saw from the small window that his dear imperial brother was holding a silk handkerchief to wipe the sweat of his imperial sister-in-law tenderly. They seem to be talking and laughing. They are tired of being seen by others. Seeing the first ripple, she couldn''t help turning her eyes silently. He doesn''t envy. When he brings back Ayana, he will bring them to show his death every day The first Lian is secretly calculating angrily. Suddenly, there was some chaotic noise outside the tent, as if someone had a dispute with someone, which directly interrupted his thoughts. "... what are you stopping? Have I allowed you to set up a medical stall here in violation of the regulations?! have you informed me of the government of Simon city about setting up a stall like this? Ah?" "Let me see you in charge here! I tell you, today is the king of heaven. I can''t stop me!" There was a lot of noise outside. Then, the first Lian saw that the erratic curtain was suddenly turned over and pulled, and he almost pulled it off with a burst of brute force He was so frightened that his liver suddenly hung. He''s a good boy. If he''s really torn off, I''m afraid he''ll be scolded to death by brother Huang "The steward, come out quickly!" As soon as Lu Wantian, the leader of Simon City, came in, he opened his voice and shouted. However, when his eyes fell, he just met the young man who was sitting behind a small wooden table and looked very familiar. Lu Wantian was so frightened that he almost didn''t bite his tongue, and a pair of ox eyes suddenly stared round. How, how could it be... King Anyang?! This... It''s reasonable to say that no one can belong to King Anyang However, Lu Wantian quickly took back all his surprise. When he calmed down, he immediately changed into a very respectful smile. "... originally, it was the Lord, ha ha..." Although he was very embarrassed, he could only force himself to laugh heartily, strode to the first Lian, bowed to him, "I''ve seen the Lord!" "... well, the city Lord doesn''t have to be polite." The first Lian smiled awkwardly. However, I finally understand why brother Huang suddenly asked him to replace him After thinking about it, the man had to cough and clear his throat. Immediately, he raised his handsome face and asked Lu Wantian in a deep voice, "Lord Lu came all the way. Why?" "Officer..." Lu Wantian stopped talking again. He can''t say that he found someone "making trouble" in the suburbs and came to dismantle the platform Moreover, it was no one else who made trouble. It was the king of the dynasty. Thinking of this, Lu Wantian secretly clenched his teeth. He could only plop, half kneel on the ground and plead guilty, "Lord, I''m here to plead guilty to you!" Without waiting for the first reaction, he himself began to clatter. "My Lord, the plague in Ximeng is so serious that the lower officials have been separated and lack of skills, so that the epidemic in the suburbs of Ximeng city has been delayed... Nevertheless, it is also caused by the dereliction of duty of the lower officials. Please lower the crime of falling behind!" "... ah?" The first Lian almost didn''t slow down and was subconsciously stunned. I didn''t know what to go back to, but I suddenly felt that a deep look came from the small window of the side tent and fell on his side face. At first, he paused and couldn''t help looking back subconsciously. Chapter 835 I saw his dear imperial brother staring at him silently. His eyes shook slightly for a few minutes, and suddenly he shook his head slightly. This series of actions happened to be stopped by a wooden cabinet in the middle of the window and Lu Wantian''s line of sight, which led him to fail to notice. The first ripple is an instant understanding. He thought for a moment, then looked back at the middle-aged man who was still nodding and waiting for instructions. He smiled lightly and said, "Lord Lu, I saw your efforts to stabilize the epidemic situation in Ximeng city before. It''s reasonable that you can''t reach the epidemic situation outside the city." "So please don''t be too harsh and try your best to treat it." "... thank you for your forgiveness!" Lu Wantian thanked him quickly. The moment he looked up, he seemed to think of something, and his eyes glanced at the small wooden table very quickly. Seeing the paper on the top, just recording all kinds of medicinal materials, I was secretly relieved. It seems that the little prince did not find the real cause of the "plague", but only stayed in the stage of medical treatment. The spies reported that the people''s condition had improved. I''m afraid it was just wrong. After all, he Lu Wantian has been with queen Wei for so many years. He still knows how many kilograms the little prince has But then again, the little prince is the disciple of Queen Wei. How can queen Wei let him come to cure the "plague"? Lu Wantian thought for a long time and didn''t understand what was going on. There are so many people here that he doesn''t even dare to ask around. We can only continue to talk with the first Lian casually and play Tai Chi. However, Lu Wantian''s series of facial changes were clearly seen through another window by the first words from outside. Seeing this, he couldn''t help but squint his red and brown eyes and sneer very low. There''s really something wrong with Lu Wantian. After thinking about it, the man finally gently put down the window curtain. Immediately turned around and returned to Xiang Xing. At that time, Xiang Xing was having a rest while playing with the little Qing''er who was also cultivating in the camp. She was petite. Squatting with the little girl, she seemed like two little dolls playing games. She was very cute. The man couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing. "How old are you? You still play the tricks of these children." In the first speech, he pretended to be slightly angry, but his body was out of control, and he squatted down with him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feeling his approach, the little guy who was grasping the stone couldn''t help feeling nervous. As a result, the little hand shook, failed to grasp firmly, and lost this one The first words on the side of the body, seeing this scene, even seemed to be unbearable, and faintly sneered. Her cheeks were flushed with laughter. She couldn''t help rolling her eyes and shirking her responsibility: "ah CI blames you for losing!" Really, suddenly scare her The side heard the speech and smiled even more. "I''m to blame for my lack of concentration?" The man smiled and couldn''t help raising his slender big palm and rubbing the tricky cerebellar bag melon hard. The other hand suddenly caught the pile of stones and began to play. I saw him grasp the son and throw the son. His movements were flowing, and even his back hand to pick up the son was extremely perfect. Xiang Xing was stunned. Good, good look. Chapter 836 incorrect! This goods is clearly an emperor with rich clothes and precious food. How can he throw stones?! Thinking about it, the little guy couldn''t help swallowing his throat, and immediately looked at the man who was serious and interested in playing with a very strange look. The man didn''t lift his head, so he realized what she meant. The thin cut lip corner of the shallow rose was lightly hooked. "When I was a child, I often saw Antu playing with them, so I forced them to teach me." The first speech said, and he didn''t forget to continue throwing stones in his hands. "What else do you have, turning flower ropes, jumping grids, throwing sandbags... I can do it too." Xiang Xing: " This guy has a wide range of decathlon. ¡­¡­ Two little girls just looked at the stone thrown by a big man for a while. Until a shadow guard quietly came forward and reported to the first Resignation: "Lord, the Lord of Lucheng has left." "Yes." The first word answered softly and continued to throw the stones on his hands. After a moment of silence, he suddenly opened his mouth lightly, "follow Lu Wantian closely. Once he has any abnormal whereabouts, report to me quickly." "Yes." The shadow guard stepped back. Before long, the Liufeng who had been guarding at the door of the tent camp also came. "Childe, Prince, he can''t sit still. He seems to want to leave." As soon as the voice fell, the stone in the man''s hand was also thrown to the last step and came to a smooth and perfect ending. Looking aside, little Qing''er couldn''t help applauding excitedly: "big brother is so powerful!" "Come on, take your time." The first speech smiled and gave Shi zier back to her. Then he got up slowly, and the smile that had just appeared at the corner of his mouth was suddenly put away at the moment when he crossed his face. His voice was also heavy. "Go back and watch the first Lian for me. Unless necessary, he can''t leave the disaster relief camp for half a step." Thinking, he added, "by the way, try to arrange some hard work for him, in addition to saving people." "... yes." Liufeng blinked his eyes and promised to retreat. Xiang Xing took a sip of powder to moisten his lips, quietly raised his soft eyes and looked at the man''s angular and handsome side face. Looking at his lips, which were hidden for the most part, the little guy couldn''t help laughing a few times. As a royal brother, he still cares about that stupid fufu brother. Thinking of this, she sighed softly. In other words, what will he feel if he knows the life experience of the first Lian and that the first Lian and he are actually half fathers This strange father is even the father-in-law who secretly covets his throne. Thinking of this complicated and unimaginable relationship, Xiang Xing felt a little pain in his small head. It''s too complicated and dog blood. Just as she was tangled with her small face and mending her brain at random. However, I suddenly felt a pain on the cerebellar door, as if I was gently knocked by someone''s fingers. The little guy immediately gave a cry of pain. He covered his forehead quickly, left his small mouth and raised his soft eyes depressed. I saw that the man had already tilted his head to the side, gently narrowed his delicate and slender confused eyes, and looked at her funny. There was a faint radian in the corner of the lips: "what are you thinking about? You look sad." "... even if you''re thinking, you''ll knock it out with your finger, okay?" Xiang Xing retorted angrily. Don''t tell him. Chapter 837 Yes? " The first word was with a smile and a look of disbelief. But he didn''t ask any questions. He just raised his head and looked at the sky, pretending to think on his face. He immediately raised his slender arm, gently touched the little guy''s slender shoulder, and smiled gently at her, "I think you''re bored here?... do you want to go outside?" "... ah?" Xiang Xing was stunned. After thinking about it, he lightly shook his head and said in a soft voice, "no, we have to save people." Leaving this group of people waiting for rescue, she ran to play... Just thinking about it, she felt uncomfortable and sorry. Unexpectedly, the man laughed and shook his head lightly. "Why not go with me to save people?" After the first speech, without waiting for Xiang Xing''s answer, he took her into his arms. After that, he immediately lifted his lightness skill and jumped up. He soon flew out of the small disaster relief camp and flew towards the nearby city of Ximeng. ¡­¡­ Simon city. They slipped away from the dozing guard on the wall, slid down the wall along a remote corner and smoothly slipped into Simon city. Then he dressed up again, turned into an ordinary couple, and wandered directly around the city. In fact, the epidemic situation in Simon city is much lighter than that outside the city. The streets are neat and orderly, and the people can maintain their daily life, unlike the sick and sad people outside the city. Only occasionally one or two sick people will appear, but at this time, the patrol guards of Simon city will arrive at the first moment and forcibly take the sick people to the isolation area divided in a remote place in the city. In serious cases, it is directly thrown out of the city and let it live and die It seems extremely inhumane, but it must be said that in ancient times, this was indeed one of the ways to prevent the rapid spread of the epidemic in densely populated areas. Although there is no egg use for internal breathing Yin poison. In addition, what makes them angry and headache is that because of the "plague", the price in Ximeng city is many times higher than that in the imperial capital of Haiqi Not to mention medicinal materials that can cure diseases. Almost every medicine shop sells them at sky high prices. In this way, it is difficult for the people in the city to get medicine, let alone the epidemic people in the suburbs Thinking, Xiang Xing couldn''t help but sigh again. Immediately looked to the man on the side. To her surprise, he didn''t show any extra thoughts, just looked at everything around him. As for whether these accounts were secretly recorded in the small book in her heart, she didn''t know whether they were all counted on Lu Wantian''s head~ They held hands and continued to stroll towards the center of the city. But at this time, the little guy suddenly felt that in the afterglow of his eyes, there seemed to be an inexplicably familiar graceful figure, which quickly swept past. She couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment and looked at her subconsciously. Not far from the side, a middle-aged woman dressed as an ordinary woman, slightly staggered, but hurried, was walking quickly towards the main city of Simon. Looking at her face, Xiang Xing choked his breath and suddenly stopped at his feet. The first speech also felt a meal on his side. He couldn''t help looking back in doubt: "... What''s the matter?" "Ah CI!" Xiang Xing''s eyes didn''t move away. He just pulled the man''s sleeve corners and shouted, "Wei Hongling, it''s Wei Hongling!" Chapter 838 Wei Hongling? " Hearing the speech, the first speech was also stunned, and quickly followed her eyes. Sure enough, I saw the face very similar to the portrait of Ling Gu. However, he was more surprised at the moment why his little girl could accurately call out the name of Queen Bayang Wei He never mentioned it. ¡ª¡ªIs it her childhood memory again? Thinking of this, the man couldn''t help frowning. But at the same time, Wei Hongling''s figure is farther and farther away. He paused and could only bite his teeth. For the time being, he put aside his doubts, picked up the little guy on his side and quietly followed him. The two saw Wei Hongling go through several alleys and finally come to a small quadrangle near the main city of Ximeng. Under the nod and salute of several door guards, he swaggered in. Xiang Xing looked at the first word and couldn''t help but use his lightness skills and internal breathing. After hiding his breath, he quietly jumped onto the roof of the courtyard and lay on the tile eaves to observe secretly. They were wondering whether to take off which tile to have a look. But at the same time that Wei Hongling was admitted to the hospital, someone came out of the inner room and bowed forward respectfully to meet her: "see the queen!" And this person is no one else. It is Lu Wantian, the Lord of Simon city. However, when Wei Hongling saw him salute, he turned his eyes at him impatiently: "what kind of ceremony to do in such a place! I''m afraid others don''t know the identity of the palace!" "... damn it, I hope the Lord will forgive me!" Lu Wantian was startled by her angry drink and quickly bowed down to make amends. Then he continued to ask, "but Lord, why did you come in the daytime? To tell you the truth, I vaguely feel that there seems to be some strange movements inside and outside Ximeng city in recent days... Ximeng city is not safe now!" "The palace knows the reason why it is unsafe. It can''t even care about the injury. I came to see you!" Wei Hongling seemed to be annoyed by Lu Wantian. He covered his chest and scolded, "also, please prepare a chair for the palace! The palace can''t stand for a long time now..." "Yes, yes!" Lu Wantian hurriedly sent someone to bring a big chair and sat down with her. Another big cup of hot tea was brought to her. So Wei Hongling snored down the hot tea, and after exercising his power to regulate his breath, he calmed down. Until she slowly finished her work, the nervous color reappeared on her face. His tone was particularly serious and dignified: "Lu Wantian, do you know that the emperor Haiqi has come in advance, and now he has set up a disaster relief camp in the suburb of Ximeng city to solve our ''patients''!" "What?... the emperor, he has arrived?!" Lu Wantian was startled by her again, and his eyes and eyebrows were shocked. But when I thought about it, I frowned again and shook my head in fog and water, "no, the disaster relief camp outside... I''ve just seen it. It''s the prince of Anyang sitting in the town, not the Emperor..." He didn''t even see the emperor. "... you said the first ripple?" This time, it was Wei Hongling''s turn to be stunned. How could her good apprentice run to save the dead and heal the wounded? At the moment, isn''t he fooled by her into thinking about ayara? But Lu Wantian didn''t seem to be lying. Chapter 839 In addition, the disciple went down the mountain by himself this morning, and his whereabouts are unknown. If he really saw the epidemic people, moved his compassion, and then intervened in this matter... Then he will find the truth! Thinking of this, Wei Hongling looked more complicated. No, she has to find lian''er quickly and ask about it. Even... Stop him from going on! After thinking about it, the woman couldn''t care to rest. She hurriedly stood up and turned around to leave. But before he left, he suddenly remembered something, turned around and ordered Lu Wantian: "By the way, in a few days, your western patrol brigade of the imperial court will come... You must control the release degree of voodoo and never expose your horse''s feet and ruin the plan of the palace! You know!" "... my subordinates will be measured!" Lu Wantian hurriedly responded. After watching Wei Hongling leave again in a hurry, the two people on the roof saw the Lord Lu pacing left and right in a panic. Suddenly, it seemed that he was not at ease and quickly walked out of the small quadrangle. They looked at each other again and decided to keep up. Lu Wantian spread out all his subordinates, picked up lightness skills alone and quickly flew to the west of Simon city. They quietly followed him to the foot of Xilan peak, which is not far from the western suburb of Ximeng city and the first peak in Ximeng area. Looking around, we can see that the Xilan peak is covered with the unique shrubs and jungles in the southwest, lush and green, full of vitality. There is a very strong contrast with the bleak atmosphere at the foot of the mountain. Xiang Xing and the first left without delay and followed the late landing day, shuttling through the jungle of Xilan peak. Gradually into the deep mountains, the trees are more lush, so that the sun is difficult to penetrate, and the temperature of the surrounding air also decreases. At this time, they seemed to notice something at the same time and suddenly had a meal. I can''t help but concentrate on breathing and feel my surroundings carefully. After some detection, sure enough, there was a sinister and treacherous fluctuation in the seemingly fresh mountain forest atmosphere, which became clearer and stronger with their perception. It is the insidious breath that torments the people! The more you go inside, the more confused the fluctuation becomes, and there is even a faint attack on them. Looking at Lu Wantian''s back running deeper and deeper, I felt inexplicably that if I followed him again, I might be noticed. He could only bite his teeth, hold Xiang Xing''s small arm, and take her back: "don''t follow, get out of here!" "Ah..." Xiang Xing is keeping up. This sudden turn back doesn''t make her a little annoyed. But looking at the nervous look on the Qingjun''s side face at the first resignation, she had never seen before. The little guy paused. He could only close his heart and run away. However, I didn''t forget to keep an eye and mark the coordinates here on the GPS map. After a while, you can study with duck and duck to see what big moves the head is doing here ¡­¡­ They kept running outside until the treacherous breath became as weak as the air over the suburbs. Then they stopped and both breathed a sigh of relief. "... cough, cough!" The little guy who ran in a hurry and subconsciously held his breath all the way. After stopping quickly, he almost didn''t slow down. He couldn''t help patting his chest and coughing. Chapter 840 Until a slender big hand gently covered her back and gave her Qi. Vaguely, there was a warm feeling transformed by internal breathing, which came gently from the palm of her hand to melt the cold erosion of the mountains for her. This made her breathe smoothly, cross her waist, take a deep breath and calm down. Seeing the first words, he suddenly lost his smile, couldn''t help but droop his eyes and overturn slightly. Close to the small and delicate ear, she smiled hoarsely: "the queen doesn''t like to move on weekdays. She can''t breathe with her feet?" "... no!" Feeling despised by him, Xiang Xing shook his face and shouted, "my concubine is very strong, and when I''m at home, I play every day... No, I can practice martial arts and strengthen my body!" She was out of breath. She just ran away because she was holding her breath. Hum. "Yes?" After listening to her words, Fei''s lips were slightly hooked at first, as if she didn''t believe it. I saw him think a little, suddenly smiled faintly, and deliberately narrowed his slender and exquisite eyes. She was serious and said, "well, the queen would like to let Gu have a try on you?" "... test?" The little guy was stunned when he heard the speech. He couldn''t help blinking his soft eyes and tilted his head incomprehensibly. "How do you want to test it?" Do you want her to prove herself in a marathon right away? Besides, there was no tool for measuring vital capacity in ancient times While Xiang Xing was confused, she suddenly felt that a strange shadow fell in front of her eyes. Then, a slender palm directly covered the watery soft apricot pupil and covered the darkness. ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¿£¿¡± The little guy has a circle on his face. However, the next second, there was a touch of warmth on the pink lips. Xiang Xing was suddenly stunned and couldn''t help but stare big in the darkness. He, he The little guy was delighted, but his head was full of question marks. But why cover her eyes. Thinking, Xiang Xing couldn''t help raising his small hand subconsciously and wanted to move the big hand covering his face. But the man didn''t want to take his hand. On the contrary, it is more affectionate Finally, it even became a human spirometer. ¡­¡­ It was not until a long time later that he slowly released her and held the disoriented little guy in his arms. In early autumn, the mountains are getting cooler and cooler. The mountain wind blows through the grass and trees, and the bleak sound can be heard all the time. Xiang Xing didn''t feel cold, because every minute the wind blew, the man''s arms tightened again. He just hugged her silently for a long time. It was so long that the little guy became more and more confused. He couldn''t help raising his head slightly and wanted to see him. But before raising his head for a few minutes, he saw that the big palm covered it quickly with a shadow. Covered her eyes again. "Don''t look, okay?" The soft and shallow hoarse whisper lingers in my ears with an unspeakable meaning. The breathing rate is not as calm as usual. Xiang Xing can only blink her soft eyes in the dark. Feather eyelashes gently swept the warm knuckles. Every minute, the hand would subconsciously tremble. And a little inexplicably tight. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little guy suddenly regretted not taking the duck parrot with him. Otherwise, you can have a good look through its system to see what the man doesn''t want her to see. Chapter 841 It''s amazing. ¡­¡­ After a while. Until the darkness in front of me was slowly uncovered. When the light returned to his eyes, Xiang Xing hurriedly raised his soft eyes and looked at the first words carefully. But he found that he was still the same as before. He just smiled and stared at her quietly. Seeing this, the little guy couldn''t help but turn his mouth in chagrin. Hum, I have recovered. She paused for a moment, but one of them murmured angrily, "the Emperor just said to test his concubine, have you done it?" "Well..." Hearing the speech, the first speech pretended to be thinking, gently pinched his jaw and lengthened his voice. A moment later, he smiled and winked at her, "No." Then, without waiting for her response, she hung her head slightly and overturned towards the girl''s soft ears. He spoke quietly in a hoarse voice. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After Xiang Xing''s meal, two light rose colored halos suddenly flew up on his cheeks. "Okay?" The man smiled softly and asked low. There was no ridicule in the words, but only a solemn invitation. As soon as the little guy''s heart was warm, he couldn''t help blinking his soft eyes, and his little head dropped slightly. "Yes, yes..." Her voice was soft and murmured. But he sighed faintly. While poking his little finger, he raised his head and looked at him helplessly, "but my concubine promised Xiao Qing''er to tell her a story and live in a tent with her these days." "... well." Looking at her charming and naive appearance of refusing, she couldn''t help smiling and pretending to be disappointed. He also gave an exaggerated sigh and said, "Alas, before Xinger finished telling the story to Gu, he will tell the story to ''Xinhuan''... It''s a long night, and Gu is very lonely ~" "... but my concubine has promised xiaoqing''er! I''m the queen. How can I break the contract?" Seeing that he seemed lost, Xiang Xing didn''t think much. He hurriedly held the man''s hanging arm and swayed gently. Soft eyes blinked quickly and said, "ah Ci, how about a few days?" "... can you still say that?" The first speech was funny and shook his head helplessly. Immediately raised his hand and rubbed the soft furry little head hard. While rubbing, he continued to sigh and learned her tone, "I''m the emperor. If I say something bad, I''m so petty that I compete with a little girl." "What are you jealous of? People and xiaoqing''er are sisters. It''s good..." The little guy rolled his eyes angrily. How did he say it was a strange smell. Unexpectedly, the next second, the first speech clasped the back of her head and gently pressed the small head to the position of the left atrium. "That''s the same for orphans." His voice was hoarse and strong, more moving than the fast beating of his heart. "In any case, you can only be mine." ¡­¡­ Many more days passed. Under the command of the first resignation, his shadow guard group and the internal skill experts who quickly convened and came to help these days successfully controlled the spread of the epidemic in the suburbs of Ximeng city. Of course, he also knew that the control of the epidemic might also be related to Lu Wantian''s fear of the first ripple and a slight convergence. Chapter 842 After all, after tracking that day, not only he and Xiang Xing, but also Liufeng noticed that the poisonous breath in the surrounding air was very weak. Because of this, the innocent little Anyang king was still kept in the dark And I''m getting impatient. Previously, due to the serious epidemic situation, he did not dare to complain even if he was forcibly placed in the camp by the imperial brother, sitting in a chair to fill the scene and posing for the dry people of Lu Wantian. Now that the epidemic is under control, he is still tied to this chair and can''t leave. I want to have a good chat with my brother and sister-in-law, but they took a group of people to another epidemic area. He couldn''t see them at all. Thinking that Ayana is still waiting for him in Nanjiang, and I don''t know how the master''s injury is, he is helpless The first Lian felt depressed and tight in her heart. Dare not say, can only continue to endure. Just as he drank a few cups of trouble tea depressed. Suddenly, a strange noise came from outside the small tent. The first ripple suddenly gave a meal. The next second, I suddenly felt a dazzling silver light in the afterglow of the corner of my eyes. I saw a dart flying in from the window at an extremely fast speed. The internal skill of the dart owner is so high that he didn''t even notice the shadow guards around him, or even the busy Liufeng not far away. With a sneer, he nailed it dully to the wooden shelf beside him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The first Lian shuddered for a moment and quickly took down the dart and pinched it at his fingertips. I was very excited. He doesn''t know the origin of the dart. This is the flower dart used to inform his school! Thinking, the man couldn''t help looking around. After confirming that no one around him was paying attention to him, he calmly carried the checkout door, bowed up slightly, used his internal power and broke the flower dart in half. Sure enough, there is a small note hidden in the hollow inside of the flower dart. It''s written by my master. ¡ª¡ª"Lian''er, where have you been? Don''t you want to save Ayana?!" ¡ª¡ª"If you still want to save Ayana, hurry back to the night wolf mountain as a teacher! The spy reported that Ayana has been forced to die these days to keep Qingbai from the king of Southern Xinjiang. If you don''t come again, she''s afraid she won''t be able to survive!" The stroke was too confused, and the last line of words that looked very shocking suddenly flustered the first Lian''s heart. Ayana He really can''t wait! Thinking of this, the man did not know where he came from, so he couldn''t help but get up and walk out of the tent. Unfortunately, as soon as he reached the gate of the camp, Liufeng flashed up and stopped his way. "Second childe, the Lord has ordered you not to leave our camp without his permission." "... good wind!" Looking at that cold face, knowing his identity, but still without any respect, the first Lian was almost spitting blood with anger. The long-standing resentment and anger these days finally broke out in an instant. "Liu Feng, I have endured you for a long time for your rudeness!" He couldn''t help but take two quick steps forward and severely picked up the front of Liufeng. Roared, "also, I tell you, I''m going out of the camp today! Even if the emperor brother comes back, he won''t stop me!" "... that subordinate can only offend!" Liufeng didn''t have time to play Taiji with the little prince. He narrowed his eyes coldly and made moves without hesitation. Chapter 843 They crackled and fought in the huge open space in front of the door, which also attracted many epidemic people to watch. First, Lian''s martial arts were not as good as the wind. In addition, he did not dare to violate the teacher''s life and use the master''s internal mental skill belonging to southern Xinjiang. Before long, he was at a disadvantage. In addition, the people around him are often taken care of by the wind. On the contrary, they are more kind to him than they are just caught to cover their appearance. Seeing that Liufeng had the upper hand, the people clapped and cheered. Seeing this, the first Lian was half dead again. As soon as his mind was hot, he finally stopped forbearing and directly used the evil internal mental skill. "Liufeng, I want you to know today... I''m no longer as good as you were before!" He raised his hand with a sneer, and a faint, dark purple wave of internal force gradually gathered in his hand. As everyone knows, this scene is so beautiful that the wind suddenly stagnates. He hissed a breath, and his eyes stared in surprise: "Lord, you..." Isn''t this insidious internal force the real source of the "plague" persecuting the people in Simeon at this moment?! Why did the Lord use such internal power! Seeing him stunned, the first ripple was also stunned. However, before he had time to ponder Liufeng''s expression and use his tricks, he suddenly found that the surrounding air seemed to have some strange changes at the moment when he used his internal power. There seemed to be a familiar feeling between the breath of heaven and earth, which was gathering towards the palm of his hand inexplicably. "... what''s going on?!" The first Lian himself was surprised and couldn''t help looking at his hand in surprise. But I saw as like as two peas, and almost the same breath as their internal force, so that they poured into the palm of his hand and circulate again and again. At the same time, not far from the side, there was a sad scream. Accompanied by the child''s scream: "Niang!! Niang, what''s the matter with you!!" "... God, it''s Qing''er''s mother who is ill!" Among the people around, I don''t know who shouted, and they immediately ran towards the source of the scream. In this wing, the first Lian and Liufeng naturally didn''t want to fight again. They quickly took the credit and rushed over. Sure enough, the young woman who fell to the ground and kept twitching and screaming, with white complexion and black lips, was Qing''er''s mother. At that time, Xiao Nan had squatted on her side, healing for her. However, Xiaonan''s internal skill is not too high. In addition, the young Niang seems to have a more serious attack than all the patients in the past. Before long, she has exhausted her internal breathing and is a little shaky. Seeing this, Liufeng frowned. After looking at the stunned little prince, he hurried forward and caught Xiao Nan who almost fainted. After helping her to the side, he immediately took qingerniang''s hand and Yungong treated her. But after healing for a while, Liufeng pursed his thin lips more seriously. What''s going on? Other patients were invaded by this poisonous internal power, but when they came to qingerniang, although the damage was not small, it was more like integrating into her body and becoming her original internal power In this way, he can''t use his internal force to dissolve it, otherwise he will hurt qingerniang''s meridians. Chapter 844 Thinking of this, Liufeng is not sure. I don''t know what to do for a while. As everyone knows, the first Lian who watched from one side, after seeing this picture, was also complex to collect her eyes. He looked at Qing''er Niang and his hand. He felt something strange in his heart, but it was hard for him not to imagine in that direction. Seeing that Liufeng and Xiaonan were helpless to qingerniang, qingerniang''s situation became more and more serious. The first ripple hesitated about, and finally there was a cross in his heart. "... let me do it!" He pursed his lips, drank a low voice, walked forward and squatted on the other side of qing''erniang. He gently grabbed her hand and immediately picked up the mental skill taught by Wei Hongling and began to investigate. ¡­¡­ The more he looked inside, the more shocked he was, and gradually became very cold. As he thought, it was the only breath in the master''s family. And it is the most insidious and fierce external attack and internal breathing But he didn''t understand. Master, she is such a kind woman. She even saved his life... But why do you do this to the innocent people? Is it because she is the queen of Bayang? But Bayang and Haiqi have no grievances and hatred in ordinary days However, although she couldn''t think of a reason, the first Lian still clenched her teeth and tried to turn the poison in qing''erniang''s body. At present, it is important to save people. He is the Anyang king of Haiqi. How can he refuse to save his people. ¡­¡­ Fortunately, under the breath regulation of the first ripple, qing''erniang''s symptoms were finally relieved, and she no longer went crazy, twitched and howled in pain. Seeing this, Liufeng Xiaonan and the people around him were greatly relieved. Even several foreign aid Wulin experts who feel that the first Lian doesn''t do anything on weekdays. They just sit in the main account and pretend. They have a little young master''s temper. They all look at the first Lian more. It seems that the Anyang king is not a person without knowledge or skill. "... thank you, big brother!" Xiaoqing''er watched her mother be carried to the tent by the shadow guards to have a rest. After conditioning, she turned around, plopped and knelt directly to the first Lian, "thank you for saving Qing''er''s mother!..." She cried and was about to kowtow to the first Lian. The man came back to his senses and hurriedly took the first step to stop Xiao Qing''er''s action. But he didn''t say anything. After rubbing her messy little head, he stood up again and walked silently and quickly towards the outside of the camp with a complex face. Seeing this, Liufeng couldn''t help but want to stop it again. But he was stopped by Xiaonan on the side and gave him a faint wink. ¡­¡­ Half an hour later. In the northern suburb of Simon City, the disaster relief camp is divided. After hearing the report about the series of disturbances just now sent by Yingwei from the general camp, the first speech couldn''t help looking at Xiang Xing. "It seems that he should have found it." The first word nodded softly. "But childe Liufeng still didn''t stop the prince and let him run away." The shadow guard sighed and looked a little embarrassed. "Master, do you think the prince will go back to inform the Ling Gu?" "It depends on what he thinks." The man hissed and the corners of his lips began to outline lightly.. The delicate and slender eyes are slightly restrained, and the eyes are dark. "If he can''t fully understand it, there''s no need for the emperor''s brother to stay alone." Chapter 845 ¡°¡­¡­¡± According to the doctor''s instructions, Xiang Xing, who was wearing medicine, couldn''t help raising his soft eyes again and glanced at him quietly. But when the man''s voice fell, he saw a touch of light intolerance and helplessness from the bottom of his reddish brown eyes. Seeing this, the little guy blinked and smiled secretly in his heart. After all, he is still his own brother. Although the first Lian is really a lengtouqing. ¡­¡­ In this side box, after they sent away the shadow guard, they continued to match the medicine. Not long ago, another shadow guard flashed in and bowed to the first speech. "Lord, there is an urgent report from the border." The shadow guard''s face was very serious. "Last night, 10000 border protection warriors in southern Xinjiang escorted a young woman to the canyon near China''s border areas." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the first speech, the writer paused lightly. But he didn''t look up. He only lightly hooked the Fei lips and said, "is it the new princess in southern Xinjiang?" "This..." The shadow guard was embarrassed, but shook his head and bowed his hands again. "Please forgive me, Lord. The other party''s troops are too heavy and the deployment is tight. His subordinates have not been able to spy on the woman''s true identity." "After all, it''s 10000 troops. I don''t blame you." The man smiled. Gazing at her eyes, she thought for a while, and then continued to ask, "what''s the trend between Queen Wei and Lu Wantian recently?" The shadow guard replied: "tomorrow, the West patrol brigade will arrive. Lord Lu is stepping up preparations for your reception banquet. He hasn''t done anything special." "As for Empress Nawei... She is well cultivated. She went down the mountain this morning and sent a secret letter to the Lord." "Young master Liufeng said that the prince was determined to leave the camp after reading the secret letter." "So." After pondering the first speech for a moment, he couldn''t help smiling and nodding clearly. "In that case, ten percent of the women escorted by ten thousand warriors are princess Ayana." He said, and suddenly stood up calmly. Immediately, he reached out and easily carried out the little guy who almost buried himself in the medicine pile and took him into his arms. "Xing''er, I''m tired of sharing herbs, aren''t I?" The man seemed like no one else. He smiled and whispered softly, "take you outside to relax, huh?" "... ah?" Xiang Xing shook his little head. After a pause, he blinked his eyes softly and shook his head silently, "no, my concubine doesn''t le..." A tired word was only half said, but a slender big palm quickly attacked her small face and calmly covered her small mouth. "No, you''re tired." The first speech implied a smile, pretended to be serious, and forced an answer for her. The little guy can only shrink in his arms and turn his eyes silently. ... forget it. My own man, I spoil it, that''s it. ¡­¡­ As a result, the first speech really took her to the real "outside" - Ximeng Grand Canyon at the junction of Haiqi and southern Xinjiang, which is called "natural barrier" by local people. At that time, Xiang Xing was standing at the top of the canyon and looked at the bottom of the deep canyon with trembling. Looked at the GPS map again. Looking at the numerous black spots in the depths of the canyon, the little guy blinked his soft eyes. How can these people get up when they go down such a deep canyon?? Do people in southern Xinjiang have wings and are birds? Chapter 846 Seems to see the little guy''s doubts, the first words on one side smiled and walked forward, carefully taking her back. "Don''t stand on such an edge. You''ll fall later. I can''t get you back with my martial arts." He reminded her with a smile, and then said, "it is said that the southern warriors have grown up more than the mountains since childhood, and they are all mountain climbers... So since they can go down, they naturally have a way to come up." "Well." Xiang Xing pursed his pink lips and nodded. Thinking, she had a small head and looked at the first speech. He continued to ask, "if Southern Xinjiang wants to attack, they will not win by going down the valley and up the valley." After all, as long as the other party goes down the valley, Haiqi will not stand on the commanding height in disguise. Just rolling a falling rock can drop them Hearing the speech, the first speech couldn''t help laughing. "This is why this Simon Grand Canyon is called a ''natural barrier''." The man suddenly raised his hand and rubbed the little guy''s head. His fine eyebrows were slightly raised. "Moreover, the generals of the southern border pass of the past dynasties are not stupid people, so there has been no enemy in this canyon for thousands of years." He said, his eyes suddenly converged and sneered, "I''m afraid it''s because of this that these talents will ambush below in order to wait for the opportunity." "How do we deal with it?" After hearing the analysis of the first speech, Xiang Xing could not help but frown solemnly. Strictly speaking, the bottom of the canyon belongs to the territory of Southern Xinjiang. If Haiqi side takes the initiative to attack, if it is careless, I''m afraid it will leave something to handle. After all, the two countries still have friendly relations. Whoever moves first may be caught. At that time, it is uncertain that Bayang and other countries that covet Haiqi will also come to join the fun. Thinking of this, Xiang Xing suddenly felt that the Grand Canyon didn''t seem to be as good as she thought Watching her little girl suddenly compare and draw with the Grand Canyon seriously, as if she were studying some array, the first words on the side couldn''t help laughing. I don''t know what strange idea I''m thinking. He hooked the thin and transparent corners of his lips and couldn''t help raising his hand again. He tapped the little skull gently and knocked the little guy back. "Well, you haven''t read the art of war, so you can''t study it." The man smiled, suddenly took his strong arms, hugged Xiang Xing at the waist and half embraced him in his arms. "Don''t forget, we came out to relax." He said softly and suddenly began to use the lightness skill. Without waiting for the little guy to react, he took her and jumped into the Canyon "... ah!" Xiang Xing was so frightened that he shouted low. He hurriedly subconsciously squeezed his small head into his arms and didn''t dare to see the darkness getting closer and closer. He took a breath in the dark. What''s going on! Why did this guy suddenly take her off a cliff to die for love However, this strange idea just jumped out of my mind. Soon, the little guy suddenly felt a meal under his feet. He seems to have... Landed. And it''s a very smooth one. Thinking, Xiang Xing dared to slowly raise his small head, carefully opened his soft eyes, and looked around quietly. Sure enough. At the moment, they are standing at the waist of the cliff, on a protruding but flat rock that can stand firm. Chapter 847 More interestingly, not far from Xiang Xing''s eyes, she saw a large rock that was also protruding at the lower part. And each piece is not very natural. Such a platform seemed to extend into the dark valley. The little guy pursed his lips and thought for a while. He couldn''t help brightening his bright, round and soft eyes. With a shallow hook on her lips, she smiled and looked back at the man who hugged her: "emperor, can''t you send someone to chisel out this mountain jumping stone?" The man smiled. "If you don''t make some preparations early, how can you prevent the people in southern Xinjiang from making such a sudden move as today." After that, the first speech seemed to no longer delay time, and continued to hold the villain in in his arms. As she thought, just such a rock, a rock ground as a springboard, skillfully and quickly jump to the bottom of the valley As the sight around him became darker and darker, he was even more prepared. He directly took out a fire fold and lit a torch hidden near a springboard. After jumping down for about a quarter of an hour, they really reached the bottom of Simon Grand Canyon safely. Before landing, Xiang Xing saw him again and quickly put out the torch. Seeing this, the little guy was stunned. Without the light source, can''t you see the direction of progress However, her doubts had not yet fallen, but she saw the moment when the last light on the torch went out, but magically and gradually brightened in the surrounding vision! The light is faint and bright, with a wonderful brilliance of light blue or light purple, which can barely illuminate the surrounding vegetation and the road under your feet I don''t know. I''m afraid I have to think there''s some automatic induction light at the bottom of the valley. But soon, Xiang Xing found the source of light. It was the fluorescence emitted by an unusually large fern. It looked a bit like the luminous mushroom forest she had seen before. However, compared with the fairy tale romance of mushroom forest, the strange shapes of these large ferns are inexplicably like demons with teeth and claws Just, just look, it''s still very penetrating. Thinking of this, the little guy stamped his foot... And then withdrew into his arms. In the first speech, she couldn''t help laughing. She didn''t say anything, so she continued to hold her tight, used the lightness skill body method again, and began to sneak silently in the fern jungle. Gradually, Xiang Xing smelled a strange aroma, hidden in the fragrance of this piece of primitive vegetation. It tastes like the overpowering drug sprayed by Wei Hongling that day, but it doesn''t have the effect of overpowering drug and doesn''t make her dizzy. As the first words sneaked in, the aroma became stronger and stronger. Soon, she heard some faint and noisy movements, as well as people''s conversation. Similarly, the first words of perceiving all this also slowed down. Finally, he directly found a bush and took her to jump in and crouch in it. After they stopped moving, the voice of conversation not far away became clearer and clearer. And it''s a familiar sound. "... hasn''t the first Lian left the camp yet?" It was Wei Hongling who spoke, and there was a little impatience between his words. More, it is like the anxious color deliberately hidden by her. After a pause, a husky middle-aged man''s voice sounded. Chapter 848 Madam, Prince Anyang has left the camp... But he walked so fast that we lost him if we didn''t keep up for a while... " "... why did you come back after you lost it? Keep looking!" When he said this, Wei Hongling seemed to be half angry and directly scolded, "these are useless things... The first Lian''s lightness skill is taught by our palace, and he knows how many kilograms he has! What about you? You can''t even catch up with him?" "Madam, forgive me!..." With the middle-aged man''s wailing, a "plop" suddenly came into Xiang Xing''s ear. I guess I just knelt down and pleaded guilty. The little guy blinked his soft eyes in the dark and couldn''t help but frown faintly. Um. Just listening to the sound, there is no feeling of secretly observing. Thinking of this, she pursed her pink lips and immediately quietly reached into her arms. Hold a bird hair pulled from the duck parrot she hid in her arms. This bird''s hair also carries a lost duck''s blood. Therefore, although she didn''t bring the broken parrot with her, she can also open the GPS map and use various functions of the hedonic system. So, the little guy smiled in his heart and clicked on a play button on the three gathered dots not far from them. But a moment later, the live video jumped out. Not far ahead, in front of a grass house made of what kind of luminous ferns, Wei Hongling was teaching her kneeling subordinates a lesson with one hand on her hips and one finger. It''s no different from what she thought. But there was a girl standing beside Wei Hongling. The girl''s looks and figure are extremely outstanding. Different from her pure and lovely appearance (duck: tut...), the girl''s exquisite face is extremely enchanting and moving, with boundless charm between her eyebrows and eyes. It''s really charming. ¡ª¡ªWith this appearance, the little guy thinks he can guess without looking at the information. She must be the legendary first beauty in the world, Princess Ayana. She even couldn''t hold back one and sighed secretly from the bottom of her heart. It''s really beautiful. If she were a man, she would like this face, eh Thinking of this, Xiang Xing suddenly felt it. He couldn''t help but quietly raised his watery soft eyes and looked at the one holding her. At that time, he was still listening carefully to the first words of the conversation on the other side. My heart was blocked for no reason. In other words, will this guy also think the princess Ayana is good-looking and then like it? Ducks and ducks and TV dramas say that men are big pig hooves. Thinking, the little guy couldn''t help but deflate his mouth secretly. At this time, Wei Hongling finally taught her subordinates a lesson. "All right, go back quickly and continue to find the first Lian for the palace! Remember, don''t come back until you find it!" She waved impatiently and sent the trembling subordinate away. I felt that the subordinate''s pace of leaving seemed to be coming towards the two people here. After thinking about it for the first time, I quickly bent over to the ear of the little guy in my arms. "Xing''er, exercise Kung Fu and hold your breath with turtle breath." The man said a quick sentence in a very low hoarse voice, and then read her a mental formula. Xiang Xing naturally didn''t dare to neglect, so he hurriedly followed the formula to practice Kung Fu. Chapter 849 Not long after the two men stopped breathing, the subordinate hurried through the side of the two people and left the small jungle without noticing anything. After a while, the mother and daughter over there continued to talk. "Empress mother, you said that the first ripple... Doesn''t it mean you don''t like your ministers?" Ling Luo angrily hugged his chest, looked angry and muttered, "he used to put his children and ministers first in everything! Why did he delay so long this time and don''t come to ''Save'' his children and ministers..." This smelly brother, I''m afraid he has his own goblin! "If only it were as simple as you think." Wei Hongling sighed helplessly. His face was uncertain and he said sadly, "he stayed in the camp of the dog emperor for so many days. What the mother was afraid of was that he saw through the truth of the ''plague'' and doubted us!" "... will it?" Hearing the speech, Ayala frowned and looked unconvinced. "You can''t find it with the first Lian''s pig brain?" When the girl''s voice fell, suddenly, a crisp sound of porcelain falling to the ground came from the side. The mother and daughter were startled, quickly received the words, and looked at the sound source together. Xiang Xing paused and quickly switched the camera. I saw a tall and slim maid dressed as a national in southern Xinjiang, squatting aside and hurriedly cleaning up the cups and bowls in that place. With her head hanging down, she trembled to apologize to her mother and daughter: "a little slip of the hand, disturbs the empress and Her Highness... And asks the empress to sin, ask the princess to sin!" Her voice was crisp and very sweet. But somehow, Xiang Xing heard a strange feeling from here. Although the trace is not obvious, in the previous world, with many years of experience in voice line switching, she still noticed that the maid had a trace of deliberately decorating the voice line. Even the bend of the arm around her gently stagnated. A very low hiss came from the little guy''s ear. The man seemed to be full of doubts and subconsciously whispered, "how is this voice so familiar..." Hearing the speech, Xiang Xing suddenly widened his soft eyes in the dark. Her pupils turned slightly and she couldn''t help swallowing her throat. Immediately, with half a minute of uncertainty, he quietly opened the GPS map, and the maid pointed to the cursor. But for a moment, the GPS map showed the maid''s information without reservation. In the name column, there are five big characters and a pair of brackets. ¡ª¡ªFirst Lian (women''s wear)! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little guy just felt a bang in his head. This, this This first Lian is still a big girl!!! Not to mention, the appearance of these women''s clothes is really like that Not only did his appearance and voice lines hide perfectly, but also his slim figure. It''s really difficult for these ancient people to find it. This is not true. Ling Luo and Wei Hongling didn''t find the abnormality of "she". But both looked at her with disgust, and then walked into the grass house one after another and whispered. Only the first Lian squatted silently and continued to pick up the pieces of cups and bowls. Then he didn''t seem to stay any longer and left quickly. The surroundings fell into silence again, so quiet that only low insects lingered in my ears. Chapter 850 Xiang Xing thought for a moment, then stared back at the GPS map and looked at the division of the surrounding Southern Xinjiang forces. Fortunately, the position where she and her first resignation are located is still some distance from the base camp of the southern warriors. The mother and daughter didn''t live with those soldiers. Maybe I think it''s safe under the canyon and don''t need strict protection. Think about it, the little guy moved his body. Suddenly he turned his small head and looked at the first speech. While blinking soft eyes, he pressed his voice and quietly asked with a volume close to breathing: "what shall we do now?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The first speech was a pause. But she smiled faintly, picked her up again, practiced lightness skills, and retreated silently and quickly. In the question mark on Xiang Xing''s face, they retreated to a stone wall covered with luminous vines. She only felt that the man suddenly released himself, then turned slowly, raised her hand directly towards the night light, and brushed it gently. I saw a small stone cave, which was covered by these vines and was not very impressive, but was too dark to see the bottom, suddenly appeared in front of them. The first speech didn''t care whether there would be any unknown danger inside. After simply cleaning up the surroundings, he took Xiang Xing''s small hand and took her into it. The two walked through the darkness. The man seems to be familiar with this place for a long time. Although he can''t see his fingers around, he can go straight along the path in the cave smoothly. Thinking of this, the little guy couldn''t help blinking his soft eyes in the dark. It seems that this cave, like those springboards down the canyon, must have been made by his shadow guard They walked for about a quarter of an hour. At that time, Xiang Xing suddenly found that there was a faint light in the seemingly endless darkness ahead. And with their progress, the light suddenly opened and gradually became another hole The little guy couldn''t help but be shocked. Is this... Going outside! Sure enough, as she expected, before long, they drilled directly out of the stone corridor and came to a green mountain basin landform. Xiang Xing couldn''t help but steal another look at the map. According to the orientation of the map, they seem to have returned to this end of the canyon and to Haiqi. Not far in front of the sight is a large but very simple village. There are a lot of people coming and going in the village, but almost all of them are young men and women. There are neither old people nor children. Seeing this, she inexplicably made a few question marks in her heart. At that time, the first speech had brought her to the entrance of the village. A young man sitting on the big stone at the entrance of the village, teasing the little field dog at his feet, saw the two people who came rashly, and was even more surprised. He almost rolled down from the stone. "... Holy One!?" The boy screamed and hurriedly jumped off the big stone and hurried to the first word. Then immediately knelt on one knee and bowed, "see the holy one at the end!" ... the last general! Listening to this title, Xiang Xing couldn''t help staring at her soft eyes. This young man, is he a little general But then again, she seemed to feel inexplicably that the young general looked familiar. Chapter 851 It seems that I have seen another face very similar to this one somewhere. The little guy was thinking. But before long, two more exclamations came from the village. "Master!" I saw a couple of men and women in the village. After meeting the two people at the entrance of the village, they couldn''t help shouting excitedly. They also hurried forward and knelt beside the little general. Salute and shout, "see your majesty! See your mother!" Xiang Xing was almost speechless when he saw their bodies and faces. These two are sister Rong in the cold palace and her shadow guard Moreover, no wonder she thought the young general looked familiar. He looks very similar to the shadow guard, but a little younger. It seems that these two people are brothers. However, to her surprise, Ying Wei and sister Rong are living in seclusion in such an isolated place. Don''t say, this beautiful place, quiet and far away, a paradise like place, the little guy even admires and yearns inexplicably. "This is not the imperial front. Don''t be polite. Let''s all get flat." The first speech did not let the three people kneel for long. They gently hooked their lips and smiled, raised their hands, and motioned several people to get up. "Thank God!" Three people hurriedly got up, still some excited to pinch hands, quietly looked at each other. Then, the shadow guard summoned up his courage a little, arched his hand towards the first speech, and asked, "I don''t know if the holy master came to Yuanwai village in person, is it..." "Let''s talk about it in the village." The first speech waved his hand smartly to stop the shadow guard''s doubt. After that, he continued to pull Xiang Xing and was not led by a few people. He still walked to the village with ease. The two of them surprised all the villagers along the street. Several of them almost threw their pots, bowls or hoes to the ground. Such a picture surprised the little guy even more. The whole village knows the emperor. ¡ª¡ªIs this the place where those cold palace ladies and wedding shadow guards live in seclusion? Xiang Xing is still tinkering with it. After a while, they came to an old army tent that looked old. At that time, a burly old farmer who was over 60 years old came out of the army tent. Seeing him, the little guy found his almost unprecedented excitement from his first face. "... master!" ¡­¡­ Half an hour later. Xiang Xing finally knows what place this is. All the men and women living in this village called Yuanwai village are the Yulin forbidden guards specially escorted by the emperor of Haiqi! Of course, it belongs to a secret branch of the Yulin forbidden guard army. Such branches are more or less arranged at the major borders of Haiqi. In this part of Yuanwai village, Wu Zhongtian, a former general of the national defense who was almost on an equal footing with Xiang Qian, was severely suppressed by Xiang Qian and "returned home" in advance. At the same time, he was also the first martial arts master to resign from the crown prince. His martial arts were taught by the general. After watching this series of small plots, at that time, the first speech also explained the reason why he came here with Wu Zhongtian. "... Southern Xinjiang is so bold that it dares to quietly place an army of 10000 people in Ximeng Grand Canyon!" After listening to the first speech, Wu Zhong was so angry that he patted the table hard and stood up suddenly. Chapter 852 The emperor should not worry. The old minister called on the whole army to invade the Grand Canyon and kill the barbarians! " The old man was excited and turned around directly. He turned out a sword from the hay pile on one side and wanted to rush out. "Master, please calm down first. Don''t be impulsive at this time!" "... how can the old minister calm down when he blatantly invades our border areas in southern Xinjiang!" The old general roared angrily. But after all, he is the Holy One today. This anger can''t be sent out like this. He can only fall the sword to the ground angrily and sigh heavily. "Master, I can understand your mood." The first speech lost a smile and pulled the old man back to his chair. Looking at him, his eyes were light and restrained. "The other Party chose to ambush and didn''t do it. According to the lonely view, it is very likely to want to use the king of Anyang to make a surprise counterattack." "Moreover, Gu actually has some countermeasures. This time, he sneaked in quietly. First, he really came to inform you to prepare for the war; second, he wanted to discuss with you first and then fight back." "... so." Wu Zhongtian paused and finally calmed down after looking at his apprentice''s face and the confidence arc slightly aroused by the corners of his mouth. He sank his breath, his eyes lit up with some wise light, and asked softly, "then, what is the emperor''s countermeasure?" The first one smiled. ¡­¡­ On the other side, hidden in the Nanjiang camp at the bottom of the luminous valley. A tall and thin maid slipped out of the camp while all the warriors around didn''t pay attention to her. Relying on the lightness skill, I felt all the way to the edge of the canyon. Then I stepped on those man-made springboards and quickly returned to the top of the canyon. She stood still and narrowed her eyes. After slightly adapting to the bright light, she looked lonely. She staggered to a big tree on the edge of a cliff and sat down heavily. He smiled, raised his hand and brushed away the Yi Rong skin on his face. A pretty girl''s face suddenly turned into a handsome young man''s face. Maid, no, the man looked at the Yi Rong skin in his hand and was stunned for a while. Then, like a child, he held his legs and buried his handsome face between his knees. My heart is cold. Unexpectedly, he really didn''t think of it. The master despised him. Even Ling Luo secretly said that he was as stupid as a pig and looked contemptuous. Perhaps, his first ripple is really as stupid as a pig. After being teased by this mother and daughter for so many years, I still foolishly think that I can harvest the unparalleled talent and beauty, and envy the beautiful love of others They even let them have a chance to bring the venom to Ximeng, create a plague and harm the people of Haiqi! First, Lian suddenly felt that she was sorry for Haiqi, and even more sorry for brother Huang. Thinking of this, the man''s shoulders suddenly gave a meal and couldn''t help but raise his head suddenly. His eyes were cold. Now that he has learned the truth behind the Southern Army ambushed in the canyon and the plague, what he should do now is to make up for his mistakes and tell the emperor brother all this clearly! If brother Huang wants to be punished afterwards, he will admit it! After all, he deserved it! Thinking of this, the little prince made up his mind and recovered a little look in his eyes. Chapter 853 He could not help but stand up again and looked back at the Haiqi border not far behind him. Hold your hands tightly for a few minutes, then you want to use the lightness skill and go back towards the border. However, at this time. The side of the body was Shua Shua, a few more extremely unusual, and fast as if it could cut through the air. With a trace of danger, it spread from all directions. The first ripple was suddenly shocked. He was busy condensing his breath and looked around. Soon, several masked people dressed in traditional ethnic costumes in southern Xinjiang rushed over and surrounded him. "King Anyang, you can make your subordinates easy to find." One of the masked men, who looked familiar, sneered. He couldn''t help taking two steps forward and deliberately bowed respectfully to the first Lian. Of course, he could feel that the masked man had no sense of respect. And he didn''t recognize this man. Isn''t it just that he talked to Wei Hongling and is looking for his dark guard in southern Xinjiang all over the sky! Seeing this, the first Lian couldn''t help but coagulate her eyes seriously, and her thin lips pursed slightly. These people''s martial arts are not below him, and there are a large number of people. It may be a little difficult for him to escape. Thinking of this, he used his brain and could only move out the method of delaying Tai Chi. Glancing around at the masked shadow guards, he asked in a deep voice, "who are you and why are you looking for the king!" "Oh..." The masked man sneered again at the speech. The eagle like sharp eyes seemed to deliberately look up and down at the first Lian, a southern women''s dress that had not been changed in time. With a touch of ironic laughter, he couldn''t help but peep out of his black mask. "Why are your subordinates looking for you? Shouldn''t the prince be clear?" He said, taking back his saluting hand and proudly bearing a burden behind him, "I think you can hear the conversation between your subordinates and your mother just now, Prince." "My mother has orders. If you know our secrets... Even my subordinates have the right to kill you." Speaking of this, the masked man looked embarrassed again, spread out his hands, shook his head and sighed. "But the king of Southern Xinjiang has ordered us to catch you alive and let him have a good look at the appearance of this rival... Lord, who do you think your subordinates should listen to?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The first Lian was almost killed by his words. But from the eagle like cold eyes, he saw a few unspeakable, seemingly disdainful, and showed an inexplicable light of jealousy. Seeing this, he felt inexplicable in his heart, and a few subtle thoughts suddenly came out of his mind. Thinking, the man suddenly seemed to realize something, and his eyes were slightly shocked. I couldn''t help but take a half step back quietly and spoke again in a complex tone, "you''re not a subordinate of master. Who are you?" Although it was a question, he had guessed something in his heart. Sure enough, the masked man only paused lightly when he heard the speech, and then suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed several times. "It seems that Ayana has underestimated you. You little prince is not as stupid as she said." The masked man said, suddenly raised his hand and pulled off the black mask. Then he brushed his face and pulled down a piece of Yirong skin. The plain face was immediately changed into an evil and handsome face with sharp edges and corners, but with an extremely arrogant and uninhibited look. Chapter 854 Seeing that face clearly, he paused for the first time and looked even more shocked. If he is right, this face, this man Where is it? Wei Hongling''s subordinates are clearly the king of Southern Xinjiang, Ayala''s future husband - Wu Yuejian! I didn''t expect that Wu Yuejian would condescend to lurk under Wei Hongling and come to the Haiqi border with her? It''s no wonder that Wei Hongling can use 10000 warriors in southern Xinjiang to protect Xinjiang Thinking of this, the first Lian dared not be careless. He quickly and secretly used his internal skill to protect his body and put on a defensive posture. However, his move attracted the king of Southern Xinjiang to laugh uncontrollably. "Ha ha ha ha!..." The burly and determined man smiled wantonly, and the sarcastic color on the corners of his mouth was even worse, "first Lian, with your little bamboo pole like body and a little tripod kung fu... Still want to fight with the king?" "I think you should know that the most powerful internal mental skill you have learned is our Martial Arts in southern Xinjiang, right?" Wu Yuejian said, spreading his hands towards his subordinates on the left and right sides. His subordinates seemed to be amused by him. They laughed and nodded in agreement with him. This directly excited the first Lian''s face. But he was quite weak in his heart. After all, he was right at all. Thinking of this, the first Lian couldn''t help regretting. If I had come back to the palace from the mountains and forests with my brother, I would have devoted myself to learning martial arts from general Wu Zhongtian, the world''s No. 1 general, rather than relying on the tripod taught by Wei Hongling At least he won''t end up being laughed at like this! However, even so... He is also a good man of Haiqi. He can''t be underestimated by the barbarians in southern Xinjiang! After thinking about it, the first Lian suddenly closed her eyes and took a deep breath. Open your eyes again, and the bottom of your eyes suddenly has a cold color. "Oh, our beautiful little prince, are you serious?" Seeing his serious appearance, Wu Yuejian slightly picked up half of his lips, and the evil spirit sneered contemptuously, "yes, there are still some shadows of the ''tyrant'' on him." As he spoke, he suddenly turned. "But it''s a pity that even if the first resigning master stands here, he will eventually be the loser of Wu Yuejian''s men, let alone you!" As soon as the voice fell, the Wu Yuejian stopped moving. He raised his hand bravely and sent a deep and strong palm wind towards the first Lian! ¡°£¡¡± The first Lian was shocked and hurriedly drove the prepared lightness skill body method to hide to the side. The palm wind directly hit the towering tree with the thickness of four people behind him. When the palm wind struck, the tree was like being chopped by a giant axe. It "clicked" and broke "Oh, my lightness skill is good. I can escape the king''s palm!" Wu Yuejian laughed, and the eagle''s eyes suddenly burst out a strong sense of war. But for a moment, the second palm cleaved towards the first ripple. Unfortunately, he split several palms in a row, but the first Lian escaped with his lightness skill. The arrogant king of Southern Xinjiang can''t stand this again and again, and there are a few more cracks on his face. I can''t help but open my mouth and use words to excite the general, "I say, King Anyang, don''t you people in the Central Plains talk about the ability of a big husband to bend and stretch all day? You''ve been hiding like a shrinking turtle. Are you still a big husband!" Chapter 855 ¡°¡­¡­¡± The first ripple was excited by him, and his face changed. But he still endured it forcibly and continued to avoid the attack launched by Na Wu Yuejian and several of his subordinates. After such a dense attack, to be honest, he had no spare power to fight back. Not only that, if he continues like this, he is bound to lose the Nanjiang king with profound internal skills. What''s more, just as he was thinking, he had a faint sign of exhaustion of internal power. This made the first Lian''s heart more anxious, and his steps were gradually messy. Seeing this, Wu Yuejian thought that his provocation had worked and laughed more wantonly. "My warriors in southern Xinjiang, look at this man in the Central Plains. It''s useless! How long have we been fighting him, he can''t support it... Ha ha ha ha!" Wu Yuejian laughed, and his internal power increased by several percent. Seeing this, the subordinates around gathered together and gathered their internal forces on his raised palms. Soon, a dark purple palm power condensed from internal breathing became more and more grand in the man''s wide palm. Seeing the first Lian, she couldn''t help taking a breath and didn''t dare to think about it. She had to work hard, take out all her last internal power, urge the lightness skill and keep retreating. The bottom of my heart is a faint touch of despair. This disaster... I''m afraid I can''t escape. However, at this critical juncture¡ª¡ª Suddenly there was a quick sound of cutting through the air in the air, like something shooting quickly, passing quickly from the back and top of the first ripple. Aware of this movement, the first ripple was stunned. But he suddenly raised his eyes, but only saw a emerald green light and shadow, which suddenly crossed over his head and rushed straight at Wu Yuejian, who was still working. "... eh?!" Wu Yuejian was also stunned. But he seemed to recognize the green light and shadow. Suddenly, he was stunned. After a moment, he could only embarrassedly cut off the light and shadow with the palm power in his hand. At the moment when the palm wind intersected with the light and shadow, the light and shadow exploded with a bang, splashed several green liquids, and fell directly on Wu Yuejian and his subordinates "Your majesty! This is..." The subordinates howled in panic. But before long, they all looked like sweat medicine in their bodies, dizzy and staggering. Finally, even Wu Yuejian swayed together, and soon all of them fell to the ground The first Lian was stunned. What''s going on?! At the same time, he was surprised that Wu Yuejian suddenly struggled to raise his arm and looked at a place behind him. "You, you..." Unfortunately, without saying a word, he was completely unconscious. Seeing this, the first ripple couldn''t help but subconsciously follow his direction and look back. It was discovered that, I don''t know when, there was a slim and slim man in black, standing silently between the cracks of a cliff not far away. A pair of beautiful eyes like apricots stared at him quietly for a moment, then turned around, picked up the lightness skill and flew away. "... you wait!" The first Lian subconsciously exclaimed. Without much thought, he caught up. ¡­¡­¡£ Soon after he left, two figures suddenly jumped out of the cliff of Simon Grand Canyon. Chapter 856 After looking at the southern warrior lying on the ground for a moment, they looked at each other silently. "Unexpectedly, even Wu Yuejian, king of Southern Xinjiang, came to join the fun." The first time, he opened his slender legs, calmly walked to Wu Yuejian''s side, looked down at the unconscious burly man, and couldn''t help laughing suddenly. His hoarse voice was even colder, but it showed some inexplicable meaning, "it''s more lonely." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing on one side could only tilt his small head and look at him with a question mark on his face. Just don''t understand. And she has more to understand than this. It was the masked man who suddenly appeared, quickly saved the first ripple and quickly left. That speed was even faster than the first speech that was still in exercise and intended to rescue. She was so surprised that she didn''t have time to call up the GPS map to check the person''s identity. Just from the slim and graceful back, I can recognize that it is a woman. Or a woman with an inexplicable sense of familiarity. Well The more the little guy thinks about it, the more he feels trapped. After a pause, he had to come forward and gently pull his man''s sleeve. He asked in a soft voice, "ah Ci, do you think the masked man who helped me just now looks a little familiar?" "... her." The first words raised delicate eyebrows and couldn''t help laughing. Shallow rose lips deep hook a few minutes, but it is a little drooping head, smiling and looking at the little girl on the side. Light way, "she is the person that you and I all know." "... really?" Xiang Xing blinked his soft eyes, which seemed to be more covered. Why does every ambassador for happiness like to say half of what he says! I hate it. Her little brain wandered for a long time, but she still didn''t think of a reason. She could only drop her eyes and continue to look at the man. It''s better for men to stop giving tips directly. He just raised his hand and rubbed the soft and furry little head, leaned down and deliberately bit the puffy dumpling''s cheek. In a hoarse low smile, there is a hint of arbitrariness. "If you can''t think of it, you''ll think slowly. Your brain will work well only if you use it more, huh?" Xiang Xing: " Well, you big head! ¡ª¡ªShe, she went back to find Yaya and checked herself, hum! ¡­¡­ On the other end, near the border of Simon city. I don''t know whether the other party deliberately slowed down or because of the unremitting efforts of the first Lian. In short, he finally caught up with the graceful black figure. When he was almost out of breath, he finally hoarse his voice and tried to shout. "Benefactor, please stay!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The masked woman suddenly gave a meal, and finally stopped moving forward and turned around silently. But he still kept silent, still narrowed his beautiful eyes and stared at him silently. The first Lian held the tree trunk on one side and finally slowed down her breath. Then she looked back at her and continued to say, "Anyang will never forget the kindness of saving lives. If you can, please leave your name. In the future, Xiao Wang will give gold, silver and jewelry to repay the kindness of saving lives!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The masked woman paused slightly. But he shook his head silently, thought about it, raised his plain hand and made a few simple gestures. The first Lian suddenly shocked: "benefactor, are you from southern Xinjiang!" He can''t read it wrong. The two gestures she just made are some secret signs that belong to people in southern Xinjiang that Wei Hongling taught him.. What she drew was "no need" in Nanjiang language. Chapter 857 But that''s not the point! The point is that the first Lian doesn''t understand how he came to save him, and even put down the king of Nanjiang, but he is also a Nanjiang man! Now, he was even more curious about the woman''s identity. However, before he asked the next sentence, the woman seemed to realize what had been exposed and suddenly put her eyes in panic. Finally, she stopped staying, turned around, continued to use her extremely high lightness skill and left "... benefactor!" Seeing this, the first ripple couldn''t help but stagger after a few steps. When he hurried to the place where the woman had stood, he inexplicably felt some strange reflection on the ground and shook his eyes. The man was slightly stunned. He couldn''t help but pause and look down. I saw an ornament like a bracelet lying quietly on the sandy land. The first Lian blinked, squatted down and picked up the bracelet. This is a unique string of tourmaline beads, showing strong ethnic customs in southern Xinjiang. He could not help but close his thin lips and subconsciously tightened his palm. Sure enough, it''s from southern Xinjiang But according to the current situation, few people in southern Xinjiang should be good to him. ... or is it Wei Hongling and Ling Luo''s hard to get, deliberately? The first ripple with simple brain can''t think of a reason after all. He can only go back to Simon city silently. ¡­¡­ A few days later. The emperor''s western patrol force, which came all the way from the imperial capital, finally arrived at Ximeng city. Since the news, there has been a lot of excitement inside and outside the city. In addition to the Lucheng master and his party who have been deliberately hidden in the drum, who can''t recognize the people who have recovered from the epidemic area before, a pair of men and women sitting together in the luxurious dragon chariot, dressed in gorgeous and solemn dragon robes and Phoenix skirts It is the "big childe" who has been running back and forth in the disaster relief camp for many days, and his little wife! They were also surprised at this moment. It turned out that these two were their legendary "tyrant" emperor and his newly married queen! When the people were shocked, they rushed up excitedly, making the only official road leading to the city gate, which was not big, suddenly congested. Simon city guards had to fight together and try their best to maintain order. Soon, the troops came to the gate of the city. The city Lord Lu Wantian also came to the city gate early, saw Shengjia, quickly and respectfully bent down and knelt down: "Weichen, welcome the holy Yujia, blessed and holy!" "Yes." The first speech only glanced at him lightly. After a low answer, he motioned Antu to let the team cross Lu Wantian and go directly to the city. The move surprised Lu Wantian with a confused face. My heart suddenly jumped restlessly. Why did the Holy Lord put a bad face on Simon as soon as he arrived? Is it, is it that the prince of Anyang told the secret and made the holy master know what?! Lu Wantian''s nervousness lasted until the Western patrol troops settled down smoothly in the city. When the Holy Lord officially accepted his worship, Lu Wantian saw a little smile on his face. "Lu Aiqing doesn''t have to be polite. Please straighten up quickly." The first speech came forward with a light smile, and seemed to enthusiastically help the kneeling City Lord up himself. And then he said, "I''ve heard of Lu Aiqing''s various achievements in disaster relief and epidemic resistance. You are a great hero of Ximeng, but it''s too late to reward you!" Chapter 858 "... don''t dare, don''t dare!" Listening to the tone of the first speech, it seemed that there was no doubt about him. Lu Wantian couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief in his heart. Immediately, he put on a dogleg smile and continued to flatter, "all these are your wise and divine force. You have guided the court well. Only then can I implement these wonderful methods of disaster relief and epidemic resistance and save our people in Ximeng!" "Why did Lu Aiqing attribute all her credit to loneliness? Loneliness is the only thing she dare not be..." ¡­¡­ Listening to the two people''s non nutritious and hypocritical singing, Xiang Xing on the side couldn''t help turning his eyes silently. This one by one is really a drama master Therefore, after the first speech and Lu Wantian played and sang for nearly a whole morning, the whole disaster relief and anti epidemic brigade began to distribute anti epidemic materials. With the arrival of the Western patrol troops, the elite of Taiyuan hospital, inspired by the first resignation, deployed the best medicine combining internal injury treatment and strengthening the foundation and strengthening the yuan as soon as possible, and distributed it to all the people who were deeply tortured by evil. With sufficient manpower and materials, as well as the unremitting efforts of the elite of the Pacific hospital, the remaining epidemic situation in Ximeng was finally successfully controlled. At this point, the Ximeng region has gradually regained its vitality in the past, and those foreign businessmen who visited and exchanged through the border have been able to come back to exchange trade. The people cheered and cheered. Lu Wantian decided to hold a bonfire meeting in the name of Ximeng City, which would only be held on the day of major festivals in Ximeng, and warmly invited the troops of the Western patrol army to celebrate together. Soon, night fell. Both inside and outside the city are bustling and boiling. Clusters of campfires, festive red lights, and people''s joyful singing, dancing and laughter, accompanied by the nourishing and oily smell of barbecue, spread to the whole Ximeng area. Xiang Xing should have resigned with the first to attend a dinner in the main city of Simon. However, she casually found an excuse that she was acclimatized and pretended to rest. In fact, she slipped out of Ximeng city with Xiaonan and others and went to the base camp of the disaster relief camp to participate in the campfire Party of the people. ¡ª¡ªNot for anything else, just to eat more meat Nonsense, compared with the outside, Simon''s main city is much colder... In addition, she has to eat like a queen. It''s a ghost to be full! Wronged anything, can not wronged the stomach. Xiang Xing and ya ya think so. As a result, the people in the camp saw the empress change into her usual light cyan dress, a green fat parrot on her head, take xiaoqing''er, and sit at the front of the barbecue rack. Holding a big meat kebab, you can eat delicious After the first round of barbecue, the little guy thrust out his belly and looked at the same brightly lit main city of Ximeng. Um. My stomach is full, but I always feel a little empty in my heart. I don''t know if a guy has enough to eat and drink in the main city. While Xiang Xing was slightly disappointed, suddenly, a cup of hot tea was handed to her. His ears were full of Xiao Nan''s laughter: "madam, drink some tea and eat ~". Then, without waiting for Xiang Xing''s response, he hid a smile. While deliberately raising his hand and looking into the distance, he winked at her, "my mother wants to be holy?" Chapter 859 ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little guy''s small face was slightly embarrassed, and he couldn''t help slightly pinning his small head. The soft eyes drooped slightly and muttered in a small voice, "there''s no such thing." Looking at his mother''s shy appearance like a girl in spring, Xiao Nan smiled even more, and deliberately gathered together again. "Look, mother," She looked around and suddenly pulled Xiang Xing''s small hand and stuffed something into it. He immediately smiled quietly and crazily raised his eyebrows, "Liufeng has just come. He said that this is what the Holy Lord entrusted him to bring you... It is said to be the treasure of Nanjiang!" "Xiao Nan thought, although the holy emperor is at that end, his heart must be tied to you ~" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing glanced back at her and gave her a faint look. Then he lowered his small head and looked at his hand. It''s a small cloth bag as big as a palm. The little guy was stunned. He couldn''t help blinking his soft eyes and opened the small cloth bag in doubt. I saw a string of exquisite and lovely tourmaline bracelets lying inside. The colors of tourmalines are different. Under the light of fire, they are colorful and look very good with the exotic woven color rope. Seeing this, Xiang Xing''s eyes opened slightly and couldn''t help looking at Xiao Nan again. His voice was light and waxy. "Is this the treasure of Nanjiang?" Isn''t it a tourmaline bead string "Hei hei, madam, you don''t know something about it ~" Xiaonan suddenly stood up and began to play her eight trigrams. "As far as I know, this tourmaline bead string is an ornament worn by unmarried girls in southern Xinjiang." "When a girl gets married, or after she meets her sweetheart, she will give the bead string to the sweetheart and confess to him ~" "So, the emperor wants this palace to confess to him?" After hearing Xiao Nan''s story, Xiang Xing couldn''t help frowning strangely. This belongs to the old husband and wife. What advertising Keepsake do you give. And she confessed to him. Can''t he take the initiative to baa Hum. "... Oh, my mother, the holy mind, that''s not what Xiao Nan can guess ~" That small South clearly has a clear face, but he is still deliberately selling off. Made the little guy speechless. I blame myself. I''ve been commensurate with her sister recently. I''m used to selling off this little girl. When she goes back, she must establish her authority well, hum. Xiang Xing pouted and thought silently. Xiao Nan on the side seemed to suddenly think of something. He stretched out his elbow and hit her. He immediately covered his mouth and said in a low voice with a smile: "by the way, my mother, I found out recently that there seems to be such a string of tourmaline beads in the hand of Prince Anyang! Do you think he was confessed by a Nanjiang girl who came to Ximeng to play?" "... WOW?" Hearing the speech, Xiang Xing couldn''t help staring at her soft eyes in surprise. What happened? The first Lian also met his second spring? Or is it from Princess Ayana. The little guy thought about it, but he shook his head silently. No, he has seen the true faces of Ayana and Wei Hongling. ¡ª¡ªBut the child''s foolishness made Xiang Xing a little uncertain.. After thinking about it, she sipped her pink lips and couldn''t help looking around for the first ripple that also chose to barbecue with the people in the camp. Chapter 860 I soon saw the figure of the two fools. Sure enough, as Xiao Nan expected, he was sitting on the other side of the campfire, staring at the string of beads in his hand, stunned. However, it didn''t look like someone sent a token of love and the joy of confession. Xiang Xing is right. The first ripple at that time was silently depressed. Naturally, he had inquired about the beads, but the ornaments in the hands of unmarried girls in southern Xinjiang could not refer to their specific identity. And since that day, the masked woman has never appeared again. Is it true that she was just trying to save her from injustice? Thinking about it, the first Lian inexplicably felt that her heart was more and more stuffy and blocked. Somehow, he is secretly hoping these days that this matter is not just so easy ¡ª¡ªAt least, the girl lost such an important thing. Should she always come back and ask him to go back? First, the more Lian thinks about it, the more she feels confused in her brain. In the depths of chaos, he couldn''t help scratching his head impatiently, and his long legs unconsciously pushed forward. However, this time, there was a little girl''s scream: "Oh! -" Hearing the sound, the first Lian was stunned and hurriedly looked up. I saw the "mascot" xiaoqing''er in the camp. I didn''t know when he came to him, with two large plates full of meat kebabs to be roasted on the shelf. She tripped over his kicking foot and was screaming as she tottered to keep the two big plates in her hand. Seeing this, the first Lian was startled. He hurriedly got up and came forward and received the two plates of meat kebabs in the little girl''s hand. He quickly stretched out a leg to support the small body that rushed forward. Then even people with barbecue were saved. "Hoo..." Finding that she didn''t fall, xiaoqing''er couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. But when she raised her eyes, she found that the one who saved herself was the little prince with a ferocious face in the camp every day. Frightened, the little girl jumped up, hurriedly left the big leg supporting herself, and bowed to him tremblingly, "sorry, Lord! Qing''er didn''t mean to..." "... I accidentally kicked you. If I want to apologize, I should apologize." The first Lian smiled apologetically. After thinking about it, he called two dark guards and threw the plates in their hands on them. And he scolded coldly, "you too. Looking at the little girl carrying the dishes by herself, won''t you come forward to help?" "... my subordinates are guilty!" The dark guards were so frightened that they quickly took away the plate and ran away Just at this time, Qing''er Niang, who heard the news not far away, rushed over in a hurry. "Qing''er, what happened?" She called softly, hurriedly pulled the stunned little girl and looked up and down anxiously. But I don''t know the first ripple on the side. After inadvertently glancing at her, she seemed shocked and inexplicably stared round her delicate eyes. On weekdays, he doesn''t pay much attention to this ordinary village woman. But today I saw her figure and her eyes How, how is it so similar to the woman who saved him that day!!! Thinking about it, the first Lian couldn''t help raising her hand subconsciously, looked at the bead string put into his wrist under his impatience, and looked at the Qing''er Niang. Chapter 861 His eyebrows frowned strangely. No, even if Qing''er''s mother is from southern Xinjiang, isn''t she married and gave birth to Qing''er? How can there be this unmarried girl''s confession token ¡ª¡ªDoes she have other sisters! Thinking of this, the bottom of the first Lian''s heart inexplicably lit up a fire of hope. She couldn''t help shaking her hand and stepped forward with some excitement. He opened his mouth carefully: "Qing''er Niang, I have something to think about..." But before he asked, the young woman suddenly trembled. He turned quickly, flopped and knelt down towards him! "Qing''er, she is still young and not sensible. She disturbed the Lord just now. Please forgive me!" The Qing''er Niang trembled in a clear voice, like panic, and apologized to the first Lian again and again. But he hung his head all the way, so that the first Lian couldn''t see her eyes again. After apologizing, she quickly got up, pulled up the little Qing''er who was still in a state of ignorance, and left in a hurry Seeing the first ripple, I was dazed. He soon regained his consciousness, hurriedly stepped forward and chased her: "wait!..." This scene was directly seen by Xiang Xing, who was eating the second round of barbecue. As she nibbled at the meat, she tilted her head and thought. I can''t help but yell at the duck parrot who is also tearing the roast meat on her shoulder: [duck, please help me transfer out the Qing''er Niang''s personal information.] [OK ~] The ducks and ducks who had been bought by barbecue all night had long forgotten the pain of being plucked and taking a drop of blood away, and opened the retrieval system. ¡­¡­ Three minutes later, the little guy couldn''t help but meaningfully recall the pink lips. I see. After swallowing the last piece of barbecue with relish, she patted her belly and glanced at the two fools who had caught up with Qing''er Niang and were talking to people. When she thought whether to give him an assist, at this time, a very abrupt figure suddenly flashed through the corner of her eyes. Xiang Xing was stunned. He couldn''t help but move his eyes and focus on the abrupt place. I saw a beautiful and familiar face. Princess Ayana! How did she get to their bonfire party Thinking, the little guy frowned solemnly. The water moistened the apricot eyes slightly and whispered a few words to Xiaonan on the side. "... yes!" Xiao Nan took orders and flew away quickly. Xiang Xing called several first words to protect her shadow guard, staring at the dog''s Princess Ayana. But she found that the woman''s eyes were stuck to the first Lian and Qing''er Niang who were talking all the time, and she didn''t even notice the movement of her own hands. Her eyes were full of disbelief, jealousy and anger. Can she not be angry. After waiting at the bottom of the dark Ximeng Grand Canyon for so many days, I didn''t even see the shadow of the first ripple, which made the lofty and arrogant princess unhappy all over. But who knows, I couldn''t help sneaking out to have a look, but I saw the man talking happily with other women! It is said that she is the only one in my heart from beginning to end?? At the thought of this, Ayana was so angry that the whole person was bad, but she could only stamp her feet in anger and dared not rush forward. Chapter 862 Otherwise, as an outsider, if she is not careful, she will become the target of all these people. But looking at the way that the first Lian talked to other women, Ayana was very angry. When I thought about it, I suddenly felt an angry impulse. She paused and looked around. She couldn''t help but put a plate of raw meat on the side, which was about to be sent to the big grill, as the object of venting her anger. Hum. Make a mess of my mother''s plan and have a bonfire party here, right. Look at her. She can''t take two laxatives, which makes these unruly people unable to get up the next day! After thinking about it, Ayana smiled fiercely and quickly felt a packet of powder from her belt. Then, while no one around noticed, he moved quietly towards the large plate of meat and approached slowly. As everyone knows, her series of actions were clearly seen by a group of Xiang Xing not far away. The little guy tilted his head, smiled and blinked his soft eyes. Immediately, he gave a sign to the shadow guards on his side. Then, just listen to the wheezing sound, the two shadow guards quickly flashed around Ling Luo, and one of them grabbed her hand. "This girl, what are you doing standing here stealthily?" One of the shadow guards spoke calmly and quickly took away her laxative that had not been taken back in time. Seeing this, Ling Luo was surprised and hurriedly used his internal skills to drive the two shadow guards away. "Ben... I''ll do whatever I like. It''s none of your business!" She threw down a word in a hurry, and without hesitation, she used the lightness skill and quickly fled to the side. Running around, he hurriedly took out a few smoke bombs and threw them on the ground, throwing thick smoke. The movement immediately aroused the attention of the surrounding guards. However, these ordinary guards of Ximeng City, who had been negligent in teaching, seemed to know what had happened. They only looked at each other one after another, and did not assist the Royal shadow guards in chasing Ayala. Seeing this, Xiang Xing was almost stunned by his anger. She thought helplessly. She had to catch the duck parrot standing on her shoulder to watch the excitement, buckle its fate''s bird neck, and hurriedly said, "duck, call an assassin!" "... cough, cough, I''ll just shout. Don''t pinch me!!" The duck was about to cry and wailed for a while. After brewing, he spread his wings and flew, circling over the largest bonfire while shouting: "There are assassins! Assassins! - protect the empress! Empress! --" After his cry, the guards responded one after another, quickly launched a round-up posture, and gradually surrounded the bonfire banquet venue. Unfortunately, it was too late. The Ayana, who smashed the whole venue with a smoke bomb, had already jumped out of the encirclement and flew away in the direction of the mountain behind the camp. The lightness skills of the shadow guards are not as good as her, and they are gradually getting rid of her. Seeing this, Xiang Xing was in a hurry. He also used his lightness skills and wanted to catch up. However, at this critical juncture¡ª¡ª Two familiar figures suddenly rushed out from behind her and attacked the back of Ayala quickly. The little guy''s soft eyes suddenly brightened. That''s Liufeng, and the first word! Soon, Xiao Nan hurried back to Xiang Xing: "are you all right, madam?" Chapter 863 "The palace is fine!" Xiang Xing shook his head hard. But he paused again, tightly pursed his pink lips and thought about it. A moment later, she blinked her soft eyes and nodded as if determined. "Xiao Nan, let''s go together!" She whispered softly, and immediately pulled up Xiaonan''s wrist and called the duck back to her shoulder. Hearing the speech, Xiao Nan was suddenly stunned: "but the holy master ordered Xiao to protect..." "If you come with the palace, you are protecting the palace!" The little guy naively interrupted Xiao Nan''s words and didn''t explain anything more. He took her, used lightness skills and flew after her. However, their lightness skills and body methods were not as good as those of the three people chasing ahead. Xiang Xing clenched his teeth and simply sent a secret message to the duck: [duck, turn on the blink function!] [... Do you want to scare the little sister around you!] Yaya crazily tossed her little head in her mind Xiang Xing couldn''t help rolling his eyes: [can''t you just open it and throw it away?] Hum, you can use the progress bar to adjust the percentage of world difficulty. Why can''t other functions. In this way, not to mention dealing with emergencies, even mindless happiness will be greatly hindered, okay? [¡­¡­] Although the little guy didn''t say it, he also deliberately thought loudly in his heart. The ducks were so depressed that several feathers fell off. After a pause, I finally compromised, [then I''ll change the code and try it. Hold on first.] With that, he twisted the duck''s ass, shook his tail, and quickly tapped the floating keyboard with the duck''s wings. While waiting, Xiang Xing can only take out his maximum speed and follow the looming three figures. Until I don''t know how long it has passed, a familiar "Ding!" suddenly came from her mind Almost for a moment, the little guy felt as if there was a strong wind under his feet, and the galloping speed immediately increased. Even Xiao Nan, who was pulled aside, noticed, and his eyes suddenly stared: "empress..." My lady''s lightness skill has suddenly become faster! Didn''t she do her best before However, Xiao Nan hasn''t come up with a reason yet. Xiang Xing succeeded in catching up with Liu Feng. And Ling Luo, who was far ahead, realized that two more masters of lightness skills surrounded and suppressed her, frightening her into chaos. In addition, because she was in a hurry, there was some deviation in the direction of escape, but she was farther and farther away from southern Xinjiang. If she goes on like this, sooner or later she will be exhausted by these four people, and finally she will have to be arrested Thinking, as soon as Ayana gritted her teeth, she didn''t care whether her identity would be exposed. She directly took out a handful of silver needles as thin as niuhao and filled with fierce poison in southern Xinjiang. After pouring several percent of internal power, he suddenly waved back and shot the silver needle at the four people who followed him. "... be careful!" The first word was first noticed and shouted quickly. The four immediately stopped moving forward and Yungong shook the poison needle away. Unfortunately, there was still an oversight. Liufeng was careless when he finished his work, and he still got one on his left arm "... uh!" With the rapid spread of the toxin, he let out a bitter howl, and then fell down like a force off. Chapter 864 Seeing this, Xiao Nan couldn''t help shouting anxiously: "Liufeng!" Almost without consideration, she suddenly shook off Xiang Xing''s hand and flew towards the falling Liufeng. Fortunately, I caught him the moment before he landed. Rolled to make a cushion, so as not to cause a fall. Xiang Xing and his first resignation also hurried back to check Liufeng''s injury. Fortunately, Liufeng''s needle was relatively shallow. Although the fierce poison had occurred immediately, it did not attack the heart immediately. You just need to force the toxin out immediately. Seeing the situation, the first words are slightly restrained and calm. If you have a handsome face, you have to practice Kung Fu. But Xiao Nan stopped him first. "Emperor, empress, go after Princess Ayana quickly. Liufeng, let Xiao Nan come here to exercise Kung Fu to heal his wounds, so as not to delay the best time!" She cried out in a hurry. Without waiting for them to respond, she took an internal breath and patted Liufeng''s arm to help him shake out the poison needle. Then, while sucking out the poisonous blood with his mouth, he exercised his power to regulate his disordered internal breathing. Seeing this, it''s not easy to intervene with Xiang Xing in the first speech. They could only look at each other, then they both flew away and continued to chase in the direction of the disappearance of Aya. However, after this delay, they could not see the graceful figure of the first beauty in the world. Angry, he waved directly and smashed a dead tree on the side: "let her escape!" However, Xiang Xing stared and thought carefully, but frowned suspiciously. "Ah Ci, just now, it seems that she used a full blow to launch a poison needle." The little guy solemnly hugged his chest and pinched his little chin. Lao Cheng analyzed on the ground, "it''s reasonable to say that there''s no way to gather internal power again and escape so fast..." "... huh?" As soon as she said it, her first speech was an instant. The slender and delicate eyes brightened slightly and could not help nodding gently, "according to you, she should be hiding nearby." Thinking, the man pursed his thin lips. In the middle of the night, if the cunning woman really hid, it would be more difficult to rely on him and her to find it by moonlight. Unexpectedly, at this time, the first speech heard a burst of strange hey laughter from the side of the body. "Hey, hey..." Xiang Xing had already opened the GPS map at that time. Looking at the red dots on the map, which were hiding tens of meters northeast of the two people and represented Ayana, he couldn''t help but proudly cocked his tail. [duck, I really love you ~] The little guy grabbed the struggling parrot on his shoulder, held it in his hand, and made a few mouthfuls. When he was dizzy, he suddenly turned to the first word with great excitement and shook the dizzy bird in his hand. Under the hazy moonlight, he frequently raised his eyebrows: "ah Ci, my duck, it can come in handy!" "... ah?" The first speech was a little stunned. She is a parrot called duck. In addition to eating, sleeping and learning tongue, he has never seen any other skills But his little girl smiled sadly and threw the fat bird into the air. Then he took his hand, took him with him, followed the fat bird and flashed forward. ¡­¡­ Running and running, the first words really felt that there was something wrong around, quietly lurking. And the smell seemed to find the fat bird "tracking" her. After a violent fluctuation, it soon put on an attack posture. Chapter 865 But it also directly exposed her specific position. After holding it for a while, the first words could not help but vaguely outline the scarlet lips and low smile. Immediately, without hesitation, she slapped her hand and chopped the deep and domineering palm wind before she attacked the parrot. But for a moment, they succeeded in hearing a sad scream. ¡­¡­ Half an hour later. The people of Ximeng city who had been agitated and worried for a long time by Ling Luofang, as well as the first Lian who quickly dispatched troops to protect the camp, including Lu Wantian, who came on the news, gathered at the gate of Ximeng city and waited for the shadow of the return of the group. Before long, several people waited until Xiaonan came back with Liufeng. Seeing that Liufeng was seriously injured and fell asleep, and Xiaonan also looked pale and weak like excessive breathing, the first Lian couldn''t help but take a breath. He hurried forward and took over the two. "How did you two get so badly hurt!" He shouted anxiously, and suddenly looked behind them. But I didn''t find the shadow of my brother and sister-in-law. Frightened, the first Lian''s eyebrows were about to crack. He hurriedly asked, "where''s the emperor''s brother? Where''s the emperor''s sister-in-law?" However, his voice fell, and the anxious crowd saw three shadows coming slowly from the end of the official way. The people saw that their holy emperor and empress were escorting a woman with good looks and clothes in southern Xinjiang, but she had fainted. Seeing this, the first Lian instinctively coagulated her eyes and slightly stagnated under her heart. He seems to have seen Ayana wear this suit. But although this face is also gorgeous, it is not the appearance of Ayana at all. Soon, the three people had come to the crowd. The first speech lightly glanced at the people present, and immediately opened his mouth and ordered: "take this woman to Gu, and Gu will be interrogated in person tomorrow." "... yes!" A group of Yulin forbidden guards immediately came forward and took Ayala away. Later, without further words, he led Xiang Xing through the crowd and went straight to the city. So far, the storm that had been going on all night fell down without end. It was not until the afternoon of the second day that the people got the latest news. It turned out that the woman''s strange behavior at the bonfire meeting last night was to poison them! The guards as like as two peas were found in her body. After the identification of the doctors, they decided to be the same as the same disease as the plague of the West Monde. When the people were shocked, they finally realized it. It turned out that what they got was not epidemic disease, but poisoning! In addition, everyone saw the woman''s Nanjiang dress, and the pot was naturally sent to the people of Nanjiang. The wind soon spread to the border area and reached the ears of Wei Hongling and his party. A few days after her daughter disappeared, Wei Hongling, who was anxious at the moment, was almost fainted after hearing the news. There is no doubt that the one caught must be Ayana! The angry Wei Hongling couldn''t help it. That night, he directly sneaked into Ximeng city to find the first speech to discuss an argument. ¡­¡­ At that time, just after the first speech for Liufeng, he sat in a small pavilion in the back garden of the city master''s house with Xiang Xing. He raised his hand comfortably, supported his head gently, and looked gently at the little guy who was eating red bean cake with gusto. Chapter 866 Thinking about his recent busyness, he seemed to have not seen her eat so comfortably for a long time. Fortunately, the storm in Simon is going on in an orderly manner and will soon come to a complete end. Then I can take her back The man couldn''t help smiling when he thought about the plan that had been envisaged for a long time in his heart again. The handsome face with a smile is more exquisite and intoxicating under the light shadow of the white moonlight. Of course, Xiang Xing, who was eating a snack, didn''t see it at all. It is because eating too much absorbed, but it makes the men on the side gradually show their displeasure. "Hiss." Finally, the first word couldn''t help hissing, immediately stretched out her slender arm, and directly grabbed her baby red bean cake from the little guy. ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± When the cake in his hand suddenly disappeared, Xiang Xing couldn''t help but tremble violently. Then he turned his eyes softly and stared bitterly at the man who robbed people''s food. Wei chubba pouted and hummed in protest, "how can the king of a country rob other people''s snacks." "What other people''s heart, isn''t it given to the queen alone?" In the first speech, he laughed and deliberately sent the chewed red bean cake directly to the mouth, chewing and swallowing it with relish. As bright as a gem, the wanton color is even worse, "and the queen is right. She is the king of a country. Of course, everything in Haiqi belongs to me." "Including these snacks, including you." When the hoarse words fell, Xiang Xing felt a sudden darkness in front of him, and the handsome face with evil''s smile suddenly approached. Bow down and drop a kiss. ¡­¡­ After a long time, the man smiled and released the stunned little guy. He smacked his lips and said, "well, the sweetness and aroma of the red bean cake are just right." As he spoke, he suddenly turned his eyes to the waiting father-in-law Antu, immediately raised his slender fingers and gently waved, "go and give some reward to the cook who cooked snacks." "... yes." Antu didn''t know that the Holy Lord wanted to support him. He couldn''t help smiling, turned and left. In such a big back garden, there were only Xiang Xing and the first one. The little guy who had just been attacked was still dull at the moment. Seeing the man laughing, he quickly took her into his arms and circled her gently. After thinking for a while, he leaned over the small ear and whispered, "star, do you remember what you promised me that day on Xilan peak?" "... ah." Listening to the gentle but dangerous words, Xiang Xing responded with a blush on his cheeks. To be honest, she has been so busy recently that she really forgot Thinking, the little guy paused, quickly picked up his little finger and counted it. The more calculation, the more uneasy. It seems to have been delayed for many days, er. No wonder this guy feels a little angry After thinking about it, Xiang Xing couldn''t help but summon up his small Tuanzi face and think about it. Finally, he chose to be soft. In his broad and warm arms, he murmured: "I''m sorry, ah ci... I, I''ll make it up from today, okay..." "... huh?" The first speech raised his eyebrows in amazement. He had thought that she might be awkward not to admit it. Chapter 867 I have already thought about it, and then deceived her words. As a result, the girl recognized the advice so quickly Thinking of this, the man couldn''t help laughing and tightening his arms again. "Well... Not good." He paused, but deliberately shook his head and chose to continue to do bad things. "The king of the lonely country has accommodated you for so many days. If you continue to accommodate, where should the lonely face go?" "... what do you want, emperor?" Xiang Xing tilted his small mouth and blinked his soft eyes depressed. Don''t even make it up? Is it... To punish her! Thinking, the little guy suddenly had a little nervous, and his soft eyebrows couldn''t help wrinkling uneasily. But at this time, a very low light laughter suddenly came from the top of his head. "Star," The first speech was hoarse, but spoke again softly. He said, suddenly he gently grabbed the wrist of the pregnant child, and gently moved his finger belly on the white without ornaments. "Say, what about the tourmaline bead string I gave you a while ago? Why didn''t I see you wear it." "... that." Xiang Xing paused and couldn''t help being embarrassed. A little embarrassed, he shrunk again, and soon murmured, "that''s not an ornament worn by unmarried girls... I''m wearing it by a queen, isn''t it to make people laugh at me and you?" "Do you know the meaning behind it?" The first speech made me laugh even more. But holding the little guy''s shoulders, he picked her up and stared at her. Then, hiding the radian of the flood on his lips, he slightly deviated his head, pretending to seriously continue to ask, "since Xinger wants to follow the customs of Southern Xinjiang, then... When are you willing to give it to me?" "Ah?" Xiang Xing was stunned for a moment, and his small head was bent around by him. It was not easy to get around, but with a flat mouth and a reluctant face, "the Emperor gave it to my concubine. My concubine is not from southern Xinjiang. Don''t give it back to you." There is no reason to take back the baby in disguise. Anyway, she doesn''t have it, hum. "... you." Seeing that she began to play a naughty trick, she could not help frowning and laughing at her first speech and shaking her head again and again. With both arms pretending to be helpless, "it''s you who don''t wear unmarried women''s ornaments and follow the customs of Southern Xinjiang; it''s you who say you''re not from southern Xinjiang and don''t follow the customs of Southern Xinjiang... Xinger, what do you want to do?" "I..." Xiang Xing opened his mouth, but his throat choked and choked in an instant. Between the soft and moist apricot pupils, a tangled color suddenly appeared. Yeah. She''s contradictory. But, but Looking at the little guy''s troubled appearance in an instant, he blinked his eyes for the first time, but he couldn''t bear it. The red and brown pupils swayed left and right, as if thinking of something, suddenly tilted down their head and came close to her. Gather together to the little girl''s slightly blushed ear and smiled lightly: "if the queen can''t think of a way to achieve both, she has a good idea. Do you want to hear it?" "... listen!" Xiang Xing didn''t think much about it. He immediately took his little head seriously and hard. However, when a man smiles and opens his lips, he is about to say it¡ª¡ª But they both had a meal at the same time. They were surprised that there seemed to be some discordant fluctuations somewhere on their sides. Chapter 868 In the next second, a thin shadow suddenly fell in the same direction of their eyes. With a very strong sense of killing and hatred, he came slowly towards the small pavilion. It was a little strange that she had come all the way without hindrance. Xiang Xing suddenly realized that the man in front of him seemed to have expected. His eyebrows were raised and he smiled low. Then he quickly stood up and quietly protected her behind, looking at the coming shadow. She opened her mouth with a slight smile and said with great ease: "empress Wei, how can you have such leisure and elegance today to accompany Gu and the empress to have a drink under the moon?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The shadow suddenly stopped his steps when he heard the speech. In the beautiful eyes, there was a flash of shock, but it was quickly suppressed and forced to be calm. Then, with a sneer, he generously lifted the black veil on his face. "So you already know the identity of this palace, Lord Haiqi." Wei Hongling threw away the gauze mask at will and hugged her chest gracefully. The cold meaning in the words was deeper and deeper, "since your first speech is clear, the purpose of the palace tonight should not be concealed from you." "Otherwise, the king of Haiqi will not withdraw all the guards and let me, an assassin, go into your back garden?" No wonder she came in so smoothly. It''s reasonable to say that even if Lu Wantian secretly shot, he couldn''t even see a bodyguard all the way. Thinking of this, Wei Hongling still regretted his carelessness. But now, she can only show her supreme deterrent to deter the little boy emperor from the momentum. After thinking about it, Wei Hongling couldn''t help smiling with confidence and walked forward a few steps. As he walked, he continued to speak coldly, "first, where did you hide Ayala?" "... huh?" The first word blinked his eyes, but he pretended to be confused, smiled and spread his head and hands, "haven''t you, the Ayana Princess of Bayang, married to southern Xinjiang and become the queen of Wu Yuejian, the king of Southern Xinjiang?" Between the words, she also seemed to laugh, "empress Wei, don''t say she''s lost. She doesn''t know the road of the king''s capital of Southern Xinjiang, so she''ll ''hit and bump into'' the important people in Ximeng city of Haiqi." "... you smelly boy, don''t play Tai Chi with the palace!" Wei Hongling was so excited by his words that he couldn''t help stamping his feet and stamping out bursts of internal breathing fluctuations. The whole pavilion was rattling and shaking. And she continued to sneer, "first, the palace urges you to return the Ayana quickly, otherwise the palace will not only smash the pavilion, but bury you and your newly married little queen here alive..." As the woman spoke, the conversation suddenly turned and took on a somewhat ironic meaning. "By the way, I don''t know if the king of Haiqi knows. During the days when you led the disaster relief and epidemic resistance brigade to the west, your dear mother empress dowager Luo seemed to be very close to the Prime Minister Xiang Qian." "Moreover, the palace heard that those two people even, ah, seem to love your little brother more than you, the monarch. They are secretly planning to depose you and support the new emperor." "Oh... I almost forgot." Wei Hongling sneered. His eyes suddenly turned to the little guy behind the first word, and his smile was even worse. Chapter 869 In other words, this charming little queen is not the beloved daughter of the prime minister. " After saying that, she also learned the appearance of her first speech and spread her arms slightly. "It seems that the prince of Haiqi is still very ambitious. He can tolerate such a complex relationship and continue to fall in love with the prime minister''s beloved daughter who doesn''t know what purpose he has." "So?" After listening to the first speech, I was surprised that no fluctuating emotion was aroused. Light and shallow hook lips, eyes are still calm. Even Xiang Xing could not help but raised his soft eyes in surprise and looked at him quietly. Somehow, she suddenly felt the relationship between these mess and dog blood... He seemed to know all about it? Wei Hongling obviously found this, and frowned incredulously. She thought for a moment and had to continue laughing sarcastically. "Isn''t the prince of Haiqi afraid to spread these rumors that damage the face of your royal family in Haiqi all over the Central Plains?" "By the way, more than ten years ago, the palace was still young. There were some unspeakable rumors about empress dowager Luo, Prime Minister Xiang and the little Anyang king, but they were very strange... But people seem to have forgotten these years." "But there are ways in this palace to remind everyone of it again." After finishing everything, Wei Hongling continued to hold her chest and wait for the answer of the first speech. She has made so many explicit hints that the bastard should have guessed the meaning of her words. No matter how swift and resolute he is, no matter how insidious and cunning he is, he can''t pass the word "filial piety". After all, he wants to help his unruly mother save face. But before long, Wei Hongling found that she was wrong. After digesting her words, the first word only hissed low and narrowed her slender eyes. "If empress Wei wants to pass it on," The man blinked his eyes and said with a smile, "after all, this mouth grows on your face. How you want to pass it is your freedom, and you can''t intervene." "Besides," He said, his eyes suddenly cold, and his voice became more and more low. "The anecdotes of those people, even life and death, are just a drop in the ocean in the eyes of the lonely people, even in the whole sea of rivers and mountains." "Therefore, all this has nothing to do with loneliness, and it is impossible to shake the foundation of Haiqi..." Speaking of this, the first speech even smiled warmly and made a "please" gesture towards Wei Hongling. "If empress Wei wants revenge, please let go... Oh, by the way, if you have any evidence of shortcomings, just say with Gu, Gu may be able to make up for you." "You!..." Wei Hongling was surprised by his unexpected attitude and subconsciously stepped back. The bottom of his eyes was full of strange colors. Is this a delaying tactic, or is it really so ruthless that he regards his mother''s reputation as dust? But to tell the truth, she really didn''t see a wave from the bottom of the bastard''s eyes. Either he can bear it enough, or He didn''t take it seriously. In short, this move seems to be really exciting. Thinking of this, Wei Hongling''s eyes were slightly flustered, so she had to throw out another countermeasure. "... I didn''t expect that the monarch could kill his relatives for the sake of Haiqi." Wei Hongling adjusted her mood, continued to uphold her elegant demeanor and smiled. Chapter 870 The eyebrows and eyes suddenly picked. "Since you don''t care about the unspeakable relationship between empress dowager Luo and Prime Minister Xiang... Then, you came in advance and spent days trying to save the lives of the people in Ximeng city. I wonder if you can change my poor Ling Luo''s life?" Wei Hongling said, suddenly as if she had something to point at, slightly turned her face and turned her eyes to the direction of Xilan peak. The sneer was even worse, "monarch, do you really think that the ''plague'' that spread all over Simon can be cleaned up with your few treatments?" "There are still..." She was only half talking, but at this time, there were sudden changes around her! "Boom!" A deafening noise interrupted Wei Hongling''s words. It suddenly came from the direction of Xilan peak and rang through the whole Ximeng area. Even Wei Hongling''s next words were directly dissipated by the explosion, which shocked her body, and she couldn''t help looking at the source of the explosion in horror. I saw a dazzling fire, suddenly rising from the Xilan peak in the distance, which made the whole night red like fire. Wei Hongling''s eyebrows and eyes were shocked. He immediately stepped back in disbelief and exclaimed, "what''s going on, what''s going on!!" But for the first time, he laughed a few times and opened his mouth gently as if he were very innocent. "Empress Wei asked Gu, how does Gu know?" The voice fell, but the shallow and thin lips aroused a very evil smile without concealment. But before Wei Hongling calmed down, suddenly, outside the wall of the back garden, several swift figures jumped in. It was a Yulin forbidden guard who escorted a big man dressed in southern Xinjiang clothes with a frightened face to several people. Later, the guard of the forbidden guard, with a cold face, silently pushed the man in the direction of Wei Hongling. Wei Hongling also saw his face at the same time and couldn''t help shouting: "lieba, how is it you!" "Madam, no, madam!" The man called lieba was crying and fell to his knees in front of Wei Hongling. His hands trembled violently as if in great fear, and he could only arch up. The words in his mouth were trembling with fear, almost without a sentence, "empress, all his subordinates on that, that Xilan peak and the peak... Were surrounded and suppressed by a group of unknown troops all night... That group of people even buried a lot of gunpowder next to our base camp... Before they knew when!" "Our brothers... Were, were..." When he said this, he suddenly covered his face as if he didn''t dare to recall the tragedy. "What..." Hearing the speech, Wei Hongling''s heart suddenly cooled. I can''t help shaking and falling. How could this happen! Women bite their lips, and their thoughts churn and churn in that chaotic mind. Finally, he seemed to realize something. He couldn''t help turning his head and staring at the first words that still looked innocent. Gritting his teeth, he said, "you really have the ability to say the first word!" "Fortunately, empress Wei doesn''t want to be praised. She can''t afford to be alone as a younger generation." The first speech pretended to be modest, raised his slender fingers and gently waved them.. His eyes were full of evil and willfulness. "If you want to blame, you can only blame the ''female subordinate'' who came rashly and drugged me for the bonfire meeting. Why did he bring these clues and evidence with him... He happened to be found by Gu." Chapter 871 Oh, by the way... " The man also learned the tone of Wei Hongling''s words before, and his thin cut lips also brought her sarcasm. His eyes narrowed into two crescent moons, and he looked like an old fox with nine big tails swinging leisurely under the moon. He continued, "your secrets were told by the ''female subordinate'' himself." Of course, in order to let her tell the truth, he used some special methods. But there''s no need to tell queen Wei~ "... no, it''s impossible!" When Wei Hongling heard the speech, he shook his head hard and looked complex and shocked. Whispered to himself, "it''s impossible. My Aya has a delicate mind. It will never be like this..." She has taught Ayala since childhood. If she is captured by the enemy, in order to keep everything behind her, whether she or even herself, she must kill herself. Although Ayana is a little arrogant, she can''t betray Bayang and Nanjiang in front of major right and wrong! ¡ª¡ªMaybe the woman captured by the first speech is really not Ayana? Thinking of this, Wei Hongling was shocked suddenly and turned his complex and exploratory eyes to the first speech again. The first speech seemed to understand what she thought at this time, and smiled again: "it seems that empress Wei finally believes that she is alone, and she doesn''t catch your princess Ayana?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Hongling didn''t speak. There is still a trace of doubt in my heart. After all, just letting her listen to the first speech here can''t conclude that Ayana didn''t fall into his hands. At present, Xilan peak has been destroyed, and the 10000 border protection warriors inexplicably don''t listen to her scheduling. Her situation has reached a very severe point. You can''t compensate ayara any more! Think about it, Wei Hongling''s eyes narrowed a little. But he quickly hid all his thoughts and nodded slightly. "Good, good... It''s really a generation of talented people!" She smiled a few times, suddenly looked up again, and looked at the first words very calmly. There was a look of appreciation in his eyes. "You didn''t lose face to your first family. You can calculate this palace to such a degree... It''s just that we recognize it!" Wei Hongling said, but suddenly took a step towards the first farewell. Several shadow guards flashed out at an extremely fast speed, stopped in front of the small pavilion and confronted her seriously. But the next second, a crowd saw that empress Wei, who was high above, had taken off her whole body''s defense and slowly extended a pair of plain hands to Yingwei. "Come on, the palace will take the initiative to catch it." She narrowed her beautiful eyes and smiled like a face to see everything. The anger between the words dissipated a lot, "what crimes do you have to add to this palace? This palace also admitted that after all, this'' plague ''... It was really released by this palace." "Come on, take this Palace back to your prison, first resignation!" When Wei Hongling finished, his eyes closed and died bravely. Not to mention the dull shadow guards, even Xiang Xing was stunned. What is she doing? With Wei Hongling''s martial arts, if she wants to escape from this small back garden, she should be able to escape like last time. ¡ª¡ªDoes she want to sneak into the prison and save Ayana? Thinking, Xiang Xing suddenly stared at his soft eyes and couldn''t help looking at the first word to give him some tips. Chapter 872 But I just saw the lip corner of the first speech, which seemed to evoke quickly and clearly. Immediately smiled and nodded: "since it is queen Wei''s own request, how can you obey orders without respect." The man said and turned around. Carrying the bright and white moonlight, he seemed to have a finger and raised his eyebrows at the little guy who was staring at him. Suddenly, he passed Junyan slightly and ordered the shadow guards behind him, "take down queen Wei." "Yes!" The shadow guards took out their shackles in an instant. But just as Wei Hongling was about to put it on, the woman suddenly shouted, "wait a minute!" The first speech is a meal on both shoulders. I didn''t look back. I just smiled and opened my mouth calmly: "please." However, Wei Hongling did not continue to speak. Seeing this, Xiang Xing was a little curious. He couldn''t help tilting his small head slightly, looked over the man in front of him and looked at the woman in the atrium. Wei Hongling smiled gracefully and took down a green jade flute from her waist. Then, while putting the jade flute to his mouth, he opened his mouth towards the back of the first speech. "Before the palace is caught, can the palace play another song from the hometown and break some obsessions?" The first speech did not hesitate, but raised his hand and waved it back to show his convenience. "Thank you, sir." Wei Hongling smiled. I really attached to the Jade Flute and played a plaintive and Graceful Flute. The sound of Xiao is clear, and the music style is unspeakably beautiful and ethereal. It''s more like it has some wonderful penetrating power. It soars into the sky and goes around the beam But this song, but Xiang Xing felt inexplicably wrong. The little head melon seeds turned involuntarily and thought about it. In other words, is Wei Hongling''s song really just to remember his hometown and stop obsession? She doesn''t sound like that. Thinking of this, the little guy couldn''t help frowning, and the pink lip flap was also slightly pursed. Suddenly, she thought she remembered something and couldn''t help whispering to the duck parrot standing on the fence of the pavilion and watching a good play. [duck, can you search it? What song is it played by Wei Hongling?] [yes.] Ducks and ducks are full tonight, and they are in a good mood after watching such a good play. They readily agreed. That is, from the GPS map, a screen that Xiang Xing has never seen is like a mobile phone player. [let Ben GA listen to the song and read the music for him.] With a wave of the duck''s big wing, he clicked a bubble shaped button on the new interface and began to listen to songs. After a while, the result bounced out. [... Yo ho ~] The duck glanced at it, but the mung bean''s eyes lit up significantly. [this song is called "Yidian", which is specially used by Bayang people to convey intelligence information or report the situation of the player.] Xiang Xing:??? Play a song and convey information? However, before she asked, Yaya seemed to be used to it and directly continued to popularize science to her. [although this song sounds ordinary, as long as you use internal force to urge and slightly change the tune, you can combine all kinds of secret signals from the change of tune... It''s similar to telegraphy and word games in spy war films.] Chapter 873 [moreover, as long as the internal force of the flute is deep enough, the sound of the flute can reach far enough... What''s more wonderful is that people around us can''t notice its propagation strength.] After that, the duck swallowed her mouth and pushed the doctor''s hat that appeared out of thin air on her head. [so to sum up, Queen Wei is making contact with her subordinates outside.] [as for what she''s doing... Let me check again.] Duck and duck finished, suddenly waved their wings and directly listed hundreds of dazzling music scores. According to what Wei Hongling played, he twisted the duck''s ass and faced it one by one. But seeing that Wei Hongling seemed to be about to blow up, Xiang Xing couldn''t help feeling a little nervous. The little hand hidden in his sleeve couldn''t help but clench it. When the duck is found, the person will have notified it long ago No, she has to remind him of the situation! After thinking about it, the little guy''s soft eyes shook left and right. He simply stretched out his hands, tightly pulled the sleeves of the first speech, and pulled hard for a few times. Immediately raised his small head and looked at him urgently. The first speech was soon noticed. He couldn''t help taking back his eyes, slightly lowered his head, gently smiled and asked: "... What''s the matter?" "I..." Xiang Xing opened his mouth, but suddenly choked again. He didn''t know how to say it. Yeah, how do you tell him there''s something wrong with this song? She shouldn''t have known there would be a problem with the song. ¡ª¡ªBut now, it seems not the time to tangle with this! It''s a big deal. I''ll make an excuse later After thinking about it, the little guy finally settled his mind, bit his teeth, and spoke to the man again with great seriousness and seriousness. His voice was also deliberately lowered, "ah Ci, this song..." "Shh." Before she could say a word, she heard a sudden low hiss from the man in front of her. He stepped forward two steps quietly. Then, the slender fingertips with distinct joints suddenly came together and butted against her lip. The other hand suddenly raised and rubbed the soft furry little head. He no longer spoke, but through the dim light of the side palace lamp, his shallow rose thin lips meaningfully hooked a hook, and gave a faint sign to Xiang Xing. It seems to be saying that let Wei Hongling finish blowing. The little guy was a little confused. But at the same time, the flute sound behind the first speech has fallen slowly. "The palace is over." Wei Hongling was secretly relieved and smiled. He took the jade flute back to his waist. Immediately, he once again stretched out his hands to the group of equally ignorant shadow guards, "please." ¡­¡­ Soon, Wei Hongling was escorted down by the shadow guards. When the people around him emptied again, Xiang Xing couldn''t help but gently patted off the big hand that gave her a silent gesture. Then he jumped off the small stone bench in an emergency, hugged his first arm and shook wildly. While shaking, he whispered with milk: "a CI, go and search around! Wei Hongling was just passing information to her subordinates!" She said, as if aware of something, and suddenly shook her head. His soft cheeks shook and murmured, "no, no, you can''t just search around... Wei Hongling''s internal skills are so strong. Maybe you should search outside Ximeng!...". However, she was in a hurry, but she didn''t feel nervous at all in her first speech. Chapter 874 Xiang Xing even laughed for several times because of his charming and naive appearance. Even in his words, he couldn''t hide his smile. "All right, all right, you calm down, huh?" He smiled, gently took the little guy''s trembling arms, and helped her back to the stone bench to sit. Immediately, he squatted down gently, a pair of slender big palms, turned to Xiang Xing''s hands, and covered those small and plain white hands. Gently, pass the warmth and stability of the palm to her. This just made the very uneasy little girl a little calm. Then, before she could speak, the man smiled and opened his mouth. "Of course I know the power of that song... But what if it''s powerful?" The first speech was lightly filled with lips. The slender and exquisite eyes were filled with a deep shimmer, "don''t worry, Wei Hongling will soon find that everything he has just done is in vain." "... really?" Xiang Xing twisted his eyebrows, and a touch of disbelief still appeared at the bottom of his soft eyes. Not to mention anything else, the sky over the city Lord''s residence is so empty and there can be no sound insulation equipment. How can he prevent it? But the first sentence did not continue to explain. Instead, he got up with a low smile and sat on another stone bench on the side. Then he took the little guy who was still shaking in the dark into his arms and hugged him suddenly. "The queen hasn''t heard of the lonely idea yet..." He smiled and leaned to Xiang Xing''s ear. "The interruption just now is a helpless move, and now... Gu can''t allow you to be distracted by other things." The voice was quiet, but it was somewhat domineering, "you should listen to me, you know?" "... I see..." Hearing the danger in the words, Xiang Xing had to snore and shake his head to clean up the rest of his thoughts. Immediately, he was all ears. He winked at him with soft eyes and a soft voice. "Then, please say it to your old man." "Oh..." First, tighten the arm bend again. As everyone knows, this statement has been said all night. ¡­¡­ At the other end, Wei Hongling was imprisoned in the dungeon of Ximeng City, and Wu Zhongtian personally led the Yulin forbidden guards to take strict care of it. Although she "cheated" the first words and succeeded in coming in, she was still a little annoyed. ¡ª¡ªThis first speech was still too cunning to put her in solitary confinement and didn''t let her see Ayana! But it doesn''t matter. She has informed the subordinates outside with the strange code. And not those Southern warriors, but the Bayang Royal spy she brought from Bayang! I believe that soon, the Royal spies will bring back the news of her mother and daughter''s capture to Bayang and tell the king of Bayang! At that time, the good husband who is loyal to her and looks more important than his own life will wave troops to save their mother and daughter Maybe we can unite the surrounding countries such as southern Xinjiang and inflict heavy losses on Haiqi! Thinking of this, Wei Hongling couldn''t help laughing with great pride. The first speech, the first speech, what talent comes out of the country... This ginger is still her old spicy after all! Therefore, Wei Hongling simply lived in Simon''s Dungeon. ¡­¡­ However, seven days passed.. But she did not receive a reply from Royal spy. Chapter 875 Not only that, I even heard the prison guards in the dungeon say that the plague outside has been completely eliminated, and the last sick people in Simon also fully recovered last night. In order to celebrate this great event, the young empress held another grand celebration meeting in the whole Simeon region. After the jubilation, the whole Yujia West patrol brigade will be honored and returned to the imperial court. This frightened Wei Hongling. She can''t just be caught back to the Haiqi imperial capital! But she couldn''t understand. Mingming''s message for help has also been transmitted through the flute. With her internal power, the flute will be able to reach Simon Grand Canyon. How come so many days have passed, no one has come to save her, not even contact! What''s more, she also heard that Lu Wantian had been clearly checked by the first resignation. Not long ago, he was also locked up on the other side of the dungeon, waiting to be released. All this made Wei Hongling extremely uneasy. Seeing that the prison guards in the dungeon had really started packing up, Wei Hongling thought about waiting. I''m afraid the cauliflower was cold. As a last resort, he had to decide to escape first. As for Ayana... She can come back and save it! After careful calculation for a while, Wei Hongling finally found a slack time for the shift change of the dungeon guards in the dead of night. But when she was determined to use her internal skills to break the shackles of the cage¡ª¡ª But I was stunned to find that I couldn''t make it up at all! "How could this happen..." When she was shocked, Wei Hongling looked at her trembling palm and tried again. But not only did she not transport her internal power this time, but she suddenly felt that the Qi and blood in her internal channels suddenly seemed to be acting against each other, and her whole body''s breath was in disorder, but attacked her internal organs! "... poof!" After the door of the body cover was broken one by one, Wei Hongling couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood, and then staggered to the ground. Just when she was about to be dazzled and unconscious, she heard an orderly and steady pace close to her ear slightly close to the ground. Wei Hongling paused and couldn''t help but open her eyelids and look at the source of the footsteps. But I saw a shallow smile, and my lips were full of annoying faces. "Long time no see, Queen Wei." When I came to the first speech in front of the prison gate, I laughed low and laughed quietly, and my hands seemed to be folded leisurely and comfortably on my knees. He pretended to be innocent in a very evil way. He tilted his head towards Wei Hongling and blinked his slender and exquisite eyes, "Oh, empress, you are not feeling well? Do you need to call a doctor for you?" "... you, your Yin palace... Cough!..." Wei Hongling was angry and anxious. Her throat was choked by blood and coughed repeatedly, which made her injury worse. Soon, she didn''t even have the strength to speak and lift her eyes. She could only lie on the ground and collapse in the miscellaneous haystack without moving. But somehow, the consciousness that should have been lost was damned sober when the first speech came However, just because Wei Hongling was unable to move and was forced to calm down a little, he suddenly smelled that there seemed to be a strange fragrance lingering in the air. Chapter 876 She paused and finally understood. This smelly boy poisoned the air in the dungeon! "... it seems that the queen finally realized it." Looking at the clear and resentful complex look on Wei Hongling''s face, his first words raised his eyebrows and smiled even more. "Wei Hongling, do you really think that song that night can deceive my ears?" He said with a low smile and turned his eyes to the jade flute at Wei Hongling''s waist. "Do you really think that the night you came to attack us when I first came to Simon City, I would not notice the Jade Flute, so I wouldn''t investigate its origin and the identity of its owner?" "So, long before you came, I found your experts in southern Xinjiang outside the city master''s residence and set up an array to restrain the strange code... Therefore, your poor Xiao sound information didn''t spread out at all ~" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Hongling was angry again. But she had no strength to cough and spit blood. She could only let the Qi and blood slip from the corners of her mouth. Seeing this, he blinked his eyes in his first speech and simply made up another knife. "As for the Ba Yang monarch who came to save you at the risk of a break between the two countries... To tell you the truth, my good nephew heard some gossip recently that the Ba Yang monarch recently spoiled a young and beautiful new imperial concubine. I''m afraid he won''t be able to get away for a while ~" "So, madam, you''d better go back to the imperial capital of Haiqi with my West patrol brigade... By the way, you can gradually your ''old friends''." Speaking of this, the first speech stood up slowly and turned around calmly and elegantly. After taking half a step, he suddenly passed the exquisite and handsome face with perfect outline, and began to draw freely on his lips, "at that time, you will have a very pleasant conversation with your lonely mother and Prime Minister Xiang." Then he walked out of the dungeon without looking back. Only Wei Hongling, who was shocked in her heart, turned her eyes silently on the ground, and her heart was very complicated. ¡­¡­ The next day, the day when the Yujia West patrol brigade set out. "Old minister, send it to the saint and the empress!" In front of the south gate, Wu Zhongtian led his officers and men to kneel down in front of the holy dragon chariot and salute respectfully. Due to his meritorious efforts in encircling and suppressing Xilan peak, the veteran is now entrusted by his first resignation to take the post of the new city Lord temporarily and continue the aftermath of the epidemic in Ximeng. "Master, please get up quickly, and you don''t have to send it!" The first speech personally got off the Dragon chariot and helped Wu Zhongtian up. He smiled at him with an apologetic smile and his eyes drooped. "Master, it''s going to be hard for you these days... Don''t worry, Gu will arrange everything in time so that you can continue to return to Yuanwai village to enjoy the rest of your life." "Look what the holy Master said. It''s my honor that I can still bear this heavy responsibility in my old age!" ¡­¡­ The two pushed and brushed for a while, and then reluctantly returned to the Dragon chariot after their first resignation. Clenched the little hand of the queen who had been watching quietly. With father-in-law an''s "departure! -", the team moved slowly and gradually went away. On the Dragon chariot, Xiang Xing tilted his small head and still looked at the man who had been silent since the team set out. And she couldn''t understand his look. The little guy sipped his pink lips and thought about it. Chapter 877 Simply hang all the curtains tied on both sides of the Dragon chariot. When she was sure that she was tightly wrapped by the curtain and no one could peek, she blinked her soft eyes, couldn''t help raising her small arm and directly hugged the man''s strong arm. While shaking gently, he raised his small head and looked at the delicate and tight jaw. In a soft voice, he asked, "emperor, if you feel bored on the way, my concubine will tell you a story and relax, okay?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± I quit for the first time. Finally, he took back his mind, gently held the corners of his lips and looked down at her. Asked with a smile, "do you want to continue to tell the story of the little prince?" "Well..." Xiang Xing hung his small head on the man''s arm and thought carefully. In fact, during her stay in Simon, she said in pieces that she had finished the section of the Trojan attacking the city. And things have developed to this point. It seems that there is no need to tell the story after the victory. After thinking about it, the little guy nodded to himself and couldn''t help laughing at the man waiting quietly. The eyes were smart. "The journey was boring enough. I didn''t want to tell you the story of the war... Why don''t I tell you the story of an ugly duckling?" "... didn''t you tell that story to the little green son?" The first words smell speech, can not help but curiously frown. The thin lips slightly gathered up and deliberately put on an unhappy look, "don''t listen to this story for children. You have to change it... And you have to have never told anyone else." He doesn''t want to be her second listener. Absolutely not. "... well, let me think about another one." Seeing that his man seems to be starting to eat the vinegar of Qing''er''s little girl, Xiang Xing has a flat mouth, so he has to open the duck story library and find some interesting stories again. However, at this time. It has been called by Xiang Xing and placed in the GPS map on the side, but suddenly a black light spot appeared, which quickly attacked the West patrol brigade and the Dragon chariot from a long distance. The duck parrot hanging on the side was the first to find the situation and couldn''t help but cry subconsciously: [a Xing! There''s a sneak attack, express skill to protect the body!] [¡­¡­£¡] Xiang Xing did not hesitate to use his kung fu to protect his body. Looking at the first speech, she didn''t seem to notice it. She didn''t dare to think more. She directly jumped at him and protected him with her petite body: "ah Ci, fast luck! There''s a sneak attack!" "... huh?" The first speech was slightly stunned. But it seemed to be aware of something. The thin cut corners of the lips slightly hooked, only turned to embrace the arm and hugged the little guy in his arms. But he didn''t use the body protection breath. While Xiang Xing was confused and anxious, the black light spot had arrived. But it was just a "puff", like something suddenly nailed to the pillar of the Dragon chariot. However, this movement finally attracted the attention of Liufeng Xiaonan and the surrounding Yulin guards. He could not help shouting: "there are assassins! Protect the Holy One!" But the first words at this time, but condensed eyebrows. "Calm down!" He opened his mouth calmly. Although his voice was not loud, it also spread all over the Western patrol brigade with the urging of his internal power. "Whoever comes is invincible. The whole army immediately put down their weapons." "... yes!" They had to withdraw their weapons. The emperor on the Dragon chariot lifted the bright yellow curtain and easily pulled out the things nailed to the pillars. Chapter 878 Xiang Xing found that it was a very thin arrow. The tail of the arrow is made of a bird tail feather named "bright bird" which only grows in southern Xinjiang. Therefore, the owner of this arrow is self-evident. After thinking about it, the little guy couldn''t help but sip his pink lips seriously and look at the man. He paused slightly. After some thinking, he finally took down the small note and looked down. ¡ª¡ª"On your first resignation, come to the grove one mile west of your team and meet your king! Otherwise, your king will detonate the gunpowder on the road ahead of you and let you die without a burial place!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The two looked at each other speechless. Whether this man was too eager, or the first time he used a flying arrow to deliver a book, or too arrogant, so that he didn''t even hide his identity. Thinking about it, I couldn''t help shaking my head funny. I really don''t want to pay attention to him. However, some things still need to be determined first. After thinking about it, he lifted the curtain again and whispered a few words to the Liufeng outside. Liu Feng took the command, immediately lifted the lightness skill and dodged towards the front. After a while, he flew back and returned: "Lord, there are signs of burying unknown objects on the road ahead, but my subordinates are not sure whether it is gunpowder." "So." The first speech smelled the speech and nodded slightly. His eyes moved slightly, but he seemed to think of some idea, and suddenly coldly hooked up the Fei lips. Once again, Liu Feng ordered, "then send orders to detain Wei Hongling''s mother and daughter, and Lu Wantian''s guards to open the way first." "Yes." Liufeng immediately went to issue an order. Soon, Xiang Xing saw that the team escorting the prisoners crossed the whole army and came to the front. The whole western patrol brigade also set off again under the instruction of the first resignation. However, although I can probably guess what I want to do in my first resignation, the little guy still has some worries about the open prison team. After all, the safety of the little brothers of the forbidden guards still needs to be guaranteed Of course, there are many people who are more worried than her. That is Wu Yuejian and his party, who are lurking not far away and staring at the whole brigade all the time. Seeing the first speech, instead of coming, he transferred the team escorting Ling Luo''s mother and daughter to the front. He looked like he wanted to use them to detonate gunpowder. Wu Yuejian was scared to his heart. Seeing the team getting closer to his ambush, the Nanjiang King finally couldn''t bear it. He gritted his teeth and flashed over. He stood on a boulder on the side of the road and shouted, "stop, king!" Although his loud cry successfully stopped the whole team, it also attracted a large wave of Yulin forbidden guards. Until the first speech calmly and gracefully came to him with thin lips. "Nanjiang king, we haven''t seen each other for some time." The man looked up slightly and smiled at him. "I don''t know what advice is for the king of Southern Xinjiang to stop the car on the way?" "... my king doesn''t have time to chew words with you. It''s 7788!" Wu Yuejian coldly waved his clothes with a heroic wave of his angular face. He looked slightly at the figures of the two escorted women not far away, and immediately clenched his teeth and said, "first, let the king''s Queen and mother-in-law go!" "... oh?" The first word frowned in an artificial doubt. But he smiled and spread his arms, "the escort alone is the two culprits who have poisoned the people in Ximeng area, not the king, your queen and mother-in-law... Where do you want to find someone to release you?" Chapter 879 Don''t pretend to be my king here! " Wu Yuejian angrily interrupted the first words. He raised his strong arm and pointed at the escorted Wei Hongling''s mother and daughter. "The first word, you can deceive everyone''s eyes with the first Lian''s Yirong skill, but you can''t deceive the king who is more proficient than his Yirong skill!" "Yes?" Looking at his confident face, his first words were hidden corners of his mouth. Immediately, he turned to his side, made an invitation gesture towards the escort team, smiled and said, "then please go and have a test to see if what Gu said is true." "... you are challenging the king''s strength!" Wu Yuejian really didn''t think about it. He took a vigorous step and rushed into the escort team. "Ayana! Mrs. Hongling!" He excitedly pushed aside the guards on the side, directly held the shoulders of each side of the two women, and shouted anxiously. To the surprise of the king of Southern Xinjiang, the two female prisoners in prison clothes looked strange and even stared at him in panic and fear. He kept muttering: "you, who are you... We don''t know you, nor are we any Aya or Mrs. Hongling!" "... what?!" Hearing the speech, Wu Yuejian couldn''t help staring in amazement. He paused, subconsciously gathered a few points, forced the two women to look directly at their faces and continued to shout, "it''s me, I''m a Jian!" The man said, simply let go of the older woman and held the young girl''s shoulders tightly. Her eyes trembled and looked back and forth on her. Her voice was softer and more affectionate. "Ayana, you look good and clear. It''s me and your ah Jian!" "... brother, I really don''t know you..." The girl was so frightened by him that her soul was almost flying, and she kept shrinking and hiding with fear and trembling. Her reaction made Wu Yuejian sad. "It seems that the first speech gave you some poison, which made you look like this..." He murmured a few words, his eyes suddenly cold. Soon he bit his teeth, used his internal power and suddenly covered the girl''s face. Although I haven''t seen what method of changing faces was used for them in the first speech, his internal power can dissolve all the changing faces in the world! As long as it is resolved, it can make Ayala show her true face again and leave the first words speechless ¡­¡­ However, a long time passed. In front of the girl''s face, there was no change at all! It seems that this face is really her true face This surprised Wu Yuejian. He couldn''t believe it. He bit his lower lip and raised his internal power by several percent. However, there is still no change. On the contrary, the first sarcastic sneer came leisurely and faintly from the side. "Your Majesty, you should believe that Gu didn''t cheat you or take away your queen and mother-in-law?" "... you, you must have found two doubles to deceive the king!" Wu Yuejian roared angrily. After pushing away the female prisoner, he ran to the first speech. He narrowed his eyes dangerously and threatened directly, "first, if you play these little tricks again, don''t blame the king for burying you here!" Chapter 880 Unexpectedly, the first words seemed to be indifferent. They just shrugged their shoulders and raised their eyebrows and eyes easily. "Since your majesty is going to do so, you can order directly." The man smiled, and his wanton eyes were full of a sense of being beaten. Even Xiang Xing, who was eating melons and watching a play not far away, felt that he wanted to punch him. Let alone the Nanjiang king who was directly excited by him. "... well, this is the first time you said it yourself!" Wu Yuejian was so angry that his brain burst out several. With a fever in his head, he no longer hesitated. He took out a small bone flute directly from his waist and blew it up. The sound of Qingyue Xiao Su''s Flute, with strong penetrating power, instantly spread around. However, what surprised him again was that no matter how many times he blew the command of siege, the ambush Southern warriors around him did not encircle and suppress them. There was a dead silence around. At this time, Wu Yuejian suddenly saw that a slender man dressed as a shadow guard suddenly flashed to the first resignation side at an extremely ghostly speed. He presented a bloody token to his hands and reported: "holy Lord, all the surrounding ''ghosts'' have been controlled." "Very good." The first word filled with crimson lips and nodded with satisfaction. Paused for a moment, suddenly turned his eyes, looked at the Wu Yuejian, who was already terrified and unable to control himself, and spread his arms meaninglessly again. Yin compassionately narrowed lengche''s eyes, and the meaning of ridicule on his lips was even more, "king of Nanjiang, you seem to bring a little few people. The lonely shadow guards solved them all when they were not careful. What can we do?" "Why don''t we just change, let''s be alone here and build a luxurious mausoleum for your majesty, and bury you with the highest ceremony of Haiqi?" Although the first speech was in a tone close to joking, his eyes startled Wu Yuejian. He can see that this guy definitely dares to play with himself, really! Thinking of this, Wu Yuejian couldn''t help taking a breath. His eyes were dazed, but it seemed that he suddenly remembered something, and his heart was inexplicably more confident. I can''t help laughing: "if you dare to end this king here, you won''t be afraid to annoy my parents in southern Xinjiang, and lead Bayang and others to form an alliance with southern Xinjiang, and have more reasons to encircle and suppress your neighboring countries, which are eyeing you, the country of Haiqi, known as the ''golden land''?" After that, even Wu Yuejian admired himself very much. He could think of such a wonderful reason to get out! But unexpectedly, the man in front of him was still a frivolous look. Instead, he blinked and smiled: "I don''t care what Bayang and other Congress do... It''s really hard to say whether it will annoy your Nanjiang parents." When the first words were said, the conversation suddenly turned. "Speaking of it, Gu still owes the king your own sister. Wu Yueqing, your second crown prince in southern Xinjiang, is a favor, a brother of the emperor who sacrificed his life to save Gu in Ximeng Grand Canyon and the first Lian of Anyang King..." Speaking of this, the man even pretended to pat his head and happily hooked his lips, "king, if Gu used the command power of the whole southern Xinjiang to repay this favor, would she gladly accept it?" "... you!" Wu Yuejian was shocked and couldn''t help retreating two steps. Chapter 881 How could the first words know what happened at the top of the canyon that day and that it was his sister Wu Yuejian who suddenly rescued the first Lian! Did the first Lian tell him? No, it''s reasonable to say that the first Lian doesn''t know Xiaoqing at all Thinking about it, Wu Yuejian took a hard breath, and his uneasiness and panic were magnified infinitely in an instant. Xiaoqing would do that to him. Would he have cooperated with the first resignation and secretly wanted to get rid of himself?! ¡ª¡ªNo wonder Xiaoqing is not in the palace recently, not even in southern Xinjiang! He even saw her walking with Wei Hongling and discussing something. ... is all this to deal with him like this today! Wu Yuejian thought more and more flustered. Don''t talk about dealing with the first speech at the moment. Even Ling Luo and Wei Hongling didn''t want to save him. There is a fire in the backyard. He must hurry back and see what''s going on! After thinking about it, Wu Yuejian, without saying a word, took out two smoke bombs of the same type from his waist and threw them hard to the ground. "The first speech, today''s humiliation, my king will get it back from you one day!" He shouted in the smoke, and without hesitation, he used 10% of his internal power to activate his lightness skill and dodged away "... don''t run! Stop him!" Seeing this, Liu Feng couldn''t help but use his lightness skills to catch up. But he was stopped directly by the first speech. He smiled indifferently, suddenly raised his arm and waved at the colored smoke around him. There was an inexplicable strong wind all around in an instant, which directly dissipated the smoke "Let him go back and toss slowly. Catch people here. I''m afraid he''ll lose something." The man casually hooked his lips, turned around and walked back slowly to the Dragon chariot. During this period, I first passed the first Lian''s carriage. Just when I came to the side of the window that had already set up the bamboo curtain, the first words suddenly stopped, slightly turned over the slender and exquisite red and brown eyes, and glanced at the complex handsome face in the window. But he didn''t say anything and continued to leave. But at this time, the first Lian was very clear about the meaning of brother Huang''s eyes. The heart is suddenly cool. Oh. From the expression and behavior of Wu Yuejian just now, plus a while ago, the emperor brother used the "confession" after spitting zhensan to Ayala. He didn''t understand. When he was worried about Ling Luo''s distant marriage like a fool in the palace, people were afraid that he had long been in love with her future husband and yearned for a better future. All this, after all, is just to deal with Haiqi, who has been planning for a long time. Fortunately, there is also the emperor''s brother, who failed to make the terrible mistake of betraying Haiqi. After thinking about it, the first Lian could not help but hang down her head in shame and sigh. I don''t know what brother Huang will do with him. However, no matter what the final result will be, he will bear it and have the courage to bear it! ¡­¡­ However, after the Western patrol brigade successfully returned to the palace, the first Lian suddenly found that he seemed to think a little more. The emperor''s brother did not impose any charges on him. On the contrary, shortly after returning to Korea, he suddenly took out a large bowl full of information about empress dowager Luo and Prime Minister Xiang, and ruthlessly took them into custody for interrogation. Of course, it''s not too sudden. Chapter 882 Who let the empress mother and Xiang Qian go on a tour in the holy land? When there was no head in the court, they colluded with each other blatantly and without scruples, and tried their best to be a demon in the court. However, all the cooperation of civil and military officials in the court was deliberately inspired by the emperor. So that they were almost caught, there was no room for excuse. However, what the first Lian didn''t quite understand was that although the evidence was conclusive, the first speech still didn''t put the two people in the right place to show their holy power. But secretly took them to the empty Zhihua palace and locked them in it. After that, he saw the emperor''s brother throw in Ling Luo and Wei Hongling''s mother and daughter. ¡­¡­ After that, the first Lian couldn''t resist her curiosity, so she secretly sneaked into the CI flower palace and observed in the dark. But I saw the picture of four people getting along in the Zhihua palace. It was a wonderful picture. Apart from the confused Ling Luo, the empress mother, Wei Hongling and Xiang Qian, who were already stunned by some facts, they fought with each other all day, and their moves were very deadly as if they had a bitter hatred. But whenever one of them is seriously injured and is about to die, the shadow guard of the imperial brother will appear in time and take him away for treatment. After being cured, they put it back and continued to let them kill each other. It''s been going back and forth for nearly a month. ¡­¡­ The first Lian also observed for a month. And until this time, he gradually heard his real life experience from the shouting and swearing of the three people. And his real relationship with Ayana. The unexpected truth made the already sensitive and fragile little prince shut himself in place, locked himself in the Anyang palace and doubted life. Not even the Holy One. Although Xiang Xing thought he might not know what attitude to use. After all, his real biological parents and half sisters have been tricking him and using him since childhood. On the contrary, this half father... No, to be exact, the emperor''s brother who seems to have no blood relationship has been secretly helping him and dragging him out of the quagmire. Yes, after returning to the palace, Xiang Xing received a newly unlocked hidden plot from the plot system. It turned out that the first speech was not from empress dowager Luo, but from a concubine who was defeated in the palace battle. At that time, Roche did not want to have children for the former Emperor in order to consolidate his position as Queen. She pretended to be pregnant until the concubine robbed her eldest son and forcibly became the biological mother of the eldest son. As for the first word, Xiang Xing didn''t want to know this and wouldn''t ask. Just make him happy. ¡­¡­ After dealing with Xiang Qian, the leader of the chaotic party who caused chaos to the court platform, he took advantage of the situation and resolutely executed many officials who colluded with Xiang Qian behind his back. Although there are many senior officials in high positions among them, they have long been prepared for their first resignation. After decisive replacement, they quickly replace them with the talents they have prepared, which has not shaken the foundation of the central government, and there is even a better trend. After dealing with all this, another three months passed. The court was thriving, but there was only a queen left in the huge harem, but there was a faint touch of depression. Yes, some little guy is very depressed, very depressed. Since she officially established the relationship with her first speech in Simon until now, her first speech has always been... Different from her formal husband and wife under various excuses! Chapter 883 And every time she expressed and hinted intentionally or unintentionally, he didn''t respond. At most, he hugged her, and then it was dawn all night. Or, I won''t come to Fengqi hall directly. Over time, Xiang Xing''s anxiety became more and more enlarged. Is it true that the so-called ancient emperors are so fickle that he is no longer interested in her little hairy girl? Or He was angry because she was too willful to give him the tourmaline bracelet? But is the first one such a stingy person? The little guy thought, but suddenly he was a little uncertain. ¡­¡­ forget it! It''s no use daydreaming here. I''d better find a time to ask boldly! After thinking about it, Xiang Xing nodded vigorously and immediately ordered Xiao Nan to prepare more good dishes tonight. More food will give her more confidence. Um. However, Xiao Nan just stepped back to prepare. Before long, father-in-law Antu from the Yangshen temple came in person. "Madam, the Holy Mother still has many memorials to review. She won''t come tonight." Looking at the exquisite little face of his Empress, Antu smiled slightly and continued to bow his hands, "but the holy mother asks you to go to the nursing Temple tonight... He said that without you, he can''t work at ease." "... please tell your father-in-law that we are ready to go immediately." Xiang Xing, who is in a great mood to fall and rise, can only reply in this way. I was more and more confused. Somehow, she always felt that when father Antu said that just now, the expression on his face seemed to be unspeakably subtle After he left, the little guy tilted his head and thought for a while, but he didn''t come up with a reason. Um. Forget it, since the guy who resigned first offered to invite her, where did she ask. ¡­¡­ In the evening, Xiang Xing took the large set of good dishes prepared by Xiao Nan to the Yangshen temple. But I found that the first speech was really busy. At the moment, he is sitting in front of the review table with a mountain of memorials, watching carefully one by one. Xiang Xing could almost expect from his slightly tired eyebrows, the wrinkle degree of the Dragon Robe, and the side table was obviously cold and hot, hot and cold dishes. He was afraid that he was busy from the next Dynasty to now. Looking at the man, the little guy''s question, which had been brewing all day, directly stuck in his throat and couldn''t ask. She bit her pink lip, finally sighed gently, and then walked forward slowly to the first side of her body. After he looked away from father-in-law an, he took over his work. Su took the small square ink block in his hand and carefully polished the ink for the man. The first speech was to see her move in an instant, and the pen hand paused lightly. But he didn''t say anything, just vaguely hooked the lip corner of shallow rose and continued to work. Two people so speechless and tacit understanding to perform their duties, two hours have passed. Finally, Xiang Xing, who had been hungry all night, suddenly heard a series of grunts in his flat stomach, which broke the quiet atmosphere of the turning sound of the remaining paper. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little guy was embarrassed for a moment. He couldn''t help but put down the ink block, quickly covered his stomach with long and wide palace sleeves, and stepped back. Seeing this, the man couldn''t help laughing and looked back slowly.. The eyes that drooped lightly due to fatigue were full of a gentle smile: "the queen doesn''t use dinner?" Chapter 884 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing''s cheeks are redder. Isn''t it? Now it''s better. Together with the dishes she brought, they are cold and hot with the original imperial food. They''re hot and cold for several rounds! And every time it was hot again, there would be an attractive delicious smell, which made her almost burst into saliva several times. Just now, when I reached the critical point, I couldn''t help it, so I would! Seeing this, the first words made me laugh even more, shaking my head as if reluctantly. Immediately caught the little hand that still covered himself, held it tightly in the palm, and then got up slowly. With her, she came to a table that had been heated many times. "Gu is also a little hungry. The queen will eat with Gu." The man took Xiang Xing and sat down slowly. The little guy who has long been so hungry that he doesn''t know the sky and the earth. Where can he remember the etiquette and rules in the palace in front of the delicious food close at hand. At the first word, she rushed to the table, grabbed her favorite salt baked chicken leg in the imperial dining room and ate it. It smells good! Xiang Xing sighed all over his face as he chewed chicken leg like an old ghost who had been hungry for decades. The funny and naive eating appearance made the first words on the side laugh frequently. Not only do not dislike, but more like the tight. It also made him more determined about the plan to start in his heart. ¡­¡­ Soon, Xiang Xing swept most of the food on the table. Finally, he patted his small belly with satisfaction, collapsed on the chair and slowly aftertaste it. Until a slender big hand slowly covered her small head and rubbed it gently. His ears were full of his extremely gentle light questions: "star, are you full?" "Well..." Xiang Xing didn''t even open his soft eyes and answered vaguely. Just listen to a burst of very light laughter coming from my ear. "Well, let''s have a rest early." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little guy couldn''t help smacking his mouth. Somehow, when the first words were said, she felt a strong sense of sleepiness and suddenly attacked herself After a while, Xiang Xing''s head tilted and he really fell asleep. When she fell asleep, she smiled again. Xuan then picked up the little man as light as Hongyu and sent him to the Dragon couch in his temple. After carefully covering the bedding for her and putting down all the bed curtains, the pair of slender eyes, which were still a little tired, suddenly flashed back to the color of Qingming. He only stayed in front of the Dragon couch for a moment. The man suddenly took a deep breath, then turned around and walked out of the temple. At that time, the courtyard of the temple was already full of several people. After the first speech calmly glanced at the crowd, he immediately nodded and smiled: "let''s start." "Yes!" ¡­¡­ This night, almost all the people in the palace were busy preparing for the rest. However, the cries imprisoned in the lonely palace wall and the clanging of something did not wake up a little guy who was sleeping in the palace. It was not until the next morning that Xiang Xing woke up slowly from this particularly good sleep. However, when she vaguely opened her bleary, wet and soft sleeping eyes, what she saw was Xiao Nan laughing and holding a red makeup. The little guy immediately put a circle on his face: "Xiao Nan, this is...". "Don''t ask, madam. After all, you asked the small one, and the small one won''t say!" Chapter 885 In order to laugh boldly, Xiao Antarctica called a group of maidens behind her and helped her up with some sleepy insects. After carefully dressing her up, she changed her into that gorgeous red palace dress. The embroidery of gold and silver thread on the dress is even more gorgeous and graceful than her queen''s palace dress. This style looks more like a suit of... Wedding clothes. Happy service? Thinking of this, Xiang Xing couldn''t help bursting with question marks. She is not a bride. What is she going to do in wedding clothes This was not over, but the little guy vaguely heard that there was a very festive sound of rites and music in the palace outside the bedroom of the temple. Although she has never heard of it, in the memory of the little sister of the original owner, this... Is the palace joy played on the day of the emperor''s wedding! Thinking about it, Xiang Xing was more encircled. What the hell is this Soon, she was pushed from head to toe by Xiaonan and others. In the mirror, I really look like the married bride. The only difference is that she didn''t put on the red cap at the moment, but replaced it with a very elegant Phoenix crown full of Pearl tassel beads. Until everything was ready, Xiao Nan did not say a word. Together with another maid, she helped her stupid master and walked out of the temple slowly. When the door of the hall was opened, Xiang Xing was stunned by the scene in front of him. In front of the temple, it changed overnight. A long red brocade, like a red carpet of the avenue of stars, extends from her feet to outside the hall door. And looking at the extension of the "red carpet", it was vaguely like the direction to the Fengqi hall. As for both sides of the "red carpet", there are all kinds of. The dowries used by ancient people to marry their daughters spread along with the whole carefully paved road. And every five meters, a palace man and bodyguard who specially changed into red stood respectfully with their hands arched. Everything, Xiang Xing was surprised and a little funny. Although I have guessed the reason in my heart, but The first guy, who made a big shop, wants to build a ten mile red makeup road for her? He can play that too! In addition to looking tacky, it really surprised her. Thinking about it, the little guy couldn''t help but hide his bright red lips, and took a deep breath to calm himself down. Later, accompanied by Xiao Nan and others, he finally stepped on the "red carpet". Under the sound of ritual music, walk slowly. As for those palace men and bodyguards who accompanied the queen on the side, after the queen began to move forward, they also successively raised the dowry on the side and followed. Soon, Xiang Xing was helped to a sedan chair and moved on. It is estimated that the first speech wants to create the effect of ten miles of red makeup. The red brocade at the foot of the sending off team directly goes around the road in various ways. I don''t know how many turns I have taken in this huge palace before I gradually come to the Fengqi hall.. As she expected, the first speech was indeed riding a tall horse, wearing a red and Bright Yellow Dragon Robe dedicated to the emperor''s wedding, and waiting in front of the hall with a group of civil and military officials. Chapter 886 Until the wedding sedan stopped in front of the crowd, Xiang Xing was helped down and sent to the man. Xiang Xing was still smiling, quietly and shyly lifting his soft eyes and looking at the energetic young emperor. He kept silent and waited for his "explanation". Soon, the young emperor seemed to be ready at last. He took two steps forward with his slender legs. Gently, but solemnly, he took the little guy''s plain hand from Xiaonan and immediately grasped it in the warm palm. Then he spoke in a husky voice, with a nervous tone and a faint tremor. "Xing''er, are you satisfied with this ten mile red makeup road?" Speaking of this, the first speech suddenly closed his thin lips and added with great care, "Gu and Gu also heard from the emperor''s brother that the folk marriage would be so prepared... So they hurriedly prepared the scenery all the way without telling you." "You see, Gu Du did this..." The man whispered, and unexpectedly hung a touch of soft words like a spoiled request. With a faint uneasiness, he coaxed softly, raised Xiang Xing''s plain white wrist with a tourmaline hand string, and rubbed the string of exquisite beads. "So, would you like to give this bead string... To me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing couldn''t help looking at him slightly stunned at his speech. Laugh in my heart. What? He took great pains to arrange all this in order to "cheat" her to send out the tourmaline Bracelet However, before she thought about whether to ask it on purpose, her first speech seemed to think of something, and she couldn''t help adding. "In addition, Gu also feels that when he married you before, including the post seal ceremony... Gu didn''t use any thought, which is very unfair to Xinger." He said, the strength in his hands could not help but tighten a bit, and his words were more serious and solemn. "Gu has prepared for so many days and tried his best to hide it from you. He wants to marry the queen again, hold a more grand ceremony after the seal, and marry you again." "So Xiang Xing, will you... Really marry me?" After the first speech, he quickly lowered his eyes and even stifled his breathing. Just wait so quietly. Xiang Xing was even more surprised at this time. To tell the truth, she saw for the first time that this overbearing, vigorous, calm and decisive young emperor would have such a cautious side. And it''s for her. ¡ª¡ªThere''s nothing to hesitate about! After thinking about it, the little guy smiled and raised his beautiful eyebrows, but without saying a word, he shook the man''s hand. He took advantage of the situation and set him with the tourmaline beads. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The first speech seemed to have finally waited for this moment, with slender and exquisite eyes staring big with ecstasy. He paused and couldn''t help holding the villain in front of him in his arms. He smiled and quickly ordered, "come on, set up a sacrifice to the temple of heaven and hold the post seal ceremony again!" "... yes!" ¡­¡­ On this day, Haiqi palace is particularly lively. The people of Haiqi all know that their dedicated Saint seems to express loyalty to the empress, but they married her again in the form of folk. It is also a warning to the world that from now on, we will grow old together with the queen all our lives. And he did what he said.. In the coming decades, there will be no more concubines and concubines in such a big harem. Chapter 887 Two years after the second post seal ceremony. Today is the emperor''s birthday. There are lights and decorations inside and outside the palace. It''s very lively. At that time, in the imperial garden, Xiang Xing, who made a pair of dragon and Phoenix fetuses at one breath, was leading Xiaonan and Duke Quan. One person was holding a baby and was personally supervising the birthday decoration project of the imperial garden. However, a group of people in the palace were busy towards heaven and earth, but Xiang Xing inadvertently saw that a tall and familiar figure was secretly rubbing in an insignificant corner of the imperial garden - turning over the palace wall! The little guy stared at the familiar figure and couldn''t help turning his eyes silently. She thought for a moment and simply handed over the baby in her arms to the father-in-law on the side. She smiled, used lightness skills and silently flashed towards the escaped figure. While someone was about to climb up the wall, Xiang Xing jumped, directly grabbed his clothes and pulled the man down hard. "... Oh!" The first Lian fell down a butt pier with honor, and suddenly all her images were lost and wailed again and again. The scolding words that had come to his mouth, but when he saw that the "culprit" against him was his own imperial sister-in-law, he suddenly choked back. Immediately, she smiled at her with embarrassment and politeness, "what a coincidence, madam Huang, today... The weather is good, good! Ha ha..." "The weather is good. Is that why you want to climb over the wall and sneak out?" Xiang Xing angrily wrinkled his small nose, his hands on his hips and glared at the careless young man. "Lord, didn''t the emperor tell you to stare at the dishes of the birthday Palace Banquet related to ritual sacrifice?" She scolded angrily, "don''t tell the palace. You''re going out of the palace to buy vegetables and heaven worship talisman paper?" "... no, no!" The first Lian shook her head wildly, waved her hand, and quickly explained, "sister Huang, of course, my younger brother has already taken care of those things properly. I''m sure there''s no problem! You and brother Huang can rest assured!" "As for my younger brother..." The man thought, but suddenly struggled to get up. As if he had summoned up courage, he clenched his teeth and folded his hands towards Xiang Xing. Then he looked pitiful and begged: "Sister Huang, I''ll tell you the truth! I... I have a friend who will marry someone she doesn''t like in a few days. I''m going to hurry to help her, uphold justice and stop this unhappy marriage!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing was blinded by what he said and couldn''t help blinking his soft eyes. Wait, in front of this scene, how can there be a feeling of deja vu ¡ª¡ªIs this first Lian set up by a professional marriage snatcher? Last time it was Ayana, this time another one? Thinking of this, the little guy couldn''t help shaking his head and subconsciously said, "do you want to..." However, before her voice fell, the first ripple found a good opportunity to escape from her shock stagnation. She used the lightness skill early and ran away ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing was speechless. Of course, more depressed. He won''t make another big news and let the first resignation continue to wipe his ass?? ... no, she has to tell ah Ci to stop the goods! After thinking about it, the little guy clenched his small powder fist and turned to run towards the temple.. But at this time, she suddenly saw that the first speech had quietly stood behind her. Chapter 888 He stood with his hands behind him and looked vaguely at the direction where the first ripple disappeared. A moment later, it was Yin pity that hooked the corners of her lips and sneered. Xiang Xing felt his back cold with laughter. It seems that there is no need to sue. It may be faster to directly arrange a funeral process for the first Lian. ¡­¡­ Sure enough, even before it was dark, the first ripple was directly carried back by Liufeng and thrown into the holy birthday party with all the ministers. Looking at the young man with a bitter face, Xiang Xing also wondered whether the first speech would directly hold a criticism meeting or something, and educate him well. As a result, as soon as he opened his golden mouth, he surprised a large group of people''s chin. "Gu decided to marry the king of Anyang to the daughter of the king of Southern Xinjiang. In order to accommodate Haiqi and southern Xinjiang as soon as possible, he will start and marry him from now on, and send the king of Anyang to southern Xinjiang as soon as possible without delay." The young emperor finished quietly and drank tea slowly in the stunned eyes as big as an ox''s eyes. Xiang Xing was stunned. She knew that the king of Southern Xinjiang had already been replaced by Wu Yueqing, Wu Yuejian''s sister. Wu Yueqing is no one else, just the little Qing''er''s mother Of course, their mother daughter relationship is just Wu Yueqing''s identity to hide people''s ears and eyes. In order to get the real power in southern Xinjiang out of Wu Yuejian''s hands, Wu Yueqing endured humiliation and gave it to Wei Hongling for many years. In that year, she succeeded in killing Wu Yuejian through the first resignation. To sum up, it was a woman who was very inconsistent with her beautiful and gentle appearance, was scheming and decisive. Sure enough, after a silence, the newly appointed Prime Minister Fang couldn''t help but speak carefully: "emperor, would it be inappropriate to kiss the prince to southern Xinjiang..." Other ministers also strengthened their courage and joined in one after another. "Yes, he is the prince of Haiqi. In the name of harmony... Isn''t it harmful to my Central Plains man..." "It is said that the Nanjiang King''s daughter has also killed several newly married husbands. She is an ominous person..." But unexpectedly, after being shocked, a party suddenly jumped up and stopped the ministers who were about to start admonishing. Then, with a look of uncertainty and ecstatic excitement, he looked at his royal brother and asked softly, "what you said is true, imperial brother?" The first speech glanced at him and raised his eyebrows solemnly: "Gu is the king of a country. Once the golden mouth is opened, it is hard to catch up." "... thank you for your grace, my younger brother!" Seeing this scene, the first Lian was as happy as a two hundred pound doll, and immediately bowed down to the first speech with a big gift. I saw all the ministers around covering their faces sadly. God, what kind of Prince are they? They are in a hurry to "marry" themselves out! But since the parties have no opinions, they still look happy to accept it. They are afraid that it will be futile to advise again! Xiang Xing blinked her soft eyes silently in this embarrassing atmosphere. Harm. It seems that the "friend" mentioned by the first Lian ran away during the day is that Wu Yueqing didn''t run away. I don''t know when they got together. ¡ª¡ªIs it because of the life-saving grace two years ago, the first ripple is bumpy to make a promise? Thinking of this, the little guy couldn''t help nodding thoughtfully. This is the "love brain" in dog blood TV series! ¡ª¡ª [~ end of standard surface ~] Chapter 889 When Xiang Xing successfully got the consciousness and five senses of the host body again, he only felt a pungent smell of disinfectant and poured it into his nose. Just after decades from the ancient world, she didn''t adapt to the sudden smell for a time and coughed violently. "Cough, cough!..." Fortunately, she first got the control of the limbs of the host body, so she could cough and subconsciously cover her mouth and nose to alleviate the situation. After getting used to the smell again, the little guy slowly opened his soft eyes full of tears and looked around. She is sitting in a long corridor at the moment. The white coats and Nightingale clothes coming and going in the corridor told her that it was a hospital. However, the cold faces passing by are completely different from the main tone of all the previous worlds. They are all blonde, blue eyed and deep facial features. The little guy couldn''t help but stare a little, and his heart was stunned. Is... This a western world? From the furnishings of this corridor, the clothes and personal equipment of doctors and nurses, and even the pedestrians in typical baroque style, it seems that this is not the modern western world. Seeing this scene, Xiang Xing''s watery eyes couldn''t help feeling a trace of novelty. She hasn''t mixed up with such a background yet. Thinking, the little guy paused and quickly called duck and duck affectionately in his mind. [duck, where are you? I want to see the plot.] [... I''m on your neck.] Soon, the duck''s melancholy male duck voice with a little sadness came. Hearing the speech, Xiang Xing was stunned and subconsciously looked down. ¡ª¡ªBut I only saw a pink diamond necklace hidden in the collar, which was very elegant and expensive. However, the shape of that exquisite pink diamond looks... Like a duck''s head. "Hiss..." Xiang Xing couldn''t help but cover his mouth and sneer. Frown gently, [what strange body have you chosen recently.] [I want you to be widowed!] The duck gave a proud hum in her mind and twisted her ass. After a while, he turned around reluctantly, opened his mouth and spit out a plot, [here, see for yourself!] [¡­¡­] The little guy gave a duck a resentful look with a flat mouth. Why is it suddenly so fierce. Have you entered menopause? ¡­¡­ However, after reading the plot of the host body, Xiang Xing felt that he was not OK. As she can see, this is indeed a modern western world about one or two hundred years ago. Her position is a country called Los country. Not long ago, the newly risen working class overthrew the centralized monarchy, pushed the last king of the Kape Dynasty, the monarchy of Los, to the guillotine and gained an equal rebirth. And Xiang Xing''s former master, miss and sister, are the "Royal relatives" of the former royal family. This time the original owner was a westerner, so he finally stopped calling Xiang Xing. Her name is Cynthia von Roebel. She is the daughter of the Marquis Roebel, a prominent nobleman in the Los Dynasty. And her cousin aunt was the king of the guillotine and the queen of Fernand IV.. If before the fall of the dynasty, the little sister of the original Lord was really a very noble and prominent existence. Chapter 890 But times have changed. In this new Los country where all people are free and equal, her aristocratic status has long become decadent and backward, and everyone is shouting at her. However, because Marquis Robel stood on the side of civilians at the critical moment, he played a role in the wave of overthrowing the centralized monarchy. So that after the founding of the new Los state, the Robles received special treatment, not like other nobles, either on the guillotine or exiled to the frontier. In order to save the life of a large family, Marquis Robel donated almost all his property and lived an ordinary life. The same is true of the noble lady. The pink diamond necklace around her neck was quietly left by her when she donated property. And the original owner not only loved the necklace, but also had a very special significance for her. This was presented to her by her cousin, Prince Brian, the eldest son of fernander IV, at a palace ball she attended in her childhood. Since then, the original owner has been tied to Brian''s tree. And in her capacity, she is one of the best candidates for princes and concubines. So the original Lord is waiting for the day of growing up every day to marry Brian as he wishes. The result was the overthrow of the Kape Dynasty. After Ferdinand IV, the cruel and merciless cousin, was beheaded, Brian was naturally caught by the angry people and imprisoned. In order to save his life, Brian could only change his position like Marquis Robel and do his best to show himself to the new ruler of Los, almost to the point of flattery in disguise. It took him three years to gain the trust of the new ruler and was pardoned from prison. Knowing the big news of this day, the original owner, who had been waiting for three years, seemed to finally usher in the dawn and hurried to the hospital to visit him. With Brian still single, she took the opportunity to show him her love. Unexpectedly, Brian refused fiercely and coldly, asking her to "get out of his world". It turned out that during the nightmare three years, Brian had already numbed himself and decided that he would never have any relationship with his former royal and aristocratic status again. How could he accept the daughter of a marquis. And he knew very well that although Marquis narobel was on the right side, the new ruler''s team had long wanted to eradicate him. Then, if you want to continue to get the trust of the new Lord, you must draw a clear line with the Robles. And the original owner is different from her father. She didn''t have the courage and mentality to change her identity. She didn''t go out of the family and work in the society like a new woman. She still followed the habit of aristocracy and lived her former life by selling the hidden antique jewelry. This kind of her, of course, makes Brian avoid it, and she wants to disappear in front of him immediately. But how does the original owner know this. She just thought Brian didn''t like her, so she tried her best to win his trust and love. Even made a shocking move¡ª¡ª He came to the hospital and issued a virginity certificate to prove that he is still a perfect woman and still worthy of him, Brian. Unexpectedly, such a move aroused Brian''s disgust.. In order to avoid the pursuit of the original owner, Brian resolutely established a love relationship with a nurse who took care of him, and quickly notarized his marriage. Chapter 891 The nurse didn''t have her outstanding appearance, knowledge and conversation. But she has a very clean and orthodox identity that is very consistent with the new Los country. Brian, who has been trembling for many years, needs an umbrella most. At this point, the original owner suddenly understood that everything was just that she was too vain and had no attachment to the end. But when she realized all this, her youth had already disappeared. And her aristocratic habits, which she can hardly change since she was a child, are not only disgusted by Brian, but also disliked by her father, Marquis Robel. Finally, the original owner was found some reasons by Robel and drove out of Robel''s house. Without any livelihood skills and unwilling to put down her face and learn from the new society, she finally fell ill by the Los River after a period of poverty. Until I closed my eyes, I still grasped the pink diamond necklace that had been carefully taken care of. ¡­¡­ After reading this plot, Xiang Xing was silent for a long time. Suddenly there were many emotions in my heart, but I always said it in eight words. Mourn their misfortune and be angry. It would be too unworthy for her life to end so hastily. But at present, this sudden change of Dynasty and status is not something that an ordinary girl can adapt to as soon as possible. only. It has nothing to do with her anyway. He quickly adjusted his mood. The little guy sipped his pink lips and continued to look at the duck: [who is enjoying happiness?] The duck swung its ass, wow, opened its mouth and spit out a picture. The picture floated in front of Xiang Xing, but her apricot eyes stared in amazement. The man in the photo looks only in his twenties, but he wears a luxurious dress that the original owner can''t be more familiar with. Only the crown prince could wear when the Kape Dynasty was not over. He has the appearance of being as handsome as a God without a couple, but the deep and exquisite facial features have a strange smell like an abyss demon. Moreover, the man''s skin color is unusually pale, and his short hair is different from the light golden hair color of the Kape Dynasty blood. He is silver white. His eyes are also very strange. His left pupil is the symbol of caper''s pulse - the rare violet color in the world. The right pupil is a treacherous and evil scarlet color. Although such a different color pupil looks special to Xiang Xing, she has to admit that this gem like eye has the ultimate attraction to herself. Not to mention that two sharp fangs were exposed between the bright red thin cut lips. With the evil and wanton intention of smiling rather than smiling, it really catches people. Looking at this special face, Xiang Xing unconsciously remembered the image of a character in a game in a previous world. If I remember correctly, it seems that it is not a person Thinking of this, the little guy swallowed his throat and couldn''t help turning the picture over slowly. It''s really a member of caper''s line. His name is Clarence, and he is entitled "Duke of York". Moreover, he is not Brian''s brother generation, not even fernander IV generation. But hundreds of years ago, in the heyday of the Kape Dynasty, the brother of fernander I, known as the "virtuous king", was the second heir at that time and the first beautiful man in the kingdom of Los. However, Clarence was quite different from the virtuous fernander I. Chapter 892 He was violent and arrogant, which was a headache for fernander I. There is even an old rumor that in order to maintain his handsome and romantic appearance, the Duke of York never drinks water on weekdays, but likes to drink the blood of various animals. So that everywhere he went, people around him could vaguely smell the bloody smell of rust on him. Because of this, Clarence finally attracted the attention of the archbishop. Good at drinking blood, emitting a bloody smell all over, and looking like a demon charm that dumps all sentient beings. It''s ominous anyway. Coupled with his usual cruel and unkind hearsay style, the Archbishop has more reason to suspect that he is a heresy. Under the pressure of the papacy and the Duke opposition, fernander I had no choice but to hand over Clarence to the church for investigation and disposal. But a week later, the Archbishop took out the "hard evidence" that Clarence was a vampire and told the world. As a result, Clarence was sent to his York area to be burned. Surprisingly, although he was smoked to death after the fire, his body was still so perfect without any sign of burning. This made the archbishop and others recognize him as an ominous thing. They directly invited the Pope, pierced his heart with a silver cross, sealed it in a red oak coffin, and imprisoned it on Mount York with a magic array. However, how could the archbishop and others at that time know that this series of disposal made the Duke of York, who was a mortal, change directly and become a real vampire with a strong hatred. And will break the imprisoned magic array hundreds of years later, that is, three months after the time point when Xiang Xing came, return to the world as a real devil and start revenge. It was not until five years later that he was arrested and sealed again under the joint counterattack of the then Pope and the archbishops of dozens of kingdoms. Then he didn''t appear again until the year when the original owner died. ¡­¡­ After reading ambassador hedwell''s personal design, Xiang Xing stopped directly. This time, he has become a super devil. However, it seems to be the type of duck TV drama called meiqiang tragedy ¡ª¡ªSo, how can she and he in this world be so tragic? Is this really a happy world? Thinking, the little guy couldn''t help but open his soft eyes and silently stared at the pink diamond necklace on his neck. Speaking of it, the old lady has been struggling with this necklace rather than Prince Brian. She also mistook it for a love token. Oh. Thinking, Xiang Xing paused and couldn''t help but murmur at the duck: [duck, can you change an attachment?] Wearing this meaningful necklace, she always feels bad. You might as well sell it for money. [... If I can choose, why don''t I choose a handsome and handsome man and choose this kind of broken stone.] Duck duck reluctantly replied. At this time, the door of a consulting room beside Xiang Xing was slowly pushed open. "Miss Robert? Are you there?" A young nurse put her head out and looked around with a confused face. Her eyes fell on Xiang Xing several times, but she seemed not to recognize her and glanced away again and again. Seeing this, Xiang Xing blinked her soft eyes quietly. Chapter 893 She thought for a moment, and her little hand suddenly clenched the long skirt. Then they suddenly turned around and walked away. The little sister of the original owner will be in the hospital today just to make that meaningless virginity proof for Brian. Xiang Xing is very clear that this proof is also the limit of Marquis Robel''s forbearance to the original owner. There is a daughter with such old and corrupt ideas at home, how can it not affect his reputation in the new ruler team. Besides, there are still three months before ambassador hedwell wakes up. She doesn''t want to throw away her support like her little sister. The little guy thought and walked out of the Santa Ana hospital. Looking at the carriage of Robel''s house parked at the door of the hospital from a distance, she bit her pink lip flap, turned around again and walked towards the side door of the hospital. If I remember correctly, near the Robert''s carriage, the hidden lines of the new rulers were hidden. In the last life, after the original owner came out with the inspection report, he was directly robbed by this group of people, and the matter was infinitely expanded and spread all over the city. In this life, even if Xiang Xing didn''t do that kind of examination, those people would talk nonsense when they saw her coming out of the hospital. Less is better than more. Think about it, the little guy tilted his head, suddenly stopped and thought for a while. The soft eyes lit up and couldn''t help stopping a child running happily in the hospital square. "Children, do you want to make a deal with your sister?" Xiang Xing took the hand of the child with an ignorant face and touched three copper coins from his purse and lit them at him. Shallow Yingying smiled, "how about you help your sister take a message to the uncle who drives the carriage over there, and your sister will give you these three copper coins as a reward?" "... really!" As soon as the child heard this, his watery blue eyes suddenly lit up, and he nodded madly without hesitation, "OK, I''ll help my sister deliver the letter!" "Thank you first ~" Xiang Xing''s eyes bent with laughter. He couldn''t help raising his hand and pinching his soft little face. Then he leaned over his ear and whispered a few words. After thinking about it, he took off one of his earrings and handed it to the devil, "please give this to him." "... uh huh!" The imp took the earrings and nodded vigorously. Then he spread his feet and ran towards the Robel''s carriage. Xiang Xing quietly watched nervously behind the big fountain in the square. He soon ran to the groom, whispered to him and handed over the keepsake. Soon, the carriage left the hospital gate leisurely. Seeing this, the little guy patted his chest and breathed a sigh of relief. After giving the "reward" to the little devil, he walked out of the Santa Ana hospital through the side door with a relaxed and happy swagger. Although the main entrance of Santa Ana is the main road connecting the main city of Los Angeles, the side door is cleverly connected with the civilian alley of Los Angeles. The original owner has never been to this place where civilians live. Xiang Xing stood at the entrance of the alley and glanced at the messy but lively alley. He hung his head and looked at his clothes. Fortunately, the little sister of the original owner didn''t make her usual noble dress in order to hide people''s ears and eyes. Therefore, walking in this alley should not be too strange. Chapter 894 Think about it, the little guy raised his eyebrows a little. After taking off the necklace around his neck and hiding it carefully, he wandered boldly. The whole alley is not big, but it is very long. It winds like there is no end. Since the new ruler was born here, after the establishment of the new Los state, he gratefully gave a lot of benefits to the civilian lane, making the people who had long succumbed to the oppression of the nobility turn over overnight and have their own freedom and rights. They no longer need to work to serve the nobility. They can do something they like, and even open some shops and do some small business. It''s quite impressive. So Xiang Xing strolled happily, bought some bread and sausages, ate them and continued to walk deep into the alley. Walking, I heard a melodious sound of piano playing, accompanied by the lively and cheerful singing of children, which spread to my ears. This intertwined song and song seems to have some unspeakable attraction, which makes the little guy involuntarily stop and look for it. Soon she realized that the source of the song was in a building like a small school on her right. Looking through the glass window, I could see half a piano and a group of children singing happily. The piano players were surrounded by them, making Xiang Xing difficult to see for a time. The little guy tilted his head and thought. Finally, with bread in his mouth, he carefully jumped in front of the glass window and continued to look inside. But when she saw the player''s face, she was so surprised that her mouth loosened and the bread almost fell to the ground. I saw the face closed and immersed. The man playing the piano was a young and handsome man. Although he was dressed in civilian coarse cloth, he could not hide his noble spirit. Most importantly¡ª¡ª He looks like the ambassador of happiness in the picture, that is, Clarence! model! One! Kind! This almost scared Xiang Xing to death. No, isn''t Clarence still sleeping in the York mountains at this time? Why are you a music teacher here Is this just an ordinary person who looks like him? Just at this time, the man''s cheerful Sonata also played the last note. In the cheery applause of the children, he smiled gently and opened his eyes slowly. Although there was only a moment, Xiang Xing still saw that his eyes changed slightly when he opened them. From the original Roland violet and scarlet, it turned into an ordinary light brown in an instant. Xiang Xing couldn''t help swallowing his throat, and his soft eyes widened again. This is definitely what he didn''t run! So what is it now? Has he awakened early? Has he started his revenge plan? However, when Xiang Xing was stunned and confused, the children in the small music classroom soon noticed the big sister watching by the window. When they found her obsessed eyes looking deeply at their teachers, the little devils couldn''t help covering their mouths and giggling. The laughter immediately startled the man who played the piano. He also slightly stagnated and looked around. Looking at the young girl who was foolishly holding the bread, but her face was exquisite and lovely, and also had an innate noble spirit, the man shook his eyes a little, couldn''t help but smile gracefully and gently, got up slowly and came over. Chapter 895 Xiang Xing saw him with a gentle and polite smile, then gently raised his hand and pushed forward at the other end of the window. The little guy blinked his soft eyes and reacted quickly. He immediately picked up her bread sausage and jumped back two steps. Seeing this, the man smiled even more and pushed the window out gently. The deep and strong smell of vetiver, interwoven with the dry and steady wood aroma of oak, immediately rushed towards her. Fine smell, but also smell a trace of extremely light rust smell, hidden in it. He spoke quietly. "What can I do for you, beautiful lady?" His deep and magnetic voice added a bit of elegant gentlemanly temperament to him, making Xiang Xing almost want to fall into it and dazzled. It took a while to react, and I couldn''t help scratching the back of my head. A little embarrassed, he slightly lowered his small head and said, "well... I''m just passing by, just have a look..." She said, suddenly raised her soft eyes and blinked gently at him. The lips were shallow and full, and the voice was light and waxy. "Mainly, sir, the music you just played is so beautiful. I''ve never heard such a special tune, so I couldn''t help stopping here for a moment..." "I''m very sorry to disturb you." After that, the little guy sipped the powder lip gloss, and couldn''t help bowing to the man to express his apology. The man was slow, and soon he gave a slight chuckle. "It''s all right. The children seem to like you very much." He turned around and looked at the group of children behind him who were laughing quietly. Then he tilted his head slightly and motioned in the direction of the side door. His thin lips sketched, "if you don''t dislike it, you are very welcome to come in and visit." After that, he didn''t wait for Xiang Xing to answer, so he opened his slender legs and left the window. After a while, the side door clicked and was pushed open slowly. Xiang Xing thought for a while, and finally nodded secretly, and then jumped briskly in the past. "Thank you, sir." The little guy thanked sweetly. Suddenly he seemed to think of something and paused lightly. His eyes flashed slightly. He couldn''t help but tilt his small head and said softly to the man with a smile, "by the way, my name is xingxia. What do you call Mr.?" "Clarence." The man''s eyebrows are light and smiling in his eyes. And stretched out a slender palm to her, "nice to meet you, Miss Cynthia." "... ha." Listening to the name, Xiang Xing was more determined in his heart, and couldn''t help holding it generously. Then he gently pulled him, took the high steps in front of the door and walked into the small building. As expected, it was a small school. The place is not big. There are only three classrooms and several offices, including the piano room just now. Soon, Xiang Xing followed Clarence to the music classroom. I saw that the children there all stood in several rows politely. When she went in, she unexpectedly followed a standard gentleman''s etiquette. Immediately politely said in unison, "Welcome!" Seeing this, Xiang Xing was surprised. They seem to be children of civilians, and several of them even wear patched old clothes. Sure enough, the old saying goes well. Why can''t poor education be poor. Chapter 896 We have finished our class. There is still some time before class is over. " Clarence took out his pocket watch, took a look, clicked again, and buckled it gently and neatly. Looking at the restrained girl, the light brown pupil flashed slightly and asked with a smile, "miss xingthea, do you have any music you want to hear? I''d be happy to play it for you." After that, he went to the piano, picked up the score, turned and handed it to Xiang Xing. However, the moment Xiang Xing received the score, he suddenly felt a wonderful sense of familiarity in his hand. In other words, at the old Los Kingdom, there were also special music teachers in Gongbao to give her piano lessons, and she herself played a good piano. Xiang Xing was so familiar with almost all the tracks on the piano score that he looked at them at will. Thinking of this, she could not help but sip her lips and think about it carefully. A moment later, his eyes flashed, and he couldn''t help raising his soft eyes and looking at Clarence. She took a deep breath, seemed to summon up courage, and asked softly, "I want to play a song for the children. I don''t know if I can?" The girl''s watery apricot eyes blinked. In her soft eyes, there seemed to be a trace of pleading. Looking at her simple and sincere appearance, Clarence''s heart stagnated slightly, but quickly aroused a light smile. Nodded and made a gesture of invitation: "very welcome." "Thank you ~" With permission, Xiang Xing hugged the script and smiled sweetly at the man. After that, a little nervous took a small step, walked slowly to the red brown piano and sat down carefully. A group of children immediately surrounded with expectation to see what music the strange big sister was going to play. Soon, she opened the book and chose a lively and lively "Rhododendron waltz". "You can''t laugh at me if you don''t play well." The little guy smiled, raised his eyebrows, slightly glared at the children around him, and then took a deep breath again. The tender white fingertips like onion roots were slowly covered with black and white keys and played the first note. Melodious and lively music sounded, and smart notes jumped out of the piano under her playing, like cuckoo birds singing in the spring forest, crisp and beautiful, full of vitality. Although she almost relied on the piano skills and experience brought by her little sister, she also had so many years of musical attainments. She soon found her original feeling and fully integrated into the happy atmosphere of the music. The children around were infected and sang along happily. The handsome man leaning against the window and listening with a smile opened his eyes in amazement after a moment. It''s really good. Moreover, the name of Cynthia... Seems to have been heard "there" several times. Is it the same person? Thinking of this, Clarence couldn''t help but raise her delicate eyebrows and eyes, and the thin shallow rose lips faintly hooked a little. In such a big former King City, I can''t find a second woman of the same name who is more in line with her identity. After thinking about it, the man nodded as if thinking, and immediately stepped forward. He stopped slowly beside Xiang Xing, gave her an elegant gentleman''s salute, and asked with a smile, "miss xingxia, I wonder if I''m lucky to play this song with you?" Chapter 897 Huh? " Xiang Xing couldn''t help feeling a little sluggish when he heard the speech. He didn''t stop playing in his hand, but he gently blinked at him, watery apricot eyes, subconsciously asked, "do you have a score?" What she plays now is a solo score. To suddenly become a four handed bomb, let alone the wrong version of the spectrum, she herself is not familiar with the new skills brought by the host body, and she is likely to make a fool of herself and say "Of course I have." Clarence answered with a chuckle. He directly stretched out his slender arm and turned the score back a few pages to a four handed version of the "azalea waltz". Seeing this, Xiang Xing could not help but vaguely hook the powder to moisten his lips, and he also switched to the ensemble part of the new score smoothly and smoothly. He also subconsciously got up and moved to the side to spare half a piano stool for the man. Clarence smiled and immediately sat down knowingly, his bony slender fingertips gently on the bass scale. Give the main spin to Xiang Xing, and he plays the harmony part. When the whole song was played with four hands, the tune immediately enriched and became more lively. Although it was the first time the two cooperated, they somehow showed a tacit understanding as if they had cooperated for many years, and the whole song gradually played more smoothly and vividly. Next to the two people sitting on the same piano stool, their arms touched each other intentionally or unintentionally. And his smell of vetiver mixed with light rust smell is more and more rich at the moment, which makes people gradually intoxicated. Before long, the little guy felt his cheeks getting shy, and couldn''t help but shyly close his pink lips for a few minutes. She almost messed up her fingering several times. Fortunately, she saved her and didn''t play wrong in shame. ¡­¡­ With a gorgeous and high ending, the whole song is finished. The children around were immersed for several seconds and burst into bursts of applause and laughter. "That''s nice! That''s nice!" "The cooperation between Mr. Cooper and sister Cynthia is so perfect, so tacit!" "I really like sister xingxia''s performance. If only I could listen to a few more songs..." Listening to the exclamatory words of the God assisted child, Clarence''s eyes flashed slightly, but he smiled and followed his words. "The children really like you, Cynthia." He leaned over his fine handsome face and looked at Xiang Xing with eyes. "At present, I teach children''s music, literature and history. I''m really busy alone." The man''s head was a little lighter, and his deep voice flowed like a gurgling spring, as if he could flow into the little guy''s heart in the next second. Then, suddenly, like a solemn invitation, she asked with a light smile, "so we happen to lack a teacher here. Do you have any interest in filling this vacancy, Cynthia?" "... ah?" The unexpected request made Xiang Xing suddenly stagnate. It took a long time to relax. He immediately blinked his watery soft eyes and held each other subconsciously and nervously. Soft voice opening, "can, can?" In my heart, I was already running and jumping around excitedly. If you really work with this guy like this, it seems to save a lot of tedious process! She had been thinking about how to use the three months to mix herself into York Chapter 898 I think there should be no difficulty. " Clarence nodded softly with his gentle gentleman like smile. Then he got up slowly and motioned to her, "our headmaster, Mrs. Taylor, is also in school today. Why don''t you go and ask me?" "... OK." ¡­¡­ Soon, Xiang Xing followed Clarence to Mrs. Taylor''s office in front of his little tail. It was a fat old lady. She wore half gold wire glasses. Her hair was gray, but her face was round and full. She looked very amiable. However, Mrs. Taylor was surprised when she saw Xiang Xing. "Oh, my dear Miss Robert, how did you come here?" Mrs. Taylor exclaimed excitedly, then stepped forward quickly with her small steps, holding Xiang Xing''s hands tightly. Xiang Xing suddenly responded that the original owner knew Mrs. Taylor in front of him. About ten years ago, she worked as a tutor for the former master''s sister for some time. After a rough recollection, Xiang Xing quickly recovered from his stupidity and smiled slightly: "I, I didn''t expect to meet you here, my dear Mr. Taylor!" "So you two know each other." Seeing this, Clarence couldn''t help laughing softly. But his eyes were fixed on Xiang Xing''s exquisite and flawless side face. Nature also accurately captured her unnatural strange color. However, he did not make it clear. He only hid these slight changes in his heart so that he could find another time to think about them. In the wing, after chatting happily with Xiang Xing, Mrs. Taylor also learned their intentions. But after hearing Clarence''s proposal, her round eyebrows wrinkled slightly with hesitation. "Is that so..." The fat old lady stepped back slowly, said goodbye to her face a little, and seemed to think about it solemnly. After a long time, I saw that she sighed faintly and looked at Xiang Xing again. Her eyes were serious. "Miss Robert, please answer me solemnly. Can you really stick to it?" "Alas, we are old acquaintances, so I won''t hide my concerns from you..." She said, suddenly shook her head and sighed, "after the establishment of the new LOS, there are many noble gold like you who have gone out of the family and found a job in the society." "But miss Qianjin is Miss Qianjin after all. How many distinguished ladies can stand the hard work of our inferiors?... so do you need to think about it again?" The voice fell and the office became quiet. Clarence stared quietly at the worried Mrs. Taylor, but she knew her difficulties. The school recruits children from ordinary families, even poor families, who have little income. If so It''s hard not to beat him. Thinking of this, the man couldn''t help smiling calmly and wanted to speak. But before he could open his lips, the little girl on the side took a firm step forward. The soft white face was filled with unspeakable solemnity and determination: "I will stick to it, Mrs. Taylor... I can not take the first month''s salary!" After all, she is not short for the time being Chapter 899 This... " When Xiang Xing said this, Mrs. Taylor''s face finally wavered. At that time, the little guy saw Clarence, who had been silent all the time, suddenly walked forward slowly, smiled and whispered a few words to Mrs. Taylor. The old lady''s round face suddenly showed a happy look, and her eyes suddenly lit up: "Oh, Mr. Cooper, is this true?!" "We''ve worked together for so long, can''t you trust me?" Clarence smiled, just like the snow lotus blooming on the glacier, noble and elegant. Not to mention Xiang Xing, even Mrs. Taylor, an old soldier who has retired for a long time on the battlefield, was convinced by his smile and couldn''t help nodding. "OK, OK, just do as Mr. Cooper says!" After she said that, she immediately stepped forward again with great enthusiasm, solemnly held Xiang Xing''s hands and bent her eyebrows and eyes, "Miss Robert, I will welcome you to my Taylor school with my most sincere respect and thanks!" "... aha." She suddenly changed her words, so that the little guy didn''t slow down for a while. He could only smile and blink his soft eyes. After thinking about it, I couldn''t help looking at the smiling man subconsciously. What did he say to Mrs. Taylor and let her agree so readily? It''s amazing. ¡­¡­ In this way, Xiang Xing suddenly became a music teacher at Taylor school and shared Clarence''s part-time work. Since it was agreed that the work would not start until tomorrow, seeing that it was still early, the little guy simply continued to stay, walk around and get familiar with it. There are not many children in the school, just a class of 20 or 30 people. They study science and painting in the morning, literature, history and music in the afternoon, and free activities one hour before school. In addition to Clarence, there is another science teacher, Mr. Muir, who can only come in the morning and has to do some part-time jobs and subsidize the family in the rest of the time. The painting was personally taught by the headmaster, Mrs. Taylor. With the addition of her new music teacher, the division of labor of the whole school was immediately very equal. Thinking of this, Xiang Xing couldn''t help feeling a little happy. Contribution is not small, hee hee. ¡­¡­ Strolling around, it soon came to the free time before school. Today''s free activities are still in the charge of Clarence, who was teaching children simple basic etiquette in the yard at that time. The little devils seemed to like this activity very much. They followed the noble and elegant man very seriously and learned it in a manner according to various essentials he gave. Xiang Xing, who had nothing to do, squatted under the big tree next to the yard, eating her unfinished bread and sausage while quietly enjoying it. Feeling and doubt in my heart. This Clarence, the whole person looks gentle and elegant, and always has a very friendly and decent smile on his face. Like a very good and distinguished gentleman. In short, she didn''t see anything arrogant and violent in the plot. Thinking, the little guy''s eyebrows wrinkled gradually again. After a pause, she couldn''t help but open her mouth and wake up the sleeping ducks and ducks squatting in her mind. Asked: [duck, you said... Did we recognize the wrong person?] [¡­¡­] The duck rubbed the mung bean eyes with the duck wings, and stared at her silently and bitterly. Chapter 900 After thinking about it, he simply said, [if you don''t believe it, take out my host and face him, so that I can scan his physiological data, and then you can confirm it yourself.] [oh.] Xiang Xing answered softly. Without hesitation, she took out the pink diamond necklace hidden in her small pocket, and quietly aimed at Clarence while the group of teachers and students in class didn''t pay attention. Soon, an exclusive golden light for ducks and ducks that only Xiang Xing could see projected at him and began to scan his whole body up and down. Unexpectedly, Clarence at this time seemed to feel something, and his figure paused quickly. But he soon recovered and continued to guide the children to the next action. However, Xiang Xing didn''t notice that when Clarence explained the movements to the children, the remaining light in the corner of her eyes glanced in her direction several times intentionally or unintentionally. Before long, he found the pink diamond necklace under the refraction of the light. Seeing this, the man''s light brown eyes couldn''t help but make some waves faintly. Taking advantage of a turn around action, back to her and the children, the light rose thin lips suddenly outlined. And this unseen smile was extremely enchanting. At the same time, the ducks over there also successfully analyzed his physiological data. [here, look here.] One wing pushed the doctor''s hat, and the other wing pointed directly to the man''s real name, age and current race, [Clarence caper, more than 300 years old, blood race... How about, do you have any doubts?] [... No more.] Looking at the expression of "you dare not believe me, you''re dead", the little guy can only shake his head. Um. In this way, it can only show that either this guy is an Oscar winner, or there are errors in his records in history, and even the plot system has been cheated. Maybe there''s something hidden. Anyway, the plot is unreliable, not once or twice. Fortunately, she now has the opportunity to work with him and have a good observation. After thinking about it, Xiang Xing relaxed a little and loosened his eyebrows. Continue to enjoy the etiquette lesson taught vividly by Clarence. ¡­¡­ Soon, it was time for the children to leave school. Seeing off the last child, they left the school together with Mrs. Taylor''s smile and walked slowly in the small civilian lane. Walking all the way, they were quiet and speechless. Fortunately, it was really lively around, which didn''t make the atmosphere between them awkward and solidified. Only Xiang Xing silently took her to accumulate a belly of question marks. For a while, he quietly raised his soft eyes and looked at the man. This peeping behavior is more and more frequent. Soon, she couldn''t bear it any more and just summoned up the courage to speak. "Mr. Cooper..." "Call me Clarence, will you?" Clarence suddenly interrupted Xiang Xing''s words, immediately recalled his spring breeze like smile, slowly turned his handsome face and looked at her. His eyes were shining, and his low magnetic voice was as gentle as water, containing some irresistible meaning, "I hope you can call my name, xingthea." "... OK." The little guy was bewitched by him for a while and couldn''t help but respond with a dull voice. Instantly changed his mouth, "well, Clarence... In other words, you shouldn''t be a civilian?" Chapter 901 Ah. " Clarence was stunned for a moment, but he gave a low laugh. His shoulders shrugged slightly, but he looked indifferent. "There is no distinction between nobility and civilians in the new Los country. All beings are equal, isn''t it?" "... Oh, too." Xiang Xing was stunned for a moment and couldn''t help scratching the back of his head in embarrassment. However, just as she wanted to reorganize her words, the man on the side seemed to understand her look, but he then added his explanation. "My family''s original fief was not in Los main city... After the family was copied, the family also scattered. I came to Los city to take refuge with my relatives and find another livelihood in the city." Clarence smiled with emotion. [cut, liar.] The duck spat contemptuously in Xiang Xing''s mind, and immediately reminded her in earnest, [a Xing, you see, this is a man''s mouth, a deceitful ghost...] But before his voice fell, he suddenly saw that the little guy at this time was like being hit by some magic. He was looking at Clarence, with his soft eyes full of conviction. This frightened the duck. What''s the situation, a Xing? Has Clarence lowered his head?! Seeing Xiang Xing staggering, as if he would suck his soul away in the next second, the ducks were so anxious that they picked up their feathers crazily. Finally, with a flash of inspiration, it can''t help calling out the main system quickly and opening a new function - one key shielding. This is a special reward given by the top after it returned from the last mission and submitted its five-year life. Feelings are prepared for the world However, this new function is still very effective. It didn''t take long to open it. The little guy''s dull eyes immediately restored the original smart brilliance. And she herself was obviously aware of the change and couldn''t help shouting in her heart: [what happened just now...] Why, since Clarence asked her to call his name, until now, she has a sense of blank brain. He seemed to say something, and he seemed to say something. But all this is hazy and can''t recall. Thinking, Xiang Xing suddenly felt that his back was cold. It was not until Clarence''s another soft call that he called her back from her stupor. "... Cynthia, what''s the matter with you?" The man tilted his head slightly, as if nothing had happened, and only looked at her funny. Fei''s lips moved back and forth. "How come they seem to have something on their mind from now on?" "... nothing, nothing." The little guy laughed and shook his head madly. After thinking for a while, I simply broke up an excuse, "I just feel that I suddenly found a job outside and haven''t reported it to my father... I don''t know whether he agrees or not." "Do you mean Marquis Robel?" Clarence narrowed her eyes slightly, but her lips smiled even more. "From the Marquis''s current position, you have found this job. I''m afraid it will be more helpful to him." After he said that, he suddenly took back his eyes on Xiang Xing and turned to the dome of the towering and magnificent royal palace of Los, which was not far away. Light brown eyes, like some disappointed color fleeting. Seeing this, Xiang Xing didn''t say anything. Soon, they also walked out of this small civilian lane and returned to Wangcheng Avenue in Los main city. Chapter 902 My home is in the west of the city. If you remember correctly, your Robel Castle seems to be in the east of the city. " In front of the intersection, Clarence suddenly turned around smartly, leaned slightly, and saluted Xiang Xing with a gentleman, "look forward to tomorrow''s meeting, xingthea." "... me too." The little guy was dull for a moment and quickly gave him a nod. Under the guidance of his lady''s priority, he turned silently and walked towards the east of the city. As everyone knows, not long after she was gone, the man who stood calmly and gracefully in place suddenly became very deep. The light brown double pupil undercurrent surged for a while, and gradually emerged the original color. Mysterious and noble violets, and Yin Li bloodthirsty scarlet. "Did I stumble in front of my horse, or did you have an expert to help?" The man said, and the gradually scarlet lips were flirtatious and treacherous. With a slight hook, the seemingly small, but extremely sharp fangs suddenly showed up. But he hid back in an instant. He paused for a moment and then smiled meaningfully. The whole man also regained his normal appearance, turned and disappeared on Wangcheng Avenue. ¡­¡­ At the other end, Xiang Xing finally hurried back to his home, No. 16, victory Avenue, Robel public castle, when there was only the last afterglow of the sunset. But just as he stepped into the gate, the little guy suddenly found that a very cold look fell on himself. She was so frightened that she hurriedly raised her eyes. Not far ahead, on the luxurious single sofa, my father, Marquis Robel, sat upright with a Heather pipe in one hand and a newspaper in the other. The sharp Eagle like eyes under the gold rimmed glasses were staring at her, and the bottom of the eyes was angry. On his side sat Sophia, the stepmother of the original owner''s little sister, and annina, a niece of the stepmother''s family. At that time, she was looking like a good play, ready to see her jokes. "Where have you been? Why did you come back so late?" Marquis Robel murmured and asked angrily, "and what did you do out today? You must tell the truth!" He wouldn''t have been so angry. But who knows, today I got a secret tip that his daughter, Cynthia, was going to Santa Ana hospital to prove her virginity for Brian! What''s worse, this matter was noticed by the rulers, waiting to see his jokes! Anger made the old Marquis''s heart sick all afternoon. "... I didn''t go anywhere, father." Vaguely guessed the next situation, Xiang Xing quickly calmed down and walked slowly to Marquis Robel. The pink lips are light, and the eyes are light and soft, but they are neither humble nor arrogant. Solemnly, "father, I went out to look for a job today and found a job as a music teacher... In my former tutor, Mrs. Taylor''s school." As she spoke, she suddenly remembered what Clarence said when she had just separated. Immediately, he slightly tilted his head and smiled even more. "Father, I figured it out. Not only will I not tangle with the past, but I will not have results with Brian, but I will also go out of the public castle and stand in an equal position like your father and contribute to the people of new Los Angeles!" The little guy''s tone is slightly high, like an excellent red scarf that makes a speech on the podium. Chapter 903 And her words shocked everyone present. The most astonished and surprised were stepmother Sophia and cousin annina. They knew very well that the star thea ran out today just to go to Santa Ana hospital to prove her virginity. Even the resources of the hospital were introduced to her by annina. But in the afternoon, they received a message from the hospital that Cynthia had not gone for an examination. After a while, even only the coachman at home came back alone and didn''t see the shadow of xingthea. When she came back, she said she was looking for a job? Isn''t that What they expected was right. Hearing Xiang Xing''s remarks, Marquis Robel''s face really eased a lot. "Are you serious?" Although his daughter''s action satisfied him, the wily Grand Marquis still frowned suspiciously. Could it be that she said it deliberately in order to deceive herself? But the next second, Xiang Xing smiled sweetly, took out a signed contract from his small handbag and handed it to Robert. "This is the contract I signed with Taylor school. If you don''t believe it, father, you can send someone to Taylor school to ask Mrs. Taylor." After that, the little guy handed over his hands to his belly, stood aside and waited for his father to speak. After looking at the big seal on the contract, the previous face as cold as ice suddenly melted like the coming of spring. "Good, good!" He happily played the contract in his hand, burst into laughter and said, "it''s my daughter of Robert! You finally see the current situation and are willing to devote yourself to education... Dad, I''m very honored for you! Ha ha..." That''s not the only thing that makes him feel honored. Originally, his daughter''s behavior has been highly concerned by the then rulers, waiting to seize the handle of his Robel family at the right time. But his daughter''s decision greatly relieved him. His image and face can be saved again! However, some people are happy and others are worried. The faces of Sophia and annina on one side stink to a certain level. He was even more terrified. They were going to use this to drive out the second in line heir of the Robel family. Now it''s good that the star thea came back directly and killed them unprepared! What should I do! ¡­¡­ At night. Xiang Xing will go back to his room after finishing his dinner and washing away today''s fatigue. But on the corridor, she was stopped by that annina. Looking at her apparently ill intentioned eyes, the little guy blinked his soft eyes and asked cautiously, "cousin annina, what''s the matter?" "... Oh, it''s not for you!" Annina looked around carefully. Making sure there was no one around, he took Xiang Xing''s hand and took her to the back of a large vase. Then he asked quietly, "why didn''t you go to the hospital?... Dr. Judy came and said you didn''t see a doctor, which made me and your mother very worried and thought you were in trouble!" She said, but her eyes subconsciously, intentionally or unintentionally glanced in a certain direction. Chapter 904 Xiang Xing looked at her and couldn''t help thinking about it. Immediately called up the GPS map and took a peek at it. Sure enough, in another corner not far from the corridor, I found someone crouching in the dark, who seemed to be peeping and eavesdropping. Xiang Xing''s memory of this man is very impressive. He is Robel''s right-hand man, Jeff, who is currently in a situation of confusion with cousin annina. And it seems that annina is obviously trying to set her up now. After thinking about it, the little guy couldn''t help but secretly praise his wit. Immediately put on an ignorant look, bit her pink lips, and innocently blinked her soft eyes at annina. Her voice was soft and waxy: "cousin annina, I''m not sick. Why should I go to the hospital?" "... eh?" Annina was stunned by her reply. He frowned strangely, "there''s no one here, and we don''t have to hide our words!... didn''t you let me introduce Dr. Judy to you to prove your virginity in order to marry Brian? Did you forget?" After that, she clenched her teeth and thought about it. She simply got closer and her voice was lower. "I can see that you just pulled an excuse to prevaricate the past for fear of provoking your uncle''s anger, right?" "... why should I deceive my father?" Xiang Xing still looked confused. Finally, he stretched his small face, shook his small head with righteous words, and his voice was slightly cold. "Also, I just made it clear to my father that I don''t intend to marry Brian now. Everything about him has nothing to do with me, so my cousin doesn''t have to worry about me." "That''s it, cousin. Good night ~" When she finished with one breath, she ignored the stagnant annina, took a small step and turned away. But before he took two steps, the little guy seemed to suddenly think of something and turned back. She smiled sweetly at annina with bright eyes. "By the way, cousin, do you still use the piano score I lent you last time? I want to practice for tomorrow''s course... In case I haven''t played for so many days and hand birth will affect children''s learning." "... ah?" Annina didn''t expect that she would ask such a question. The whole person was dull again. But before she could reply, there was a burst of hearty laughter on the side, along with the steady and powerful pace. They followed their prestige and saw Marquis Robel appear in the corridor at some time and go straight to them. "Ha... Annina, Cynthia, she''s going to do a job to win glory for our Robles!" He took a sip of the big pipe and turned his eyes to the stunned annina. "I don''t think you practice the piano very much on weekdays. Let''s give her the score first and let your aunt buy you a new one in a few days. How about it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The master of the Robel family had opened a golden mouth, and annina felt she didn''t dare to say it even if she wanted to. I can only nod with a dry smile, "OK, I''ll go back and get it right away..." ¡­¡­ "What''s the matter with that star thea? Why don''t you love Brian all of a sudden?" Returning the piano score to Xiang Xing, annina, who was inexplicably flustered, couldn''t help but hurry to Jeff''s hiding place, meet her lover and complain. But Jeff also looked puzzled in the face of such unprecedented changes in his young lady. Chapter 905 He frowned and analyzed: "I also feel very strange... What happened in Santa Ana hospital today? For example, she was scolded by Brian again?" "If you were scolded again, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be like this now!" Annina rolled her eyes angrily, hugged her chest with both hands and hummed strangely. "The more Brian scolded her before, she can understand that she finally talked to Brian! So there must be something we haven''t found here, such as the Taylor school she said today, which is very suspicious..." After listening, Jeff nodded thoughtfully: "then I''ll find a time to investigate and see what medicine she took and what music teacher she was going to be." "You''d better investigate faster. We don''t have much time!" Annina glanced at Jeff lightly. Finally, she sighed with worry and looked depressed. "My aunt said that we should transfer the things we want as soon as possible, otherwise it will be donated by old Robert sooner or later!" "Don''t worry, I will do it as soon as possible." Jeff smiled tenderly, immediately swept the woman''s shoulder and kissed her affectionately. His eyes were shining. "After solving the Robel family, we''ll go to the country manor in my hometown and spend our whole life carefree!" "... you can solve it first ~!" Annina smiled coyly and slapped Jeff on the shoulder. It was like shyness. She covered her face with one hand and ran away with the skirt in the other hand. The man lingered for a moment, suddenly turned slightly to the bright moon like a jade plate outside the window, and raised his lips confidently. Then he left. As everyone knows, just after he took a few steps, in the glittering and white moonlight that gently brushed the ground from the window lattice, a very slender and ghostly black shadow flashed quickly. ¡­¡­ The other end. Xiang Xing took back the piano score from annina, and while there was still some time before going to bed, he sat in front of the dusty piano of the original master''s sister. When he opened the Light Pink Lace Chiffon cloth covered on the top and slowly covered the pure white piano cover, the little guy suddenly felt his head tremble. She was stunned. Suddenly, she seemed to be clear. She gently lifted the powder to moisten her lips. Then he raised his little hand and gently pressed it on the left atrium to feel the unusual beat. "Do you regret it?" She hung her eyes lightly, her voice was waxy and gentle, and whispered, "do you regret giving up all your favorite things and following someone who will never look back at you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The heart trembled slightly, as if it gave her a response. Xiang Xing lowered his head slightly and smiled. Fu Fu picked up the carefully preserved piano score, although it had a sense of time, and looked at it gently and slowly. As he continued, "can you tell me which song you like best?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The heartbeat is as steady as ever. She turned page after page. Until the number of pages stopped in the middle and back part of the score, the little guy suddenly felt that his heart trembled again. She seemed to feel something, slowly raised her eyes, and fixed her eyes on the name of the music score. It''s the famous Maiden''s prayer. A maiden''s prayer. Xiang Xing raised her soft eyebrows. "It really suits you." She smiled indifferently, covered the black-and-white keys gently with her slender and scallion fingertips, and began to play. Chapter 906 The gentle and beautiful melody flows out of the piano slowly. The melody is soft and ethereal, but it has a touch of melancholy and sadness. Time seems to have suddenly returned to the night when she received the pink diamond necklace. At that time, thea, the original star, also had an extremely pure exquisite heart with unlimited reverie and expectation for the people in her heart. Although I can''t love, I''m still naive and willing to wait. What a silly boy. Thinking of this, Xiang Xing narrowed his soft eyes with emotion, flipped his fingertips and played more intoxicated. Her posture surprised the ducks and ducks with the necklace hanging around her neck. I have worked with my little ancestor in so many worlds. It seems that it is the first time I have seen her look like this. As if he had grown up overnight. In fact, it doesn''t understand what kind of existence the real Xiang Xing is. In this world, in addition to her heroic legend that saved the whole galaxy, her past can be summarized in a riddle. I don''t know if the boss knows. However, it seems to be a thing of the past. It has nothing to do with this stupid little ancestor now. After thinking about it, the duck decided not to torture his quail egg brain and continued to quietly enjoy Xiang Xing''s performance. However, one person and one duck in the house did not know. At the same time, there was a quiet listener on the roof outside the bedroom. As soon as he changed his daytime appearance, his silver white broken hair was blown by the wind, and there was a little messy beauty under the light moonlight. The man was dressed in an ancient but more complicated and gorgeous black court dress that existed in the Kape Dynasty hundreds of years ago. He sat comfortably on the eaves, one leg was comfortably supported, and his slender arm was very casually placed on the supported knee. The treacherous and charming purple and gold pupils stare at the clean and pure night sky with the beautiful piano sound below. What a beautiful little girl. Clarence narrowed her eyes and hung her lips in the quiet night. With the protection of the night, the two sharp fangs came out from the lips without concealment, flashing a dangerous light in the moonlight. If you look closely, you can even see that the tip of the tooth is still vaguely stained with two very thin blood marks. I think he just came back from his gluttonous feast. But even so, the charming fragrance that only he could smell loomed through the lower window, but still stirred his nerve to hunt. The man paused lightly and looked at the palm of his hand. After that, he slowly closed his slender knuckles and smiled deeper. This little girl is much better than those humble animals and those dirty and ugly old men in the church. Unfortunately, the graceful fragrance has not reached the ultimate sweetness and fragrance, and it still lacks some necessary watering. In any case, he is bound to win. ¡­¡­ The next morning. Xiang Xing wore a very simple and light Girl Dress bought on her way home yesterday, and stopped the driver who subconsciously wanted to give her a ride. Briskly stepping on the dew in the morning, he walked to the school to work. She hummed a tune excitedly, her steps were light and flexible, and she ran and danced all the way. She was too lively and lovely. Chapter 907 Suddenly attracted the attention of the people around. After all, the nobles living on the victory Avenue were still the nobles of the old Dynasty, but they were in the right position at the critical moment, just like the Marquis of Robert, so as to avoid being copied. Naturally, everyone knows the eldest lady who is famous all over the city because of her pursuit of love. At the moment, looking at her cheerful, spring like appearance, the neighbors walking in the morning couldn''t help staring at her in amazement. It seems that the young lady of the Robles has not been so happy for a long time. I still remember the last time they saw such a smile, it seemed that she was a clever little girl three or four years ago. As we all know, the daughter of marquis Robert''s family has changed a lot since she met his royal highness Brian, the former prince. And now it''s back Did she finally figure it out and stop demanding from Brian? ¡­¡­ Many days later, the news of the great change in the temperament of Miss Cynthia of the Robert family, after waves of people''s word of mouth, finally reached Brian, who was still recovering in the hospital. When he got the news, he was stunned and subconsciously clenched the quilt with both hands. What I think in my heart is also like those former nobles. It seems that after being scolded by herself, she finally put it down. So you won''t pester him again? That''s a good thing. Brian smiled faintly. But somehow, he learned that this was almost the result of his dream, but at the moment, there was a faint, unspeakable emotional strange feeling in his heart. What''s more, at the moment, the appearance of the annoying star thea appeared in his mind. Thinking of this, Brian could not help frowning his delicate eyebrows and immediately shook his head. No, how can you think about this. Cynthia finally let him go. He should thank God! As everyone knows, Brian''s complex mood at the moment is completely written on his face without concealment. It was accompanied by one side. A few days ago, Lynn, a nurse who had established a love relationship with him, had a panoramic view. She knows the grudges between star thea and Brian. But when she saw her new boyfriend, she changed her face rarely because of the "enemy" he avoided. Lynn still felt something wrong. But I don''t know how to say it, so I have to keep it in my heart. Their mutual silence made the air in the whole ward freeze strangely. However, at this time, the door of the ward was pushed open in a hurry. A young nurse suddenly rushed in. "Miss Lynn! No, no!" The little nurse yelled and startled them. Unexpectedly, she opened her mouth and asked, "what happened?" But I saw the little nurse holding the door frame, panting out of breath, and saying intermittently: "Miss Lynn, you, your nephew little John... Little John, he fell from a big tree at the entrance of the alley and just came to our hospital! Go and have a look!" "... how could this happen?!" Hearing the speech, Lynn was in a panic, hurriedly stood up and rushed out with the little nurse. Chapter 908 Even Brian, who was listening, was worried. He knew that little John was the son of Zhenglin''s eldest brother. Lynn''s eldest brother and sister-in-law were martyrs who gave their precious lives in the war to overthrow the royal family that year. Therefore, the reason why little John lost his parents is also closely related to his father, tyrant fernander IV. Thinking of this, Brian felt a faint sense of guilt. After a pause, he finally got up and got out of bed, followed Lynn''s footsteps and followed the past. ¡­¡­ The three hurried to the clinic. "Aunt! Aunt Lynn!" Seeing his aunt running towards him, little John was happy. He shouted loudly and waved his hand to her. Seeing that he looked all right, Lynn couldn''t help but breathe a little relief in her heart. "Look at you, why are you so naughty that you ran to climb a tree!" She quickly rushed to little John, squatted down quickly, scolded and looked up and down to check his injury. Fortunately, the little devil''s body bone is still good, only a little scratch on his arm and calf. But it has also been medicated and treated. Seeing this, Lynn was relieved again. But he pretended to be angry, crossed his eyebrows and continued to scold little John, "don''t climb trees again in the future. You''ve escaped a big difficulty this time, and you won''t be sure next time! You know!" "Don''t worry, aunt. I''ll be fine ~!" Little John was not afraid at all. He patted his small chest forthrightly. His big round eyes were bright and said with a straight smile, "Mr. Cooper and Mr. Robert are protecting me!" As he spoke, he boasted proudly, "aunt, you don''t know! When I fell... Mr. Robel was like the arrow of the marksman, flying towards me from a long distance... And firmly caught me!" "At that time, she was like the powerful and heroic goddess of victory in the history books. She was powerful..." Little John still has one sentence, each one boasting the heroic deeds of his teacher. But Lynn and Brian were stunned after hearing the sound of "Mr. Robert". The family name of Robel is the only one in the main city of Los. Thinking of this, their eyes widened. They couldn''t help but subconsciously raised their heads and looked at the two teachers of little John who were talking to the doctor. Seeing the familiar, beautiful and exquisite side face, Lynn and Brian were both shocked and inexplicable. The female teacher in front of me is really xingthea! What''s the matter? Why did she... Why did she become a teacher at Taylor school?! She doesn''t always think of herself as an aristocrat and doesn''t sneer at civilians. She''s also very cold In this wing, Clarence was the first to sense two strange eyes, both projected on the girl in front of him. He paused and couldn''t help glancing over the light brown eyes and glancing at the source of the eyes. Seeing the offspring he hadn''t seen for a long time, and the extremely complex look of the offspring staring at the girl, the man felt a little unhappy for the first time. Chapter 909 He coughed and walked slowly between Xiang Xing and the two men, blocking their sight. She immediately gave Lynn a little salute with a very formulaic smile. The tone was very light: "Hello, we are teachers of Taylor school. My name is Cooper and she is Robert." "... ah! Thank you so much!" Lynn paused for a moment, then recovered, smiled and bowed to him and Xiang Xing. "I''ve heard that it was Mr. Robert who saved my little John... Little John was so naughty that he caused you trouble. I''m very sorry!" "No, I don''t know if Mr. Robert is hurt. I''m very worried..." She said, glancing carefully at the Xiang star behind Clarence again. Fortunately, she seems to be fine, and there''s nothing wrong with it. Lynn was relieved again. But even so, she seems to owe xingxia an adult love! But that''s not the point. The point is, why did Cynthia come to be a teacher at the civilian school Does she want to change Brian''s view of her, so she forces herself to cater desperately? Thinking, Lynn suddenly thought of something. She couldn''t help looking back a little and glanced at Brian who followed behind her. Sure enough, I saw the faint amazing color at the bottom of his eyes. Of course, at first, Brian thought the same as Lynn. He thought whether Cynthia would just pretend. But just now, he saw her squat down slowly after talking with the doctor, holding little John''s hand and gently talking to him. His eyes are full, his face is soft and serious, and the whole person is full of enthusiasm for something. In his eyes, she was not so annoying. Seeing this, Brian seems to understand something. It seems that the recent legend of those people about the change of xingxia is probably because she has become a teacher. After thinking about it, he subconsciously aroused a faint smile. No wonder she found her favorite career. It''s just Today, she knew she was coming, but she didn''t look at him once in the whole process. Except little John, her eyes seemed to be looking at the elegant and beautiful male teacher! There was a trace of displeasure in Brian''s heart. It seems that he has blocked his breath in his throat, which is very unpleasant. ¡­¡­ Because little John went out of school after school, Xiang Xing and Clarence didn''t have to be responsible for it, so they didn''t stay too long. They and Lynn simply explained a few more words, then both left and walked out of Santa Ana hospital. However, when the two talents just walked out of the side door connecting the civilian lane of the hospital, the little guy suddenly felt his wrist tightened. Suddenly, the whole person was quickly pulled aside by the man on the side and pulled to a towering tree by the side door of the hospital. She couldn''t help but put a circle on her face: "how..." "Let me see your injury." At this time, Clarence had restrained a little smile, and her deep light brown eyes were staring at her left hand. A moment later, he quickly extended his hand to her. The sudden move startled the little guy, and he couldn''t help but subconsciously received his hand behind his back. "I, I''m fine..." Chapter 910 Her eyes flickered, and her waxy voice sounded even less confident. Clarence was helpless. After thinking about it, she finally took two steps forward and forcibly pulled her hand out of her back. Without saying a word, he easily broke off his tightly clenched slender fingers and looked at the palm of his hand. Sure enough. There were several badly bruised scars in her palm. And because it has been moving and didn''t deal with it, it still exudes blood marks slightly outward until now. Seeing this, a feeling of heartache suddenly appeared in the man''s heart. He could not help but sink his voice and said angrily: "how can we not deal with it in the hospital!" "... that little injury doesn''t matter." Xiang Xing smiled, his soft eyes blinked and glanced away. The words drifted, "I''ll take some medicine and put it on after I go home, and it''ll be all right..." However, before her voice fell, she suddenly felt a warm touch in the palm of her hand. The little guy was stunned for a moment. He couldn''t help taking back his eyes and dropping his head. But he suddenly stared. Clarence had knelt on one knee. But she still held her hand, then bowed slightly and kissed in the palm. Seeing this, Xiang Xing couldn''t help being surprised. What is he... Doing? But soon she saw something wrong with the man. It was estimated that he smelled the smell of blood, and Clarence''s slightly drooping eyes flashed another kind of light. Even the big hand holding her was shaking slightly as if it could not help it. Then, the little guy suddenly noticed that there seemed to be more moisture in his palm. She was stunned and frightened. Wait... Clarence, I can''t help but want to suck blood?! Thinking of this, the girl couldn''t control so much. She quickly made great efforts and jerked her little hand back. But this sudden action added a new pain to her palm. There was a new scratch on the side of the wound, and blood began to seep. However, her move made the man suddenly return to his mind and force all the changes back in an instant. "... sorry, I lost my manners." He seemed to be in a panic. He couldn''t help but get up quickly and nodded to Xiang Xing. Before long, Clarence''s sharp nose smelled a fresh smell. When he realized what had just happened, he was shocked and took a breath. No! After thinking about it, the man stopped caring and hurriedly dragged the little guy back to the hospital. And more nervous than before, "your wound must be treated!" ¡­¡­ As a result, Xiang Xing''s hand was directly wrapped with a thick gauze bandage. The next day, the little guy sat in the office and looked at his round hand wrapped in white bread. Damn it. Well, how do you teach the children to play the piano later. She promised the children to sing the excerpts of the famous opera Figaro''s wedding while playing. Thinking, Xiang Xing couldn''t help shrinking his mouth. ¡­¡­ Due to hand injury, Clarence will temporarily replace the piano performance in today''s music class. In the tangle that lasted for most of the day, little teacher Xiang Xing gradually figured it out. Chapter 911 Forget it, she can sing. Moreover, without distracting herself from playing the piano, she can teach the children voice skills more carefully. It''s not a bad thing! The little guy tried to comfort himself. Fortunately, Clarence will also play the excerpt of Figaro''s wedding she has prepared. Even more perfect than when she practiced at home Xiang Xing couldn''t help being a little jealous in his heart. Hum. However, he was more open, directly pulled the children to stand in several rows, and carefully taught them the vocal skills of low, medium and high notes. This made today''s class a complete success with the continuous cooperation of the two. After class, in the office. Clarence was sitting at his desk, preparing a lesson plan for a free time. Suddenly, an open paper bag containing some red and transparent small tomatoes was carefully pushed into his sight by a small white hand. Seeing this, the man couldn''t help but be stunned. He immediately raised his head, narrowed his eyes, smiled gently and looked at the owner of the little hand. "What''s the matter?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing was suddenly staring at him and his shoulders trembled. I couldn''t help blushing and mumbling in a small voice, "sorry, because of my relationship, I want you to play the piano for me... I was supposed to share your work, but..." However, before her voice fell, she suddenly felt her little hand warm. I don''t know when Clarence''s slender big palm has gently covered it and clenched the scallion like fingers. And he shook his light brown pupils, but what''s more, he brought her closer to him. The next second, the girl suddenly felt warm in front of her belly. So he spread out his slender arms and hugged her. The dumb and gentle words, with a faint smile, flowed: "don''t say that again, huh?" Clarence laughed a few times, gradually tightened his arms and continued, "and it''s me who should apologize... It''s me who made you hurt more." As he spoke, the eyes hidden under the delicate eyes suddenly flashed a little dark. Of course, Xiang Xing is invisible. Just because of his sudden move, he was blinking his soft eyes and blushing on his cheeks. Before she could think of how to respond to his words, she suddenly saw the man continue to smile and immediately raised her head. Fei''s lips were light and shallow, and her eyes stared at her, and there was a little more solemn invitation in her expression. "To express my apology, I wonder if it would be my honor to invite Miss Robert to dinner after school?" ... please eat! Hearing the speech, the little guy suddenly had bright eyes. Without much thought, he nodded like pounding garlic and excitedly agreed: "good, good!" ¡­¡­ However, neither of the two people in the house seemed to notice. At this time, the two windows on the left and right had two pairs of eyes respectively, peeping at the picture in the house. On one side is Jeff, who has followed Xiang Xing for several days. Seeing the two people embracing each other "affectionately", Jeff couldn''t help sneering at himself. It turned out that their distinguished Miss Robert had a new love. No wonder they have been so happy recently and don''t take Brian seriously. However, her object seems to be a man of unknown origin. Jeff has been secretly paying attention to this person for a long time. Chapter 912 Seeing today''s picture, he couldn''t help smiling meaningfully. You can investigate him well. I don''t know. What else can I use. As for the other side of the window, it was Brian who was also stalking quietly. Different from Jeff''s complacency, his eyes and look were full of unspeakable complexity. He also saw the picture of Cynthia in class just now. To tell the truth, over the years, he never realized that she was such an excellent girl. What''s more, her singing voice is so good. And she wholeheartedly paid for the civilian children and gave all her money to teach skills. Isn''t it the kind of realm he most pursues? However, even Cynthia had such great changes, but she still shrank in the hospital. Because she didn''t know how to go in the future, she could only continue to pretend to be ill and live in a muddle by relying on the minimum guarantee given to him by the new Los state. It''s sad and ridiculous. Of course, none of this seems to be the point. The point is that she started a new relationship quickly! Thinking of this, Brian couldn''t help feeling deeply annoyed. But I can only leave silently at a loss. While walking, I was disappointed and lost. The words that abused her that day might as well be used on yourself. ¡­¡­ At the same time, in the northeast corner of the main city of Los, Los Cathedral, one of the landmark buildings of the main city. Archbishop Sid was humming a light tune and wiping his precious crystal ball carefully. Rubbing, rubbing, West Germany gradually found that there seemed to be some wrong fluctuations in the crystal ball. "Huh?" He murmured suspiciously. He could not help dropping his head and looking into the crystal ball. But suddenly found that there was a very strange dark red light in the crystal ball, slowly swirling in the center of the clear ball. It scared him a lot. The crystal ball is inexplicably polluted, but it is a terrible omen! Moreover, such a dark red light The Archbishop paused and couldn''t help thinking of a prediction left by word of mouth from hundreds of years ago. Red mans appear in the world, and the blood clan wakes up. ¡ª¡ªIsn''t it! Thinking of this, the Archbishop couldn''t help taking a breath and quickly summoned the clergy under his command. "... you mean, some vampires wake up?!" After hearing the Archbishop''s remarks, the clergy were shocked and inexplicable. The most evil, treacherous, cruel monster in history, vampire! It seems that the last time a vampire appeared, it was decades ago. Even in today''s churches, some young clergy have never seen vampires or participated in similar encirclement and suppression operations. Because of this, in the clergy group at the moment, the unknown panic directly overwhelmed other emotions and gradually spread. "Don''t panic! Vampires are not terrible!" Although West Germany has no bottom, it should try its best to appease everyone''s emotions. Seeing him pondering for a moment, he immediately continued seriously, "at present, we are not sure whether there are vampires. In order to keep the safety of Los City, I hope everyone can stand up and follow my instructions to investigate the matter!" "As long as we take the evil monster first... There''s nothing to be afraid of!" Chapter 913 ¡°¡­¡­¡± After hearing the Archbishop''s words, the clergy couldn''t help looking at each other. So far, what else can we do. I have to face it. After the meeting, West Germany returned to the crystal ball eroded by the red awn for a long time. Suddenly, an order hidden in the bottom of my heart and almost forgotten jumped out of my mind inexplicably. West Germany pinched his fingers and calculated carefully, but his face suddenly changed. Speaking of it, it seems that the time limit of the ancient prophecy is coming! I can''t help but get up quickly and tell him to go down: "I have to go to York mountain to have a look. You get ready quickly!" "Yes!" ¡­¡­ After school, Xiang Xing excitedly followed Clarence into a small tail and followed him to a tavern in civilian lane. Xiang Xing paid attention to this tavern on his usual way to work. Although it has a small appearance, it has excellent business and is bustling every day. Occasionally, I can see Aunt Pamir, the owner of the tavern, chatting enthusiastically in front of the door and greeting passers-by from time to time. And aunt Pamir, like Mrs. Taylor, had a very kind, round face. I think he must be a kind person. After thinking about it, Xiang Xing was more excited. Before he went in, he hurriedly turned his watery apricot eyes and looked inside hard. Aware of the excitement of the little guy behind him, Clarence couldn''t help smiling. Immediately, he turned his back and gently grabbed the little hand that was subconsciously holding his clothes, so he took her and walked into the tavern. "... welcome!" Hearing the bell ringing in front of the door, aunt Pamir, who was pouring wine for the guests, shouted with a smile. When she looked up, her eyes brightened and her smile became more brilliant, "Clarence!... you haven''t come for a long time." "So I''m here." Clarence smiled at her, then continued to lead Xiang Xing to a double seat by the window in a corner. "Sit down." He opened his chair and invited Xiang Xing to his seat. "Thank you ~" After the little guy sat down, he still sipped his pink lips and looked around with a novel and excited face. Speaking of it, it''s the first time for her to come back to such a tavern that can only be seen in a large western area. However, there are no cowboys who always dump guys in movies. Some are just ordinary customers of all kinds, or calm down to dinner or drink. Clarence''s choice of this position can just neutralize the lively atmosphere in the tavern, making it less noisy. In addition, by the side window, there are green plants carefully planted by Aunt Pamir, which are fresh and pleasant. In short, this tavern in the small civilian lane has a different atmosphere. She really likes it~ Soon, aunt Pamir was busy at that end, so she swaggered over with a meal list. "What would you like to eat today, Clarence?" She smiled with crooked eyes. Inadvertently, she looked at Xiang Xing again. The color of the bottom of his eyes was brighter, and he couldn''t help joking, "Oh, Clarence, it''s the first time you brought a girl to me!... it seems that your relationship is different ~" Then she turned to her side and nodded to Xiang Xing. Continue to laugh and joke, "little girl, are you Clarence''s girlfriend?" Chapter 914 Er... " Xiang Xing choked when she asked. At present, they don''t seem to have reached that level of relationship. But she didn''t want to say it clearly. She could only shyly hook the pink lips, slightly hang down her small head and be silent. Clarence on the other side raised her delicate eyebrows when she saw the scene. His eyes shook lightly for a few minutes, but he also used the ridicule tone of aunt Pamir, smiled at her and replied: "in pursuit." After hearing this, two faint blushes flew up on the little guy''s soft cheeks. "You''re a good boy. You''re finally enlightened?" Pamir''s aunt knew better. She couldn''t help laughing brightly and patted Clarence on the shoulder. She blinked and thought a little. Immediately, he proudly straightened up and nodded at them, "Pamir, I have to offer a special ''Pamir package'' to cheer you up! Wait a minute ~" With that, she swaggered away again. Seeing Xiang Xing''s shy face, Clarence blinked and couldn''t help smiling gently at her. "That''s the atmosphere in the tavern, so you don''t have to care about what I just said." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing was stunned. But he raised his soft eyes and looked at him very seriously. In fact, if you really want to pursue me, I won''t refuse "... really." This time, on the contrary, the man was somewhat accosted by her unexpected response. He raised his eyebrows again, but no longer spoke. He only looked out of the window and looked at the green courtyard outside the window. The faint struggling color at the bottom of his eyes was seen by Xiang Xing. Seeing this, the little guy couldn''t help but tilt his head subconsciously. What is he struggling with? ... is that a joke? Or because of his special identity? Um. The little guy made up his mind for a while, and finally shook his head and stopped thinking. Thinking too much is bad for yourself. ¡­¡­ Soon, Pamir''s aunt brought her two special "Pamir packages". This so-called Pamir set meal, at first glance, is quite ordinary. A piece of fried meat with white bread, some fried potato balls, a boiled vegetable and a red currant jam. Xiang Xing didn''t drink, and his drinks were replaced with a cup of wheat tea. To be honest, the way of cooking in this world is very simple and direct. You can bake, cook and serve it. If the host had not been used to this way, Xiang Xing himself would not be used to eating. So, Chinese food is delicious~ After some emotion, the little guy picked up his knife and fork and began to enjoy the meal. However, when she carefully cut off a piece of fried meat and sent it to the mouth¡ª¡ª But he stared in amazement. The smell of fried meat It was made by the Oriental cooking method she had been thinking about for a long time! Lead a person to endless aftertastes. The sauce is strong, and it is ingeniously neutralized with the spicy black pepper. When the early high temperature is fry, the essence of the sauce is concentrated into the meat. Here, there is even the smell of anise cinnamon and other big materials she is familiar with. The little guy was surprised, but his head was filled with question marks. What happened? Chapter 915 She hasn''t heard of this place since she came here for so many days. There are Oriental sauces and spices But it doesn''t matter! The important thing is that she hasn''t eaten anything so delicious for a long time After thinking about it, Xiang Xing no longer cares about others and continues to taste happily. If it weren''t for the conditioned aristocratic etiquette of Su Ti, she really wanted to grab the big meat and chew it raw "... it seems that you have been conquered by Aunt Pamir''s cooking." Looking at the girl in front of her, although she was trying to restrain herself, she was still amazed by the delicious food. Clarence couldn''t help narrowing her eyes and laughing. He cut the meat gracefully and continued, "according to Aunt Pamir herself, in her childhood, she went to a country located in the east of the mainland with her grandfather who went out of Haitong... And she learned this good cooking from there." "But it''s strange that few people can appreciate the delicacy of her ''Pamir package''." As the man said, he couldn''t help leaning his head and gently blinked at Xiang Xing. His eyes were shining, "you are the third." "... well." After hearing this, Xiang Xing couldn''t help responding in a daze. I thought, even in the real world, the taste difference of this thing is very big. But in her opinion, these people just don''t know how to appreciate it! Hey, hey~ The little guy sneered at himself and continued to sweep the big meal on the plate. ¡­¡­ It was not until the sunset that they had enough to eat and drink and left the Pamir tavern. Today''s Clarence did not separate from Xiang Xing at the intersection. But sent her back to victory Avenue. For Xiang Xing, it feels like the date is over. "That''s all for today. Go back, but remember to rest early." Clarence glanced at the public fort of Robert not far away, and finally quietly released the girl''s hand. He paused for a moment and could not help leaning slightly towards her. Fei''s lips were filled with laughter, and her voice was low and strong. "See you tomorrow, Cynthia." Looking at the deep handsome face that was suddenly close at hand, Xiang Xing couldn''t help trembling in his heart, and his cheeks quickly blushed. "... well, see you tomorrow." She whispered in a small voice. Her voice was as soft as hers. In Clarence''s eyes, she suddenly felt that she was very lovable. Thinking of this, men also feel the movement between their hearts. Not only did he not take back his eyes immediately, but he couldn''t help but spread out his slender arms with the falling posture. Hold the little man in front of you in your arms. ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± His sudden move startled Xiang Xing, and his soft eyes stared for several minutes. But the warmth in her arms made her completely unable to refuse, and even took the initiative to shrink and shrink in his arms. The faint rust smell mixed with the smell of vetiver made her feel extremely intoxicated. Aware of her obedience, the man seemed to be vaguely happy, and the rosy thin lips were deeply aroused. After a while, he loosened her, lowered his head and leaned slightly in front of Xiang Xing. But just as they were close to each other and were about to disappear, Clarence seemed to suddenly realize something, and the whole person suddenly had a meal.. Finally, I silently took back everything and took a half step back. Chapter 916 Just when Xiang Xing couldn''t understand, he saw Clarence raise his eyebrows and sneer. "Well, it will be dark later. I don''t want to go home in the dark." The man shrugged his shoulders playfully, saluted her, turned around and left without looking back. His pace seemed to be much faster than usual. Before long, Xiang Xing could no longer see the tall and handsome figure. The little guy blinked his eyes and could only tilt his head incomprehensibly. Then he turned back home silently. However, she didn''t know that soon, when the sunset completely sank at the foot of the mountain, the man had already hid in an empty dark lane and let the black spirit surround him. After the black little guy scattered, he restored his noble blood clan image and began his night feast. Somehow, Clarence felt more hungry today than ever before. Until he really had enough to eat and drink, it was already the dead of night. The ghost''s shadow kept flying and jumping in the night sky of Los main city, but it involuntarily came to No. 16 victory Avenue. The man dived into Xiang Xing''s bedroom window. Under the gentle moonlight, through the light gauze curtain swinging with the wind, you can vaguely see that on the gorgeous big bed, his little girl is shrinking in the quilt and sleeping sweetly. Clarence''s eyes flashed slightly, and finally wantonly hooked the red corners of his lips and turned over to sneak in. Silently came to the little guy''s bed and stared at her quietly and deeply in the dim moonlight. After a long time, he leaned over and sat on her side. Looking at the deep sleep and quiet angel like delicate face, the man frowned, but he felt that he loved and hated. Hate her cleanness and purity, but love her cleanness and purity. That''s all he wants to have, but it seems he can''t have. After thinking about it, a strange faint light flashed again between the purple and gold pupils of the man. He paused for a moment, couldn''t help but hook the corners of his lips and bow down. A light kiss fell on the jade white cheek. ¡­¡­ At the same time, the fresh, unique smell of fishy rust that only he could smell poured into his nose. Sharp fangs, also under the influence of this time, become more pointed and long. Clarence paused, knowing that she could not linger any longer, so she had to get up slowly and decided to leave. However, before he took two steps, there was a rustle behind him. Then he suddenly felt that his hand was tight. The warm and slender fingertips unconsciously stretched out and held his fingers tightly. "Hoof... Hoof... Don''t fly away... Let me eat a few mouthfuls before I go..." Xiang Xing said delicious dream talk while he was salivating. Hearing Clarence''s sudden smile, he couldn''t help raising his other hand and glancing helplessly. His slender and delicate hand can be regarded as a hoof by her. I don''t know what to say. The man sighed and looked back at the little guy who was still sleeping. I couldn''t bear to take out my hand so that I wouldn''t wake her up. He pondered for a moment, so he had to sit down again and let her go. Until the end of the night and dawn, they flew out of the window and disappeared into the bright sky. ¡­¡­ Chapter 917 A week later. Jeff finally investigated Clarence''s background. No, to be exact, I didn''t find it at all. And there was no Clarence in the declining Cooper family. In other words, this man is a poor boy who deliberately hides his name, replaces the name of the Cooper family and comes to the main city of Los to cheat. But with that good leather bag, they really cheated their Miss Robles. At the thought of this, Jeff couldn''t help but sneer, and his eyes were full of satisfaction. What he wants is such a result. Otherwise, how can he make old Robert rush to attack his heart After thinking about it, the man happily held his pile of "evidence" and walked to the Marquis Robel''s study. ¡­¡­ "... God, my star thea, is she really with such a man?!" After listening to Jeff''s report, Robert was really angry. But it can''t be fully displayed. After he couldn''t help but utter a sigh, he quickly hid all his emotions and returned to his calm color. No, even if Cynthia is with a poor boy whose origin is unknown, he can''t be too angry. Otherwise, his nobility of nobility should be discovered sooner or later by the eyes of the new rulers, so as to continue to run him. ¡ª¡ªBut how could Cynthia do such a thing! The old man thought about it all afternoon. Finally, he decided to take a peek at the Taylor school. See what kind of man can confuse his baby daughter! ¡­¡­ Soon, old Robert dressed up and came to the window of Taylor school in civilian lane. At that time, the school was in free time, and Xiang Xing was playing games with the children in the yard. Looking at his daughter''s brilliant smile, the old man couldn''t help being deeply shocked. She, she has never shown such a moving look at home! ... it seems that his good daughter really likes this job and is treating all this with her heart. Old Robel sighed with emotion, and bursts of comfort sprang up in his heart. In contrast, he is somewhat inferior to her! After thinking about it, the old father continued to watch silently and appreciate the lovely interaction between his daughter and the children. Soon, the figure he had been waiting for for for a long time finally appeared. It was a handsome young man with only a side face. He was coming with a gentle smile and two apples. The man gave an apple to his baby daughter, and then he was very spoiled, hung his fine eyes, raised his hand and rubbed her soft and furry head. The atmosphere between the two people is extraordinarily affectionate. It made old Robert unhappy. That''s him! But while he was thinking about how to "educate" the smelly boy, the man over there turned sideways and faced him. Old Robert saw his whole face. But at this moment, he suddenly widened his eyes as if he had been hit hard. The bottom of his eyes was an incredible shock. How, how could it be him! ¡­¡­ No mistake, old Robert recognized the face. He was only ten years old that year. He went to visit the then Duke of York with his father and went hunting on Mount York with the Duke of York. Chapter 918 Just when he lost his way and was besieged by wild animals, it was the man who suddenly flashed in front of him like a ghost and put down the wild animals one by one. And sucked their blood like a big meal. Little Robert knew that he had met the darkest and evil monster in the legend - Vampire. He was so frightened that his legs trembled, he couldn''t move at all, and he was even vaguely ready to become someone else''s belly food. However, the young and handsome vampire didn''t even look at him. Only after all these beasts were solved, they flashed away contentedly and never saw their trace again. As a result, little Robert regarded him as his life-saving benefactor and did not tell anyone about it, including his most respected father. Unexpectedly, the man... No, the vampire appeared in front of him again. No loss is an immortal blood family, still so handsome and young. But with his baby daughter Thinking of this, old Robert couldn''t slow down for a moment. He stood stunned outside the window and gaped. Until Mrs. Taylor, who was just going out, saw him. "... are you, Mr. Robert?" Mrs. Taylor soon recognized old Robert''s disguise and was surprised. She couldn''t help coming forward and greeted him with a smile. "I haven''t seen you for a long time, Mr. Robert! The last time we met, I was a tutor for Cynthia in Gongbao!" She deliberately raised the volume of the greeting so that the two inside could detect it. Soon, Xiang Xing and Clarence also found old Robert outside the window. The little guy was startled. He couldn''t help raising his soft eyes and looking at the man on his side. As if she knew what she wanted to say, Clarence gently lowered the corners of her eyes and shook her head. Without hesitation, he opened his long legs and walked to the open window. "Hello, Mr. Robel." He gracefully and gracefully saluted old Robert, "when I first met, my name was Clarence Cooper. I was a colleague of Mrs. Taylor and Cynthia." Then he quietly raised his eyes. The old Robert just stared at him without saying anything. And he, of course, knows why. ¡­¡­ The back alley of Taylor school. Seeing that there were no more people around, old Robert calmed down a little. After taking a deep breath, he lifted his eyes carefully and looked at the handsome young man in front of him. Carefully ask, "do you remember me?" "Oh." Clarence chuckled. "Forty years ago, there were five coyotes on the hillside of York." He slightly tilted his head and raised his eyebrows. He couldn''t help feeling low, "how time flies." "... when, really you!" Hearing the speech, old Robert couldn''t help shaking his hands excitedly. He shook and couldn''t help but give Clarence the highest level gift. His voice trembled. "Robel owes you thanks for all these years! Today... I can finally say it!" "It was just a small effort, Mr. Robel. It''s too important." Clarence chuckled, reached out and helped him up. The heart is light and sluggish. Chapter 919 In the final analysis, I just disliked the dirtiness of human beings and didn''t intend to attack him. However, he would not dislike the plain kindness of saving lives. As for old Robert, because he found that the bastard who seduced his daughter was actually the "man" who had saved his life, he was stuck in his throat and didn''t know how to speak. The words of threat and warning thought out before can only be completely buried in the stomach. People are struggling. Don''t let them be together, but Clarence has a life-saving grace to him, and his attitude is too tough, for fear of making people feel ungrateful. But if they were together and Clarence was a vampire, would he treat his baby daughter well? Will you give star thea to The more he thought about it, the more worried he felt. He frowned and sighed again and again. Clarence could not see his concerns. He thought for a moment, then stepped back two steps and saluted old Robert gracefully. The words were light: "please rest assured that I will never hurt Cynthia. As for us... At present, it is only a colleague relationship and there is no other relationship." The man said, his eyes suddenly disappointed. The radian of crimson lips is also more and more profound. "Xingxia''s feelings are not what you or even I can intervene or decide. I hope you can give priority to respecting her choice like me." "Are you right, Mr. Robel?" "... yes, yes." Old Robert didn''t know how to refute, so he could only reply calmly. "I feel very happy and honored to get your understanding." Seeing that old Robert was relieved, Clarence smiled even more and saluted him again. After a pause, as if suddenly remembered something, he continued to ask old Robel, "by the way, could you... Please don''t tell xingthea my real identity for the time being?" "I don''t want her to be a little frightened without preparation." "... of course!" Old Robert nodded like mashing garlic. Besides, he vaguely felt that Clarence was a Vampire... The fewer people knew, the better. After all, his name is Clarence. And it''s Clarence on York hill. He''s probably the Duke of York hundreds of years ago. If such material is exposed and noticed by the archbishop and even the new rulers, it is very likely to affect Cynthia and the Robel family he has finally settled down. ¡­¡­ As everyone knows, the conversation between the two people from beginning to end has long been heard by Xiang Xing, who has been hiding his skills in the system and hiding in a corner She really did not expect such a relationship between Marquis Robert and Clarence. Didn''t even give a hint to hide the plot. What surprised her even more was that the violent Clarence would save human beings from the mouth of wild animals She could not help but doubt the authenticity of some of the country''s history. Seeing that the two people seemed to have nothing to say, the little guy scratched the back of his head and decided to leave here first to avoid being found. But interestingly, just as she left, she found another person in the alley. Cousin annina''s lover, Jeff. Looking at his surprised and inexplicable face, Xiang Xing couldn''t help frowning and helping his forehead. Chapter 920 Bad cake. What I said just now must have been heard by all the goods It''s not a day or two for Jeff and annina, together with the stepmother of the original owner''s little sister, to want to take away their Robel family''s property. If Jeff informs the new rulers about what he saw and heard today, or even the cathedral Thinking of this, the little guy was suddenly a little flustered. He couldn''t help wrinkling his soft eyebrows and his face was dignified. [Yaya, the goods will report! We have to stop him!] She shouted anxiously to the ducks and ducks, and her trembling eyes wandered around subconsciously, ready to find a guy who can knock people unconscious [... Even if you knock him unconscious, he can still report when he wakes up.] Ducks and ducks cool up and make complaints about the small white eyes. [we are not making TV dramas, but we can knock people into selective amnesia. [... What you said seems very reasonable.] The little guy nodded thoughtfully. After a long time, but a small face collapsed, more depressed to deflate the small mouth, eyes bent. [what should we do... Should we poison dumb and blind him directly?] [¡­¡­] The corner of the duck''s mouth twitches, [it''s easy to think, poison? Where can you find it?] It continues to talk sarcastically, [when you find it, people can spread your secret all over Los main city ~] Xiang Xing: [...] She suddenly felt the urge to eat the old duck pot. Does the duck enter menopause today and why she has been biting her all the time. Thinking, the little guy couldn''t help getting angry. But I dare not show it. Who let her put forward the proposal before, it really doesn''t look OK. I can only hold it in my stomach and make my face red. After all, she is too useless. Look at the heroines in other people''s duck TV series. You can easily find out what poisons, silver needles and so on. It''s convenient to kill people and steal goods. Oh. Should we learn these things in the future. ¡ª¡ªHowever, she came here to enjoy herself. Why should she learn these things? Don''t you understand? However, looking at the low pressure that the little guy suddenly withered, the duck was crooked and the duck''s brain was wide. Finally, it was unbearable. Simply be soft: [OK, OK, don''t be sad... I actually have a way to help!] [huh?!] Hearing the speech, Xiang Xing''s spirit came in an instant. His soft eyes were bright, [what can I do?] [hey, hey ~] The duck proudly waved its tail. The little doctor''s hat turned out on the top of my head and shook my head solemnly. [I updated many new functions during my recent settlement, one of which is the optimization of the retrieval function of our GPS system.] The duck said, took the initiative to call out the GPS map system, waved its wings and called out the search input field. [the current retrieval system can not only find plot characters, but also plot items... But also conduct dynamic fuzzy search ~] When the voice fell, Xiang Xing saw a duck typing a line in the search input field. [drugs with selective amnesia effect.] ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing blinked his soft eyes suspiciously. Well, why doesn''t it seem very reliable. However, just for a moment, she saw that a result that seemed very consistent popped up in the system interface Chapter 921 Warm tip: the noble and handsome Adult Duck has retrieved a result for you within a radius of 100 kilometers: [forget worry pill]. Please click for details.] "Puff..." Looking at the sentence "distinguished and handsome Adult Duck", Xiang Xing almost didn''t spit out with a smile. How narcissistic this duck is. Even the system prompt of his own home should make such a fart name Yaya ignored the little guy''s ridicule and opened the details of "forget worry pill". ¡ª¡ªThis so-called worry forgetting pill is a unique and wonderful Pill on the eastern continent of the world. It was developed by Tian Sihe, an unparalleled Oriental doctor. As the name suggests, the drug effect is to make the user forget all kinds of grievances that have plagued him for a long time and are unforgettable. And I''ll never think of it again. [... Wow.] Seeing this, the little guy couldn''t help staring at his soft eyes. It''s a panacea that can completely escape reality. It''s like the loveless water in a song. But [Yaya, he said what he can forget is "the injustice that has plagued him for a long time." Xiang Xing, with his little head askew, continued to ask, "but the news Jeff overheard just now should be a great wedding for him?" The treatment object seems different. In this way, can forget worry pill still play its role? [ga... Let me see it again.] The duck twisted its ass and slapped the search results. Soon, there was another line of words below the detailed introduction of forget worry pill. [as long as the person taking the medicine is reminded of the people, things and things that need to be forgotten three or more times within 24 hours, the effect of "perplexing for a long time" in the etiology can be achieved.] [so...] Seeing this, Xiang Xing couldn''t help chewing this sentence carefully. A moment later, he suddenly realized that his soft eyes were bright and bright, [that is, after Jeff took the medicine, we just mentioned it in his ear three times in a row, and he could forget it?] Yaya also nodded: [literally, that''s right.] It paused, giggled, and then added, [it''s not difficult to mention it continuously. The "dream" function of the system can be done, and it can make him dream continuously for one night ~] [... Let''s go find the worry forgetting pill now!] When he found a solution, the little guy immediately grabbed a small pink fist with a firm and serious look on his face. But the next second, it suddenly seemed to think of something. The little eyebrows drooped slightly, [wait, what if Jeff snitched before we found this Dan...] The range of 100 kilometers is neither big nor small. Unexpectedly, the ducks and ducks heard the speech, but they laughed: "at this time, you have to use your method ~] ¡­¡­ At the entrance of civilian lane. Jeff, who had just learned the shocking secret, was humming a happy tune and walking briskly outside. Marquis Robel harbors vampires~ The new ruler, the archbishop and his clergy must be very interested in this news! Oh ~ he really has to think about how much this heavy news should be sold to these two groups. After thinking about it, Jeff simply turned back to the road back to Roebel Gongbao and turned to a high-end tavern on Los main avenue. He wants to drink and have fun while calculating the price of the news! Chapter 922 However, on Jeff''s way forward. As he walked, he suddenly felt something wrong around him. Somehow, the speed of the cars and horses on the side roads and the pedestrians on the auxiliary road became slower and slower for no reason. But they were unaware of it. Jeff was stunned. He rubbed his eyes strangely, blinked hard, and looked around again. It''s good not to blink. In a blink, the surrounding chariots and horses seem to be frozen in place, motionless! What''s more frightening is that even the small flag hanging in front of the tavern in front of it has strangely maintained a raised state, as if it had become a piece of cardboard! Jeff was suddenly startled and his legs couldn''t help softening. This, this is how a situation! Is it, shit?! ... or was he discovered by the vampire just now, so what evil magic did the vampire use to cause all this?! At the thought of this, Jeff''s uneasiness and fear were constantly amplified. He didn''t dare to think any more. He couldn''t help screaming with fear. He turned and ran in the direction of Los cathedral. Yes, at this time, it''s time to find those priests who use divine power! No one can save him! However, although Jeff could still keep a half silk of calm thinking in his heart, he didn''t pay much attention to the situation on both sides of the road. So, just as he was about to run through a small alley, he saw a large net, which was quickly thrown out of the alley and caught him. "... ah!! help, help!! --" Jeff shouted in panic, but he didn''t even have time to see the face and shape of the net thrower, so he was hit with a stick in the back of his head. It made him feel that Venus was flying in front of him Soon, he fell down and lost consciousness. A moment later. Xiang Xing, with a big wooden stick on his shoulder, swaggered proudly to the fallen man and mended his feet. After confirming that he had completely fainted, he took out a large sack, neatly put people in it and dragged them away. After the man left the 500 meter range of Los Avenue in a sack, the cars, horses and pedestrians on the road resumed normal movement like a restart. Of course, they don''t know what happened to each other. ¡­¡­ [duck, your fun functions are really great ~] In an underground warehouse in Roebel''s public castle, the little guy tied Jeff up and sealed his mouth. After he was locked into the cell where the ancestors of the Roebel family used to do bad things, he couldn''t help but give a thumb to the pink diamond necklace. Seriously If you are not so stingy at ordinary times, you can use these plug-in functions when you should use them. Her happiness Avenue will not be so rough and arduous! [... Don''t be too happy. My function can''t be used casually...] Looking at the little guy who was so proud that his ass was up in the sky, the duck silently turned his small white eyes and couldn''t help saying, "if I were discovered by the law of heaven to maintain order in the three thousand world, I would really become a Kyoto roast duck.] Chapter 923 [well, I see. It can only be used in special times.] Xiang Xing smiled and nodded his little head. He glanced at Jeff, who was in a coma, with soft eyes blinking and continued, [now Jeff has finished, how can we find the worry free pill?] [continue searching with the system.] Duck duck put duck ass, called up the search function again, a search. Soon, they found the holder of the strange medicine forget worry pill within another five kilometers. It''s aunt Pamir from the civilian Lane tavern. [... It''s her.] Xiang Xing is not surprised by this result. After all, Clarence said that Aunt Pamirs had been to the legendary Oriental continent. After thinking about it, the little guy couldn''t help but tilt his head and frown. But without saying a word, he trotted upstairs and returned to his bedroom. She ran to the dressing table, opened the jewelry boxes on the table one by one, and counted them very carefully. Look at the duck''s face: [what are you doing?] [I''m trying to figure out how much I have to pay for Aunt Pamir to sell me the worry free pill.] Xiang Xing didn''t stop his movements, but answered solemnly with his voice. These jewels and ornaments that were secretly hidden by the original owner''s sister before confiscation should be sold at a high price. ... if it''s not enough, she can only ask her father for some. Hearing the speech, Yaya almost slipped in her mind [... Do you think she might sell it to you?] It looked at her helplessly and quacked, [how do you explain whether to sell it or not? Do you know the existence of forget worry pill?... the miss of the Robel family has never been to any Oriental continent.] [... Uh.] Xiang Xing''s little hand holding the Pearl Earrings was stung again. OK, it seems so. Thinking, she blinked her soft eyes, simply scattered the ideas in her brain and thought again. A moment later, he looked at the duck with a depressed face and a shriveled mouth, [are we going to... Steal?] However, ducks and ducks blink mung bean eyes very seriously. [that''s right.] It answered, and suddenly pretended to be deeply worried and depressed, and earnestly nodded a duck''s head to the little guy, [don''t be square, you''ve grown up, and it''s time to do something sneaky.] Xiang Xing: [...] What''s the wrong reason. Good children in front of the screen can''t learn such things! ¡­¡­ Having said that, Xiang Xing drove all the way with the duck and stopped, returned to the civilian lane and came to the Pamir tavern. In the evening, it is also the busiest time of Pamir tavern. The whole tavern was full of drinkers and diners. The fat and enthusiastic aunt Pamir also busily shuttled among the customers, pouring wine and serving dishes. It looks like there''s no time for anything else. Looking at the scene in the tavern, the little guy paused and couldn''t help casting his eyes on the GPS map hanging aside. The map shows that the forgetful pill is hidden in the attic above the tavern and locked with a sour branch wooden box with an oriental ancient style. It''s easy to get this box. Just keep it open, stop and walk up.. But the problem is that the key to unlocking the sour wood box is being kept by Aunt Pamir. Chapter 924 But the duck''s time-stop mechanism has another suffocating bug. In short, if she touches Pamir''s aunt, the time-stop mechanism will directly fail to Pamir''s aunt There''s a ghost if it''s not found! Thinking of this, Xiang Xing couldn''t help shrinking his mouth again. Just as she was clutching her little finger, she didn''t know what to do. But suddenly I felt that my shoulder was gently patted by a slender big hand. The unexpected move made the little guy who was about to be a thief feel guilty and caused extreme mental tension. He startled the boss: "... Ah!!" The cry of her subconscious voice attracted many passers-by''s doubts and glances. Even the drinkers in the tavern, even aunt Pamir, were startled and looked around [ouch, my ancestors...] The duck could not help holding his forehead depressed in the little guy''s mind. That''s good. I exposed my goal before I did anything bad! Not surprisingly, aunt Pamir saw that the source of the scream was Xiang Xing. She really patted her apron and ran out with a twist. Aunt Pamir looked at the little guy and looked behind her, but she raised her eyebrows, covered her mouth and puffed a smile. "Clarence, Cynthia, what are you shouting at my store door?" "... nothing." Xiang Xing only listened to the master of the culprit''s "hand" and smiled lightly behind her. He immediately turned to her and made a graceful apology to Aunt Pamir, "it''s all my fault that I didn''t say hello, which frightened xingxia... And disturbed everyone." "Oh, I thought you saw a mouse!" Aunt Pamir laughed and looked meaningfully back and forth between the two young people. But the more I saw it, the more I felt gratified. I just laughed and suddenly took their hands. They dragged them directly into the tavern. "Now that they''re all here, come in and sit down!... save you two from scaring all my guests away!" "Ah..." Xiang Xing was suddenly pulled by the fat hand. He didn''t even have time to react, so he had been pulled out for several steps. Aunt Pamir''s strength was really big, but after a few times, they were dragged to the old seat in the corner and greeted them with great enthusiasm. "A batch of new spices came to the tavern today, and I used them to cook a new ''Pamir set meal''! Just in time, you two come and taste it for me to see if it''s delicious!" As soon as aunt Pamir finished, she stopped staying and rushed to the back kitchen. Xiang Xing and Clarence sat face to face, both stunned and dull. Clarence took the lead. He tilted his head and looked meaningfully at the little guy in front of his eyes. The corners of his Fei lips couldn''t help but hook deeply. The next second, he suddenly got up and approached the still dull and delicate face. There was a faint bewilderment in his hoarse magnetic voice, and he whispered: "... Xingthea?" "... ah." Xiang Xing paused. Then he suddenly came back and blinked his soft eyes. After seeing the beautiful handsome face that was close at hand at an unknown time, she was shocked and trembled again. She was busy subconsciously leaning back and hiding.. The watery apricot pupil flickered quickly with anxiety and guilt. Finally, he simply glanced aside and didn''t dare to look at him. Chapter 925 Seeing this, Clarence could not help knowing something again. The man''s light brown eyes turned slightly, immediately smiled low, picked up the chair behind him and quickly moved over from the side. The next second, he moved directly from the opposite side to Xiang Xing and blocked her in the corner. "Cynthia, look at me, huh?" The man smiled in a low voice, and a slender arm leaned against the wooden window lattice behind the little guy and came closer to her again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing knew that he couldn''t hide any more, so he had to take a deep breath, press down all his emotions, tremble his soft eyes, carefully take back his eyes and look at the man. Her pink lips were tightly pursed subconsciously, and the corners of her eyes were soft and light. She looked trembling, which was very pitiful. It''s a pity that the expression of trying to suppress still didn''t escape the eyes of the sharp blood clan. At the bottom of his eyes, a strange streamer passed quickly, and he had seen through her mind at the moment. Why did you think of aunt Pamirs. After thinking about it, Clarence lowered her eyes and seemed to meditate for a while. When he spoke again, his words were a little more serious: "xingthea, if you encounter any difficulties, please tell me and let me help you, OK?" He didn''t want her to do that kind of thing. Only he can do such a thing. "... ah?" Xiang Xing didn''t understand for a moment, and her soft eyes couldn''t help staring blankly. Seeing this, the man laughed again. Only reluctantly moved his head and slowly gathered to the girl''s ear. "Pamir''s things are not so easy to steal." His wanton voice was hoarse as if it were only breath. But Xiang Xing heard the alarm bell ring in his heart, and his eyes were shocked. He, how could he know Did she act so obvious?! ¡ª¡ªOr is it that the vampire can''t read Lao Shizi''s mind "Really don''t want to tell me?" Seeing Xiang Xing still didn''t dare to respond, Clarence thought about it, immediately raised his eyebrows and retracted his slender arm. But he just stood up and turned around to go to the back kitchen of the tavern. He also deliberately shouted, "Pamir..." "... no, no!" Seeing this, the little guy was in a panic. He quickly stretched out his slender arms and bound the man. "I said, I said..." ¡­¡­ "... so you want to use Pamir''s worry free pill to serve your little housekeeper, so that he can forget to compete for the property of the Robel family?" After listening to Xiang Xing''s narration, Clarence raised her eyebrows and smiled back. "That''s right." Xiang Xing answered in a small voice, nodding like mashing garlic. In order not to let this guy see what she really thought, she didn''t even dare to think about the real reason. She tried her best to wash her brain with a false excuse. Fortunately, this seems to be quite effective. The suspicion in men''s eyes is slowly fading with her unremitting efforts. He squinted his light brown eyes and seemed to think. He couldn''t help but tilt his head and smiled at her and asked, "xingthea, don''t you think it''s troublesome to do this?" You might as well give it to him. In only fifteen minutes, he could make the treacherous little man directly invisible to tomorrow''s sun. "Trouble can''t help it.". Xiang Xing shrugged his shoulders helplessly, wrinkled his small face and hung his head. Chapter 926 It''s a pity that the expression of trying to suppress still didn''t escape the eyes of the sharp blood clan. At the bottom of his eyes, a strange streamer passed quickly, and he had seen through her mind at the moment. Why did you think of aunt Pamirs. After thinking about it, Clarence lowered her eyes and seemed to meditate for a while. When he spoke again, his words were a little more serious: "xingthea, if you encounter any difficulties, please tell me and let me help you, OK?" He didn''t want her to do that kind of thing. Only he can do such a thing. "... ah?" Xiang Xing didn''t understand for a moment, and her soft eyes couldn''t help staring blankly. Seeing this, the man laughed again. Only reluctantly moved his head and slowly gathered to the girl''s ear. "Pamir''s things are not so easy to steal." His wanton voice was hoarse as if it were only breath. But Xiang Xing heard the alarm bell ring in his heart, and his eyes were shocked. He, how could he know Did she act so obvious?! ¡ª¡ªOr is it that the vampire can''t read Lao Shizi''s mind "Really don''t want to tell me?" Seeing Xiang Xing still didn''t dare to respond, Clarence thought about it, immediately raised his eyebrows and retracted his slender arm. But he just stood up and turned around to go to the back kitchen of the tavern. He also deliberately shouted, "Pamir..." "... no, no!" Seeing this, the little guy was in a panic. He quickly stretched out his slender arms and bound the man. "I said, I said..." ¡­¡­ "... so you want to use Pamir''s worry free pill to serve your little housekeeper, so that he can forget to compete for the property of the Robel family?" After listening to Xiang Xing''s narration, Clarence raised her eyebrows and smiled back. "That''s right." Xiang Xing answered in a small voice, nodding like mashing garlic. In order not to let this guy see what she really thought, she didn''t even dare to think about the real reason. She tried her best to wash her brain with a false excuse. Fortunately, this seems to be quite effective. The suspicion in men''s eyes is slowly fading with her unremitting efforts. He squinted his light brown eyes and seemed to think. He couldn''t help but tilt his head and smiled at her and asked, "xingthea, don''t you think it''s troublesome to do this?" You might as well give it to him. In only fifteen minutes, he could make the treacherous little man directly invisible to tomorrow''s sun. "Trouble can''t help it." Xiang Xing shrugged his shoulders helplessly, wrinkled his small face and hung his head. Whispered, "those new rulers are too strict with my father. If they are careless, they will be caught and may even make use of the topic." That''s true. Even if she burps and farts Jeff, or even if no one in the Robel family burps and farts Jeff, the new rulers can still impose this crime on the Robel family. Who wouldn''t covet the legendary wealth behind the old Robert''s house. "... so." Clarence paused and recognized the meaning of the words. His eyes flickered slightly, but he changed the topic again, smiled at Xiang Xing and asked, "how do you know that Pamir happens to have a worry free pill in his hand, which can solve your problem?" Chapter 927 The duck seemed petrified, blinking mung bean eyes and looking at the man in the monitoring picture. Those eyes, which have gradually recovered their purple and gold colors, like bright gemstones, are narrowing slightly. Narrow and long, so that ducks can''t see much, so they come. But it makes it a little creepy. It seems that his eyes can indeed penetrate the pink diamond and go straight to the inner layer to see the duck clearly. The duck couldn''t help but take a breath and shiver all over. No, isn''t it? This is the plot character in the small world... Even if he is the happiness ambassador, he can be shielded from memory and divine power. It should be impossible for him to see the system jumping out of the world! What''s more terrible is that this guy seems to have used some means to imprison his actions! The duck felt very sad, and the duckling''s heart jumped up. That''s enough. If its existence is spread... It will be made into Kyoto roast duck as punishment! Thinking about it, Yaya sighed sadly in her heart. She could only try to open the secret between Xiang Xing and Xiang Xing and try to inform her. Tell her to run However, it was too late. Just now he had no time to open the one button shield. At this time, the little guy was already staring at Clarence with a pair of round soft eyes. The duck suddenly felt a heavy heart. It''s over. It''s definitely over. It can imagine that since the goods have the ability to imprison themselves, they will certainly come up with another ability and pull it out. Thinking of this, the duck can only close its eyes in despair. By the way, I quickly began to figure out what excuse to use to get through the customs. However, to its surprise, the next second he closed his eyes, his body seemed to loosen suddenly, and suddenly lost the feeling of being solidified before. Feeling the sudden change, Yaya was stunned and immediately opened her eyes again. But I saw Clarence... I didn''t look at it anymore. Instead, he turned his eyes back to Xiang Xing''s dull and exquisite small round face. The eye color was extremely gentle. Between the magnificent and strange purple and gold pupils, there was a layer of imperceptible charm. "If you don''t speak, I''ll just say my conditions, oh, Cynthia." He said, Junyan got close again, and the tips of the noses of both sides were only a short distance. The ducks and ducks rolled their eyes. You''ve used your magic to control others. What else do you expect others to say However, if you want to return, Yaya has been afraid to operate its one key shielding function. I can only watch the little guy open his eyes mechanically and reflexively. "You say, conditions." "Well, good." Clarence was so satisfied with her reaction that she couldn''t help raising her hand again and rubbing the dull soft little head melon seeds. "My condition is very simple." The man smiled in a low voice. His voice was magnetic and hoarse, which was more confusing than the magic purple and gold pupils. "Be my partner, go back to York mountain with me, and we live in seclusion, okay?" [... Bah.] Hearing the speech, the duck spat angrily in his heart. These are clearly three conditions, where is one condition. Unfortunately, its little ancestor, who had been fascinated by control, nodded without even considering it. "OK." Chapter 928 That''s good. " After listening to her answer, the man was more satisfied. Then, he gently raised his slender hand, rubbed his knuckles with distinct bones, and snapped his fingers. But in a flash, his strange eye color quickly faded like a tide and returned to the normal light brown. Similarly, Xiang Xing also gave a sudden meal, and the soft and moist bottom of his eyes regained its brilliance again. "Well..." It seemed that there was some chaos in her mind. She couldn''t help blinking her eyes and shaking her head again. What''s going on? Why did you have the feeling of missing a period of memory out of thin air last time. After thinking about it, the little guy scratched the back of his head, looked at him and sat back in his seat that morning. He slowly enjoyed the Pamir package version 2.0 that he didn''t know when to bring. Finally, he seemed to notice her gaze. He immediately smiled and gently raised his eyes: "don''t you eat? Xingthea." "Eat, eat..." Xiang Xing answered quietly and silently picked up his knife and fork. Apricot tong''er turned around and asked duck directly in his mind: [duck, what happened just now...] [I don''t know, I don''t know GA!] Feeling the quiet and ill intentioned look, the duck was afraid to say anything. He turned his back directly and put the ostrich duck on Xiang Xing with the duck''s ass. Xiang Xing was speechless. His head is full of question marks. ¡­¡­ When they had enough to eat and drink, it was sunset. Before leaving, Xiang Xing could not help but look at Aunt Pamir with a smile and tangled in his heart. I came here to steal the elixir. How did Clarence end up coughing and eating. However, Clarence looked satisfied. "The set meal with new spices is very delicious. Thank you for your hospitality." Clarence thrust the meal money into the hands of aunt Pamir, who pushed away, and immediately made a gentleman''s salute to her smartly and gracefully. "Then we''ll go back first. I wish you a prosperous business tonight, Pamir." After he said that, he directly took the little hand of the little guy who was still stunned, took her and turned away. The little guy suddenly reacted at this time. His little hand subconsciously shrunk and said, "no, I..." However, before she spoke, the man in front of her suddenly turned around, gently tilted his head and stared at her. "What''s the matter, Cynthia?" He said, but after a pause of a few seconds, he suddenly began to ask and answer himself, "hmm? You said you ate too much and couldn''t walk?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing blinked his soft eyes in amazement, and the bottom of his eyes was full of question marks. What, what "I can''t help you." Clarence continued to talk to himself, but also reluctantly shook his head and smiled, raised his eyes and looked at Aunt Pamir behind the little guy. After that, he turned around quickly and squatted down in front of the little guy. And gently patted his right shoulder, the tone is still gentle and charming, "come on, I''ll carry you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing blinked his soft eyes again. He immediately patted his little belly for no reason. Um. She didn''t even eat, let alone tell him she ate. What''s the matter However, Pamirs behind her giggled at the scene. Chapter 929 Oh, my lovely star thea, we are all old acquaintances. Don''t be shy in front of me ~ " The second on aunt''s face understood the appearance, jokingly said, and directly stretched out her hand and gently pushed Xiang Xing''s back. In an instant, she was pushed, her center of gravity was unstable, staggered a few times, and directly pulled onto Clarence''s back. Clarence hugged her feet, carried her on her back, and stood up easily. "Goodbye, Pamir." He turned his head, smiled at Aunt Pamir, carried the little guy on his back and walked slowly away from the tavern. After a long journey, Xiang xingcai suddenly shook his head. He puffed up his soft cheeks with extreme chagrin and gave Clarence a resentful look at the back of his head. Hiss. If I had known, I wouldn''t have told him He just came to ruin her! Thinking about it, the little guy depressed his small mouth, consciously clenched his hands into powder fists, and secretly gestured at the back of someone''s head. Unexpectedly, a dog man seemed to have eyes in the back of his head and even noticed her behavior. "Cynthia, don''t hesitate, knock." He couldn''t help but sneer and open his mouth wantonly, "knock it. If you knock it dizzy, I''ll lose. If you don''t knock it dizzy, you''ll be discouraged." Xiang Xing: " He, he is proud of what strength! I don''t know her fist, but it''s bigger than a sandbag! (Yaya: wake up, boy. It''s a small cage bag at the top of the sky...) One punch down, he may see the Pluto! (Yaya: No, maybe it''s just your hand...) Thinking about it, the little guy couldn''t help but wave his small fist at the head that was beautiful even at the back of his head. But he suddenly stopped when he just poked into his soft and broken hair. She looked silently at the big head and at her hand, which was much smaller by comparison. Finally, silently, he continued to buckle his head into Clarence''s shoulder socket. And deliberately puffed at him. She''s going to spray until someone dies of heat, huh. Feeling the heat from her shoulders, Clarence smiled more helplessly. Finally, when he was about to walk out of the civilian lane, he put down the little mischief behind him. Without waiting for her to speak, she quickly turned around, raised her slender palm and directly held the angry face like a small ball. The head slightly deviated, winked at her, smiled and said: "silly girl, you just don''t want to continue to stay and continue to play Pamir''s idea?" "... I want you to be widowed." Xiang Xing spit out his tongue at him angrily. If you don''t get the worry free pill tonight, Jeff will wake up. When she wakes up, she has to knock him out again. If she starts too hard and burps and farts, she won''t become a murderer. Although he is now a kidnapper Unexpectedly, the man in front of him smiled and leaned down again. The deep and handsome face approached her again. But this time, instead of staying in front of her, she suddenly bowed down and kissed her gently. Xiang Xing''s soft eyes suddenly stared. He, he "What''s the surprise?... you just promised me." Clarence smiled low, and his hoarse voice was full of wanton color. "This is the condition for me to get the worry free pill for you, isn''t it?" Chapter 930 Ha? " Xiang Xing was stunned when he heard the speech. She, when did she promise. ¡­¡­ Is it the one that I just lost my memory? Thinking, the little guy couldn''t help blinking his soft eyes and swallowing his throat. Did this guy use some enchanting method to her and deceive her into saying something ¡ª¡ªHowever, when people sign a contract without consciousness, the contract is invalid! Although there seems to be no such law in the world Looking at the little girl who was struggling alone inexplicably, the man only vaguely outlined the crimson lips without any explanation. After all. Later, "that thing" will help him explain. And now it''s time for him to prepare for tonight''s action. After thinking about it, Clarence came over again and kissed Xiang Xing again. "Don''t go to bed too early tonight. Wait for me to come to you, huh?" He continued to rub the little guy''s soft and fluffy head for a while, then he no longer lingered, straightened up, and turned away naturally and calmly. Xiang Xing was left to stay in place silently, staring at the tall and clear figure foolishly, and gradually disappeared into his sight. Then he wandered back to his senses, pinched the pink diamond necklace in front of his neck and asked in a hurry: [duck, what happened just now!?] ¡­¡­ [... He can not only use strange magic, but also discover your existence?!] After hearing Yaya''s depressed and sad retelling, Xiang Xing was so surprised that he almost sat down in the flower bed behind him. Ambassador hedford found the existence of the system and even had the ability to intervene in the system! This, this is the first time she saw it in the happy little world. Even those big men who were always immortal and respected enjoyed happiness in the past, they didn''t find that ducks and ducks were systematic. ¡ª¡ªCould it be because she used the time-stop skill too many times in the world this time, resulting in a mistake in the system. Will this mistake lead others to find the existence of ducks and ducks The little guy bit his pink lips and suddenly didn''t dare to think about it. The slender and small body trembled subconsciously and inexplicably. Seeing this, the duck couldn''t help but look a question mark. [... A Xing, why are you shaking?] It shook the duck''s head and looked at her inexplicably, [if you want to be afraid, I should be afraid. Even if something big happens, only I will be punished. It won''t have anything to do with you...] The duck said, but suddenly found that the little guy''s face and eye color had changed. It seemed that she thought of something terrible that made her extremely panic. Not only her face turned blue, but also her soft and watery apricot pupils were full of helpless and... Despair. This startled Yaya, and even the worry in his tone rose several degrees, [a Xing, what''s the matter with you... Don''t scare me...] Fortunately, after a while, the complex look on Xiang Xing''s face finally faded away. Between apricot pupils, he also regained his innocent and flexible look again. [... What happened to me just now?] She murmured and continued to blink her soft eyes and scratch the back of her head. Curious. Just now, it seemed that Clarence had lost a little memory. However, it is another feeling. The little guy thought for a while, but he couldn''t figure it out. Just don''t want to, just silently take a small step, ready to go home. Chapter 931 According to Yaya''s words, Clarence has made a claim to use her "promised" conditions as an equivalent exchange to replace her to get worry free pills. Then she can only wait at home. Lest you accidentally annoy the elusive old vampire. ¡­¡­ When he got home, Xiang Xing washed and sat in front of the piano by the bed, practicing the piano and waiting. We waited until the lights went out at the Roebel castle, until the midnight bell sounded dully. At that time, quietly lit a small candle in the room and drove the sleepy little guy away with reading. Suddenly, I heard several strange "coo" sounds from the terrace outside the bedroom. She couldn''t help pausing. Blinking soft eyes, he finally jumped out of the chair and walked lightly towards the terrace. By the dim moonlight outside, Xiang Xing saw that there seemed to be a round thing on the terrace slightly separated by the plain gauze curtain, shaking with the cooing sound. The girl tilted her little head and thought about it. Immediately, he carefully lifted up the gauze curtain, and with a trace of little uneasiness, half a small head poked out of the gauze curtain. "Goo Goo! -- goo! --" The little thing outside not only didn''t run away, but shouted more happily. Xiang Xing also saw that it was a fat, pure black owl. The big round head flashed, and a pair of eyes like Topaz looked at the girl facing the opposite side by the moonlight. Between its neck, there is an envelope sealed with fire paint, like a round thing and bulging. Seeing this, the little guy couldn''t help but open his soft eyes. ¡ª¡ªIs this owl sent to deliver medicine Thinking, she sipped the powder to moisten her lips, and finally stepped out and silently walked to the fat owl. "Did Clarence send you?" She asked with a smile, raised her little hand and tried to rub its round head. "Goo ~" The fat owl rubbed the palm of her hand comfortably, and nodded as if she understood. Xiang Xing took down the envelope with confidence, opened it carefully and groped inside. Sure enough, she found a pill that looked like Melissa. And a little note. ¡ª¡ª"Remember to go to bed early after you finish your work." The handwriting is as like as two peas, which are exactly the same as Clarence''s beautiful blackboard writing on the school blackboard. After reading it, the little guy couldn''t help smiling and carefully put away the little note. She looked again at Melissa in her heart. This must be the worry free pill. Whether it is or not, she thinks it is~ After thinking about it, Xiang Xing raised his small eyebrows, closed his slender fingers slowly and clenched the worry free pill tightly. After a pause, he looked at the fat owl again and shook his eyes smartly: "if you can, thank Clarence for me first, and I will thank him myself tomorrow ~" With that, he hurriedly drilled back into the gauze curtain and made preparations. Unexpectedly, Clarence was sitting comfortably on the roof above her bedroom and had a panoramic view of everything below. The purple and gold pupils were shining brightly, and the gentle color at the bottom of the eyes was a little more than the unique evil and fierce of the blood clan. "Goo Goo ~" After the little guy left, the fat owl also shouted and flew up happily. Chapter 932 When I opened my mouth again, it was no longer the single syllable, but the human word. "What she just said, you heard goo, then I won''t convey it goo ~" The fat owl said, proudly opening his wings and flapping a few times, "I''ve done what you told me. Goo, give me what I want quickly!" "You should change your acuteness." Clarence shook her head and smiled helplessly, reaching into her pocket. A moment later, he felt out a pure white feather and handed it to the fat owl. "This white feather can guide you to find ''her'' in three days." "Great ~!" The fat owl immediately pecked its feathers with bright eyes and carefully hid them in its thick fur. "Then I''ll go first, Clarence." After saying this, he spread his wings and flew into the air. Hovered for a while, but it seemed to think of something. He dived down a little and hovered in front of the man. His eyes bent and smiled to remind him, "by the way, I heard that recently, the Archbishop of naros Cathedral went to York mountain and came back... And it seems that many clergy have been called to search for the trace of the Duke of York." "So, you have to be careful recently. Don''t be caught and baked ~" The fat bird finished like a joke, twisted his body and spread his wings away. Clarenston paused for a moment, but with a slight hiss, he stood up slowly. "Describe me like you birds." He shook his head and make complaints about it. The next second, the eyes were inexplicably dark. Speaking of it, the scene of that year was no different from what the fat bird said. However, he will not and will not allow such humiliation to happen again. After thinking about it, the man gently raised his exquisite eyes, slightly turned his head and glanced at the golden cathedral dome in the distance. The bright red delicate lips suddenly outline a meaningful radian. It''s time. ¡­¡­ The other side. Xiang Xing braided her long curly hair into two big braids, changed it into a set of ordinary maid dress she had prepared early for a rainy day, and found a black cloth to cover her face. When everything was ready, he quietly pushed open the door, tiptoed and walked towards the basement. It was late at night, and the masters and servants in the public castle had already fallen asleep safely. Relying on his familiarity with the family, the little guy even went all the way in the dark and smoothly came to the basement and the cell where Jeff was locked. Although the whole cell sounded silent, she didn''t hurry to open the door. Instead, she carefully opened the GPS map and asked the duck to check Jeff''s physiological data at this time. Sure enough, Jeff had already awakened. At that time, I didn''t know whether I had no strength to struggle, or I was hungry and sleepy. I was leaning against the haystack and didn''t move. But consciousness is sober. He may even have heard her step down, causing his tension to remain high. Seeing this, Xiang Xing turned his apricot pupil and simply called to the duck: [duck, use the hypnotic function.] [received ~] The duck bumped on the hypnosis function. But for a moment, there was a low snore inside. The little guy opened the iron door with confidence and crept in. Chapter 933 She deliberately kicked the man who seemed to be sleeping to death with a trace of anxiety. Sure he couldn''t wake up, she smiled and raised her eyebrows. She pinched Jeff''s mouth and stuffed the Marisol into him. He slapped his hand at the heart to help the unconscious man swallow the pill. [well, done!] After everything was handled, the little guy couldn''t help patting his hands and proudly forked his waist. A moment later, he seemed to think of something. He couldn''t help asking Yaya, "by the way, what are we going to do next after taking this worry free pill for him?" [the next step is to give it directly to Ben GA.] The duck smiled. The next second, Xiang Xing suddenly found that the pink diamond necklace in front of his neck suddenly burst out of it with a faint golden light. After circling around Jeff for a while, the golden light disappeared directly into his head. Then, the little guy saw that the man suddenly seemed to be struck by thunder, and his whole body trembled violently for several times. Until the light golden brilliance came out of his celestial cover and returned to the pink diamond necklace unharmed. At this time, just listen to the duck giggle, [OK! I have just played the picture of the conversation between old Robert and Clarence in this cargo''s dream for three times... As long as forget worry Dan is true and ensure that he wakes up the next day, he can''t remember anything!] [well.] After listening, Xiang Xing nodded. Speaking of it, duck seems to have the potential to be a hypnotic psychologist. At least Clarence''s secret should be saved. After thinking about it, the little guy couldn''t help breathing slowly. Then he put Jeff in a sack and dragged him out of the basement. He threw him directly on the lawn of Gongbao, and his heart moved again. After moving some small hands and feet on him, he happily went back to his room to sleep. ¡­¡­ Early the next morning, Xiang Xing was awakened by the noise downstairs. As she rubbed her sleepy eyes, she walked slowly to the terrace and looked down at it. I saw a group of housekeepers and servants in the public Castle enclosing the big lawn. Within that circle, Jeff still slept in it. At that time, his hair was messy, his body was untidy, and his hand was clutching a belt that only the maid in the public castle had. Seeing this, the housekeepers and servants blinked their eyes one after another, and couldn''t help chattering and whispering. "God! What''s the matter with Mr. Jeff? How can he lie here like this with his hands still..." "Maybe he''s drunk! I heard yesterday that he was in a good mood and was going to the pub to get drunk." "Hey, I really want to know whose belt it is!... but Mr. Jeff is too careless to sleep here. Wouldn''t it embarrass the owner of the belt to death?..." "What embarrassment? Look at those women, tut tut......" After listening to this sentence, Xiang Xing upstairs couldn''t help looking around as far as the male gardener could see. I saw the maids gathered at the other end, not only without any shame or embarrassment, but holding their heads proudly and deliberately showing all kinds of ambiguous expressions. That''s not true. This is the red man in front of marquis Robert, Mr. Jeff! Chapter 934 To be associated with this handsome Mr. Jeff, and still like this... Even among the maids, it''s a shame! Anyway, the system of the maid''s belt is the same for everyone. Everyone is suspected of being "suspected". Of course, in addition to the busy housekeepers and male gardeners, as well as the maids who suddenly turned on the palace fighting mode, some people in the surrounding circle still looked incredible and resentful. That''s annina. At this time, she was staring at the belt in Jeff''s hand. I was so angry that I almost scolded. What a Jeff! He''s cheating on her... And sneaking food with the cheap servants in the public castle! The night before yesterday, he also vowed to himself that he would always be loyal to her and live a good life with her. She was so excited that she handed herself over directly. As a result, after only one day, he, he made such a thing! Moreover, the housekeepers and servants in the manor looked clean Thinking about it, annina felt a pain in her heart. She could no longer listen to the Snickers and whispers around her. She couldn''t see the picture of the maids striving to "recognize the Lord" for the belt. She stamped her feet angrily, turned away and cried to her aunt. Soon, Xiang Xing''s old father and stepmother knew about it. Sophia''s stepmother was so angry that she wanted to settle with Jeff. Jeff also woke up at this time, looking at the crowd around him. As for what will happen next, Xiang Xing is not interested in knowing. When the family was about to mess up, the little guy smiled and slipped away on the grounds that he had to go to work~ ¡­¡­ After stepping into the civilian lane for a while, Xiang Xing saw the familiar tall figure. With a few books in his arms, he was walking in front of her as usual, saluting and greeting the neighbors from time to time. Seeing this, the little guy pursed his pink lips, couldn''t help laughing and trotting over. She didn''t call him, but when she came behind him, she suddenly stretched out her slender arms and jumped towards the clear and meaningful figure. "... ah!" Xiang Xing''s jump frightened the flower selling aunt who was talking to the man. However, when the aunt saw it was her, she suddenly smiled and winked at the little guy, "today''s miss xingthea seems to be very enthusiastic ~" "In a good mood ~" The little guy hung behind the man, turned his small face and smiled at his aunt. Suddenly, as if feeling something, he loosened his hand, jumped down and jumped in front of his aunt. She suddenly bent down, holding her small jaw, and looked back and forth in the bright bouquet just put out. After a while, she suddenly brightened up, picked up a bunch of fresh and elegant little daisies, and smiled at the flower aunt sweetly. "How much do I pay for this bunch of flowers?" Seeing this, my aunt''s eyes wandered around the world for a few times, which meant raising her eyebrows deeply. Immediately he laughed heartily and said, "unexpectedly, you two still have a tacit understanding!" "... ah?" Hearing the speech, Xiang Xing couldn''t help but be stunned. But subconsciously looked at Clarence on the side. In this hope, as like as two peas, she found that the other hand in the book without a book was holding a bunch of Daisy almost identical. Chapter 935 At that time, Clarence was looking at her with gentle light brown eyes, slightly leaning his head and laughing. When he opened his mouth, his hoarse voice was full of laughter: "good morning, Cynthia." As he spoke, his eyes suddenly shifted slightly to the daisy bouquet just handed to the girl. The radian of the crimson lips became deeper, "do you like daisies, too?" "... aha." The little guy held the bouquet, but he smiled awkwardly. She was going to buy him a bunch of flowers to thank him for his help stealing medicine last night. As a result, others bumped their shirts, and she actually "bumped flowers" How can she send it. Xiang Xing is depressed in this wing. But Clarence seemed to understand her look, and did not continue to ask. After saying goodbye to the flower aunt, he continued to smile gently and stared at Xiang Xing: "do you want to go together?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing lowered his head slightly and followed him silently. But the next second, she saw the man raise his eyebrows and move his bunch of flowers to the arm holding the book. The other hand, which was free, took the little guy''s little hand and led her forward. Along the way, they were unusually silent. Xiang Xing was relieved when they walked into Taylor school, into the teacher''s office and walked to their respective stations. But he couldn''t help drooping his soft eyes and staring at the bunch of little daisies in a daze. What should I do? Give it or not While the girl was silently annoyed. But suddenly I heard a crisp sound like the light collision of glass, coming from my side. Then, she suddenly saw two exquisite colored glass narrow mouth bottles with extremely beautiful shapes, which were gently placed on her desk. The ear is full of Clarence''s gentle smile and asked, "look what you like? It can be used to arrange flowers." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing was stunned. Only tightly sipping his pink lips, he picked a light blue, swan shaped bottle. Silently open the bouquet, carefully code the little daisies in, and carefully adjust the position of the flowers. ¡ª¡ªThe combination of the two seems to be a good match. And they fit each other, which adds a sense of freshness and elegance. On the other side, Clarence also took the rest of the little guy''s pick, a light pink ellipsoid bottle, and put in the bunch of little daisies he bought. After taking care of it as carefully as she did, she slowly pushed the vase to the side of the Swan bottle. Then he squatted down gently, pretended to appreciate the appearance, and nodded: "it''s really good." "... yes." Xiang Xing didn''t know what to say. He could only answer him calmly. But the next second, she saw the man''s slender big hand suddenly reaching for her swan vase. After carefully taking the bottle, he gently held it in his hands and blinked at her. "Cynthia, I seem to like this bottle better." He smiled. The bottom of his light brown eyes was full of a strong smile. He said, "can I exchange with you?" "... ah?" The little guy was stunned again when he heard the speech. But from the eyes of those eyes that seemed to have meaning, inexplicably saw his intention, and the soft eyes lit up immediately. Chapter 936 By doing so... He is completing the ceremony of sending flowers to each other in disguise, right?! ¡ª¡ªForget it, just be it! After thinking about it, Xiang Xing suddenly felt relieved in his heart. He couldn''t help feeling a little excited, quickly nodded his small head and replied: "good, good!" "Well, I''ll thank you for your flowers." Clarence stood up with a smile, took the Swan vase back to his desk and arranged it carefully. Looking at the smiling face that always kept his usual gentle and elegant, the little guy thought, and finally summoned up his courage and spoke softly. "Clarence, last night..." "Don''t thank me again." Clarence interrupted her words with a low smile. Immediately, he turned his head slightly, smiled, raised his exquisite eyebrows at her, and pointed to the Swan vase. "What you said last night, fat Gu has brought it to me." His voice was warm. "And I''ve received your thank-you gift now. That''s enough, isn''t it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing''s soft eyes opened lightly. The joy in my heart is even greater. It seems that she guessed right! However, the little guy paused and thought carefully for a moment. Then, he faintly hooked the lip corner and shook his head gently. "Not enough." Her voice was waxy and her soft eyes blinked for a while. Suddenly, as if determined, she raised her little hand and hooked her hook finger at Clarence. His lips were covered with a shallow radian, "come here, I have something I want to give you." "Huh?" Clarence wondered. But he lightly hooked his lips and obediently came forward again. And slowly squatted down, slightly raised his head, smiled and looked at her, "what else?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing slightly blushed his soft cheeks and didn''t speak. After biting the pink lip flap for a few times, he suddenly narrowed his soft eyes tightly, then stretched out his small arm and leaned forward. "Thank you, Clarence." As soon as the voice fell, the pink sandalwood with double warmth hit the thin cut lips with light rose color. Clarence stared out of guard. However, he would come over soon. His eyes narrowed slightly, his arms were stretched out, and he gently hugged the tiger headed villain. ¡­¡­ After a long time, the man reluctantly let go of this dream moment. He stood up slowly, took advantage of the situation and helped the little guy who had not yet calmed down, formally circled him in his arms and slowly tightened his arms. "I like this gift very much, Cynthia." Clarence smiled and whispered, raised his slender palm and gently rubbed his soft furry little head. But his voice just fell, but suddenly he felt the little man in his arms, suddenly trembling gently. Then, she slowly raised her small head, her almond soft eyes opened round and stared at him deeply. After looking at it for a while, he sipped his lower lip and said inexplicably, "can you... Don''t call me xingxia?" "Huh?" Clarence couldn''t understand. But he didn''t think much. He just smiled gently and nodded without hesitation, "then, what do you want to hear me call you?" "Well..." Xiang Xing blinked. Suddenly he took a deep breath, as if he had summoned up some courage for himself, and smiled, "just call me ''star''." "Star?" The man raised his eyes slightly. Chapter 937 "Star thea" and "Star", these are two meanings. Even in the language of Los Angeles, the spelling is very different, which doesn''t seem to be a simplified nickname at all. However, the little guy in his arms was looking forward to it carefully. Thinking of this, Clarence raised his eyebrows and eyes, and finally stopped worrying about the meaning of this head. He nodded gently, and the bottom of his eyes was full of strong feelings: "well, from this moment on, I will only call you ''star''." If only she likes it, if only she is happy. Thinking, the man paused lightly, as if he suddenly remembered something. He immediately released his arms and turned his hands to gently clasp Xiang Xing''s exquisite and slender shoulders. Then he leaned slowly, leaned his head slightly towards her, and smiled. "In fact, I also have many codes." He chuckled, and the corner of his eyes dropped gently. "Since we have accepted each other, I don''t intend to hide it from you." Then Clarence took a deep breath. However, just as he was about to go on, there was a sudden scream outside the window "My God!! - Gail! Gail!!" Listening to the children''s panic cry outside, they were stunned at the same time, took back all their emotions quickly and looked at the source of the cry. Immediately ran to the window one by one and looked out. I saw that the school yard outside was still carrying cloth schoolbags. The children who had just arrived at the school were nervously surrounded and shouting. Vaguely visible, it seemed that someone was lying directly in the circle. Seeing this, Clarence opened the window directly, jumped out and ran straight to the crowd. However, just as he squatted down and wanted to pick up the unconscious little Gail. But suddenly, my heart suddenly seemed to be out of law, crazy, and jumped up disorderly. The blood clan power that has been well suppressed is almost out of control and will break through the ground Clarence was surprised by his change. But suddenly, if you feel it, you can''t help but drop your eyes and look at little Gail''s face in the arms. It was discovered that there were some unusual and red waves on the child''s face at the moment. This fluctuation even made his teeth itch. He almost couldn''t help opening his mouth and going to have a full meal At the same time, Xiang Xing, who came later, also found something wrong with Clarence. She was surprised for a moment, but she didn''t dare to think more. She immediately called Yaya: [duck, stop when you use it! Come on!!] [OK!] As soon as the voice fell, everything around suddenly solidified. But just as the little guy was a little relieved to move little Gail out of Clarence''s arms. But she suddenly found that Clarence... Was not affected by time-stop at all, and was still slowly dropping his head towards little Gail! At that time, he had revealed the shape of blood clan. A pair of sharp sharp sharp teeth were sticking out from his lips at a speed visible to the naked eye, becoming more and more sharp and frightening. Little Gail was even more tightly bound by him. No matter how she pulled it, she couldn''t pull the child out. Seeing this, Xiang Xing''s eyes shook slightly, and a bold idea suddenly jumped out of his heart. And she doesn''t have time to think about the consequences. He could only bite his teeth and quickly cross his arm between the sharp tooth and little Gail''s neck. Chapter 938 Looking at the pair of sharp teeth that are getting closer to him, Xiang Xing resisted his fear and simply narrowed his soft eyes to accept the upcoming reality As everyone knows, just when the sharp teeth just touched the skin of her slender and white arm, Clarence suddenly stopped as if she had been really stopped by time. "... huh?" The little guy waited for a while and found that he didn''t wait for the pain of being pierced by sharp teeth. He couldn''t help but open his eyes carefully and slowly with a belly of question marks and look at the man. At that time, he only felt an extremely familiar, charming fragrance with a little sweet and greasy milk smell. When his consciousness and willpower were about to dissipate, he suddenly poured into his nose. The reason that hovered almost at the last edge of the abyss was pulled back bit by bit. Gradually, the man''s purple and gold pupils began to fade slowly and return to the original light brown. The chaos in the eyes is gradually replaced by sober colors. And a pair of fangs between the thin cut lips finally retracted back slowly. Looking at Clarence''s rapid transformation, Xiang Xing couldn''t help staring at her eyes. However, he quickly reacted. While he was still not fully conscious, he quickly grabbed the little Gail in his arms, who had been stopped and motionless, and held him in his arms. After the transfer is successful, continue to order the duck: [OK, duck, stop when lifting.] As soon as the voice fell, everything around moved again. The children''s panic screams continued, and it seemed that they didn''t find the difference of Clarence just now. The little guy couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Soon, even Mrs. Taylor was disturbed by the noise of the yard and hurried over. "Why are you yelling?..." The old lady twisted her fat body and tried her best to get into the children''s circle. Immediately exclaimed, "Mr. Robert, Mr. Cooper, little Gail, this is..." "I don''t know." Xiang Xing tightened the comatose child in his arms, stood up quickly and looked at Mrs. Taylor very calmly. "Mrs. Taylor, please calm the children here first. I have to take little Gail to the hospital." After that, she turned around and ran directly outside the school gate. Clarence, who had just calmed down, was stunned, and immediately got up and walked quickly and chased after him. ¡­¡­ In half an hour. Santa Ana hospital, in front of the emergency room. Anxious and worried about the merger, the little guy lingered in front of the closed ward door for many times before finally waiting for the doctor. However, before she could open her mouth to ask about the situation, the middle-aged doctor turned his face and stared at her seriously, glancing at Clarence on the side. The tone was filled with deep displeasure: "are you the child''s parents?... why are you so careless and let him eat casually!" "... ah?" Hearing the speech, Xiang Xing couldn''t help being dull. But the man on the side suddenly lightly grasped her wrist, pulled it secretly, and quietly protected the little guy behind her.. I saluted the doctor slightly, gently and seriously. Chapter 939 Sorry, doctor, we are not Gail''s parents, we are his teachers. " Clarence lightly scratched her lips and continued, "when we sent him over, our school had informed his parents that they should arrive soon..." Before his voice fell, Xiang Xing heard a burst of hurried and disorderly footsteps and breathless shouts behind him. "Miss Robert! Miss Cooper!" When the little guy looked back, he saw a young couple in ordinary coarse clothes running unsteadily. It was little Gail''s parents, the gails who opened a grocery store in the civilian lane. "Teacher, doctor, my Gail, how is he?" Mrs. Gail hurriedly jumped between Xiang Xing and the doctor, clenched their arms with both hands, asked and hovered in panic. "Are you his mother?... just in time. I have something to ask you." Looking at Mrs. Gail, the doctor''s face was gradually filled with iron blue, and his voice was cold. "Do you know that he has been poisoned by a poison called ''zilansu'', and if it is sent later, the child will die!" "... violet?" Xiang Xing heard a question mark on his face. What is this The little guy tilted his head and was about to ask the duck to check the database. But when the eyes inadvertently crossed, they suddenly found that Clarence on the side heard the three words "zilansu", but his face quickly crossed a touch of shock. But he hid quickly and lowered his eyes calmly. To Xiang Xing''s surprise, boss Gail of the grocery store, standing behind his wife, flashed a pause on his face. Obviously, he did not have Clarence, an old man who had lived for hundreds of years, so he could control his emotions and manage his expressions. Soon, his slightly stunned look gradually turned into inexplicable tension and guilt. This surprised the little guy. Boss Gail, did you know that little Gail was poisoned by that element? Or "... Oh, no! Doctor, I really haven''t seen what you said in Gail!" In the side room, after the doctor said little Gail''s poisoning symptoms, Mrs. Gail subconsciously shook her head and denied it. While she paused and thought, she darkened her eyes and turned her eyes to Xiang Xing and Clarence. With a suspicious look on his face, he continued, "doctor, can this violet be Gail''s on his way to school? Or, is it in Taylor school Seeing that the woman suddenly threw the pot on their school, Xiang Xing was surprised and subconsciously wanted to refute. But at the doctor''s end, he raised his hand very calmly and waved it. "It''s impossible. According to the poisoning degree of the child, the toxin has been latent in his body for at least ten hours. Moreover, if he is poisoned in a short time, he won''t fall into this unconscious coma." The doctor analyzed in an orderly way, immediately pinched his chin and continued to ask Mr. and Mrs. Gail, "did you see him eat anything abnormal by mistake from 8 o''clock to 10 o''clock last night?" "... ah?" Now it was Mrs Gail''s turn to be dull. I saw her leaning her head and thinking about it. But it was like suddenly remembering something. I couldn''t help subconsciously turning my head and opening my mouth to my husband. Chapter 940 Honey, at this time, you should still take Gail to church in the cathedral... " "What week!..." Hearing that his wife mentioned the word "week", boss Gail suddenly seemed to be stabbed by something, and the whole person jumped up in panic. Helpless, he stammered and retorted, "our week was as early as eight o''clock. No, it wasn''t! It was over before seven o''clock! Gail was fine at that time! And didn''t eat anything strange! Absolutely, absolutely not!" "Really?" His confusion obviously did not escape the doctor''s eyes. It was seen by Xiang Xing and Clarence. The little guy looked at the man on his side and saw that he paused again after listening to boss Gail. The complexity of the bottom of the eyes gradually cleared a lot. It''s like you guessed something. At the same time, the results were also found in the database over there. [zilanin is a drug extracted from plants. In this era of the world, it is widely used to treat various diseases related to coagulation and hematopoietic disorders.] The duck pushes its doctor''s cap and cackles incessantly, [however, although zilansu is a medicine, if it is taken by mistake, it will be highly toxic to the person who takes it by mistake, and the organs of the whole body will gradually decay with the deepening of toxicity.] [however, due to the characteristics of zilanin, the blood of the poisoned person can maintain a high degree of activity when the toxin climbs to the highest peak...] Hearing this, Xiang Xing''s soft eyes shook slightly. It seemed that he suddenly thought of something and couldn''t help looking at Clarence again. Immediately, he nodded slightly. No wonder Clarence just got out of control when he approached little Gail and almost recovered. It''s because the blood activity soared suddenly, which attracted him extremely. After thinking about it, the little guy couldn''t help but connect the popular science provided by ducks and ducks with the words of boss Gail just now. But after a moment, I got a very bold guess. Did you notice something in the cathedral and began to release something like bait to lure Clarence or other vampires? Xiang Xing was suddenly startled by his conjecture. But he frowned in bewilderment. She has only been in this world for nearly two months. If she follows the plot of the previous life, won''t it take another month for the Archbishop of Los city and others to take action? Moreover, it had to be Clarence of the previous life who swaggered and rioted in Los before the clergy realized it. ¡ª¡ªAt least, she hasn''t heard of rumors of vampires, murders and looting in Los main city until now. Not to mention the description of Clarence in the story of the first world. "OK, ok... You don''t know. It''s normal." In that side room, the doctor was not as sharp as Xiang Xing. Seeing that the very honest couple had been trying to deny it, he didn''t think much. He waved his hand, gave up questioning, and said, "we have solved little Gail''s poison, but he''s poisoned too deeply. I''m afraid he''ll have to rest for a while before he can wake up." "Then, you should make all kinds of preparations and go through the hospitalization procedures quickly." Chapter 941 With that, the doctor returned to the consulting room. A moment later, he took out another list and gave it to Mrs. Gail. "OK, I''ll do it now, I''ll do it now!" Mrs. Gail answered excitedly and hurried to go through the formalities. Only boss Gail is still there. Xiang Xing looked at him for a few eyes and saw that the man seemed to be struggling with something at the moment. His hands and fingers were breaking and pulling at a loss. After being silent for a long time, he turned over timidly, hung his head, and opened his mouth to her and Clarence: "thank you, two teachers, for bringing my children to the hospital in time... Thank you! Thank you!" "Boss Gail doesn''t have to thank you. That''s what we should do." Clarence is still very gracious to gently hook his lips, and responds in a low voice. But nevertheless, the little guy saw a few complex dark colors from his eyes. He paused for a moment. But he took another half step forward, slightly raised his slender hand and patted boss Gail on the shoulder. "For the sake of children''s health, I hope you can pay more attention to children''s diet..." He smiled in a low voice, and the conversation turned quietly, "don''t eat anything unclean. At that time, it can only be parents who will regret it all their life... Am I right?" "... Mr. Cooper taught, taught!" It was estimated that he recognized the cold color between Clarence''s words. Boss Gail was immediately frightened and trembled, and hurriedly shook off the big hand on his shoulder. Then he stepped back with a dry smile. "What... Oh, yes, I still have my wife''s purse! I''ll pay the fee first... If the two teachers are all right, please go back to school first! Just have me and the children here!" The voice fell, and the man fled like oil on the soles of his feet ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing could not help but silently forget Clarence again. At the moment, he seemed to breathe a sigh of relief, gently lowered his delicate eyes and smiled with an indifferent lip. "Since Gail''s parents take care of here, let''s go back." The man was light and seemed to say something at will. Then he turned around and walked outside. Seeing this, Xiang Xing blinked his soft eyes and could only keep up silently. However, when she was close to his side and her little hand subconsciously wanted to hold the slender hand hanging naturally. But Clarence seemed to suddenly realize something. When she reached out, she quickly put her hand back and put it into her pants pocket. The pace also increased vaguely, as if to keep a distance from her. Seeing this, the little guy was stunned. But he soon understood, and his round little face suddenly puffed up angrily. He could not help quickening his pace again, and ran to Clarence in three or two steps. Then, without hesitation, he stretched out his small arm, quickly attacked the man''s arm, pulled it over, held it tightly in his arms. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Clarence shuddered violently. After thinking about it, he finally laughed. In his hoarse voice, he pretended not to have any emotional fluctuations. Light mouth, "aren''t you afraid?" "... what should I be afraid of?" The little guy asked softly. After thinking for a while, he quickly raised his small head and smiled at the amazingly beautiful handsome face. His voice was soft and waxy. "I don''t think if you want to kill me with the legendary temperament of the Duke of York, you won''t wait until today." Chapter 942 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Clarence shook her eyes and didn''t answer immediately. At the bottom of a pair of light brown eyes, there was a faint glimmer of indescribable light. After a while, I saw him hang his head. The eyes narrowed slightly, and the thin cut scarlet lips lightly hooked, "you really knew it long ago." In fact, he should have expected such an answer. Especially when I found the strange duck "living" in the necklace, I should have expected it. But somehow, she had never been afraid of his existence, and even had been happy to respond to him. It made him unable to distinguish himself for a time, as if she didn''t know everything. I''ve been trying my best to avoid my identity and try not to let her notice Thinking of this, the man suddenly felt that his previous behavior seemed a little funny and embarrassing in front of the girl who already knew everything. He could not help blinking his eyes, then slightly unnaturally pinned his head and looked away. Xiang Xing tilted his head and looked at him as if he was embarrassed, but he couldn''t help covering his mouth and hissing a few times. Deliberately joked: "it turns out that the vampire king Duke of York will also be embarrassed and shy ~" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Clarence seemed to be slightly stimulated and stopped again. I saw his thin lips gently sipping, but he suddenly turned around quickly and picked up the girl who was laughing on the side. After a few extremely fast flashes, she was taken to a tree in a remote corner of the hospital and directly connected to the trunk. "The vampire emperor in the biography will not only be embarrassed and shy." Clarence chuckled in a hoarse, strong voice. The eyes suddenly flashed more light, and gradually changed the color. Soon, his sharp teeth, like lotus, showed sharp corners. When a cold flash flashed, he quickly attacked Xiang Xing''s white neck. The smile in my ears was as strong as the intoxicating smell of vetiver and rust, "you know, the last person who teased me like this didn''t escape my sharp teeth." "Really?" Xiang Xing blinked his soft apricot eyes and looked incredulous. In my heart, I hummed silently. This guy didn''t suck any human blood until the last moment of revenge in the plot of the last life. He has always been a "vegetarian" who lives on animal blood. So, the last one teased him, I''m afraid it wasn''t a wild boar After thinking about it, the guy couldn''t help raising his soft eyebrows and continued to laugh. He deliberately moved his neck to him and deliberately touched the cold shining sharp teeth. While humming, "come on, you move your mouth, I won''t run away." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The head beside the ear was silent again. But the next second, to Xiang Xing''s surprise, Clarence really came close again. At the same time, he silently took back his fangs. Then, the guy was stiff and couldn''t help opening his soft eyes. She could sense that he seemed to kiss her gently. She raised her head with a smile and immediately bowed down again. ¡­¡­ After a while, she reluctantly released her and gently hugged the dizzy man back to her arms. Chapter 943 Star, you know what? " He narrowed his delicate and deep eyes, smelled her sweet and fragrant fragrance, and his arms tightened more and more with the words, "the famous Duke of York has ridiculously fallen in love with a prey, a prey he once even thought was inevitable." "During this period of time, I don''t know what happened. The aroma in your blood that should have lured me, which can make me eat a meal without hesitation, is gradually transformed into a breath that makes me palpitate and even want to do my best to protect." Clarence said, suddenly freeing a hand and gently grasping Xiang Xing''s small wrist. He moved his little hand to his left atrium and pressed it hard. As if he wanted to rub that hand into his heart. "Star, it''s jumping. It''s beating all the time... Can you feel it?" He smiled lightly, and his purple and gold eyes, which were as beautiful as gemstones, suddenly appeared more sincere and serious than ever before. "This heart, which has been solidified with my body for hundreds of years, has jumped again from the moment I feel good for you... What a strange thing for a vampire." After that, the little guy saw the smile on the man''s lips, but it was deeper and deeper. He seemed to have met a great joy that he had never met in his 18 life. His smile became stronger and stronger, and his shoulders trembled faintly. But looking at his appearance, Xiang Xing felt a little distressed in his heart. It was forcibly sealed. Clarence must have been very lonely for hundreds of years since he broke the ground again. After all, there are few suspected vampires in the world that can be recorded in history. And they are recorded as mysterious as if they did not exist. In other words, he may not have any companions at all. Perhaps there are a few of the same kind, but they are also arrogant and arrogant. They must all be enemies. Not to mention the decades before his death, when he was an ordinary human, he was not understood by people and regarded as an evil alien Just thinking about this, the little guy felt that he was pumping in his heart. More inexplicably, there is a strange illusion similar to empathy. Thinking like this, Xiang Xing was stunned. Why, empathy? Did... Did she experience such a thing in her blank past? Thinking of this, the little guy blinked his soft eyes and immediately shook his head. No. If so, according to the law of cause and effect in the duck TV series library, she should turn black directly and become a super invincible demon king, an unparalleled villain in the world. But no. She''s an honest good red scarf now. She''s not a bad guy. Um. So it must be just an illusion. After Xiang Xing comforted himself, he finally settled his mind again. Instead, he raised his scallion like fingertips and gently pressed the thin lips that seemed to want to say something more. The soft and ignorant color in the eyes gradually faded and changed into a strange seriousness. "Clarence," She took a deep breath, as if she had made up her mind. Her voice was waxy, and she said decisively, "will you turn me into a vampire and become the same existence as you?" Chapter 944 With that, the little guy suddenly tilted his head, blinked his soft eyes and calculated. "Well, you can''t change now. There are still many things to be solved at home. Then you seem to be very busy here. You can''t cause you trouble..." She is still thinking carefully. But the next second, the man''s slender big hand suddenly gently held the little head shaking and fixed her. Delicate eyes like gemstones, with a thick strangeness and disbelief: "what are you talking about?" Clarence was shocked for a long time, and suddenly his eyes were heavy and serious. The words were full of unpleasant meanings, warning, "no, you can''t become a monster like me!... in short, I don''t allow it, you know?" "Why..." Hearing the speech, Xiang Xing couldn''t help but deflate his mouth. She puffed up her round cheeks, lowered her head and muttered silently, "it''s unfair that you can live hundreds or thousands of years, but I can only live dozens of years..." Hum, at that time, she, an ordinary person, will become an old lady with chicken skin on her face... But he is still a handsome young man! And, who knows, after she burps her fart, will this pretty boy fall in love with other women and go with others The more you think about it, the more unhappy the little guy feels. She paused, but it seemed that she suddenly thought of something. She couldn''t help raising her head and quickly stretched out her hands... Towards Clarence''s face. This unexpected move slightly startled the man. The next second, I saw the little girl moving her fingers and pulling his mouth. ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡± Clarence was suddenly blindfolded. But he soon understood. He caught the little hand and bound it, and frowned funny. "Star, don''t you think you can become a member of the blood family if you are scratched by my teeth?" "... otherwise?" Xiang Xing was also puzzled by his rhetorical question. In those western blockbusters, zombies are infected with zombies because they were bitten. ¡ª¡ªIt''s about the same. (Yaya: much worse, okay...) Looking at her silly and silly appearance, Clarence wanted to laugh, but she loved it very much and couldn''t bear to mock her. I had to cough gently. "Of course not." The man said, suddenly straightened up and made a solemn appearance of giving the children literature and history lessons. "Being bitten by a blood clan or sucking blood will only be poisoned by blood and kill you directly after a period of pain," the commentary said "If you want to become a member of the blood family, you can only let your body accept the special blood from the blood family, and let the blood flow into your heart after a series of rejection reactions... So as to gradually replace your own blood and flow to your limbs and bones." "After this whole process, if you are still alive and keep all your consciousness, you can become a real blood family... Otherwise, you can only be the lowest walking corpse." After Clarence finished a long speech, he finally took a deep breath again and glanced at the little guy who was stunned. A slight hook on the corner of the lip, "how, do you dare to be one of us?" Chapter 945 It''s so complicated. " Xiang Xing scratched the back of his head and blinked his soft eyes. To be honest. No, I didn''t understand much. It even feels like a blood exchange operation. Seeing this, Clarence couldn''t help but shake his head and smile even more. She doesn''t understand. It''s better. Save this strange idea. Not why, he was just afraid that if there was any mistake, he might lose her forever He can''t let this happen! After thinking about it, the man''s eyes darkened again, a little cold and cruel. He couldn''t help but say, stretched out his arms again, hugged the little guy who was still confused back to his arms, and suddenly tightened up. "When everything is over, you just go back to York mountain with me and let me take good care of you and take care of you... It''s enough." Although she will leave early, it doesn''t matter. He will leave with her and leave the world where there is no longer any nostalgia. Moreover, although she did not appear, in fact, he had already decided to end it after revenge. After thinking about it, Clarence finally felt a lot broader in her heart. ¡­¡­ It was noon when they returned to Taylor school with each other. Just as Xiang Xing was planning to have a meal to fill her empty stomach. They suddenly found that Taylor school seemed to be very lively at this time. I saw the priests of nalos Cathedral walking one by one to Taylor school. Then there were some goddamn clergy who had gone in and moved a lot of things out of it. Here, there are even two bunches of little daisies just planted in the vase! Seeing this, the little guy suddenly felt that his mood was not OK for a moment. "... what are you doing! Why meddle with other people''s things!" Her face flushed with anger. She couldn''t help but fork her waist and point to the clergy who took things indiscriminately. "You are stealing and robbing. I, I want to report to the police!" "Theft and robbery?... ha ha ha ha!" The two priests holding the Little Daisy vase, after listening to the crazy words of the little girl in front of them, both couldn''t help laughing. While laughing, he glanced at Xiang Xing with extremely contemptuous eyes. He continued, "look at your ignorance! Don''t you know? As long as all the articles in Los city are contaminated with any unclean evil force, our Archbishop Los has the right to take away the unclean things directly and purify them!" "That''s right!" Another clergyman chimed in and said, "little girl, don''t blame us for not being kind enough to remind you that your Taylor school will be closed soon!" "Moreover, this place must be sealed by our great Archbishop to remove all unclean forces before it can exist again as a school for children." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing was directly told by the group in a few words. What unclean force Their school is good. They haven''t even made trouble. There''s nothing dirty. Just as the little guy frowned and wanted to continue asking questions, she suddenly felt a tight squeeze on her wrist. Clarence, who had been silent in the rear and listened to the words of the clergy, finally stepped up quickly and pulled Xiang Xing behind him quietly. Chapter 946 After carefully protecting it, he hung up his decent gentleman smile again and nodded to several clergy. "Sorry, can you tell me more?" When the clergyman heard the speech, he could not help frowning slightly and glancing at Clarence. Xu Shi saw his face warm and decent. The faces of the clergy eased a lot and smiled with him. "Sir, you may not know... Just now, our Archbishop suddenly felt an extremely evil spirit in the church, coming from west to East!" "The Archbishop figured out where the evil spirit was. It was the school in the civilian lane, so he brought us here to drive away evil." As he spoke, he suddenly thought of something, and immediately looked at Clarence and Xiang Xing. Then he went on, "by the way, if you are from Taylor school, please hurry inside. The Archbishop needs to ask everyone in the school in person." The voice fell, and the congregation of clergy quickly made way. Xiang Xing and Clarence looked at each other, but they could only go in one after another to see what the archbishop was doing. ¡­¡­ Under the guidance of the clergy all the way, they came to the music classroom of the school. Just after entering, the little guy saw an old man who was fat, dressed in a priest''s robe with white background and Phnom Penh, and wearing a large cylindrical hat. At that time, he was sitting upright and calm, with a big pie face, talking to Mrs. Taylor on the side. But soon, those small but unusually sharp eyes glanced at the two people who had just walked in. "... ah, Cooper, Robert, you''re back." At the sight of them, Mrs. Taylor was obviously stunned, and her eyes opened slightly. However, before she introduced it, the old man on the side, Archbishop Marbury of Los Cathedral, raised his eyebrows and smiled. Immediately stood up and walked towards them without delay. "This must be the daughter of the famous Marquis, miss Robel." Marbury said, smiling and saluting Xiang Xing slightly, "speaking of it, Miss Robert, your baptism was personally accepted and held by me." "... nice to meet you, Mr. Marbury." Xiang Xing suddenly didn''t know what to say. He had to smile and give him a lady''s gift. My heart is getting more and more defensive. This fat old man with a smiling face and charming appearance is full of exploration and calculation in his seemingly greeting words. I''m afraid it''s a very difficult character. And if you remember correctly, in the plot of the last life, in the joint encirclement and suppression of the Duke of York by several clergy, the Archbishop Marbury was the most powerful except the Pope who was said to have boundless power. Thinking of this, if the little guy felt it, he couldn''t help lifting his soft eyes and quietly glancing at Clarence. ... he was calm and calm, not only had no other emotions, but even maintained his formulaic smile. Soon Marbury stopped looking at her and turned slowly to Clarence.. At that time, Xiang Xing suddenly saw that a subtle light flashed in the fat old man''s small eyes. Chapter 947 "If I guess correctly, you are the famous teacher Cooper in this civilian lane." Marbury bent his eyes with a smile, greeted and extended his hand to Clarence. "I''ve heard of Mr. Cooper''s teaching and education, and I''d like to see you for a long time." "Where, the archbishop is famous." Clarence seemed happy to be polite to him, and generously extended his hand and shook his hand. And continued to laugh, "moreover, you are still the greatest guardian of Los city. It''s my honor to see you personally." "Ha ha ha ha ha... Modesty, modesty!" Although it was a false flattery, Marbury couldn''t help laughing a few times. But soon, he suddenly took back his smile and turned the conversation. The corners of his lips were light, and he continued to look deeply at the tall man who was two heads taller than himself, and his voice sank a little, "by the way, I heard that Mr. Cooper and miss Robert just sent a child to the hospital, didn''t they?" Without waiting for the other party to answer, he quickly picked up his words and continued, "I also heard that the child was poisoned by ''zilansu'' before he suddenly became ill and unconscious, right?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Clarence was obviously stunned and frowned. But it seems to be clear in an instant. The light of your eyes flickers a little. Immediately, he calmly lifted his Fei thin lips and nodded faintly, "yes. Fortunately, it was sent in time. The child has been out of danger and is being nursed back in the hospital." "Oh, God bless you." When Marbury heard the speech, he immediately put his hands together and made a gesture of prayer towards the window. However, the next time he looked back, he smiled so that the little guy''s back began to cool inexplicably. "Speaking of this violet, do you know..." Speaking of this, Marbury paused deliberately before continuing, "its inducing factors are very special." "... I wonder how special it is?" Mrs. Taylor, who had been watching for a long time, finally couldn''t help asking. After all, since these people broke in suddenly, they have moved a lot of things from Taylor school. If she didn''t understand, she would suspect that Los cathedral was deliberately robbing private capital! However, Archbishop Marbury did not immediately answer. He still smiled lightly, put his hand into the sleeve of the long and wide Archbishop''s robe and groped for it. Later, he took out a small cross that was only the size of a palm, but very exquisite, and full of silver. The next second, Xiang Xing heard a very slight breath coming from his side. She was stunned and quickly glanced at Clarence. He was staring at the little cross, his hands hanging naturally, and subconsciously clenched them for a few minutes. But it eased down quickly, like forcibly suppressing half of all discomfort and putting on a cool look again. In the side room, Marbury still smiled without speaking, holding only the small cross and pacing slowly in the big music classroom. Mrs. Taylor, the clergy around him, and the residents of the civilian Lane who had long surrounded the big window of the school to watch the excitement, also focused on him nervously. Chapter 948 I don''t want to let go of his every move. Until he walked slowly to the old grand piano in the music classroom. The crowd suddenly saw that the Archbishop''s small eyes opened a little wider as if they had found something surprising. Then Marbury finally opened with a smile. "Wait a minute, everyone." When the voice fell, he suddenly put his hands together, put the little cross in his palm, and prayed devoutly for a while. When everyone''s appetite was hanging high, he suddenly lifted up the corner of his mouth, spun the small cross and carefully placed it on the cover of the piano. It''s amazing that the bottom of the handle of the cross, which looks like a cone and can hardly stand up, stood on the cover of the piano like strong glue when mabrison opened his hand. The next second, it magically turns itself, and the faster it turns. The people outside couldn''t help shouting. "God, archbishop, how did he do it!..." "Is this the legendary divine power?... however, our new rulers don''t all say that it is a mystery and doesn''t exist..." "Well, if it''s really a mystery, why don''t the rulers tear down Los cathedral? Obviously they are afraid of themselves." ¡­¡­ There was a lively discussion outside. Suddenly, there was a new scene in the music classroom. I saw the little cross turning, but it stopped slowly. But just when it completely stopped, the pure silver cross handle suddenly burst out an extremely brilliant golden light, completely covering the whole piano The crowd screamed even more. But in the next moment, I suddenly saw that there were some strange and strange black patches on the piano shrouded in golden light! And these patches, at a speed visible to the naked eye, spread rapidly on the piano. Before long, all the black-and-white key positions of the piano were covered all over, and even some were covered on the shelf where the score was placed. What''s more, even the piano stool in front of the piano was covered with a thick piece. On the ground in front of the piano stool, there are also two semi elliptical black patches like two footprints. [what the hell...] This time, I saw the little guy get goose bumps all over, and I couldn''t help but subconsciously ask the duck in my mind. But I saw the duck turn over the eyes of the little mung bean directly. [archbishop, of course, is using the holy light to clear someone''s evil spirit.] It popularizes science without salt or light, [those black things are the ashes left after the evil Qi is forcibly burned with holy light.] [... That is to say, the old man is burning our piano?!] Xiang Xing listened and felt uncomfortable. Why did the old guy casually destroy other people''s property! Although that''s not the point. Thinking, the little guy couldn''t help looking at Clarence with worry. The point is, the Archbishop seems to have really found something, and he came prepared "... please look!" In the wing, Marbury burned the piano black with his cross light, and immediately smiled and turned to Mrs. Taylor and the melon eaters outside the window. His arms spread out slightly, "there is a very evil and dark smell left on this piano, and now they are being illuminated by the holy light of my God!" Chapter 949 "These evil smells, at the same time, are the inducement that induces'' purple orchid element ''." Marbury said, suddenly and slowly turning his eyes to Mrs. Taylor, who was already stunned. The smile on his lips was deeper. "Then, Mrs. Taylor, who is using this piano on weekdays?" "This..." Mrs. Taylor hesitated when asked. How to put it? Although she bought the piano, it was once used by Clarence and children learning the piano. But recently, it''s star thea playing again. Even sometimes, even when she is bored in her own leisure, she will come and improvise a few times. Not to mention that on the school opening day every weekend, the people who come to visit, and more and more tourists in Los city recently, even those wandering poets, will come to use this piano. How does that make her answer? And looking at the Archbishop''s posture, it is obvious that as long as she tells anyone who has used the piano, he will surely blame the so-called evil forces on that person. She herself is a materialist and never believes in these things. It''s absolutely impossible to let this group of guys who are obviously intentional catch the handle and make a big fuss from inside because of this instant eloquence. After thinking about it, Mrs. Taylor''s confused heart gradually calmed down. Immediately, with a warm smile, he walked directly towards the piano and sat down on the piano bench with the holy light. "Dear archbishop, this is not obvious." The old lady smiled with a round face slightly wrinkled and raised her eyebrows at Marbury. "This is Taylor school. This piano is naturally my Taylor''s property. I play it every day." After that, she seemed worried that the Archbishop would not believe it, so she quickly took the touch key and played a melodious melody neatly and smoothly. "... I see." Looking at the old lady who seemed calm, but actually revealed some strange flaws, Marbury didn''t say it, but gently raised her eyebrows. He paused for a moment and glanced at Xiang Xing quickly, intentionally or unintentionally. Then he continued to smile, "although it''s Mrs. Taylor''s piano, since this piano will be placed here, you shouldn''t be the only one who can play it." With that, Marbury shrugged and pretended to look out of the window. Words, but it means something, "although I Los cathedral is far away in the north of the city, there are rumors of two little musicians in the civilian Lane in the west of the city. It is also an anecdote in the streets of our North City." "As for these two musicians..." At this point, Marbury suddenly stopped and stopped. But the melon eating people outside the window, under his express, all turned their eyes to Xiang Xing and Clarence. Seeing this, the girl couldn''t help feeling more uneasy. She thought for a moment, then just clenched her teeth and took a small step. But before Xiang Xing spoke, the man on the side smiled lightly for several times. In front of her, he walked smartly to the piano shrouded in the holy light. "It turned out that the Archbishop would come all the way in person for the sake of his false reputation outside." Clarence gracefully hooked her lips and immediately made a standard gentleman''s salute to Marbury. After that, he asked Mrs. Taylor to leave the piano. He sat down without hesitation and bathed in the golden light. "Then I''ll present a song for your Excellency the Archbishop to show my gratitude." Chapter 950 After saying that, they saw Clarence smile faintly, and immediately turned away. The slender fingertips with distinct bones were slowly covered with the black-and-white keys illuminated by the holy light. Then he calmly played the world-famous polka. The rhythm was lively and passionate, full of vigorous power, which made the serious atmosphere around him, which had been immersed in all kinds of suspicion, suddenly activated and lit up by him. In addition, the man''s handsome face bathed in the holy light and shrouded in a faint golden radiance, accompanied by the melody, inexplicably makes people have a sense of seeing the holy angel! His piano sound, as always, showed a moving attraction, and soon infected the people around, so that the melon eating people who were watching unconsciously shook their heads and beat one by one with the melody he played. Even some of the clergy could not help humming or whistling. However, this scene is not only so in Xiang Xing''s eyes. She clearly saw that in the old grand piano playing happy dance music, there were strings of purple notes that were embodied into a semi-solid. They were floating out of the piano with the melody, out of the window one after another and into the air The little guy was stunned. This guy seems to be completely immune to the holy light from the cross, and he is so arrogant to use his own magic under the eyes of the holy light?! For a moment, she was even about to doubt whether the goods were really vampires Moreover, the Archbishop Marbury, who was called with divine power, did not even find this phenomenon. He just stared at Clarence''s back with shock and displeasure. It seemed that he was only shocked why he was not afraid of the holy light. Soon Clarence finished playing Polka smoothly. The music just fell, and the onlookers outside couldn''t help clapping their hands. Marbury''s face was black to a certain extent. He could only watch the man get up gracefully, and even deliberately stayed under the holy light of the cross for a while before turning around and walking slowly towards himself. Standing in front of and behind his face, Clarence invited another gentleman''s salute and immediately gently recalled the crimson lips. His voice was full of a warm and polite smile: "I don''t know your excellency, are you satisfied with my performance?" "... Mr. Cooper really deserves to be a musician in this civilian lane." For the moment, Marbury could only say flattery with a dry smile and nodded as if convinced. He can''t pick the man''s thorn in front of this expression of exclamation and appreciation. Don''t be called unprofessional and show off. "The Archbishop has been praised again." Clarence''s eyes bent with a smile. A moment later, he raised his fine eyebrows and eyes again, and immediately glanced in the direction of Xiang Xing. He continued, "by the way, the Archbishop just meant to see the strength of the ''two'' musicians in our civilian lane, right..." Before the words fell, the little guy in the compartment over there immediately heard his intention, couldn''t help laughing, and took the initiative to run to the piano. Anyway, she is an ordinary human, even if she is afraid of any holy light~ Chapter 951 After thinking about it, Xiang Xing sat down on the stool without hesitation. But just as she was about to play the piano and play a song, there was a sudden commotion outside the school. "No! No, Archbishop!" Soon, they saw a frightened young clergyman running in from outside the gate and running to Marbury out of breath. While patting his own breath, he said incoherently and intermittently, "archbishop, Archbishop... There is a smell of ''that'' in the surveillance point in the south of the city! Just now! It came out and appeared..." "What?!... How could it be in the south of the city?!" When Marbury heard the speech, his small eyes couldn''t help but stare again for several times. He looked subconsciously out of the window towards the south of the city, and his eyes crossed Clarence very quickly. After a little hesitation, he gritted his teeth, took back his holy light cross and nodded, "OK, tell me to go down. All the clergy will follow me and go to the south of the city to find out!" "Yes!" At Marbury''s command, the onlookers, including the clergy who continued to carry the school objects outside, put down all their work in an instant and hurried out of Taylor school with their archbishop. Just ran out of the civilian lane. As soon as the noisy people of Los Cathedral left, they calmed down again in the civilian lane. The melon eating people seemed to have no excitement, and gradually dispersed. Seeing this, Xiang Xing was secretly relieved. Luckily Clarence didn''t reveal anything. However, with Marbury''s thorough knowledge of the violet poison in little Gail, she was almost sure that the goods had guessed Clarence''s true identity at least. In other words, from now on, Clarence has really embarked on the road of the main plot of the last life, adding to the danger Thinking, the little guy''s worry and uneasiness immediately increased by several percentage points. She sipped the powder to moisten her lips. She couldn''t help getting up quickly and trotting to the side of the man who was talking to Mrs. Taylor. Without saying a word, he quietly hugged his naturally hanging arm and held it very tightly. Seeing this, Mrs. Taylor immediately opened her eyes slightly, and the corners of her lips couldn''t help but light a hook. He quickly changed the topic and said with a cordial smile: "well, with such a fuss today, and I''m worried about the safety of the children, let them all go home first... So this class should not be successful. You two should take a day off and go home first to calm down!" "Huh?" Clarence was stunned and frowned subconsciously, "but the school is in a mess..." "Oh, it''s all right!" Mrs. Taylor smiled freely and waved her hand. On his face, a very dark smile appeared, and he raised his eyebrows at them. "We have to keep the school like this!... otherwise, what should I take as evidence to prove that the nuns of the cathedral have come to me to make trouble?" After saying that, they saw her spit angrily and look at her contemptuously, "I''ve long seen the old guy complaining. It''s not right. In a moment, I can go directly to the new ruler''s team and participate in him well..." Chapter 952 "... all right, Mrs. Taylor." Seeing Mrs. Taylor''s triumphant look on her face, Xiang Xing and Clarence couldn''t, so they had to do it according to her. Just before they left, they picked up their little Daisy vases and put them back on their desks. However, before he had gone far, Clarence was pulled into a secluded corner dead end by the little guy. "Let me see if you''re hurt!..." At the moment, all the anxieties and worries accumulated at the bottom of Xiang Xing''s heart burst out in an instant. He couldn''t help pulling his small nose, hurriedly picking him up, and checking all kinds of things to see if there were any wounds hidden in the corner. Although he just looked calm, even now he looked like a vampire, but she just couldn''t stop her worry That''s the light. In the last life, this guy was directly disabled by the holy light, so he was caught and tortured by the Pope and archbishop. "... silly girl, what are you doing?" Looking at the little guy''s disorderly holding hands and her red soft eyes, Clarence couldn''t help laughing suddenly, stretched out his hand, grabbed the small wrist and stopped her movement. Then he took her into his arms. Immediately, he gently hugged, gently lowered his head, gently touched his uneasy white forehead, and his voice was gentle, "I''m fine, really fine... So, you calm down, huh?" "... really?" Hearing the speech, Xiang Xing still didn''t believe it. He couldn''t help but lift his eyes powerlessly and glanced at him faintly. Hum, who knows if he is dying to show off his strength. Thinking, the little guy paused and simply silently summoned the duck, [duck, show me the physiological data of this product. I want to know if he is lying to me.] [... Hey, okay.] The duck reluctantly turned over the eyes of the little mung bean and wanted to get the data. But the next second, it suddenly heard a very low chuckle. Then his duck body... Was honored to be stopped and unable to move. [¡­¡­] The duck stared weakly at a vampire who was silently staring at his body necklace. However, before it explained to Xiang Xing, someone took the lead. "Star, you asked your patron saint to investigate me. Don''t you believe me?" Clarence said, pretending to sigh helplessly, deliberately showing a sad look, with thin lips pouting slightly and staring at the little guy in his arms. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing blinked his soft eyes and was speechless. Well, duck and duck basically become a useless patron saint in front of this goods. Think about it, she can only be a flat mouth, hang down her head and mutter in a small voice, "people are obviously worried about you..." "How could I allow myself to be reduced to that?" The man couldn''t help laughing again. Suddenly raised his hand, gently picked up the puffy cheek like a soft ball, and immediately bowed down. Gave her a reassuring kiss. ¡­¡­ Finally, Xiang Xing saw that the man was suddenly very proud after loosening himself and raised his delicate and beautiful eyebrows. With a light smile, he asked her, "since you are so worried about me, why don''t you wonder why Archbishop Marbury left suddenly?" Chapter 953 [... Hey, okay.] The duck reluctantly turned over the eyes of the little mung bean and wanted to get the data. But the next second, it suddenly heard a very low chuckle. Then his duck body... Was honored to be stopped and unable to move. [¡­¡­] The duck stared weakly at a vampire who was silently staring at his body necklace. However, before it explained to Xiang Xing, someone took the lead. "Star, you asked your patron saint to investigate me. Don''t you believe me?" Clarence said, pretending to sigh helplessly, deliberately showing a sad look, with thin lips pouting slightly and staring at the little guy in his arms. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing blinked his soft eyes and was speechless. Well, duck and duck basically become a useless patron saint in front of this goods. Think about it, she can only be a flat mouth, hang down her head and mutter in a small voice, "people are obviously worried about you..." "How could I allow myself to be reduced to that?" The man couldn''t help laughing again. Suddenly raised his hand, gently picked up the puffy cheek like a soft ball, and immediately bowed down. Gave her a reassuring kiss. ¡­¡­ Finally, Xiang Xing saw that the man was suddenly very proud after loosening himself and raised his delicate and beautiful eyebrows. With a light smile, he asked her, "since you are so worried about me, why don''t you wonder why Archbishop Marbury left suddenly?" "... yes." Without Clarence, Xiang Xing almost forgot that the clergy left in a hurry. He raised his little hand and knocked on his cerebellum melon seeds. Later, he showed his curiosity and didn''t bother to think for himself. He blinked frantically at the man with soft eyes, and asked in a waxy voice, "well, I''m curious now! Tell me why he left suddenly." "... you." Clarence shook her head reluctantly again, and rubbed her soft furry little head. He immediately took out a pure black feather from his pocket and shook it gently in front of the little guy. "Come on, look at this," He said with a slight smile, and his light brown eyes flickered wantonly, "do you remember what this is?" "Well..." Xiang Xing subconsciously stagnated for a while. He couldn''t help but tilt his head and think carefully. Until a furry fat figure suddenly crossed from my mind. She immediately soft eyes bright, small hands can not help but quickly patted, smiled, "this is the plump owl''s feather!" The one who gave her the medicine! But with that, the little guy continued to blink his eyes. His voice was full of question marks. "No, that fat owl shouldn''t have attracted so much attention from the archbishop and the clergy?" No, it''s a bird, not a vampire. Unexpectedly, the man in front of him shook his head and smiled. "Then you really underestimate it." Clarence said, suddenly pushing Xiang Xing gently away. Then he turned around and closed his eyes. After a burst of words, he drew the black feather towards the stone wall of the alley and drew a rectangular shape. The next second, Xiang Xing suddenly found that there was a purple light in the rectangle he had framed. Then, a picture like a live broadcast was presented in the middle of the frame. Chapter 954 Although he avoided Marbury''s eyes by this separation this time, it made him sure that he could see the Duke of York in Los city. Wouldn''t it be more troublesome to hide it in the future? Unexpectedly, Clarence smiled at the speech with great ease. "Anyway, he already knows. There''s no need to hide his ears." The man said, and suddenly he waved his hand gently towards the picture on the wall, scattering all the ink stained pictures. Immediately, he took the little guy''s little hand again, took her out of the alley and walked towards the exit of civilian lane. "Clarence, are you going home?" Following the man''s steps, the little guy couldn''t help looking up at the sky with his little head tilted. Well, it''s still so early. She doesn''t want to go home. Those people in the family must still quarrel about Jeff''s "affair". She doesn''t want to go back and join the fun, so she won''t have to help accidentally. She was thinking that she might go to Pamir tavern with Clarence during this hard won holiday By the way, find a way to compensate aunt Pamir. After all, she stole her medicine. Although she hasn''t figured out how to compensate. Unexpectedly, Clarence looked at her faintly with a deep smile. But she held her hand a little tighter and accelerated her pace inexplicably. "I didn''t intend to go home so early. I haven''t finished the play yet." He said lightly, but Xiang Xing suddenly felt a flash in front of his eyes and fainted inexplicably for a while. But when she calmed down again... They were surprised that they had walked out of the civilian lane and came to the main road of Los city. Then Clarence led her into a seemingly deep dead alley. However, before the little guy could ask, she saw a thick and treacherous black fog on the man leading the way, gradually wrapping him up. After a while, the black fog gradually dispersed again. The original man with flaxen hair, light brown eyes and pure, handsome and elegant suddenly changed another look. His skin color gradually became white and bloodless, and his broken silver hair was suffused with a mysterious light brilliance. His eyes turned into gorgeous purple and gold colored pupils, which were evil and evil. The sharp sharp fangs have quietly emerged from the thin red lips, with a terrible cold light. The Duke''s dress of a hundred years ago is simple, gorgeous and elegant, and extremely noble. "Why, are you stupid?" Looking at the little girl staring at herself, Clarence narrowed her jewel like eyes lightly, couldn''t help covering her mouth a little and lost her smile. Immediately raised his hand and gently shook it in front of the eyes of Wang Daxing, who looked straight. "... ah." Xiang Xing regained consciousness and subconsciously swallowed his throat. She''s not stupid. Just this month, I''ve been getting along with him who looks like a human. It''s true that I almost forgot the blood clan''s original appearance of marisu''s explosion... I can''t react at once. Of course, Mary Sue, Mary Sue, Clarence is really beautiful enough. After thinking about it, the little guy couldn''t help blinking his soft eyes, took small steps with a smile and jumped forward two steps lightly. Chapter 955 Then he quickly put his arm around the man and praised him without stinginess: "Clarence, you look so beautiful!" "... really." Clarence was a little surprised by what she said. However, she was soon replaced by a faint happy look, and the backhand took her into her arms and hugged her tightly. The heavy and magnetic voice, with a faint smile, circled Xiang Xing''s ear, "I''m also worried that you''ll be afraid of me." After all, it''s hard to accept an evil race that is not tolerated by the world and may even chew her clean in turn... How do you think. "Well..." Listening to his slightly dark words, Xiang Xing paused, couldn''t help but slightly drum his little face and shake his head vigorously. Then he quickly turned to his side and gave a big blow on his pale, almost transparent, delicate and tight cheek. Later, he smiled with curved eyes and soft waxy smile, "I love it too late. How can I be afraid." Well, it''s a vampire. She''s seen ghosts. I''ve been. Thinking of this, the little guy was in a trance and suddenly remembered something. Can not help but suddenly raised a pair of small hands, gently held the pale handsome face, and turned slightly in front of him. The soft and watery big apricot pupils stared hard and seriously at Clarence''s bright and different colored pupils. "So, dear Duke of York, do you really not want to make me a member of your blood family?" Xiang Xing asked in a small voice. After talking, he deliberately deflated his mouth and looked like a little annoyance, "people want to be as beautiful as you." "... aren''t you beautiful enough?" Listening to her slightly strange reason, the man couldn''t help laughing, shaking his head and staring at her faintly. What strange things are in the little girl''s head? Do you want her life for beauty? Even for him, he won''t allow it. But Temporarily, it''s no problem. After thinking about it, Clarence suddenly smiled very softly. Immediately, he narrowed his eyes gently, took a deep breath, held Xiang Xing''s slender shoulders with both hands, pushed her forward and straightened her slightly. "If you want to become a blood clan, I can let you experience it first." When the voice fell, Xiang Xing saw the man in front of him. He suddenly took a slight sip of his thin lips and squeezed his sharp sharp teeth into his lips. Later, I saw him like a little effort. The next second, I saw a trace of red blood, suddenly flowing down from the lip petals. Seeing this, the little guy couldn''t help being startled and gasped: "Clarence, how do you..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Clarence had no words, but raised her eyebrows slightly and the corners of her lips slightly. Then he quickly bowed down and kissed her. Xiang Xing''s soft eyes suddenly opened, and suddenly felt a strong, rusty smell pouring directly into his throat. The breath seemed to have its own life. It actively ran down the throat and into her abdomen. Before the little guy even had time to respond, he suddenly found that after receiving the bloody and sweet blood, he gradually began to change from head to foot. In the eyes of Clarence, even the stunned duck, Xiang Xing did begin to change. The color of her long light brown hair gradually deepened, and finally turned into a dark black as strong as night. Chapter 956 The arc of the long roll also straightened slowly, and finally poured down like a waterfall. What''s more amazing is that the baroque style ordinary girl''s long skirt has changed into a light cyan oriental classical plain yarn Ru skirt, ethereal and ethereal, just like a fairy who doesn''t dye the world. If it weren''t for the same texture as him at the moment, it suddenly became white and bloodless, as well as a pair of exquisite and small sharp teeth with sharp corners like a lotus, and a pair of watery apricot eyes that turned dark red Clarence almost thought his blood was wrong and changed into the wrong shape But it has to be said that her pure and elegant appearance at the moment, just like coming out of the ancient oriental beauty painting, moved his heartstrings and disturbed his heart more than her doll like appearance before. He couldn''t help smiling and said, "I didn''t expect... You''ll look like this." "... what have I become?" Xiang Xing stupidly tilted his small head, and did not know very well. He lowered his eyes and looked at him. Um. Somehow, she suddenly changed into an ancient costume, even dyed her hair black, and said with an ion perm. However, Clarence will be so surprised to say that it is not... It is the face that has become ugly! Thinking of this, the little guy couldn''t help being scared and the whole person trembled. Fortunately, soon, the man opposite took out the pure black fat owl feather. He attached himself to the feather and swayed it gently for a few circles, but in a moment, the feather changed into a small black mirror with gorgeous patterns. Xiang Xing also immediately looked at his face from the mirror facing him. "... WOW!" Looking at the beautiful face, which was as white as a female ghost, but inexplicably good-looking and extremely temperament, the little guy couldn''t help but excitedly open his soft eyes and involuntarily screamed. How nice! But "Why do I wear such clothes when I have become a vampire?" She scratched the back of her head in doubt, full of question marks. Inherited by Western vampires, and the host itself is also of Western descent, shouldn''t it become the Gothic Lori of Baroque style? This gene mutation has become too... Strange. "I want to know why more than you." Clarence shook her head and smiled, with a helpless shrug on her shoulders. But it seemed that he couldn''t help it anymore. He quickly extended his slender arm and grabbed the little man into his arms. With an excited deep hoarse voice, it immediately lingered in her ears, "but I love you so much, so much love your appearance..." If she becomes a blood clan, she will be such a moving gesture. The thought in his heart, I''m afraid, could not help shaking a little. As for why, Clarence couldn''t say it himself. I only vaguely felt that in addition to waiting for the right time for revenge, he seemed to be waiting for this moment. It''s wonderful. ¡­¡­ Xiang Xing stood so stunned that Clarence held her tight and kept silent. It was not until she gradually felt that her feet were a little unstable, her limbs and bones were not very comfortable, and even her stomach began to coo, that she flattened her small mouth and faintly approached the man''s delicate ears. Chapter 957 Humming, "Clarence... I''m hungry!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In a word, it broke the long silent atmosphere in an instant. The man finally came back from his deep self trap, blinked, and finally was willing to let go of her. He smiled and nodded to Xiang Xing, as if he realized that he had just been impolite for a long time. The smile on his lips did not hide the lower half, "you see, it''s all because you have become so beautiful that you have fascinated the famous Duke of York. I don''t know what heaven and earth are." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing blinked her soft eyes silently. What an oily and narcissistic old vampire, huh. However, for the sake of her hunger now, let go of his glib tone first. Thinking, the little guy subconsciously smacked his mouth. After thinking about it for a while, the watery soft dark red eyes suddenly lit up. Immediately, he approached Clarence with great expectation and asked in a soft voice with little excitement, "Clarence, I, I have become your blood family now... Do you want to change the food into blood?" In her life... No, she has only eaten pig red duck red and bleeding gums for several lives. Suddenly I''m going to drink blood. I''m a little excited about it~ Unexpectedly, the man in front of him heard the speech, but he was inexplicably slow. A moment later, Xiang Xing could not help laughing. He raised his slender knuckles, gently covered his mouth and lost a smile. "What are you thinking?... you haven''t become a real blood clan yet. What you should eat is human food." Clarence shook his head very reluctantly, immediately raised his hand, rubbed the soft little stupid head hard, and continued to explain, "I just temporarily give you the form and ability of blood clan. After midnight tonight, you will still return to human appearance." "... well." Hearing the speech, the little guy couldn''t help but turn his mouth in disappointment. Bai is happy. But... "What are you doing to turn me into a blood clan for the time being?" Can''t it just be fun? But fun is fun. She looks like this now. She shouldn''t be able to buy food. Will be driven away like a ghost However, after hearing Xiang Xing''s question, Clarence just smiled and didn''t answer it directly. "I have some blood clan spells here. Remember them." I saw him gently holding the little guy''s little hand calmly and gracefully, and his slender fingertips gently stroked again and again in the palm of the hand. While making gestures, he said something in his mouth. Although he didn''t understand what he wanted to do, Xiang Xing obediently wrote down these not too complicated spells. To her surprise, just at the moment when those spells were engraved into the bottom of her heart, the little guy suddenly felt that a light black fog like Clarence was spilled all over his body. The body was also inexplicably light, as if it could take off directly at any point. "... your insight is really good." Looking at Xiang Xing''s change, Clarence opened her eyes again. It''s just temporary energy, so you can freely use the blood clan secret arts. Plus her strange posture An extremely bold idea suddenly jumped up from the man''s mind. Chapter 958 Maybe she is different from what he imagined. With her qualifications, the probability of meeting those risk factors may be relatively low. Maybe... It can really be as she wants and as he wants. Thinking of this, Clarence''s heart, which should have been dead, once again glowed with excitement. However, it only lasted a while, and he quickly calmed down again. It''s not too early to be happy. He had to find someone to help verify the answer in his heart. Then wait until you finish the play. After thinking about it, Clarence nodded thoughtfully with her bright red lips. Then turn the big hand gently and hold Xiang Xing''s small hand back into the palm. "Come on, let''s go to dinner and see a good play." The man said, and immediately jumped up with the little guy. "Come on, read the spell of escape magic." "Oh!" Under his sign, Xiang Xing quickly recited the escape magic that had been hard remembered. The next second, she saw a black fog on them at the same time, and then gathered at their feet. The little guy suddenly felt that his feet were like stepping on a somersault cloud, and each jump became light and fast. There were only two residual shadows, black and white, passing quickly on the roofs next to the main road of Los city. Looking at Clarence''s leading direction, it seemed to fly towards the former Los Grand Palace, the current centralized center of the new ruler team. indeed. After a short time, they both landed in the back garden of the Los palace. Clarence quickly pulled the Xiang star, who had not yet slowed down, behind a towering tree and hid it a little. It was not until the patrol guards in the back garden and some passing maids left that the little guy quietly put his head out and looked curiously. Oh, No. This is the medieval palace in the West. ¡ª¡ªExcept for the slightly different architectural style, it looks no different from the imperial palaces she has stayed in. They are resplendent, big and magnificent. However, because of the change of dynasties, there is no royal flavor here except the luxurious and complex palace walls and domes. Feeling this, Xiang Xing suddenly paused. If he felt it, he raised his soft eyes and looked at the man who was carefully protecting her. Speaking of, it was his home hundreds of years ago. ¡ª¡ªHowever, Clarence looked calm and indifferent at the moment. It seems that there is no longer any feeling and nostalgia for here. Well, after all those years, it''s normal to have no feelings. Taking back his boundless brain tonic, Xiang Xing only felt his little belly and began to coo again. She couldn''t help smacking her little mouth again, so she had to turn around a little and lie down in the man''s arms. Pitifully, he blinked his soft eyes and muttered in a waxy voice, "what about lunch?" What are you doing in the back garden of someone''s palace? Is it difficult to eat flowers and plants? "There is a saying in the East that ''you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry''." Clarence smiled and rubbed the little head in her arms, which was soft and hungry. He blinked his eyes, then slowly opened his lips and vomited a string of very light black smoke from his mouth. Then the little guy saw the string of black smoke drifting away. Chapter 959 It floated to a petite maid at the end of the line not far away. Then, with an invisible posture, she quietly ran into the tip of her small nose. But for a moment, the little maid was suddenly stunned. Her shining eyes gradually lost their focus and became numb. At the same time, Xiang Xing saw the man holding himself again. The little maid, who had been frozen over there, immediately seemed to have received some order and shook away with her team. However, before long, she came back again and walked all the way to the tree where Xiang Xing and Clarence were hiding. He also carried a delicate food box in his hand. However, the little maid just put the food box gently on the ground, and then continued to turn around without looking back. The little guy was stunned. After the reaction, the soft eyebrows could not help but wrinkle suddenly. This Good guy, I''m afraid it''s the vampire king''s soul taking magic, and it''s the truth that she suddenly lost a memory twice before! ¡ª¡ªHe didn''t teach her just now! Hum (Yaya: what you care about is this...) "... why are you stunned? Come and have lunch." At that time, Clarence, who had already picked up the food box, had already gone to the flowers behind the tree, sat down gracefully on the ground, smiled gently at Xiang Xing and waved. When the little guy trotted over, the food box was opened by him at the same time. Stacked inside are delicate and soft white bread, with fresh and pure jam once provided by the royal family, and two fragrant barbecue chops. There is also a bottle of expensive rotten wine and two exquisite glass cups. Seeing this scene, Xiang Xing was instinctively stunned. The original owner hasn''t seen these things for years. Since the change of Dynasty in Los state, these foods were all extravagant food of the aristocrats who were classified as slightly decadent and backward by the new rulers. In order to cater to the preferences of the new rulers, the Marquis of course should set an example, start at home and abandon these "bad habits". ... as a result, the new ruler is still enjoying these extravagant food in the king''s palace where the Lord changed?! Tut tut. The little guy couldn''t help shaking his head sarcastically. However, no matter how much emotion, at this time, Xiang Xing could not resist the protest of gongs and drums in his stomach. Xiang Xing shook his head, threw away those ideas and directly jumped into the basket of delicious food Even Clarence could not help but cover her mouth and burst into a low laugh. He even pretended to shake his head and sigh helplessly: "Alas, I wanted to create a beautiful outdoor picnic atmosphere for you, but you ate it like this." "... do you dislike me?" The little guy grabbed the bread in one hand and the big bone of the barbecue row in the other. While staring at him angrily, he deliberately chewed it more unimaginable. Make men laugh even more. But he still wanted to tease her. His delicate eyebrows frowned deliberately in embarrassment, nodded and said, "well, it''s really a little... Ah!" Before the words were finished, Clarence saw a gnawed rib and flew up to him, almost hitting his forehead. Chapter 960 ¡­¡­ They laughed like this and wiped out the overlord meal in the back garden of King Los palace. Under the blessing of Clarence''s magic mask, even if there were guards and servants passing by during the period, they could not find the two people fighting in the flowers. After eating and drinking enough, the man picked up the little guy again, quietly hid in the discussion Pavilion of the palace, and began to watch the good play after dinner. While Xiang Xing was wondering which play to watch, she suddenly found out¡ª¡ª At this time, it was none other than their boss, Mrs. Taylor, who was sitting in the VIP seat in the big Council! The one sitting opposite her was Franka, the new ruler who overthrew the Kape Dynasty and was regarded as a peerless hero by the people. "I said franca, don''t you always think those things are very backward and ignorant, and you said to ban nalos Cathedral several times? As a result, those people can rush around so arrogantly and take other people''s things... Nobody cares!" Mrs. Taylor crazily complained to Franka, "you don''t know, my little school is turned into a mess by the Marbury group today! They are really too much!!" "... Oh, my dear Mr. Taylor, please calm down. It''s bad for your health!" Faced with a series of complaints from Mrs. Taylor, Franka seemed to have no choice but to comfort her gently. His eyes full of respect and humility surprised Xiang Xing. After hearing what Lord Franka called Taylor, I think he was once Mrs. Taylor''s student like himself. Mrs. Taylor is really full of peaches and plums. No wonder she was so confident when she just said in the school that she would take a good part in the work of the archbishop and others "Calm down?... Oh, I''m afraid that the children will be affected and injured today. I sent the children home in advance. The practice of Marbury''s group is simply dragging down the teaching progress of our school!" Instead of being comforted by Franka, Mrs. Taylor became more and more angry, and her anger increased several times. "And not only that, he actually, unexpectedly still suspected that the two teachers in our school were evil things, and he used his broken cross that could shine to make a mystery in front of my two teachers!" The old lady said more and more, and subconsciously patted the table in front of her, "they doubt my teacher in front of so many people. It''s a blasphemy and insult to them! Franka, I really can''t see Marbury''s style. Hurry up and find a way to deal with him!" "... well, don''t be angry. I''ll deal with it now. Will you deal with it now?" Franka saw that the old lady''s face was red with anger, and she looked like she was going to burst her blood vessels. She didn''t dare to think more, so she quickly agreed. Then he paused, turned to the standing secretary and coughed solemnly. "Robert, what''s the matter with the clergy in Los Angeles Cathedral today? Why did you go to Taylor school?" "Yes, Lord ruler." Robert''s secretary answered him with a respectful nod. "According to the report of the cathedral''s letter guard, Archbishop Marbury heard that there were evil vampires in the civilian Lane in the west of the city, so he directly took his hand to copy it." Chapter 961 "But he didn''t seem to see the so-called vampire in his mouth in the civilian Lane... After that, a group of people ran to the south of the city and should still be there now." "Is it to catch some vampires?" As a complete materialist, franca frowned strangely when she heard this, and looked completely unconvinced of the so-called vampire theory. He paused slightly and spoke again. His tone was already very unhappy, "so, after the Marbury group had finished Huohuo in the west of the city, they continued to Huo my people in the south of the city? Did he catch the vampire in his mouth?" "This..." Robert blinked and couldn''t help calling in a guard at the door and whispered a few questions. Immediately he continued to shake his head at his master and said, "so far, they haven''t got anything... And it seems that many people in the south of the city have complained. I think it''s very noisy." "... this Marbury is nonsense!" After hearing Robert''s return, franca''s face was completely dark. She couldn''t help but slap it on the table like Mrs. Taylor. Then he quickly got up, straightened his clothes and gave orders in a cold voice, "OK, let''s sit here again. In a moment, Marbury is afraid to tear down my LOS city! Robert, you give me orders immediately. I''ll take a team of guards to the south of the city and directly ask the Archbishop!" "Yes!" Robert straightened up, saluted and took command, then quickly stepped down and arranged to go. Franka relaxed her face and continued to smile at Mrs. Taylor who was watching quietly: "don''t worry, Mr. Taylor, I will catch Marbury back, punish him well, and let him apologize to you as soon as possible!" Mrs. Taylor finally had a smile: "then you have to be careful. Those people are not easy to mess with." After watching this scene, Xiang Xing and Clarence, hiding in the dark, couldn''t help glancing at each other. Xiang Xing saw a faint pleasure of success directly from the bottom of the man''s bright eyes. Her soft eyebrows wrinkled subconsciously. This guy seems to have known this development for a long time. He doesn''t seem to be on the same front with the new ruler. After all, the latter doesn''t seem to believe in the existence of blood clan at all. However, before she could think more, Clarence quickly stretched out her arm and took her back into her arms. "Let''s go see the second act." He smiled and whispered, hugged her and slipped out of the chamber quietly. After that, he followed the guards who were quickly ready to go, and Franka with an angry face, and marched towards the south of the city. ¡­¡­ At this time in the south of the city. Archbishop Marbury, with his clergy, was fooled by the fat owl''s changed "Duke of York". Every time I saw that I was about to catch up with the damn shadow, but I quickly avoided when the light of his cross was about to arrive and continued to circle in the south of the city. He was so angry that Marbury almost couldn''t hold back several times and vomited old blood. What''s more sad is that the people around have been running out and scolding to stop them! ... didn''t they just break something! If they don''t catch the vampire, they''ll die in the future. They still care about this broken thing! Chapter 962 After complaining, Marbury looked at the half empty front where he could not see the back of the "Duke of York", and looked at his subordinates who were at a loss like ants on a hot pot. I can''t help grabbing a priest and sternly asked, "what''s the matter?! I just went to explain to those fools for half a while. Why did you all rest here? Didn''t you find that the vampire ran away?!" "... archbishop, calm down! Calm down!" A small leader of the clergy rushed forward and made amends to him. One side said, "well, the vampire was driven by us. It seems to have fled to the east of the city! But please rest assured, archbishop, I have sent people to track! Let''s..." "Then why didn''t you tell me earlier? What are you doing here?! don''t follow me quickly!" Marbury blushed with anger and his neck was thick. He waved his little staff and shouted. Scared the clergy to obey quickly, a group of people rushed in a hurry and rushed in the direction guided by the small leader of the clergy Not surprisingly, this rush directly smashed the things of several shops along the road, which provoked another burst of abuse from the store owners. But Marbury can''t care so much. To tell the truth, he didn''t know why. When he saw the damn vampire just now, there was a voice shouting in his heart, asking him not to care so much, just rush forward! Because only by catching the evil thing can we keep Los cathedral and the theocratic glory handed down by the archbishops of all dynasties! But for a moment, the clergy army led by Marbury disappeared outside the civilian Lane in the south of the city. It was quite a while before Franka and his guards arrived late. But seeing the mess of the whole street and the anger of his people, Franka was so angry that he almost fainted. "This, this is how to do!" He stood at the corner of the street, trembling with anger. "It''s not because of Archbishop Marbury! What vampires do you want to catch..." One of the unlucky stores close to him quickly trotted up and reported to him unhappily, "as a result, it only turned us upside down. We didn''t even see the so-called vampire in his mouth! Everyone said yes!" "Yes! Yes!" The affected people around also echoed with indignation. And from what she saw with her own eyes, even though she thought Mrs. Taylor might make a mountain out of a molehill, Franka now directly believed in what Marbury had done. "Well, you Marbury! It''s against the sky!" He couldn''t help stamping his feet angrily, and immediately ordered the guards on his side, "listen to the order and hurry to mobilize the south of the city... No, the guards of quanlos city immediately stood up and arrested Archbishop Marbury!" "And the priests of Los Cathedral who participated in the action of disturbing the city are also taken down by me and taken back to the king''s palace for my interrogation!" "Yes!" The guards immediately dispersed after receiving the order and distributed orders to all the garrison posts. On a lush tree not far away, Xiang Xing and Clarence quietly nest in the shade and have a panoramic view of this chaotic and lively picture. Chapter 963 It seems that what Marbury did really made franca angry. In fact, according to the world view in the plot, the new ruler team can live well with the Pope who represents theocracy without violating the river. In fact, it also has a mutual agreement with the so-called "new aristocracy" such as the old Marquis Robel. But at the moment, Franka has obviously ignored the new theocracy and peaceful coexistence agreement they had previously made. As long as he catches Marbury today, the apparent peace on both sides will fall apart and officially break up. The little guy made a serious calculation. He couldn''t help blinking his soft eyes and laughing in his heart. This feeling is good! The new ruler''s team will deal with Los cathedral and the clergy organization, which is not only justified, but also can secretly resolve a major crisis for Clarence! Thinking about it, Xiang Xing suddenly remembered the successful look he saw on Clarence''s face just now in the king''s palace. After a pause, he suddenly stared and glanced at the man on his side again. I''m afraid he didn''t plan all this long ago. Sure enough, after Franka and his guards got the instructions of the people and killed them towards the east of the city, the little guy saw the man take out a pure white feather from his pocket. Then he closed his magnificent eyes and said a mysterious spell again. Soon, I saw a little light golden brilliance on the white feather, just like the previously played symbolic notes. After circling around the top of the big tree for a while, it drifted towards the north of Los city. Xiang Xing couldn''t help swallowing his throat. Yes. Compared with Marbury, this guy is obviously the existence that really stirs up the whole city of Los, okay. ¡­¡­ As for the east end of the city, when the clergy of Marbury were killed, they were directly stopped at the intersection before they had time to break into victory Avenue. It was the old Marquis Robel who had been informed in advance and rushed out with a group of guards, as well as several former nobles who also stood on the side of the new school. "I say, old Marbury, as archbishop, haven''t you always taught believers calmly?" Old Robert, who was already upset about the trivial things at home, was holding his chest impatiently and glancing sideways at Marbury. After looking up and down at the fat old man who was out of breath and had long lost his solemn image as a god envoy, he continued with a sneer, "why can''t you calm down today? Don''t you want to disgrace the so-called God in your mouth?" "You..." Marbury was so angry that his round old face was wrinkled into a sunflower. But after a burst of self struggle, he forcibly endured these anger, and took a deep breath to calm himself. No, how can I offend the "master" in the east of the city at this time. Don''t annoy the old Robert and turn with him. The damn vampire can hide in the east of the city and make him stare! Marbury had no choice but to turn his head quickly and try to find a way. Chapter 964 However, the old Marquis opposite, without giving him any time to think about it, had already smiled and opened his mouth clearly. "Archbishop, I heard that you are taking your priests... Rummaging around in our city of LOS for some ''vampire'', aren''t you?" Robel said, suddenly as if he could not bear to laugh, and his eyebrows frowned a little. He spread his arms more casually, winked at Marbury and continued, "since you''re tired of looking for it, and it''s late now, you might as well tell us what the vampire looks like and let us find it for you, huh?" "Yes, we are familiar with the east of the city. Let''s help the Archbishop''s court to find it!" Several count vicomtes on the side agreed with a smile. However, the almost irrecoverable ridicule on their faces and at the bottom of their eyes made Marbury''s teeth itch with anger. This group of people are not going to help him find it at all, obviously to see his jokes! But at this point, if he doesn''t agree, these people are afraid it''s impossible to let him pass! What can I do Marbury couldn''t help but smoke in his head. However, at the same time, in the afterglow of his eyes, there was a quick shadow that was almost familiar and engraved into his bones. He was stunned for a moment. He couldn''t help staring, raised his head like a conditioned reflex and looked at the past. I saw the hateful "Duke of York" standing straight on the roof of a mansion not far away. Leaning back against the afterglow of the sunset, he grinned wildly and raised his eyebrows at him. That wanton and frivolous look seemed to announce victory with him in advance! Marbury''s heart tightened with anger. And the voice in my heart couldn''t help ringing again. "Don''t worry about these nobles... Are they not your enemies... Are they not opponents of theocracy..." The voice in his heart suddenly lingered in his ear, and with strong bewitchment, he preached in Marbury''s ear, "don''t care about them... Rush directly... Catch the damn Duke of York..." "If we catch him, we can have the most powerful evidence. Then even Franka can''t take us, can he?" "... yes... Yes..." Marbury was dazzled by the sound, his eyes gradually lost focus, and he only responded calmly and reflexively. After being in a trance for a while, he seemed to come back to his senses. But he suddenly frowned, immediately opened his mouth coldly, and gave orders to the clergy behind him, "everybody, don''t care about these decadent and incompetent nobles!... let''s rush in directly and take down the vampires first!" "... ah?" As soon as the words came out, on the contrary, a group of priests began to hesitate and stared at each other in amazement. Is this... Okay? The old Marquis Robel and others led the city-state guards under the new ruler Lord Franka. Once they fight, don''t they want to become rebels in Los city?! At this thought, the priests were more struggling and afraid to speak. Almost spit blood out of their Archbishop again. "... what a bunch of useless guys!" Marbury wrinkled his nose, looked back fiercely at the pawns, turned his eyes, and took out his little cross without hesitation. Chapter 965 After reciting a string of mantras, the little cross once again emitted a brilliant golden light to directly illuminate the already dark street. The light suddenly stabbed old Robert and the others raised their hands to cover up and exclaimed, "Marbury, what are you doing! What light is this? What light is this?" "This is, of course, the divine light of the great Lord!" Seeing that Robert and others were pushed back by the holy light for several steps, Marbury couldn''t help but stand up and laugh wildly. The cross in his hand was held higher and higher, and the light was more and more in full bloom with his laughter. "Robel, this is your punishment for blocking the envoy of God! Enjoy it!" His voice fell, and Robel and the others immediately began to wail one after another. Obviously, the so-called holy light is more than dazzling. They even penetrated their clothes, like thin and sharp needles, which directly pierced their skin and brought a series of great pain! This, this is like a holy light, there is no painful holy light! Thinking like this, old Robel was shocked. He couldn''t help biting his teeth, forbearing, reached out his hand to brush his waist, and took out the six engine revolver he was carrying with him. He made a sound directly into the sky and immediately shouted, "give me your hand! Take the rebel Marbury!" "... yes!" When the guards were ordered, they immediately raised their shields and rushed towards Marbury and the clergy. There was a scuffle on victory Avenue. However, under the weakening of Marbury''s holy light cross, the city-state guards on Robert''s side soon felt powerless. The pain burned by the holy light made them weaker and weaker. However, just when the situation is stuck. "Boom!! --" A deafening, even heaven and earth, shook for a few minutes, and suddenly came from the north of the city. Then, a red light as red as fire immediately surged up from the source of the loud noise and rushed straight to the clouds to dye the sunset glow that had not yet dissipated into a color like blood However, the earthquake somehow withdrew the voice that had been bewitching and controlling Marbury''s consciousness. Making him suddenly return to his mind, he couldn''t help but fix his eyes, subconsciously glanced and looked at the fire cloud. But this look, however, made him heartbroken, and his eyes stared round in disbelief. The direction of the fire cloud Isn''t that the direction of their Los cathedral?! Yes, who dares to burn his Los cathedral with such a big list?! Now, no matter what vampires he couldn''t suck, mabridon quickly took the cross and led a group of clergy back to the direction of the cathedral. However, this has not taken a few steps, but there were several horrific exclamations in the team. "God... What is that?" "Isn''t that the legendary holy angel?!" Hearing this, Marbury was shocked and couldn''t help raising his eyes again and looking at the fire. Sure enough, I saw a pure white, humanoid thing, operating and controlling a golden magic array, firing flames towards Los cathedral. And a pair of huge white feather wings behind the human figure, as well as the light golden aperture on his head, and even the golden brilliance around him Are telling Marbury the truth. The so-called arsonist. It is the "God" they worship. Chapter 966 God is setting fire to Los Cathedral! Seeing this, Marbury felt as if he had been hit by a heavy fist. His whole breath was stifled and his eyes were shocked. His legs could not help but soften and swing. Fortunately, Captain Xiao, the priest on the side, was quick in eyes and hands. He rushed to help him, so that he didn''t make the fat old man sit down on the ground funny. But at the moment, he didn''t care about his physical condition at all. He was frightened and shouted: "don''t stop, don''t stop! Hurry... Hurry back to the cathedral! Go back to put out the fire!" "Ah! Yes!" Hearing the speech, the clergy quickened their steps, or helped each other, or rushed up to lift their archbishop and continue to rush to the north of the city. Finally, when the last light of the sunset completely sank into the west mountain, he hurried back to Los Cathedral, which had ignited a sea of fire. "How... How could this happen!!" Looking at the cathedral, which was bathed in the flames and almost burned to a frame, Marbury suddenly shook and couldn''t help shouting subconsciously. But there was no sign of the city-state fire brigade. Even the people watching the excitement around didn''t want to put out the fire at all, but they stared at the sea of fire in surprise and talked one after another. "Hey, you see, the fire is really strange. Why can''t it burn out of the scope of Los Cathedral... Even the wall of the flower shop nearby is not smoked by the fire, but it''s still snow-white!" "Oh, you didn''t see it when you first came! A quarter of an hour ago, the guards of the city fire brigade came with buckets to put out the fire. They couldn''t even pour water into the church, let alone put out the strange fire!" "Wow, how could this happen... Is there really a God who secretly protects our people?" "No, isn''t this cathedral the place where the so-called gods are worshipped? If you want to protect it, it won''t burn the whole Cathedral..." "I think it''s not God''s blessing. I''m afraid it''s God''s punishment..." The voices of the people were heard word by word by Marbury and all the priests. After a pause, they couldn''t help but raise their heads and look at the "holy angel" who was still spitting fire in mid air. Gradually, his face was as white as paper. Divine punishment... This is really divine punishment! But, but what did they do wrong? Why did God punish you like this? The clergy did not understand at all. I saw the Archbishop of his family close his eyes with great regret after a pause, but he seemed to be aware of something. After that, there was another flutter, and immediately he really fell paralyzed and unconscious. "... Your Excellency the Archbishop!" ¡­¡­ The fire burned all night. As the people around said, the flames only magically gathered around the site belonging to Los cathedral and did not exceed the minefield by half. Until the cathedral burned out and became a bare skeleton, the surrounding buildings were clean and intact. Even the residents and stores inside said that they didn''t feel the heat brought by a fire in the house, as usual. Fortunately, however, Archbishop Marbury took all the clergy out of the cathedral, and the remaining guards and servants in the church were safely evacuated before the fire broke out. Chapter 967 So that the fire did not cause any casualties. Marbury was the only one in the audience. Because he was too stimulated, he fainted directly and was sent to the hospital for rescue. Finally, after Franka and the city-state guards arrived at the scene and safely evacuated all the people and priests on the scene, the cathedral fire came to an end. However, no one found it at this time. Just after the last spark extinguished by itself, a pure white feather floated in the cathedral, floating in the inky night sky and all the way to the Robel castle in the east of the city. At the same time, in the girl''s bedroom with plain yarn curtains on the second floor of Gongbao. Xiang Xing was lying quietly on the edge of the head of the bed, his soft eyes hanging slightly, and looked anxiously at Clarence, who was lying in the middle of the bed and sleeping quietly. As early as the meeting when Marbury fainted, Xiang Xing, who had been crouching nearby, found that the man who had been hugging and protecting himself, had also fallen directly. Like Marbury, he fainted. It scared the little guy so much. Even at the same time, her phantom magic and Clarence''s blood clan form were directly removed and directly changed back to normal! Seeing this, Xiang Xing didn''t think much, so he quickly asked the duck to turn on the blink function and quickly carried Clarence home to settle him. The result of this settlement is to settle directly into the deep night. Clarence didn''t mean to open her eyes until now. From the physiological data given by ducks and ducks, his vital signs are good. It is only because of the excessive depletion of magic that we can''t hold it directly and fall asleep. Xiang Xing can also guess why it is like this. Obviously, the man has been supporting silently since he played the piano with the holy light of the cross. After that, he controlled the fat owl, gave her some magic to transform her, and made an angel like "arsonist" to directly take the Los Cathedral... It''s common sense to dry up his magic. Think about it, Xiang Xing can only helplessly tilt his small head and shrug his small shoulders. So he continued to stare at Clarence silently and hold his slender hand tightly. Continue her long wait. At that time, outside the door of Xiang Xing''s bedroom. Stepmother Sophia and cousin annina are sneaking down in front of the door and trying to listen to the news in the room. After all, they heard that when the archbishop and his party made a mess in the city, the star thea secretly brought someone back and hid in the house. As for men or women, no one can see clearly. However, both women have inexplicable intuition. The star thea must be a man! Unfortunately, when they hurried here, the door of starthea''s boudoir was already closed. They even punched and kicked and pried the lock, but they couldn''t open the door. If you listen inside, you can''t hear any sound or movement. They can''t help feeling that there are so many evil things today. "... I said, aunt Biao, it seems that we can''t help pestling here!" Annina, who was all over with pain and leg cramps, finally couldn''t help complaining. Chapter 968 Her beautiful eyebrows frowned and frowned, and finally she clenched her teeth, narrowed her eyes, and whispered to Sophia, "aunt Biao, you''d better listen to me. Let''s climb the rope directly from the terrace outside!" Anyway, xingxia''s terrace door is just two pieces of transparent glass. It''s much more convenient to smash it with a hammer! "... Oh, no, no, no!" Sophia was obviously startled by her niece''s proposal. She quickly shook her head, waved her hand and rejected, "we are ladies. How can we do things that are not polite!" Apart from anything else, if the housekeeper and servant saw it, the hostess of the house would openly climb the eldest lady''s terrace... If it came out, wouldn''t she want to laugh off the big teeth of the aristocratic neighbors around? Even if old Robert knew, he would scold them to death! "Oh, my old aunt!" Looking at Sophia''s restrained face, annina couldn''t help shaking her head and sighing helplessly. He immediately advocated, "I really didn''t say you. Look at my uncle''s attitude towards you recently, and then look at his attitude towards Cynthia!" "Obviously, he has despised your old aristocratic thought of Restraining Corruption, and now he has indeed entered a new era. Don''t take the attitude of aristocratic ladies any more, will you?" If they go on like that, their status in this family will become lower than those housekeepers and servants sooner or later! She could see it just about Jeff in the morning! After thinking about it, annina paused and continued to blow in her aunt''s ear, "so, don''t worry about those who have nothing! We can only break down the image she has set up in front of Uncle Robert recently by ''catching the traitor in bed'', you know?" "This..." Hearing the speech, Sophia bit her lower lip and her eyes were full of hesitation and struggle. It lasted for a long time before she seemed to think through it a little, and finally nodded weakly. "Well, do as you say." ¡­¡­ Soon, annina took Sophia to the lower part of Xiang Xing''s bedroom terrace. And their actions really attracted many servants of Rober''s public castle. They were surrounded not far away and looked at them suspiciously. However, annina didn''t pay attention to the eyes behind her. After carefully looking for the angle, she smiled and raised a rope with claws. This is the "tool" Jeff uses to have a private meeting with her on weekdays. These days, she has learned Jeff''s usage just by watching. Therefore, she just threw the hook claw out of a perfect parabola and directly and firmly hooked the small terrace. "Aunt, I''ll go up first. You''ll go up later!" Annina smiled and winked at Sophia. Without hesitation, she grabbed the rope and kicked the wall up. However, just as her hand had just reached the fence of the small terrace. Behind him, there was a low and harsh voice yelling: "annina, what are you doing?!" "... ah!" Annina was so frightened by the sound that she shook her whole body and shook her body directly. The whole person was hung back on the rope and hung in mid air. She was so frightened that she cried out, "help, help!! -" Seeing this, old Robert couldn''t help rolling his eyes angrily. Chapter 969 He had to tell his subordinates: "... Go and give her to the next one!" "Yes!" After a group of people took orders, they rushed forward and saved annina. However, before she recovered from the shock, she saw that her old uncle had already walked slowly in front of her and continued to stare at her with his extremely cold and angry eyes. "Annina, how dare you... Xingxia''s boudoir, can you break in without permission!" Old Robert angrily scolded and pointed to the claw rope still hanging on the terrace. His old face was more wrinkled with anger. "Moreover, it''s still this kind of inferior tool! Where did you get such a tool, ah?" "... I, I..." Annina hesitated for a long time, but her heart was horizontal and closed her mouth directly. I can''t say. In the morning, Jeff had just been suspended for that kind of thing. She said that the tool belonged to Jeff... I''m afraid my uncle would directly fire him! Thinking of this, annina struggled and finally clenched her teeth. She simply threw herself out, raised her hand and suddenly pointed to the chic little terrace, and said ruthlessly, "uncle, you don''t know! Xingthea, she, she brought a wild man back, and she is living in the house at this time!" "I, I just want to speak for my aunt and want to teach her this shameless..." "What are you talking about, wild man? What are you talking about?" Before annina''s voice fell, she suddenly heard a clear, innocent doubt like a silver bell on the terrace above her head. She was suddenly stunned and couldn''t help raising her eyes subconsciously. I saw that damn star thea, I don''t know when, had walked out of the terrace. He was putting his hands on the fence, leaning his head and blinking at her. But that''s not the point. The point is, beside her... There is a young and beautiful lady dressed in simple clothes, who exudes a sense of dignity all over her! Annina and Sophia were stunned. What happened How, how wild man, become a woman!? "... annina, is that what you call ''wild man''?" Seeing this, the angry look on old Robert''s face deepened for several points. He glanced at the beautiful young lady faintly. It seemed that he paused for a moment and immediately continued to drink, "annina, you talk wildly for no reason and try to discredit xingxia. What''s your heart?!" "And you, Sophia!" He said, and suddenly turned his eyes to one side. His wife, who had long been dull and didn''t know it, looked disappointed. "Sophia, how can you indulge your niece in such nonsense? No matter what you say, she is also xingxia''s mother!" "I, I..." Sophia was also silent for a moment and didn''t know what to say. Old Robert sighed heavily as he watched the two men falter and panic. "Come with me to the study! Explain it well!" ¡­¡­ After old Robel took Sophia and annina away, Xiang Xing looked at the gradually dispersed crowd downstairs, and finally stared at her soft eyes and sighed a little relieved. Call~ It was a muddle through. Think about it, the little guy couldn''t help patting his chest. Immediately, he silently glanced at the young and beautiful "girl" on his side. Feeling her eyes, "the girl" couldn''t help but raise her beautiful eyebrows, and immediately seduced her with bright red lips and a beautiful smile. "Star, am I beautiful?" Chapter 970 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing blinked his soft eyes, but he glanced at "her" with great helplessness. I couldn''t help but turn my mouth and stretch out my hand, forcibly pulled her off the terrace and back into the bedroom. She gently waved a small palm and patted "she" back on the mattress. She immediately forked her waist and muttered, "what beauty is beautiful? You quickly change it back for me, and then have a good rest!" It''s true. This guy has just recovered from the exhaustion of magic and immediately cast magic There''s still leisure and elegance now. I''m kidding! Fork! She''s so angry. Thinking about it, the little guy couldn''t help but hang down his small head, and his small face was as angry as a little puffer fish, bulging into two round balls. But because of real worry, in a pair of soft eyes, wet tears gradually overflowed. Seeing this, Clarence was stunned, quickly faded the fun and ridicule color on his face, and hurriedly waved away the magical appearance to restore the original. "Sorry, star..." With a slight frown on his delicate eyebrows, he subconsciously extended his slender arm and wanted to hold his trembling slender shoulders. But suddenly stopped in mid air, purple gold different pupils, rowed a few struggles. In the final analysis, he made her angry first. It seems that he shouldn''t have However, men''s thoughts have not yet fallen. But he saw the drooping little man in front of him. After a few light pauses, he silently took two steps forward. Just within the reach of his arms. But still hung his head and said nothing, only tightly sipping his pink lips, like waiting for something silently. Clarence felt a little relieved. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he closed his arms, took Xiang Xing back to his arms and hugged him tightly. "Star, don''t be angry, OK?" He coaxed softly. His words were filled with apologies and a thick sense of seriousness. "If you don''t like the look just now, I''ll never change again, huh?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the speech, Xiang Xing blinked his soft eyes. He shrank in his arms and remained silent for a long time before muttering and opening his mouth slightly unnaturally, "I, I don''t dislike..." Who doesn''t like the appearance of a beautiful sister. But, but she is not a child now! She is already a mature and restrained adult. Of course, she won''t call others'' beautiful sister foolishly like before! Hum. "Really?" Listening to the charming and lovely tone of huailina, Clarence couldn''t help squinting her jewel like eyes. After thinking about it, his eyes turned slightly, but he quickly moved his thin red lips and silently read a string of spells. A moment later, he finally lost his smile. The little guy still calls him beautiful sister in his heart. Thinking, the man raised his eyebrows, but his lips outlined a very satisfactory color. That''s good. This kind of her is what he looked like in his dream when he just fell asleep. Speaking of it, he didn''t know why he had such a strange dream. In the dream, he and she dressed in the Oriental style and stood in a magnificent and beautiful oriental garden. She grinned at him and kept calling his sister. Although it was strange, he liked and even missed the atmosphere. Chapter 971 As if that was his last life with her. Thinking of this, Clarence''s eyes flickered, and he couldn''t help making a decision in his heart. He smiled low, suddenly released the little guy in his arms and gently moved aside. Then he stood up and looked out the window at the inky night sky. Seeing this, Xiang Xing was stunned. He frowned, leaned forward subconsciously, and asked softly, "you, are you going to go?" Isn''t he going to have more rest? ¡ª¡ªHum, after a while flying in the sky, she fainted and fell to the ground. She, she can''t save him! Although I think so, the little guy is still silently preparing to inform duck and duck. He will follow Clarence and protect him secretly However, Clarence just blinked. Immediately turned back and leaned slightly towards her. The voice was hoarse and magnetic, and the wanton smile on the lips was even worse: "why, you''re not willing to let me go?" Without Xiang Xing''s answer, the man suddenly sneered, deliberately raised his tone and joked, "my dear miss Robel, it''s a long night. If you leave a big man in the bedroom, you''re not afraid of what your cousin just said... It''s true?" When the words fell, Clarence hooked her lips. While the girl was stunned, she quickly stretched out her slender arm and directly imprisoned her at the head of the bed. The exquisite and beautiful face came close to her ear. His voice was so low that there was only a hoarse breath. He spoke slowly. "A child who walks alone at night will be caught and eaten by the most evil creature in the night." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing sipped his pink lips, but still didn''t speak. Just a little thought, suddenly raised his eyebrow, quickly raised his small hand and held the beautiful head. He slowly moved to the opposite side of himself, stared at his soft eyes, and looked at him fixedly. Clarence was stunned at her behavior, and then she frowned in doubt. However, before he asked, he saw the little guy in front of him, suddenly grinning and showing a big bright white tooth. "A child who walks alone at night is not necessarily a good child." The little guy said softly, but his little hand quickly moved to the side, directly pulled Clarence''s slender arm down and pulled it in front of him. Then she opened her mouth and nibbled at the strong forearm. Clarence''s eyes stared slightly and was frightened by her unexpected move again. But she didn''t work hard. Just on his arm, he left a row of shallow and small teeth marks that looked very lovely. Seeing this, Clarence suddenly didn''t understand. But Xiang Xing smiled again. "Well, I''ve made my mark." She stretched out her scallion like fingertips and poked the position of the tooth print. After that, he waved his little hand like he was very relieved and said, "well, go, go, I''m going to sleep ~" After saying that, he shrunk and retreated from the bend of his half arm. Immediately, he fell down on the pillow, closed his eyes and pretended to sleep. While silently waiting for him to get up and leave, so as to quietly open with duck and duck As everyone knows, what she thinks in her heart has already been clearly heard by the man who has not removed the heart reading magic. Chapter 972 Listening to the little guy''s abacus and looking at the pink diamond necklace, the one who had found his move and was helplessly looking at his little duck, Clarence couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing. This silly girl has no confidence in him and doesn''t trust him. Thinking, Clarence hung her eyes and pondered. But he raised his eyebrows and smiled a little, and immediately bowed down quickly. ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± Pretending to sleep, the little guy immediately noticed this guy''s move. He couldn''t help but amazingly opened his soft eyes and fixed his eyes on the face that was close at hand. But the next second, she felt that the familiar, rusty smell bloomed again But this time, she didn''t change directly as she did during the day. But under the cover of the fishy sweet smell, a deep and heavy sleepiness suddenly rose Soon, Xiang Xing closed his soft eyes again and directly slept in the past. Hearing the steady, even breathing, Clarence relaxed, slowly raised his head and continued to stare at her deeply. After looking at it for a long time, I felt relieved. "Good night." He smiled and kissed her again. Get up and leave and disappear into the rich night. ¡­¡­ On the other side, in King Los'' palace. After examining Marbury''s Franka all night, as soon as he returned to his rest room, he suddenly saw a small round and furry shadow standing by the window. "Goo ~ goo ~" The little hairball cooed a few times, and Franka reacted. She couldn''t help laughing and walked forward. "It''s you, York''s little owl." The man smiled and took down a thick kraft paper bag from the back of the pure black fat owl. "You''ve worked hard. Go back and repay your master." After sending the fat owl away, Franka took the paper bag and sat down at his desk quickly and opened it carefully. The paper bag contained a stack of parchment filled with words. It was the Archbishop of Marbury who followed the words of the cathedral and the gods to brainwash many believers and record the accounts of the illegally collected high "sacrifice money". After reading these records, Franka''s eyes brightened, and she couldn''t help laughing. Great. With these things, he can legitimately convict Marbury and others... And there are good reasons to make the new Los state separate from the theocratic pope! Thinking, Franka couldn''t help shaking her hands excitedly. Subconsciously looking out of the window, looking at the rich night. "You''ve done me another big favor, York." He smiled lightly, but he seemed to think of something, and his eyes flashed. Speaking of it, when Marbury was interrogated just now, he kept shouting that the "vampire" he wanted to catch seemed to be the Duke of York. Of course, he had heard of the legend of the Duke of York. Thinking of this, Franka was stunned, but smiled low and shook her head absurdly. Although his "ally" who has been hidden in the dark is also called York. But it should be just a coincidence. There is no vampire in the world. Ten thousand steps back, even if there were, the Duke of York was actually a member of the Kape Dynasty. How could he provide him with the most favorable information to help him successfully capture fernander IV and recover Los? Chapter 973 After thinking about it, Franka was relieved and carefully put away the evidence in her hand. He''s already looking forward to seeing Marbury plead guilty! ¡­¡­ Meanwhile, in the basement of King Los palace. Being tortured all night, Marbury, who was exhausted at this time, was having a strange dream. In the dream, he was inexplicably attached to a young man, lying by the stream, looking at the young and tender face reflected in the water. The boy''s face was familiar to him. It was the first Archbishop of the theocratic hero''s family, old Marbury, who helped the Pope suppress the famous vampire "Duke of York" 400 years ago. Of course, he was young at this time. He was also called little Marbury. He was just an ordinary shepherd boy. Another identity of the shepherd boy was placed in the eye of the Duke of York at that time by the great Pope Feinikesi. Marbury was stunned at the thought. How could he dream that this ancient ancestor was so honored to be attached to him and become his? While he was wondering, he suddenly felt his body move. Little Marbury drank enough water, got up from the stream, continued to drive the sheep of the Duke of York castle, and quietly went to the Grand Castle at the foot of the mount of York. Then, Marbury suddenly realized that the picture in front of him suddenly flashed. When he recovered, his old ancestor had returned to the Duke of York and stood in a luxurious and magnificent room. In front of him sat a handsome young man whose face was as pale as blood. Seeing the man''s face, Marbury was excited. This, this is Clarence of Taylor school! He guessed right. This man is the Duke of York! Thinking of this, marbriton gasped and tried to wake himself up from the dream so that he could report the truth to Franka. But the dream seemed to be going against him. This suffocation made his perception more clear. It was as if all this in front of him was the truth he had experienced. As a result, Marbury had no choice but to harden his head and wait for the end of the dream. At that time, the Duke of York was smiling and carefully repairing a small harmonica in his hand. It is mentioned in the family legend that the harmonica is little Marbury''s favorite instrument and a good partner for his pastime when herding sheep. Unfortunately, he accidentally broke it when he deliberately caused an accident to attract the attention of the Duke of York. Unexpectedly, the high Duke of York would put down his body and help a slave repair things Thinking of this, Marbury couldn''t help looking at the projection of his family''s old ancestors in the side mirror. Sure enough, I saw a faint hesitation and struggle at the bottom of the old ancestor''s eyes. However, at this time, the door behind him was pushed open with a squeak. "Your Excellency, it''s time to take medicine. Please take a rest." The old and steady voice, accompanied by a strong and evil smell, came from behind Marbury. He subconsciously looked back and saw that the old manager of the Duke of York castle was coming to the Duke with a plate of red raw meat. Little Marbury didn''t know what it was. He just felt the smell strange and couldn''t help frowning. But Marbury, who is in possession, can see clearly. That''s the raw liver of cattle and sheep. Chapter 974 Marbury was shocked at the sight, and then opened his eyes clearly. Oh, it''s normal for a monster like him to eat these things. "It''s coming again, isn''t it?" Xu Shi also smelled the unacceptable smell. The Duke of York paused, immediately put down his harmonica and smiled. He glanced lightly at the pile of red raw things, thought about it, and suddenly turned his eyes to little Marbury. The deep light brown eyes narrowed gently. On the pale and bloodless handsome face, they aroused a gentle smile and opened their mouth lightly, "child, if you are afraid, you don''t have to force yourself to serve here." "Go back and have a rest first. After I repair the harmonica, I''ll ask the housekeeper to send it to you." "... yes, your excellency." Little Marbury nodded slightly and turned away from the room. But instead of leaving, he turned to the window on the other side of the room, lying on the window lattice and continued to look in secretly. At that time, the housekeeper had carefully arranged the dinner plate, knife and fork for the Duke. Although he was faced with such "food" that was too fishy to swallow, the Duke of York still adhered to his elegant and decent gentleman dining etiquette, carefully cut the cow liver and sheep liver into small pieces, and slowly sent it to the entrance like tasting delicious food. I didn''t even frown all the way. Seeing this, little Marbury often felt nauseous. Before long, the Duke of York''s "lunch" ended. While the servants were tidying up the dishes, Marbury saw a tall man wearing a pure black robe and a crow mask, carrying a leather box and walking slowly to the Duke. He didn''t speak. After a slight salute to the Duke, he began to examine him. Little Marbury obviously didn''t know who the holy man was. He couldn''t help but wonder and blinked his eyes. But Marbury in the attachment is very clear. This was 400 years ago. Because of the prevalence of epidemic diseases, we had to be a doctor to protect ourselves in an all-round way. "Doctor, is the Duke still not getting better?" Watching the doctor shaking his head and sighing after examining the Duke of York, the housekeeper standing aside could not help frowning and asking. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The doctor paused. Finally, he slowly took off his mask and showed his dignified face. "I''m afraid your Excellency''s anemia will not improve by taking supplements alone." The doctor sighed and turned his eyes to the Duke of York, who still had a calm face. After hesitating for a while, I couldn''t help asking softly, "Your Excellency, I still think that for the sake of your body, you need to stop your work immediately and return to the Royal Hospital in King City for centralized treatment." "Shall I go back?" The Duke of York raised his eyebrows lightly. But he sneered coldly, his eyes drooped slightly, "if you go back and die in fernander''s hands, you might as well die in Mount York." "... Oh, my Lord!" Listening to his master''s words like this, the old housekeeper was immediately startled. He leaned down and hurriedly advised him in his ear, "we can''t say that about your majesty..." He said, suddenly worried about something, and quickly sent the doctor in black out.. He turned back again and continued to exhort the Duke, "my master, it''s just enough for us to talk about these words at home. Why tell them to the outsider? Be careful of him..." Chapter 975 "In our fort, will Fernand''s Eyeliner be poor?" Clarence smiled low and shrugged his shoulders. "As long as Fernand wants to know when I get up, when I rest, and even when it''s convenient... He can be accurate to the number of seconds, can''t he?" "Anyway, I''m just the unworthy brother who only wants to usurp his throne." With that, he slowly got up and walked towards the garden outside the house. While walking, he raised his slender arm and seemed to swing it very casually. "If you can''t cure it, don''t cure it. Let it go." "Master..." The old housekeeper paused, lowered his shoulders and sighed helplessly. The shepherd boy by the window turned and left silently after watching this behind the scenes. Before Marbury could get over it, he just felt another flash in front of him. This time, the perspective of his old ancestor suddenly turned to a magnificent palace. Here, Marbury still knows. This is the reception hall of his Majesty in King Los palace. Sure enough, little Marbury was standing in front of fernander I, who was known as the "king of benevolence", and a middle-aged man in a papal robe. He should be the legendary Phoenix. Marbury was thinking. He felt that his old ancestors suddenly stepped forward and came to the two men. "Your Majesty, your holiness," He saluted them and suddenly bit his lower lip secretly. Finally he continued, "I''ve done everything you ordered." "Really?!" When they heard the speech, their eyes suddenly brightened. Fernander I, more like reconfirmation, asked in ecstasy, "so, did you watch Clarence take ''that''?" "Yes." Little Marbury nodded faintly. "That''s great, your majesty!" Hearing the speech, Pope Phoenix couldn''t help clapping his hands, pausing, and excitedly congratulating fernander. The bottom of his eyes was full of joy, "Your Majesty, since the Duke has taken the medicine I prepared, I can''t think of seven days, he will be ill... Then we have to get ready to get to York mountain quickly to avoid unnecessary trouble!" "That''s what I think! The pope should arrange it quickly..." ¡­¡­ Marbury stood with little Marbury, listening quietly to the plan of the king and the Pope. They didn''t treat him as an outsider. Even regard him as a trivial mole ant and don''t fear him at all. So let Marbury hear the whole conspiracy from beginning to end. It turned out that the Duke of York was not a vampire at all, but a patient with severe anemia. But his intelligence and talent, for the then king fernander I, was more afraid of fear than the devil in the dark night. So he found the Pope of Phoenix and got a plant that was banned in the theocratic world - purple red orchid. Marbury naturally knows that the so-called purple red orchid is the original plant that can extract the "purple orchid" widely used in the treatment of hematopoietic disorders hundreds of years later.. But he only now knows that hundreds of years ago, this herbal medicine could also extract a substance called "purpurin". Chapter 976 This substance will cause the user to have a sudden onset of hemorhodopsin disease. The offender will be extremely afraid of the light source and will be extremely sensitive to the blood because of the damage of heme. At that time, this disease was called "vampire disease". At the thought of this, Marbury felt his breath stifle suddenly, and he was stunned for a long time. Until the scene changes again. This time, it went directly to the scene that the sick Duke of York was crucified and burned by the holy fire. He felt cold all over. Not only was he cold, but even his old ancestors, facing this scene, saw that their backs were getting colder and colder. But he did not regret it. Because afterwards, he shared a small part of the yokeshan gold mine, the ultimate goal of fernander I and Phoenix. He even changed his guns and became the first Archbishop of the newly built Los cathedral. After that, the picture passed by, and the Archbishop changed from generation to generation. The deeds of the vampire Duke, including the methods given by the Pope to deal with vampires, have also been inherited from generation to generation. Until all this came to him. "... ah!" Marbury exclaimed, and his consciousness instantly returned to reality from his dream. He couldn''t help sitting up straight. He breathed heavily, and his eyes trembled wildly. All this, all this However, just when his mind was extremely uncertain, a black shadow suddenly crossed the ventilation window above the cell. The location of the bright moonlight suddenly darkened, which scared Marbury to scream again, and subconsciously, he kept shrinking to the corner. Somehow, he made such a noise, but the guards outside seemed to know nothing and didn''t come to see the situation. This made him even more uneasy. Marbury hesitated, wondering whether to make more noise and lead the guards. At least for now, no matter who will accompany him, he will feel more at ease Unfortunately, he didn''t even struggle to get up. The dark shadow passing through the window came straight in and fell in front of him It''s a furry one. I can''t tell whether it''s a bird or a strange thing of other animals. But the next second, the strange thing quickly grew up and turned into a handsome man with a tall figure and a strange smell from head to foot. It was the one he knew most and feared most. "Good evening, dear Archbishop Marbury." Clarence smiled and made a decent gentleman''s salute to Marbury with great pleasure. "You, you!..." Marbury''s pupils trembled and raised his trembling arm towards him. After hesitating for a while, he squeezed a complete sentence from his throat, "you... You are indeed a Vampire..." In the second half of the sentence, he said inexplicably. After all, the Great Duke, who is famous for the first time, will now look like this. It is the hands and feet of his ancestors Thinking, Marbury couldn''t help but subconsciously don''t open his eyes and didn''t dare to look directly at him. However, Clarence ignored his little expressions. He only raised his fine eyes and immediately smiled: "I haven''t denied this fact.". With that, he suddenly opened his slender legs and approached Marbury step by step. Chapter 977 So frightened that Marbury stopped breathing and almost gave his life here. "You, you don''t come over!" Shouting, he took out the little cross he had hidden so well that it had not been searched by the city guards and waved it frantically to Clarence. Suddenly, he thought of something and hurriedly said, "you, I warn you, give me some peace!... my cross can record the ugly appearance of your vampire! If you get closer, I will use it as evidence for my appeal..." Unfortunately, before his voice fell, he suddenly heard a loud bang from his hand. After the loud noise, the little cross turned directly into a handful of silver powder and scattered all over the ground with the wind Marbury was stunned by the scene. The heart suddenly cooled. finished. He doesn''t even have the last self-defense weapon. What will he take against this evil vampire? And from the man''s grotesque look, he is afraid to know that everything he suffered came from his ancestors! He was afraid that the suffering Marbury encountered today was the Revenge of the famous Duke of York! At the thought of this, Marbury looked pale. He was stiff. He could only slowly close his eyes and accept the reality. ¡°¡­¡­¡± However, the surroundings were unusually calm. He didn''t speak, and the vampire Duke was also silent. Until he heard a strange sound, like something falling, coming from the haystack on the side. Hearing the sound, Marbury was stunned. He couldn''t help but subconsciously opened his eyes and looked at the sound. I saw a very familiar thing lying on the haystack. What he had seen in his dream was the little harmonica belonging to little Marbury. It was enveloped by the bright moonlight, and its whole body seemed to emit a layer of light fluorescence. As for this cell, where is the shadow of the Duke of York. ¡­¡­ It was so quiet in the second half of Los city. The sleeping people did not realize that at this time, a tall and handsome dark shadow was flying comfortably in the air that night, over the roofs of buildings one after another. As he passed the top of the tallest clock tower in the city, he suddenly stopped and stood on the spire as if he felt it. Not far behind him, with his sudden pause, there was a strange noise, like there was no time to brake It made the man suddenly lose his smile. He couldn''t help but hoarse his very magnetic voice and speak slowly. "Stop following me and come out." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a rustle, Xiang Xing, with his small mouth deflated, silently poked out his small head from behind a big chimney, and looked bitterly at the eyes that were staring at him, full of helpless smiles. I can''t help but bend my head. I always make complaints about duck in the heart. How can you find things in your blink and hide? What''s it that he finds? Duck''s white eyes turned over: [... I reminded you that he knows my existence, and we''ll reveal our whereabouts... Are you still insisting on it?] [I...] The little guy wanted to refute something, but suddenly he felt a dark shadow falling in front of him. The next second, she was quickly surrounded in her arms, hugged tightly, and flew directly to the big clock tower. They both sat on a protruding partition in front of the big clock. Chapter 978 "... cough." Xiang Xing, who was caught in the bag, couldn''t help blinking his soft eyes in embarrassment and quietly swallowed his throat. Soft waxy''s voice was as thin as a mosquito and ant, and he murmured very unnaturally, "good evening, good evening, clay..." Before the words fell, a cool wind from nowhere suddenly blew towards her face door. It made the little guy''s small nose itch, and she couldn''t help sneezing. "Sneeze!..." "... look at you." Looking at the little man in his arms who rubbed his nose hard, Clarence couldn''t help shaking his head helplessly. The eyes as magnificent as gemstones swung for a few minutes and suddenly raised their hands. Instead, they turned out a pure black thin cloak out of thin air and directly wrapped Xiang Xing tightly. "Hoo ~..." The rapid warming made the little guy subconsciously tremble his shoulders, his soft and moist eyes narrowed, and then he breathed a long sigh of relief. But the next second, the man''s words of false reprimand fell to his ears. "How much do I worry you that I want you to accompany you all the way in the cold wind in the middle of the night?" Clarence smiled low, but his eyes glanced lightly at the glittering pink diamond necklace. He paused for a moment, and his delicate eyes seemed to lift slightly and unheard. The strange duck is quite capable. He can unlock his blood contract spell and wake her up. Oh. "... just, just..." Xiang Xing blinked her soft eyes and hesitated for a while. The bottom of my heart suddenly filled with inexplicable confidence. I coughed a few times and forced myself to be serious, "just, I''m very worried! Your magic is exhausted to unconsciousness today. Who knows if you will fall halfway and become a dead bird..." She would not admit that she actually found his trajectory from the GPS map and flew to the king nalos palace I couldn''t help but follow my curiosity. As a result, a hidden plot was unlocked, that is, the dream Marbury had just had. Although I don''t know why he suddenly dreamed of such a picture, Xiang Xing quickly put down the play button in the GPS map and watched it all the way. Thinking of this, the little guy couldn''t help sighing in his heart. Immediately, he quietly raised his soft eyes and looked at the white and shining handsome side face through the moonlight. From self avoidance at the beginning to rebirth in another attitude after being murdered Over the long hundreds of years, she couldn''t think of how much he had borne secretly, and she didn''t dare to think about it. I just feel pain in my heart. There is an inexplicable emotion called empathy, which is quietly growing. ¡­¡­ feel indebted as if it were received in person? Thinking, Xiang Xing couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, and his soft eyes opened slightly. Why do you feel the same way And if I remember correctly, this feeling seems to appear frequently in recent times. She didn''t deny that she spent all her time counting stones and picking up garbage from waking up to meeting ducks and ducks. But in those days, I was quite comfortable. I didn''t seem to have experienced anything to bear. Strange. Thinking of this, the little guy shook his head and directly left this strange behind. Don''t think about anything you can''t figure out. It wastes brain cells. Chapter 979 After calming his mind, Xiang Xing paused, but suddenly stretched out his small arm from the black cloak and quickly circled Clarence''s neck. "Huh?" Seeing her sudden move, the man was stunned for a moment. He couldn''t help laughing and drooping his eyes, and the bright red corners of his lips were light and shallow. "Want to make me believe your little excuse just now by acting like a spoiled child?" He smiled and deliberately nudged her. Suddenly he blinked his eyes and raised his eyebrows, "don''t forget, I can see through your mind." "... then use your mind reading Magic now and see what I''m thinking." Xiang Xing''s small white eyes turned over and gave an unconvinced hum. Without even looking at it, he guessed her mind. Don''t blame her for beating her face. "Well, that''s what you asked. Don''t regret it." Clarence did not refuse, but smiled lightly, and the light golden light flashed in her eyes. However, a moment later, he seemed to have read something incredible. His purple and gold pupils suddenly shrunk, and his face flashed a color of surprise. Yes, from her state of mind at the moment, the man saw a magnificent picture. In the picture, she and he are in the blooming wild rose field at the foot of York mountain in their own blood family form. They sometimes snuggle up happily and sometimes laugh and play. The happiness that seems to overflow the picture continues from day to night and goes to another carnival. Reciprocating cycle. Until Clarence slowly recovered from this scene, he could not help but restrain his deep eyes, ecstatic, but with a faint uncertainty, he stared deeply at the girl in front of him. "Are you really willing to go back to York mountain with me?" The man was very rarely cramped and asked cautiously. "Otherwise?" Xiang Xing smiled, but he spread his arms in a helpless way. With an exaggerated sigh, "Alas, who made me promise so many unequal treaties for a worry free pill... Now I can only recognize it ~" She smiled and continued to shrink into the man''s stunned arms. He raised his little head and looked at him silently, from shock and amazement on his face to uncontrollable joy and excitement. The strong arms were tightened again. For a long time, she finally saw him nod solemnly and gently. "OK... I''ll take you back to the place that only belongs to us." ¡­¡­ Soon. After Franka and his jury prepared a series of strong evidence, Archbishop Marbury finally fully admitted the crimes he had committed. In the sentencing court, he was much different from the excited denial when he was interrogated before. Only very calmly, he took all the mistakes on his own, and unconditionally exonerated all the clergy under his command. No one knows why Marbury gave up his appeal and pleaded guilty in such a short time. It was found that on the day he was sentenced to death, there was an old harmonica that everyone had never seen before. Although his head was different in the end, the harmonica was not taken away by the executioners, but packed with Marbury''s body and transported to an unknown place. Chapter 980 However, with the burning of Los cathedral and the fall of Archbishop Marbury, the large and small theocratic churches in new LOS were banned one by one by franca and his subordinates. Finally, the new Los state directly withdrew from the papal Theocracy System as a whole and became the first new state in the western continent that was not interfered by theocracy. The pope at that time had nothing to do with franca. Who let his hands hold their countless handles. I don''t even know what kind of magic power he used and where he got it. Therefore, in order to prevent franca from spreading these controls to other kingdoms intervened by theocracy, the then Pope finally chose to give up the new Los state and take shelter from the wind. From then on, the position of the ruling team of the new Los state, which banned theocracy and completely overthrown the aristocracy, will be more stable. However, all this has nothing to do with Xiang Xing. ¡­¡­ York hill. Xiang Xing followed Clarence and looked curiously at the wild rose field in front of him in front of his little tail. After looking around for a while, soft eyebrow couldn''t help wrinkling in doubt. Subconsciously glanced at the GPS map suspended on the side. No. The map clearly shows that behind the rose field, there is a magnificent hundred year old castle. That was where Clarence had lived in seclusion in the York Valley for hundreds of years. ¡ª¡ªWhy did she come and see it with her own eyes, but the old castle disappeared out of thin air?? Fan. "All right, star." Clarence did not see the strange look on the little guy''s face, but turned smartly, stood in the wild rose field, smiled brightly, and extended his slender arms to her. "This is my home... And your future home, Yorkshire." "... aha." Xiang Xing blinked his soft eyes. He didn''t know what to say, so he could only blink his eyes. What about the shadow of Gongbao? Is it the kind in fairy tales, the super mini modified public Castle hidden under the stems of vines The little guy was mending his head in disorder, but Clarence smiled lightly, his lips moved and talked quickly. The next second, behind him, there was a "crash", and suddenly opened a pair of huge black wings! And the back of the giant wing opens a huge dark purple magic array with complex lines Then, a huge, semi-circular transparent border gradually took shape under the action of the magic array and gradually broke. Soon, the grand old castle hidden in the border and located in the center of the whole rose field finally appeared in the world. Seeing this, Xiang Xing couldn''t help swallowing his throat subconsciously. Yes, it''s magical. It fits this guy''s settings. ¡­¡­ After a while, Clarence led Xiang Xing into the castle and took her to a huge double sliding door. "Star, have you really made 100% determination?" When he opened the door, the man stopped the little guy again. He gently held her exquisite shoulders and reconfirmed with extreme seriousness, "I remind you again that once you enter this door, everything will be irreversible." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing raised her soft and watery apricot eyes and silently stared at the man who was more nervous than her. Chapter 981 To tell you the truth, this is the twentieth time she asked him to confirm that she had said goodbye to old Robert on the way from the King City to York Although her little ears were almost cocooned, Clarence''s solemnity and caution still warmed her heart. He cares about her. What does she need to hesitate about. Think about it, the little guy smiled and slapped his head at Clarence for the twentieth time. The firm color at the bottom of my eyes is consistent: "I won''t regret it." "I see." Got the final response, the man gracefully hooked his lips, smiled brightly, and instantly lost color around him. However, he still did not push the door open. Instead, he took a half step back, knelt on one knee and solemnly picked up Xiang Xing''s left hand. The little guy blinked his eyes. When he looked at the question mark, he suddenly felt a flash in his eyes. He smiled and took out a beautiful and luxurious ring inlaid with pink diamonds. Without saying a word, he caught her scallion like fingertips and put them on for her. Looking at the bright pink diamond brilliance, Xiang Xing opened his soft eyes in surprise. But it was like suddenly sensing something. I couldn''t help but subconsciously exclaim in my heart: [duck, you, you were in this ring...] No wonder, under Clarence''s jealousy, she cut the duck, returned the pink diamond necklace to Brian, and could magically communicate with the duck. I thought it was a bug. Now, it''s obvious that this guy first moved his hands and feet on the duck and transferred the body to it. ¡ª¡ªWell, is he too good?! Thinking of this, the little guy swallowed his throat again. What kind of existence is this so-called Vampire "Star, from this moment on, you really belong to me and are my only wife forever." Clarence stood up with a smile, suddenly dropped his head quickly and solemnly kissed Xiang Xing. "Then next, my husband will personally hold the first hug ceremony for you." After he said that, he turned around without hesitation, raised his slender arms and made a slow opening movement in front of the heavy gate. The gate trembled dully, and then opened slowly with the swing of the man''s hands. Before it was fully opened, the little guy couldn''t help but look up frequently and look into the widening gap. But he frowned suspiciously again. Um. There was nothing inside the gate except a huge camphor coffin, which was placed flat in the middle of the room. Not even a window. The gap between the grand altar and the magnificent magic array in her mind is really not ordinary "... star, come here." Clarence''s low magnetic voice finally called Xiang Xing back to God from her second brain tonic. Looking at the man who had stood beside the coffin, she couldn''t help but subconsciously shook her little head and trotted over. Miraculously speaking, just as the little guy approached, the huge coffin was slowly raised after a slight tremor. The rich and familiar smell of vetiver mixed with the smell of rust first poured into her nose, which shocked her spirit. Once again, I looked down at the past, but I couldn''t help shouting in amazement. "Wow..." The coffin was not empty, but covered with a layer of red silk suede and a very solemn and elegant cushion. It''s not so much a coffin as a bed. Chapter 982 Xiang Xing couldn''t help opening his soft eyes. Use coffins as beds Well, it''s really vampire. Although the shape of the coffin bed was grotesque and strange, the same aroma as Clarence stirred her heartstrings inexplicably in this strange atmosphere. The small nose stirred subconsciously, like a demon, greedily smelling the strong and charming fragrance. He had been smelling hot in his nose and coughed a few times. Seeing this, the man on the side suddenly burst into laughter. "I''m not used to the smell, am I?" Clarence said, suddenly raising his slender palm and rubbing his furry head hard. Soft voice coaxed and comforted, "don''t force yourself to accept it in a short time. We have a lifetime and can adapt slowly, huh?" "Well... I''m not used to it." Smelling the speech, the little guy gently sipped his glittering and translucent pink lips and shook his head hard. Immediately, he lifted his lips and blinked at the man with a bright apricot pupil. "I fell in love with this taste as early as the first time I saw you." "Yes?" Clarence raised her fine eyebrows and smiled. "It''s not like a daughter of noble origin would like it." The smell of the roots of plants and trees pulled up from the mud in the dark forest, mixed with the strange smell of strong rust smell, how can it be the taste loved by a lady. However, when the man tried to look for even a trace of comfort from the girl''s look, he unexpectedly couldn''t get the answer he wanted. The infatuation on her face is obviously the most sincere without any impurities. Seeing this, Clarence squinted and laughed. In this way, it was him, as the old saying in the eastern continent said, who spent the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain. "Well, let''s not continue the topic of taste." The little guy said, suddenly raised his little hand and gently pinched the man''s nearly transparent white cheek, pinching him back to his mind. Now, she doesn''t want to talk to him about the way of aroma. Mainly, her stomach is a little hungry. What if the ceremony is finished and you can''t catch up with the meal. After thinking about it, Xiang Xing left his mouth and turned around resolutely. He climbed into the coffin bed and lay down solemnly. After closing the bright soft eyes, he said softly, "let''s start, Clarence." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Clarence gave her a deep look. Finally, he was relieved and came forward solemnly. A pair of sharp blood family fangs, with the approach of that step, slowly protruded from the lips and became more pointed and long. He leaned over slowly, but another meal came to the girl''s ear first. The deep and dumb voice comes leisurely with an extremely reassuring solemn tone. "Don''t be afraid, whether it is success or failure... I will always be with you." The voice just fell, Xiang Xing suddenly felt it, and a strange feeling of paralysis came from his neck. Under this unspeakable anesthetic effect, although she could clearly perceive that the sharp teeth had penetrated the veins, she didn''t feel any pain at all.. This makes the little guy curious. Chapter 983 In order not to embarrass herself too much in front of Clarence, these days, she pinches the neck of the fate of ducks and ducks and forces it to release a lot of movies and TV dramas with blood family themes, which madly supplement a lot of basic knowledge. And those heroes are in great pain when bitten by blood clan, without exception. ¡ª¡ªHow can I get to her like an operation on my neck and take anesthetic to relieve pain Xiang Xing is a little confused. However, at the time of her boundless brain tonic, with the accelerated blood loss of the human body, the nerve endings of the whole body finally began to give dangerous warnings. But for a moment, the little guy suddenly felt the earth spinning and his consciousness gradually blurred. Finally, her skin gradually lost its original blood color and became more and more pale and transparent. Until her blood loss was about to reach the critical point, she suddenly realized that her fangs seemed to withdraw slowly from the vein. At the same time, Xiang Xing suddenly felt his good teeth and suddenly had an extremely strange itching sensation. The messy thoughts in my mind were washed away in an instant, leaving only one thought. I really want to bite something. Just as she subconsciously opened her mouth and chewed out of thin air, the little guy saw a slender and pale arm suddenly cross in front of him. The smell of vetiver mixed with rust was stronger, enticing her to raise her hands completely without thinking and hold the arm in the past. Open your mouth and gnaw. The breath of fishy sweet quickly turned back, which shocked her spirit. Her soft eyes, which had been slightly narrowed, opened suddenly. The pupil color between the eyes also began to change rapidly, and became a light gold. And this golden room, a touch of strange and treacherous red awn, from the beginning of the silk thread, and then dyed more and more. Finally, it gradually evolved into a strange golden red like Clarence''s right eye. Not only the change of her face, her long seaweed chestnut curly hair, like that day, turned into smooth black long straight, like splash ink, spread on the coffin. A baroque girl''s foreign skirt has also been transformed into the oriental classical plain yarn long skirt. Until the last silk thread of the skirt was completely transformed, Clarence''s tight heart finally loosened. The tension between the hearts was soon replaced by the endless spread of joy. She succeeded! "Star, success..." The man whispered happily, retracting his arm and using magic to stop the blood on the wound. He picked up the transformed girl and hugged her tightly. With excitement, he solemnly whispered in her ear, "from this moment on, I will crown you with the surname of Kape. The noble blood oath will give you real eternal life..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± For his gorgeous speech, Xiang Xing just looked at the high ceiling calmly with soft eyes. Until the golden red eyes suddenly filled with a strange and unspeakable feeling. It grew and flourished more and more, and finally completely dyed all the apricot round eyes. At the same time, the girl finally moved. But suddenly gave birth to an extraordinary strength, which in turn imprisoned Clarence. So he bowed his head and looked down on him. Chapter 984 "... star?" Clarence, stunned, subconsciously called her out. But it seems to be aware of something. I can''t help frowning slightly and shouting, "no, you need to rest now..." Unfortunately, his words had no time to stop her. ¡­¡­ When Xiang Xing regained consciousness, he woke up and turned around. It was already dusk the next day. The afterglow of the sunset through the window lattice covered the golden bed peacefully. The noisy crows outside the window finally made the little guy curled up in the quilt unbearable. He couldn''t help but open his soft eyes and sit up. "It''s so noisy..." She muttered unhappily, and subconsciously stared at the source of the noise outside the window. The next second, the little guy heard a shrill quack and scream from outside the window She was so frightened that she couldn''t help swallowing her throat, moved slowly towards the window and looked out. ¡ª¡ªI saw the body of a roasted crow whose hair had been burned and bald lying on the open space outside She was so surprised that her soft eyes suddenly stared: "... I, I have developed golden eyes?!" This, this Is this painting style right? "... you''re awake, star." At that time, a steady sound of footsteps, accompanied by the familiar gentle laughter, came slowly from the side not far away. Xiang Xing subconsciously wanted to look at his side eyes, but he seemed to be suddenly aware of something. He couldn''t help raising his little hand in a hurry to cover his eyes with a risk factor of max. He shouted in panic, "Clarence, don''t come here..." Don''t let her turn it into a big roast steak or something! Clarence paused at her panicked appearance, but couldn''t help covering her mouth and whispering a smile. "My silly girl," He smiled helplessly without stopping his steps. Lightly walked to Xiang Xing''s bed. After sitting down, she raised her slender big hand without hesitation and gently exposed her little hand covering her eyes. "If your eyes can hurt me, won''t I lose the name of the Duke of York?" When the voice fell, Xiang Xing''s eyes were covered by light again. But she was still worried. She only hung her small head hesitantly, and her eyes were still tightly closed. Until the man lost his smile, stretched out his two palms and gently picked up the delicate porcelain like soft ball face. "Star, it''s okay, huh?" He coaxed in a soft voice with great indulgence. Listening to the intoxicating voice, coupled with his Vetiver mixed with the smell of rust, unconsciously, the little guy only felt the panic beating in his heart, and finally gradually became calm and stable. She closed her pink lips, finally made up her mind and carefully opened her eyes. The slender and thick eyelashes fluttered slowly for a few minutes. After making sure that there was no difficult situation around because of her eyes, she dared to lift her golden red pupils and stare at the man in front of her. He tilted his head slightly, lightly hooked his lips and smiled like a spring breeze. The deep feeling at the bottom of the eyes did not subtract half a cent, but more a bit of happiness. In contact with her eyes, Clarence smiled even more, and couldn''t help raising her eyebrows: "you see, isn''t it all right?" Chapter 985 "Yes..." The little guy tilted his head, stared at him for a moment, then turned his mouth and looked down at his hands. Um. My hands didn''t burn. ¡ª¡ªIt''s all because the smelly crow is so delicious that she has been worried for so long! Thinking about it, Xiang Xing couldn''t help humming angrily, and his small face swelled. She''s going to pick up the crow and eat it later, hum. But then again. Now that she has this strange superpower, does that mean... She has become a real vampire? Thinking of this, the little guy paused, and his soft eyes suddenly became bright. Subconsciously, he raised his eyes and shouted to the man, "Clarence, am I..." However, she only spoke a half sentence, and the next words were suddenly stemmed back to her throat by the scene in front of her. Only the man before the meeting, although his face was still as clean and handsome as usual, just like heaven and man. But somehow, his slender neck, even all the skin exposed outside his clothes, was inexplicably covered with thin wounds! It''s like being scratched by a cat. Although it looks very shallow, because of the huge number, he looks like a scratched glass Seeing Xiang Xing''s whole body, he was so nervous that he couldn''t help but suddenly grabbed Clarence''s arm, pulled it, looked up and down with worry and looked at the injury. As if he couldn''t believe it, he panicked like a firecracker in his mouth, "what''s the matter? How did you become like this? Who plotted against you?... did the Pope come to us to revenge you?!..." "... star, calm down, calm down!" Looking at her incoherent and charming appearance, Clarence smiled and clenched her hands, which had no place to put. In order to calm her down, the man thought, so he had to hold a small hand while driving her fingertips and let her hold her earlobe. Fortunately, the warmth burst from the fingertips, and suddenly Xiang Xing''s earlobe slowly swam into her heart. She was stunned for a moment, and the whole person finally settled down gradually. At this time, Clarence came close again, tilted his head and smiled at the little face looking at him with an uneasy and worried face. Dumb voice asked with a smile, "star, what happened yesterday... You don''t remember at all?" "... yesterday?" Xiang Xing blinked his soft eyes blankly, and a big question mark jumped out of the top of his head. What else happened yesterday besides the first hug ceremony? In my memory, it seems that only she gnawed Clarence''s arm and sucked his blood. Then she changed into a magic girl. And then Thinking of this, the little guy only felt that his mind was suddenly like waves, and some hazy pictures appeared. The figure in the picture is graceful, and with her hard in-depth memories, it is finally more and more clear Unfortunately, the clearer it was, the more red and shy the little guy''s round face became. Cough She seemed to have done too much to Clarence yesterday! "... it seems that you remember." Seeing what Xiang Xing had realized, the whole person directly choked into a small tomato, Clarence couldn''t help but hook Yin''s red lips wantonly. But he pretended to be depressed, frowned and sighed faintly, "Alas, how do I feel that you don''t seem to want to admit it?" Chapter 986 "... I''m not that irresponsible woman!" Hearing the speech, the little guy couldn''t help shaking his head and denying it. He almost threw his little head out. She, she just couldn''t control it for the moment. ¡ª¡ªMoreover, it was not him who got more benefits yesterday Thinking of this, Xiang Xing''s little face was more shy and couldn''t help humming angrily in his heart. After a pause, he temporarily forgot those indescribable pictures and nodded to the man very seriously. "Clarence, don''t worry!" The little face insisted, "I, I will help you heal these wounds!" After that, the little guy blinked his soft eyes and began to turn his head. It was not long before she suddenly remembered that Clarence had taught her several blood clan magic spells a long time ago. One of those spells seems to be specially used for healing Thinking of this, Xiang Xing''s soft eyes lit up and quickly called out the spell from his memory reserve. He recited it silently in his heart and became familiar with it for a while. After that, her small body suddenly stood up, and her delicate little face was instantly covered with a confident smile. He quickly reached over and pulled one of the man''s arms back in front of him. Without saying a word, he directly concentrated, closed his eyes and read the mysterious and lengthy spell. "... huh?" Looking at the girl in front of him, Clarence suddenly used magic and recited his familiar spell. Clarence couldn''t help but be stunned. But he suddenly realized something and hurriedly stopped, "star, wait, don''t..." "... ha!" At that time, the little guy at the other end just finished reading the last word of the spell. Without thinking about it, he photographed the magic that had been poured into the palm of his hand directly into Clarence''s hand. However, the next second. She didn''t see the kind of gentle light effect of healing that the priest had seen in the game. On the contrary, she saw a golden red fire on the man''s slender and strong white arm! The fire even spread all over the whole arm at a speed visible to the naked eye "... ah!!" Xiang Xing was successfully startled by his magic. What''s going on! Isn''t it healing magic? Why... Why did fire come out Isn''t this really going to turn him into a big roast steak!! In a hurry, Xiang Xing didn''t dare to think much. He hurriedly pulled the small pillow on one side and directly slapped Clarence on his hand. However, the man who suffered from the double attack of pillow and magic fire did not have a half unhappy look on his face. On the contrary, he laughed again and again, and the other hand hit him quickly, holding down the pillow that was about to be made of cotton wool. "Don''t worry, it''s just a small problem." He hung his crimson lips, continued to soothe the little guy''s mood with a soft voice, and slowly took away the pillow. Xiang Xing saw the man''s face calm, raised his knuckles and fingertips, and quickly brushed the fire arm that had not been extinguished. But in a flash, the fire was extinguished directly and dissipated in an instant. On the white arm skin, there was no trace of burning... Even the sleeves were not burned! She was stunned. Good, so strong.. But why is this Chapter 987 "Alas, my silly girl!" Looking at the little guy''s dejected and self reproaching look, Clarence couldn''t help shaking her head, reaching out and gently embracing her in her arms. Gently patted the small furry back of the head, and deliberately complained, gently coaxed, "you just got my magic blood. You don''t even have enough rest time for fusion adaptation. You want to cast magic. How can you not fail?" "... haven''t I slept all day and night?" Xiang Xing shrinks in the man''s arms and sadly breaks his little fingers. While calculating, he mutters and complains in a small voice, "I haven''t slept enough for so long. Am I a pig..." "Well..." Clarence chuckled, her voice lengthening. He could not help raising his delicate eyebrows, smiling down his head and staring at her wantonly. "If you didn''t use your magic to do something yesterday, it would be enough," he said with a pointed smile "Something..." The little guy blinked his soft eyes and couldn''t help thinking of yesterday''s scene. His cheeks were blushing like red tomatoes again But after a long time, she suddenly shook her head and retorted in a low voice, "that, that''s not because you didn''t refuse! If you refuse, I can sleep and feed my spirit..." "But I''m your husband. In that case, how can I refuse?" Clarence''s arms tightened again with the sharp arc of his lips. The delicate and tight jaw, slightly against the soft and furry head, explained patiently, "what I said is to let you not use the power of blood clan first, which will not affect you to be a normal human." "Can you understand that?" "... I see." Xiang Xing sucked his small nose and finally nodded silently. After thinking for a moment, he continued to leave his small mouth and his soft eyes drooped powerlessly, "can''t I help you heal and be a responsible woman..." "Don''t worry." The man smiled and shook his head gently. Immediately hold the girl''s slender shoulders, straighten her up and look at her Yingying. The mysterious and enchanting different colors between the two pupils are full of flowing brilliance. "Star, we still have a long, long time to go in our life... We can take our time, can''t we?" ¡­¡­ Two years later, Los Grand Pier. In front of the magnificent royal LOS, Xiang Xing and Clarence in human form are smiling and saying goodbye to everyone who came to see them off. The two were entrusted by Franka to make an envoy to the ancient and prosperous oriental country on the other side of the continent. Take a romantic trip to the East. "... my dear Cynthia, on this sea route, you must learn the Oriental language well from the language teacher, so as to reduce unnecessary trouble. Also, remember to eat well..." Old Robert held back tears in his eyes, held his daughter''s hands tightly and told him. Although she was a little wordy, she couldn''t bear to interrupt this parting moment, so she listened silently, smiled and nodded. On the other hand, Clarence, Franka and Mrs. Taylor said goodbye one by one. Suddenly, they smiled faintly and turned their eyes to Aunt Pamirs who also came to see them off. Chapter 988 He gave her a proper gentleman''s salute: "I''ll trouble you to take care of everything about York mountain for me for the time being." "Hey, don''t worry!" Aunt Pamir smiled forthright and, as usual, raised her hand and patted him on the shoulder. As if he meant something, he turned his back and smiled in a low voice, "you can''t find things in York mountain, Franka people, under my eyes!" "Thank you very much!" Clarence nodded gratefully. Finally, I thought of something, "by the way, please be sure to use the ''key'' I gave you. That''s a thank-you gift I prepared for you... Including the worry free pill of that year." He said, suddenly hanging a faint color of guilt between the corners of his lips, "it was really..." "Oh, it''s been so long. Forget it!" Aunt Pamir laughed heartily and interrupted the man''s apology. He turned his face slightly and looked to the east of the sea level. Suddenly, he murmured with a smile, "anyway, there are some things I don''t intend to forget." "... so." Clarence raised her eyebrows and remembered the letter Pamir had quietly stuffed into his silly girl last night. I couldn''t help laughing. It seems that there is a new story to set sail with this cruise ship. ¡­¡­ ¡ª¡ª[end of standard surface]¡ª¡ª ¡­¡­ Hedonic system space. Xiang Xing was lying on the soft little cloud bed, staring blankly at the extra one in the space, a transparent cylinder like an oversized thermometer, and his face was covered with question marks. "What is this?" She tilted her little head incomprehensibly. After thinking for a while, she simply jumped out of the small cloud bed, bumped forward and looked up and down at the big cylinder. Um. On the top of the cylinder, there are actually scales with equal intervals. Every 10 items are marked with a number. The little guy opened his eyes in surprise. Is this really a thermometer? It''s too big. Moreover, in this super large thermometer, the strange Lavender liquid stopped inexplicably at the position of 101. 101... Degrees Celsius? Xiang Xing frowned strangely. It''s impossible. She can cook at this temperature. Well, otherwise, 101 degrees Fahrenheit? ¡ª¡ªBut if you convert it to 101 degrees Fahrenheit, it''s about 38 degrees Celsius. Thinking of this, the little guy subconsciously patted his arm and cheek. She doesn''t have a fever, and the system space is not so hot. Strange. "... Oh, a Xing, you wake up ~" Xiang Xing was in a fog of water when he heard a loud cry from the horizon. A fat duck fluttered its small wings from the so-called "boss office" and stood firmly at her feet. When she found that she was staring at the new thing in front of her, the duck shook the duckling''s head and couldn''t help laughing. "I don''t know what this is, do I?" It swayed the duck''s ass and turned around, becoming a doctor duck. After clearing his throat, he proudly popularized science. "This is your life accumulation slot. We have accumulated a life of 100 years. Therefore, this thing is visualized at the main terminal, so as not to cause after-sales disputes in the future..." "... so it is." The little guy nodded suddenly. Chapter 989 Unconsciously, she has saved a hundred years of life. I don''t know whether it''s because of the time difference between the small world and reality or for any other reason. She always feels that this pile of happy worlds seems to pass quickly. I have won the reward of a hundred years of life, and I hardly realize it. ¡ª¡ªNo wonder such a thermometer is made. Otherwise, if she forgets one day and the old palace plays a trick again, he will certainly swallow up her life. After all, I have heard vaguely before that the old fairy is cunning and rogue and often deceives children in various ways. Thinking of this, Xiang Xing suddenly felt that his idea was very reasonable and couldn''t help nodding hard. "... by the way, about life reward, in fact, a special function has been opened recently." The duck suddenly remembered something, and immediately added, "because the life accumulation slot is opened, a function called ''life exchange store'' is also opened simultaneously." "You can redeem some functions you want in this store. These functions can be taken to the small world, but each small world can only use one, and you have to redeem them when you run out..." "Stop, stop!" Before the duck had finished, the little guy urgently interrupted his words. With a small mouth, he stared at it strangely and asked, "won''t the things in this store be exchanged for my life?" Duck nodded: "literally, it''s like this." "... then you don''t have to explain to me." Xiang Xing shook his head without hesitation. It''s no different from cutting meat to trade her hard-earned life for things. She doesn''t want to know about this crappy store, huh. ¡ª¡ª At the moment of complete integration with the host body, Xiang Xing only heard a burst of extremely soft and beautiful classical music, which was lingering around his ears. Fine smell, there is a faint, calm sandalwood, lingering around the tip of the nose. This too leisurely atmosphere made her feel at peace unconsciously. Wow. I feel so calm and quiet when I just wear it. It seems to be the first time in her journey of happiness It seems that this life should be very peaceful. Although, Xiang Xing didn''t believe it. After some emotion, the little guy took a deep breath and slowly opened his eyes. But I was stunned to find that there was a dark place around me. And, very hazy. With a question mark on his head, Xiang Xing couldn''t help subconsciously raising his little hand and gently rubbing his eyes. But the hazy vision has not improved. And this dark environment does not seem to be due to the dark night. After all, the dark brown thick curtains not far away in front of me can still penetrate a trace of bright light with the natural swing of the curtains. In other words, it''s day, and it''s sunny day. ¡ª¡ªWhat are you doing with the curtains pulled? It''s not good to be in the sun and do photosynthesis? Thinking, the girl threw her small mouth, jumped directly out of the rocking chair she was lying in, and paced towards the thick curtain. However, just as her hand was about to touch the curtain¡ª¡ª "Quack, quack, quack!! -" "Woof! Woof!! -" A duck''s cry, which was full of anxiety and tension and familiar to the ear, came together with a dog''s bark, and the little guy suddenly withdrew his hand. Chapter 990 What, what? Are there ducks and dogs in this house However, the dog is who the god dog is. For the time being, it is self-evident who the quack duck is. [a Xing, don''t, don''t pull the curtain open! Go back and lie back in your chair!!] The ghost cry of ducks and ducks sounded wildly in Xiang Xing''s mind. The loud voice that hadn''t been so excited for a long time couldn''t help shouting that she looked like Venus. I was frightened by this success, so I quickly stopped my pace and ran back. After she climbed into the rocking chair and sat down firmly, she asked the duck carefully while swallowing her throat. [duck, what the hell is going on?] [just... Hey, wait a minute. The plot hasn''t been loaded successfully. Sit still!] While twisting the duck''s ass, the duck adjusted the virtual keyboard and beat it out of thin air. It seems that the little firewood dog beside it is frightened and is staring at the fat duck waving its wings out of thin air. I wonder if it''s sick [Oh, okay.] Seeing that the duck is busy, the little guy can only sit still. Finally, he blinked his hazy soft eyes and subconsciously looked at the thick curtains. Although I can''t see anything clearly. Seeing this, Xiang Xing frowned slightly. I think this time, the original owner''s sister probably has a problem with her eyes. It is likely to be a patient with high myopia. Thinking of this, the little guy paused. I couldn''t help raising my hand subconsciously and groping on the fuzzy small cabinet beside the rocking chair. Since it is myopia, there must be glasses Sure enough, before Xiang Xing''s mind fell, she groped for a pair of round things that could feel the shape of glasses. However, the glasses seem a little big. Thinking, the little guy had picked up the pair of big glasses, leaned close to his eyes and looked at them for a few times. But found that this is not myopia glasses. The lens is black. It should be just a pair of sunglasses Well Xiang Xing pondered for a moment in doubt. But also carefully, tried to put this pair of sunglasses on the bridge of the nose. But for a moment, the hazy picture that makes people dizzy and want to vomit became clear through this pair of sunglasses. It made the little guy raise his eyebrows clearly. Sure enough, as she expected, this is a sunglasses with degrees. ¡ª¡ªBut why did the little sister of the original owner wear sunglasses? Also, wear it indoors Fortunately, when Xiang Xing was about to fall into another layer of doubt, the ducks and ducks in the compartment over there finally synchronized the plot. I saw the little fat duck quack twice, shake the duck''s ass and rush over. He pecked at Xiang Xing''s calf: [come on, watch the plot!] ¡­¡­ The world Xiang Xing came to this time is a modern world with super scientific and technological level and developed holographic network technology. This time, the original owner''s sister is the daughter of the famous rich family, the Xiang family in Yuncheng. The original master Xiang Xing is 17 and a half years old. However, she is different from ordinary high school students. She has completed college courses in advance as early as a few years ago. Recently, she has even just obtained a DBA (Doctor of Business Administration) degree from a world-class university. Chapter 991 In other words, she is a real genius. But as the saying goes, although God has opened all the doors and windows for you, life can still be like a super typhoon that can''t be avoided. It can blow over your open windows and blow you everywhere. Although she has a perfect head, she also shoulders a fragile body. She suffers from a special rare disease, albinism. The so-called albinism is a genetic disease caused by the defect of melanin in human body due to a gene mutation. As the name suggests, people suffering from this disease will show a series of abnormal phenomena caused by melanin disorders, such as snow-white hair and skin, and even the color of their pupils will become very light. As a result, the skin and eyes of patients can hardly withstand ultraviolet radiation, otherwise they will extremely damage their vision and are more likely to induce various skin symptoms. This disease is born, and there is no medicine to cure. We can only do some corresponding prevention. For example, the pair of nearsighted sunglasses in Xiang Xing''s hand and the thick curtains that block the sun are one of the measures to isolate her from ultraviolet rays as much as possible. At the same time, this rare disease is also the reason why the little sister of the original owner desperately studies in advance and finishes her studies before her eyesight gets worse. Unfortunately, although she has successfully achieved her academic goals, she ignores the two pairs of covetous eyes behind her. First of all, the mother of the original owner died of dystocia as early as giving birth to her. At that time, the whole Xiang family didn''t even know who her biological father was So the little original owner was taken home by her uncle Xiang Huai from the hospital. At that time, Fang Yali, the little original owner''s aunt, had a few months to give birth. The Xiang family decided to simply include the little original owner in Xiang Huai''s name and recognize him as his daughter, so as to raise him with his upcoming child. The original owner''s mother Xiang Chu was very nice to each other before she was born. At first, she naturally agreed. But before long, Fang Yali found something very wrong when she took her two babies to the hospital for physical examination. The eldest sister''s orphan suffered from an extremely rare genetic disease, albinism. When Fang Yali asked her doctor''s best friend Tao Yang about the science popularization of this strange disease, Tao Yang told her a terrible problem. The inheritance of albinism is very likely because close relatives have children. This scared Fang Yali. She knows that the relationship between her husband and Xiang Chu is very good. Like a conjoined baby. As for whether there is more than a certain category, Fang Yali, who was originally uncertain, immediately tied a dead knot in her heart after her best friend Tao Yang''s popular science. What if there is? Moreover, will it be precisely because of this that Xiang Huai has so generously connected the baby to their family and let them share the love Xiang Huai should give to his real son, Xiang Qian? Fang Yali felt cold, and the doubt in her heart was suddenly magnified in constant suspicion and entanglement. In the end, he even had a strong sense of disgust and fear for this "daughter". However, because the little original owner was found to have albinism, everything about her attracted the attention and love of Mr. Xiang and Xiang Huai. Chapter 992 With the double love of the father and son, Fang Yali can''t do anything to her even if she hates the little original owner. If she wants to continue to be the wife of this rich family and the future mistress of the Xiang family, she can only harden her head and raise her. However, until the little original owner and her son grew up, Fang Yali met a new big problem. Although Xiaoxiang Xing has a genetic disease, she is intelligent and clever, and has a very excellent learning talent. She will never forget everything when she hears it. On the contrary, his son Xiang Qian has nothing to do. Although he is the same age as his cousin, he is a spendthrift dandy. He only knows smoking, racing, picking up girls and fighting every day. He doesn''t study hard and is not obedient at all. As a result, Xiang Huai and the old man have great opinions on him. They often compare this smelly boy with Xiang Xing, which makes her lose face! Of course, more importantly, Fang Yali heard in front of the old man''s study that he was secretly discussing with Xiang Huai to focus on cultivating Xiang Xing and let her be the successor of Xiang''s family. My husband had no objection at all and readily agreed! This can directly ignite the fire of hatred in Fang Yali''s heart. At this point, it is impossible for her not to doubt that Xiang Xing is Xiang Huai''s daughter. But these are not the focus for her. The point is that what belongs to Xiang Qian was originally father''s love. Now, with the whole Xiang family, it will be robbed by the hateful Xiang Xing! How could Fang Yali let this happen! So Fang Yali began to look for all opportunities to deal with this shameless little thing. After discussing with her best friend Tao Yang, she finally decided to start from the original owner''s illness. As we all know, the original owner can''t see the sun. He is extremely vulnerable to ultraviolet rays and all kinds of strong light. So she secretly ran into the ultraviolet lighting equipment with weak light force and not easy to be found in the original master''s bedroom and any corner she might reach. This low-power ultraviolet lamp has no impact on ordinary people, but it must be potentially fatal to the original owner who has lost the melanin barrier. Soon, the original Lord''s body went from bad to worse, and there were different degrees of skin diseases. Even more, after inadvertently looking at each other with an ultraviolet lamp, he hurt his already fragile eyes and his eyesight decreased sharply. Her body also became extremely weak. She could hardly go out at all except in rainy days or at night when the ultraviolet intensity was weak. This finally attracted the attention of the old man and Xiang Huai. The two quickly investigated the family. Unfortunately, Fang Yali took a step faster and eliminated all the evidence, so that the father and son got nothing. However, master Xiang noticed something. For safety reasons, he took her to the sanatorium under master Jiang, another aristocratic family in Yuncheng, in the name of the original owner''s treatment and rest, to protect her. Unfortunately, he didn''t expect that Fang Yali, his daughter-in-law, had long colluded with Tao Yang, the new daughter-in-law of master Jiang. Tao Yang is the honorary director of this sanatorium. With her opening the back door in the sanatorium, Fang Yali''s going to continue to deal with the original owner is as easy as a palm. Therefore, before long, the original owner was tortured alive with serious complications under another wave of careful calculation by Fang Yali, and finally died in the sanatorium. Chapter 993 She didn''t even know until she closed her eyes that it was her aunt who poisoned herself. I don''t know if the uncle who has been suspected is his own father ¡­¡­ After reading this, Xiang Xing couldn''t help shaking his head with emotion. Wow. What a bloody and enduring classic feud. In other words, sometimes she really doesn''t understand. Why do these rich families complain that when they encounter things that threaten themselves or their children, they don''t first urge their children to learn well, but kill people and steal goods first. Grandpa and uncle obviously chose the original owner as the heir because that Xiang Qian was too useless. Besides, whether the original owner is Xiang Huai''s daughter or not, she is also the eldest son of the Xiang family. According to the last generation, the undifferentiated sequential inheritance right distribution method of the Kape Dynasty of naros state, even Xiang Huai has to rank behind the little sister of the original owner! (Yaya: you are taking the sword of another Dynasty and cutting off the officials of this dynasty!) Think about it, the little guy still sighed. Make complaints about it. First clean the timing boom installed by Yali to save her life. Or you won''t even see ambassador hedford. ... by the way, speaking of ambassador hedford Xiang Xing paused. He couldn''t help but silently lowered his soft eyes and looked at the little fat duck at his feet. [cough...] The duck coughed unnaturally. After a pause, he continued to peck the little guy''s calf and transmit the relevant plot and human design data of ambassador hedwell. However, Xiang Xing almost rolled down from the rocking chair as soon as he saw the first line. The hero of this life is called Jiang Yecheng. The location information immediately next to his name shows that Mr. Jiang Yecheng is less than ten meters away from her! This strange positioning distance scared the little guy''s back and made him feel cold. While swallowing her throat, she closed her pink lips and looked at the ward without half a person except her. Mom. In this case, it''s less than ten meters... Is this gyie city a Piao! Or¡ª¡ª Xiang Xing couldn''t help but turn his eyes to the one lying not far away, tilted his small head and looked curiously at her little corky and peach. The light of doubt crossed the bottom of the pale pink eyes, but suddenly dispersed. No, not really. Peach is female, not, certainly not [... I said a Xing, will you wake up?] Looking at the little guy''s frightened and frightened appearance, the duck''s little white eyes suddenly turned over and over. I can''t help but say, [have you ever thought that there is still a distance of ten meters on the other side of the wall behind you?] [... Eh?] Hearing the speech, Xiang Xing suddenly froze. This just suddenly realized, blinked soft eyes. That makes sense. That is to say... This time, the happiness ambassador is actually her neighbor? Although, it''s the ward neighbor of the nursing home. Well, is it true that the ambassador of happiness this time is also ill? Thinking of this, the little guy thought about it and put the plot aside first. Instead, he opened the GPS map and, with a trace of excited curiosity, clicked the play button in the next room. Soon, a picture suddenly bounced out and projected on the snow-white wall. In the picture, a handsome man in a wheelchair, holding a tea cup and a faint gloomy face is staring silently in the direction of the Chaoyang platform. Chapter 994 He doesn''t know what he''s thinking. Xiang Xing observed him for three minutes. In these three minutes, in addition to the long and delicate eyelashes, he opened and closed from time to time. The whole person was motionless from head to foot, just like a giant Buddha embedded in a wheelchair. It seems that I''m afraid I''m a worried melancholy pretty boy. Thinking, the little guy tilted his head, pinched his jaw and observed for a while. Inadvertently, he glanced at the man''s legs covered by a thin blanket. He frowned and subconsciously opened to the duck: [duck, his legs...] [you''ll know after watching the plot.] The duck looked at Xiang Xing silently, and the duck''s head shook strangely. How did the little ancestor get back to things today? He would put the plot aside and observe the ambassador hedonism himself. It''s not like the usual little slick who is eager to check the strategy. [... Okay.] Xiang Xing felt that he couldn''t guess a reason, so he could only obediently accept the second plot from the duck. As a result, she was surprised again before she saw two sentences. Yes, Mr. Jiang Yecheng is indeed the grandson of Mr. Xiang''s close old friend, known as the "eldest grandson" of the Jiang family in Yuncheng. Moreover, his mother is none other than Fang Yali''s doctor''s best friend, Tao Yang! ... fortunately, there is a note at the end of this part. Aunt Tao Yang is not Jiang Yecheng''s biological mother, but Jiang Yecheng''s father and the second wife of chairman Jiang. She also gave birth to a half brother, Jiang MingEn, to Jiang Yecheng. This Jiang MingEn, I know the former master. Like her, he is a little genius for speeding and jumping grades. They are still classmates of the same major in the same school. However, the original owner is still three years younger than him. Seeing this, Xiang Xing suddenly realized that the attributes of Jiang Yecheng''s family are so similar to her She looked down. Sure enough, the mother and son of the Jiang family, like Fang Yali''s mother and son here, are eyeing the position of their first heir who does not belong to them. However, Fang Yali started in the dark and slowly tortured the original master''s sister to burp fart. Tao Yang, her best friend, is full of tricks and cruel. She never made any small moves against Jiang Ye City, such as assassination organizations, secret gangs, or even some kind of human boom attack. It can be said that she did everything. However, Mr. Jiang Yecheng is too cunning. He always anticipates Tao Yang''s motivation one step in advance, which makes her sadly fail once. Even this time, it seems that Jiang Yecheng''s legs have been "broken", which he pretended with ulterior motives. But also arrogantly directly under Tao Yang''s eyelids. Finally, Jiang Yecheng also succeeded in bringing down Tao Yang''s mother and son. But there was an unexpected situation. Not long after he completely took over Jiang''s family, he encountered a plane crash when he went to another meeting and died in the air crash. Seeing this, the little guy couldn''t help sighing again. It''s unpredictable However, to some extent, Jiang Yecheng and the former master''s sister are actually in sympathy with each other. They were exhausted by the messy relationship and suspicion at home. Chapter 995 Moreover, she might also help ambassador hedwell escape the air crash After thinking about it, Xiang Xing paused and couldn''t help staring at the ducks at his feet quietly. Hum. This broken duck must have filled up some difficulty bars again! However, the duck didn''t notice her little expression at this time. But with the little corky named Taotao, with their unique way of communication among animals, in "gaga!" "Woof, woof!" What do you mean. After a while, she saw the duck suddenly look excited and run back again. While quacking and yelling: [good news, good news! A Xing, you know, this dog, she said that she had seen Tao Yang and saw that she had loaded many strange things like small instruments in this ward!] [according to Benga''s conjecture, those so-called small instruments should be used to give you ''chronic poison''... Let me see if I can find one first and analyze it.] With that, the duck put his head under the hospital bed beside Xiang Xing. Xiang Xing looked at the duckling''s ass shaking and shaking with a question mark on his face. It seemed that there was no progress at all. He couldn''t help but subconsciously jump out of the rocking chair and squat down along the hospital bed. He wanted to probe his head and try to help the duckling find it. However, as soon as her head hung down, she slapped on her face and was attacked with flying wings by ducks and ducks [you can''t look! It''ll make your little white face look beautiful!] The duck shouted helplessly for a while. Finally, it seemed to find something suddenly. It couldn''t help but quack happily again, Nuo the duck''s beak and peck hard in a certain direction. Xiang Xing only heard a crisp crash sound coming from the bottom of the bed. Then she saw the duck happily take out something like a small color light bulb used in the party, and then vomit on the ground behind it. "Quack ~ quack?" As he gestured at the small light bulb, he rattled and confirmed to the nearby dog. Seeing that the dog barked and nodded for confirmation, the duck was a little relieved, turned to the little guy who had fallen into a circle, and raised his eyebrows proudly. [call Benga bomb disposal expert quickly!] [¡­¡­] Xiang Xing automatically ignored its praise. Only silently looked at the small white light bulb on the ground, and subconsciously stretched out his fingertips to touch it. But soon, she remembered the flying wing attack just now. She couldn''t help but take back her little hand and rubbed her fingers on the bedsheet of the hospital bed. The duck quacks and laughs: "don''t be so nervous. After the power is off, what kind of ultraviolet or infrared will not take effect.] [so when it''s powered on, it can go straight through my hospital bed?] Xiang Xing frowned strangely. It''s like a biochemical crisis. But it has to be said that ultraviolet radiation is indeed a kind of radiation. Oh. After thinking about it, the little guy finally settled down, pinched the small bulb carefully, put it in his palm and observed it carefully. ... is something she can''t understand. forget it. After carefully hiding the light bulb, she turned her eyes back to the projection of the next room that had not been closed. However, there was suddenly one more person in the next room. Chapter 996 That''s song Bo, the old manager of the Jiang family who takes care of Jiang Ye City. "... young master, let''s go." Seeing that song Bo whispered something to Jiang Yecheng, he pushed the man who was still indifferent and without waves out of the ward. With the next room empty, Xiang Xing didn''t want to continue to see it. Silently, she climbed back to her rocking chair and sat in a daze. Speaking of it, she was in the sanatorium and was also looked after by Aunt Zhuang, the female manager of the Xiang family. It was only when Aunt Zhuang suddenly had to leave for a while because of some urgent things at noon that she would take a nap in the rocking chair alone. Thinking, the little guy couldn''t help but lift his eyes slightly and look at the light blue ceiling of the ward. Subconsciously, he glanced his eyes in the direction of the ward door. If you remember correctly, outside the sanatorium ward is an open-air corridor and small plank road. For other patients, this small plank road with the fragrance of birds and flowers can enable patients to fully photosynthesis with the sun and supplement calcium. But for her at the moment... It''s as terrible as a thousand swords wearing her body. However, it''s boring to stay alone and can''t go anywhere. If you are a little weak, you will be depressed sooner or later if you stay in the room all the time. Thinking of this, Xiang Xing blinked her soft eyes and had to go back to the sea of knowledge of the original owner''s little sister again to see how she spent her time these days. ¡­¡­ The good thing is that the world''s scientific and technological level is in a highly developed state. Although devices such as mobile phones, computers and televisions cannot be used for a long time for Xiang Xing because of their own micro radiation. However, the holographic technology level of this world, like that of a previous world, can be presented by loading brain waves through helmets. Therefore, she can use her sleep helmet to avoid radiation sources and surf the Internet. You won''t even lose sight of things because of vision problems! After thinking about it, the little guy''s soft eyes suddenly lit up, hurriedly jumped into the sleeping cabin at the other end of the ward and plunged into it. However, when she put on her sleep helmet and just logged into the holographic network system, Xiang Xing suddenly received an email. ¡ª¡ª"Star, remember to attend the small meeting at 4 o''clock this afternoon ~" Looking at the post it note style, with the email content of the old man''s cute old man expression package pasted on it, the little guy couldn''t help covering his mouth and puffing a smile. Then he subconsciously looked at the eye system time. It''s not three o''clock yet. There will be a short time to leave. So Xiang Xing thought about it and decided to play online games to kill these hours. ¡­¡­ Although she is a bully, she is a little expert in playing games. Soon, Xiang Xing successfully boarded a holographic RPG online game often played by the original owner - "sword, time, magic". This game not only uses the classic routine of war pastoral, but also has a special occupation - time controller. The so-called time controller, as the name suggests, is the ability to control both the enemy and ourselves. By lengthening the enemy or reducing the duration of our skill CD, we can reverse the war situation. As long as we play badly, it is a bug level flop. Chapter 997 Of course, in contrast, this special class does not have any attack, defense and healing skills. In addition to its own pets and the APC (ainonplayercharacter, artificial intelligence non player control character) equipped with the system to assist in the main task, it has to form a team with players to experience various playing methods in the game in the rest of the time. Single brush is basically unrealistic. Although the original master''s sister is not that kind of person who is too gregarious, in reality, she doesn''t have any good friends even because of her own diseases. However, the time controller, who needs to accurately and skillfully control the change of numbers, has a strong attraction to her, who focuses on the financial economy and is extremely sensitive to numbers. Therefore, the original owner still played this profession and played it to a very high technical level. Making her occupy the front row of the auxiliary professional strength list in the game all year round, she is a small celebrity in the game. With such a foundation, Xiang Xing was a little happy. In this way, playing games should also make people relaxed. With this idea in mind, the little guy controls the time controller role called "Star Planetarium" in front of him and enters the game world of Western fantasy world view However, she has just entered the game and hasn''t even had time to open her eyes. He was suddenly hit by something and hit his forehead. Then, she felt a lump of sticky things, accompanied by an unspeakable smell, sliding down her forehead. Xiang Xing was stunned directly. This, this is She swallowed her throat, silently raised her little hand and wiped it on her face. Sure enough. She was hit by an egg! What''s more, at the same time, a systematic hint was detected in the brain. [you are attacked with rotten eggs by player [xiaolongbao], HP - 1.] Listening to the beautiful mechanical female voice, the little guy was almost choked by saliva. What the hell? Why would someone throw rotten eggs at her... It''s impolite! Thinking about it, she suddenly got an unknown anger in her heart. She couldn''t help forking her waist angrily, opened her eyes and stared hard at the direction of the rotten egg. But he suddenly saw that he was surrounded by a large group of players. There are men and women here, even covering all occupations of the whole game, and their faces are all hung with disgust and anger. Even everyone has a basket of rotten eggs or rotten vegetable leaves in their hands I can see Xiang Xing''s face covered with a circle. What is this. ¡ª¡ªIs the former master''s sister the public enemy of the whole people in this game? Thinking of this, the little guy suddenly felt that there seemed to be a fragment of memory in his mind, which was gradually being pieced together. But strangely, it can''t be viewed directly. ... it seems that all this will be related to this hidden memory fragment. And it''s not a good thing. At the same time, several rotten eggs and rotten vegetable leaves suddenly flew around. It was accompanied by a strange irony. "Oh, our beautiful old lady of the planetarium is hiding in the resurrection point today and dare not come out?" "Hey, don''t call someone an old woman, but an old woman! Lest people say we bully the old man ~" "Look what you said, do people treat themselves as old people? Pinch a little girl''s appearance and catch a girl in the game... It would be nice if we didn''t sue her for love fraud!" Chapter 998 "Yes, this old thing is not worthy of our respect at all..." Listening to the messy and inexplicable comments around, Xiang Xing''s head was suddenly filled with question marks. ... it seems that you can''t figure out what happened without looking at the memory fragments. After thinking about it, the little guy tried his best to recover the anger ignited by rotten eggs and rotten vegetable leaves, and looked around calmly. Well, this so-called resurrection point has long been surrounded by countless players. A time controller without offensive and defensive ability and fragile skin will inevitably be hit by cold arrows and concealed weapons released by this large army even if he runs out by his feet. The biggest coverage target of her skills is only ten people. It''s impossible to escape by controlling their CDs After thinking about it, Xiang Xing can only think of the only way. That''s it¡ª¡ª Quit the game first Taking back the connection between the brain wave and the sleep cabin, Xiang Xing jumped out nonstop and ran straight to the duck who was chatting with Taotao and blowing water. [duck! Ten thousand urgent!!] The little guy shouted in the secret. Then, after a quick brake stopped, he bent down and picked up the duck that looked like he was about to pose. "... Gaga, gaga! --" The ducks and ducks were rattled and yelled by her, and several of their feathers were fluttered and shaken off. He was so angry that he twisted the duck''s neck fiercely and stared at Xiang Xing, [what are you doing? Don''t you see I''m picking up girls...] [¡­¡­] Hearing the speech, Xiang Xing was stunned and couldn''t help frowning strangely. What? Pick up, pick up girls? She swallowed her throat and looked at the innocent little peach lying on the ground. After a pause, he couldn''t help raising his little hand and slapping the duck''s head gently. With a serious face, [you are a duck, Taotao is a dog, you have that kind of isolation, so there will be no result!] [superficial!] The duck rolled its eyes angrily. Finally, I finally asked, [what are you doing? Didn''t you go surfing the Internet?] [well, I did surf for a while, but I was in big trouble.] The little guy held the duck and sat back in the rocking chair. He raised his hand and continued solemnly while lighting his temple. [my knowledge of the sea has more memory fragments that I can''t check directly. I need you to help me see what it is.] [extra memory fragments? Not seen in the previous plot?] The duck could not help looking stunned. He tilted the duck''s head and thought about it. Then he seemed to think of something and looked at the sleeping cabin again. He suddenly realized it, looked up at Xiang Xing and asked seriously, [did you play that online game? What''s the name of the sword or time...] [... Ah, that game can''t be played?] Looking at the duck''s suddenly heavy and restrained expression, the little guy paused and suddenly felt a little uneasy in his heart. No one told her that games can''t be played. [it''s not that you can''t play.] The duck replied inexplicably and vaguely, and looked at Xiang Xing''s mung bean eyes again, but there was a little more hesitation. Although it was fleeting, it was also seen by the little guy who had been cultivated into a little human spirit (self styled). Chapter 999 She suddenly seemed to feel it, and her soft eyes narrowed gently. It''s fishy. [I said duck,] Xiang Xing said, suddenly and quickly stretched out his little hand and directly fastened the long duck neck of the duck''s destiny. The voice sounds like soft waxy and harmless, but it shows a faint chill that makes the duck creepy. He smiled and said, [are you hiding something from me?] [i... this... That...] Asked by her half threat, Yaya really showed a little guilty and stammered. [what are you doing?] Seeing it faltering for a long time, he still didn''t say anything. The little guy tilted his little head and blinked his soft eyes innocently, but the strength of his little hand tightened again in silence. The duck suddenly felt that it was difficult to breathe and was scared to beg for mercy: [I said! I said it!!] [simply put... Since our life accumulation slot function is turned on, there will be one or more hidden memories in each world, corresponding to a hidden event.] The duck held its doctor''s hat and entered the popular science mode. [according to the rules of the main terminal, as long as the host, that is, you, do not watch the hidden plot and do not rely on any system related functions to complete this hidden event, you will be given an additional life reward when you leave the small world for settlement, and one more year for an event.] [... That sounds like a good thing.] Xiang Xing roughly digested this popular science. He couldn''t help but look at the ducks and ducks with his small mouth. [why are you hiding it from me? Tell me, are you going to swallow it alone.] [am I such a duck?] Duck and duck stared back at the little guy. He hesitated again, and the duck''s wings shrugged feebly. [well, in fact, our boss left me a small note to block all the hidden memory functions.] Then the duck couldn''t help sighing in his heart. Really, it clearly erased everything related to the game, even the account and password, from the plot and memory. Why would a Xing find it? Isn''t it a bug in its program that makes the erasure invalid? Alas, what a sad duck. [shielded?] At the other end, Xiang Xing quickly caught the key points in the duck''s words and directly asked, [why?] [according to the boss''s message, there are some bugs in this memory hiding step. Once you take the wrong half step, there will be many unpredictable consequences.] Duck duck said, suddenly like frightening children, deliberately in a quiet tone, [if it''s serious, it''s likely to deduct all our accumulated life!] [... So terrible!] Hearing the speech, the little guy couldn''t help shaking three times subconsciously. In order to fight for the extra life of one year, we have to take the risk of deducting all the life. It''s too dangerous to win. Thinking of this, Xiang Xing could not help nodding secretly. Well, she shouldn''t do such a thankless thing. But [then I already know the existence of this hidden memory. What should I do now?] The little guy lowered his soft eyes in some distress and looked at the duck. The parties now regret, very much. Why do you want to play games for no reason... As a result, you have such a big problem. Chapter 1000 [Oh, you can rest assured.] The duck smiled, raised its wings and patted Xiang Xing on the shoulder with earnest words. [although the hidden event may be opened, according to the rules, as long as we don''t go to the next step, the task process will always stagnate, and there will be no probability of triggering the bug.] [then, when we leave the world, we just have to decide that we have failed the hidden task. After all, we are still a hedonic system, and of course there will be no punishment for failure ~] [well.] Hearing the speech, Xiang Xing nodded. Although I didn''t understand it very well, ducks and ducks said so, and it seems the most safe to do so. Let''s leave the game alone. Anyway, she doesn''t want to be thrown rotten eggs and rotten vegetable leaves. Although I don''t know why. Think about it, the little guy breathed heavily. Just as she was preparing to continue to surf the Internet, she suddenly heard a burst of passionate bell, which suddenly replaced the beautiful piano music collection that had been playing in a circle and suddenly came. Xiang Xing was stunned when he heard this, and he couldn''t help following his reputation subconsciously. It turned out to be an alarm set ten minutes in advance to remind her that it was time to have a meeting with Grandpa. She blinked her soft eyes, looked at the intelligent alarm clock with a strong sense of science and technology, and remembered the warm reminder from grandpa when she just logged into the sleep cabin. He raised his eyebrows and sighed. It seems that it''s easy to forget things. I have to make so many preparations to remind you. After thinking about it, the little guy didn''t care much. After putting down the duck, he jumped again and returned to the sleeping cabin. Put on your helmet again and connect directly to the internal meeting channel of Xiang''s chaebol that has been opened. [... Successful connection, dear miss, welcome back to Xiang family.] As a soft and pleasant intelligent synthetic female voice sounded slowly, Xiang Xing slowly opened her soft eyes and looked around slightly. As expected, she came to Xiang''s large conference hall hundreds of square meters wide. Today''s meeting is the semi annual summary meeting of the chaebol. At that time, many middle and senior executives of the company sat in the meeting. The ancient and rare old man on the conference platform, who sat upright and dangerous, with a solemn face without anger and self prestige, was Xiang Yan, the chairman of the Xiang family and the grandfather of the original owner. Among the Deputy seats on his side were Xiang Huai, the then CEO''s uncle, and other directors. The gathering of the highest level also shows that this is indeed an important meeting. No wonder the original master wants so many reminders. "... Oh, here comes the star!" In the side room, when old man Xiang Yan saw that his good grandson had sent it, most of his original solemn look was scattered. He couldn''t help but evoke a kind and loving smile, waved to Xiang Xing with a smile and shouted, "come to Grandpa ~" "Yes." Xiang Xing paused, immediately nodded his head with a smile, and jumped over in small steps. "Oh, let Grandpa see..." As soon as the little grandson came to him, the old man eagerly stretched out his hand and gently pulled her closer. While looking up and down, he gently asked, "how''s it going? Is the environment in the sanatorium good? Is it comfortable to live in? Are those doctors and nurses good to you? Is the food delicious? Didn''t you secretly run to the sun..." Chapter 1001 Listening to the greetings like a firecracker, Xiang Xing was a little helpless. Can only be a faint hook pink lips, nodded to the old man: "the sanatorium is very good, and the food is also very delicious." As for Tao Yang and Fang Yali, she thought it better not to say it so soon. She had to find some convincing evidence first, otherwise it would be difficult to find Tao Yang''s head by relying on that small ultraviolet device alone. Think of the one who lives next door to her. She has broken her legs and can bear it. "Well, that''s good, that''s good." Seeing that his granddaughter seemed very happy, Xiang Yan couldn''t help nodding with satisfaction. "After grandpa is busy for a while, he will also go to the sanatorium to stay for a while and accompany you well!" The old man said, very considerate, opened the chair of the vice seat on the other side of him and asked Xiang Xing to sit down. Soon, the transmission lines at the entrances of the conference hall lit up one after another and sent conference personnel in. Seats are gradually filled. However, until 4:10, on the side of Xiang Huai, there was still a vice seat empty. Seeing this, the old man''s face became more and more gloomy. But he still endured his anger, only nodded slightly and glanced at Xiang Huai. Cold voice low asked: "what''s the matter with ah Qian? What time is it? Why hasn''t it been transmitted?" "This..." Xiang Huai frowned in embarrassment. He opened an intelligent operation screen on the desktop and touched it a few times, like sending a message in a chat window. Unfortunately, no matter how many messages he sent, the other party seemed too lazy to pay attention to him. Finally, as if he was tired of asking, he sent a voice directly. At this time, Xiang Huai happened to make a mistake. He originally planned to convert voice into text display, but he accidentally turned it into play. A burst of extremely impatient complaints immediately followed the microphone in front of him to all the public address equipment in the hall and rang through the whole conference hall "It''s said that I''m not free today, I''m not free! I''m going to celebrate youyou''s birthday!... and I didn''t tell you last night, so you just talk to the old man casually, saying that I''m going to have an exam today, so I won''t go to the meeting!" "Anyway, that''s it. Don''t send me any more messages. It''s annoying!" The voice fell, and the whole conference hall fell into silence. The middle and high-level people naturally recognized the owner of the voice and couldn''t help looking at the old man with a trembling face. Xiang Huai was so angry that his face was red and green, but he had no choice but to sigh and turn to his father. "Dad, ah Qian, he..." "All right, don''t repeat it. I haven''t heard your father yet. I can hear you!" Xiang yanleng snorted and couldn''t help but kick his leg directly at his independent conference table, making a loud noise. The move made everyone tremble and shudder. Seeing that the atmosphere is about to solidify, if it goes on like this, I''m afraid it won''t open. Xiang Xing thought about it. He can only summon up his courage, slowly stretch out his hand and gently hold the back of Grandpa''s hand. "Grandpa, please calm down. It will spoil your health." She turned her head sideways and opened her mouth waxily. The voice is sweet and soft, with a little timid care, especially lovable. Chapter 1002 Just listening to this voice, old man Xiang Yan felt that the anger at the bottom of his heart suddenly dissipated more than half, and suddenly turned into a smile. "Well, grandpa is not angry, not angry!" The old man regained his kind and kind face, smiled and held the little guy''s hand, patted lovingly, "if the smelly boy doesn''t come, he won''t come. Anyway, there''s nothing less than him in the company, Grandpa and Xinger..." As he spoke, he coughed a few times, cleared his throat, immediately put on the color of his anger and turned to the middle and high-level people who looked at each other. "Well, let''s start Xiang''s semi annual summary meeting now." ¡­¡­ Two hours later, the meeting came to a successful conclusion. After a group of middle and high-level officials, including Xiang Huai, withdrew from the conference hall, old man Xiang Yan left Xiang Xing alone. "Xing''er, don''t go yet. Come and have a look at this." The little guy saw the old man smilingly take out a stack of documents from his drawer and put a pocket mobile storage device in front of him. "This is..." The little guy tilted his head suspiciously, and his soft eyes blinked. However, she knew in her heart that these were some important files of Xiang''s chaebol and confidential documents related to Xiang''s survival. After all, Xiang Qian did not attend the meeting in his last life. So the old man was so angry that he gave all the important documents that had been divided into two to the original owner. "This..." Sure enough, old man Xiang Yan suddenly smiled faintly when he heard the speech. The color of kindness and compassion suddenly converged a little, and changed into a solemn and serious color, "these things are all about Xiang''s family." "Xing''er, I''m sorry for your mother and owe you more... Seriously, taking these out to make up for your life still makes me feel very sorry and ashamed." The old man slightly lowered his wrinkled eyes, smiled and shook the little guy''s hand again. Then she handed the stack of documents and storage equipment directly into her hand and patted it heavily. "Xing''er, Grandpa sees your intelligence and talent... So Grandpa is very relieved to give you these things." He kindly hooked the corners of his lips, suddenly raised his old big hand and rubbed his soft furry little head. Looking at the little guy''s silver hair that was even paler than his old guy, the old man couldn''t help but scratch a sad color at the bottom of his eyes. Xu paused so that his little grandson wouldn''t find out. He quickly hid his emotions and recovered. Continue to smile and say, "I will send these things to your sleep bin in a moment. Take them back and have a look. If you meet something you don''t understand, just ask Grandpa. Grandpa will teach you all his life''s accumulation." "Ah..." Hearing the speech, Xiang Xing paused slightly, but he still hesitated. It''s not to refuse grandpa''s kindness. The main thing is, take these important things back. If Fang Yali or Tao Yang sees them, won''t they be stolen? I vaguely remember that Fang Yali and Tao Yang did copy a lot of things from her sleeping cabin in the scene of the death of the former owner''s little sister. Thinking of this, the little guy couldn''t help frowning.. However, the old man seemed to see her concerns and immediately smiled. Chapter 1003 "These things are just copies. The originals are still with your uncle. Even if you accidentally delete or lose them, it doesn''t matter." As he spoke, he patted the little guy on the shoulder. His eyes were solemn and profound again, "but xing''er, don''t worry, there will be no other people''s names in Grandpa''s will." ¡­¡­ With the wave consciousness exiting Xiang''s large conference hall and returning to the sleep cabin, Xiang Xing really saw that there were several more letters from the old man in his account mail box. She paused and finally saved these things silently before exiting the holographic space and returning to reality. However, as soon as she got off the sleeping cabin, she suddenly heard a light call filled with a humble smile from the ward. "Miss, you have finished the meeting." It turned out that Aunt Zhuang had come back. At that time, she was squatting in front of ducks and peaches, feeding two hungry little guys with their chest close to their back. "Yes." Xiang Xing put on his nearsighted sunglasses and slowly walked back to the rocking chair. He glanced at the side of the hospital bed inadvertently, but suddenly found that there seemed to be many beautifully packed boxes on the bed. She couldn''t help pointing with a question mark on her face, "aunt Zhuang, these are..." "Oh, I almost forgot!" Aunt Zhuang wanted to think of something and patted her head. She immediately stood up and walked over with small broken steps. "Madam, these are some special protective clothes sent by general manager Xiang." She opened all the boxes and said, "although your body has not recovered to the extent that you can go out during the day, with these clothes, you can resist the weak ultraviolet rays at night and cloudy days." "At that time, you can wear these clothes, go out for a walk and exercise your muscles and bones... After all, staying at home is not good for your health." "Well." Xiang Xing nodded gently and answered faintly. The so-called Xiang Zong is his uncle Xiang Huai. Speaking of, after the accident of the original owner, Xiang Huai was indeed alienated from his wife in order to worry about her feelings at home. But in the conference hall just now, Xiang Xing found that although Xiang Huai didn''t say a word to her all the way, he looked at her from time to time with implicit concern and debt. She really doesn''t understand the real relationship between Xiang Huai and the original owner. The plot was not revealed. Xiang Xing can''t help but seriously doubt whether this is one of the hidden memories of many bugs "... miss?" Aunt Zhuang called back the little guy who was in thought. She had picked up a lovely lilac Plaid long sleeved suspender skirt in one of the boxes and handed it to Xiang Xing. Continue to smile, "you try these clothes first. Mr. Xiang said that if the size is not suitable, he has to replace them immediately and send them over." "Well, good." The little guy answered softly and picked up all the small skirts and suits that had been taken out. But he paused again and looked at the alarm clock. It''s almost seven o''clock. The two little things over there were so delicious that she was a little hungry. After thinking about it, Xiang Xing subconsciously pursed his pink lips and immediately looked back at Aunt Zhuang again.. His voice was light and waxy. "Aunt Zhuang, I want to eat the golden arch." Chapter 1004 There is no golden arch to eat in the two small worlds. She''s so greedy now. "... hey? OK, OK, I''ll buy it now." Aunt Zhuang was stunned when she heard that her young lady wanted to eat the golden arch for the first time. But still promised again and again, he turned and walked out of the ward. Seeing aunt Zhuang leave, he thought that he could eat the golden arch in a moment. The little guy couldn''t help smiling, happily holding the pile of clothes and walking to the dressing mirror. One by one. Although these clothes are made of special materials, they are very careful in cutting and style design. Wearing it on her is no different from ordinary beautiful girls. After trying on all the small skirts, Xiang Xing chose her favorite one and put it on. Then he began to look at the appearance of the host carefully. To tell the truth, this so-called albinism did not affect the appearance of the original owner. That long snow-white curly hair, with a faint luster, does not look old, but has a sense of sanctity of a little angel. Her facial features are also extremely exquisite, and her white cheeks can be broken by blowing. After taking off the sunglasses, there is a pair of round, because the pigment degenerates, showing a kind of Pink Double pupils that are like pink diamonds, elegant and strange. At that time, the delicate and soft corners of the eyes were hanging timidly. The pink lips are also subconsciously sipping and trembling, which is very lovable. But Xiang Xing looked, but inexplicably felt a pain in his heart. It was because of her extreme inferiority complex that she inadvertently maintained such an expression all the time. Moreover, the root cause of this inferiority complex is actually other than this rare genetic disease. Thinking, the little guy suddenly took a deep breath and put on his sunglasses again. Immediately pull down the zipper and take off the little skirt. A faint pink scar directly covered her whole left shoulder. It is even more abrupt against the white skin like snow. This is caused by Fang Yali''s purple light array. In addition to the visual impairment, the former master''s sister cares most. She felt that she was already very strange. On the basis of this strangeness, she added another layer of strangeness, which really made her out of breath. Xiang Xing couldn''t help sighing as he chewed the mind of the original owner that remained in his memory. After that, he put all these negative emotions away, looked at himself in the mirror and smiled. Don''t worry, I will continue this special life for you. The little guy whispered in his heart. Finally, I felt the tension in my heart and suddenly loosened some. ¡­¡­ After trying on her clothes, Xiang Xing hopped again, returned to the rocking chair and lay down, waiting for her golden arch to come back. Looking at the two little things who had had enough to eat and drink and were chatting, the girl pursed her pink lips, her eyes seemed to think of something, and glanced at the snow-white wall on the side. Um. I wonder if someone across the wall has eaten at this point. Thinking, the little guy paused and finally opened the GPS map again and lit the play button in the next ward. The picture lights up on the white wall again, but she suddenly finds that the next door... Seems very lively at the moment.. Jiang Yecheng and his housekeeper song bo have returned. At that time, they were directing a team of installers to carry large boxes into the house. Chapter 1005 When the boxes were opened one by one, Xiang Xing found that they were all components of the sleep cabin. "... Mr. Jiang, the parts have been moved in." A strong man like the team leader wiped his face, smiled and asked Jiang Yecheng, who was supervising on the side, "where do you want to install the sleep cabin? We have to arrange the lines according to the location." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Yecheng glanced at him lightly. The delicate and slender eyes glanced around the ward for a few minutes, but suddenly fixed on the wall separated from Xiang Xing''s ward. After a pause, he directly picked up his wheelchair and drove towards the wall. At that time, the little guy on the other side naturally saw this scene. Soon, the unmarried face of Zhang Qingjun in Jiang Ye City slowly faced her at the end of the wall. He stared at the wall quietly. His deep eyes seemed to be transmitted from the other side of the wall and deeply reflected into Xiang Xing''s eyes. Seeing this, she felt inexplicably frightened. Why did he... As if he could really stare at her through the wall. ¡ª¡ªJiangye city doesn''t have any special function of perspective eye, does it? The little guy thought like this, but he found again that the man controlled his wheelchair, which seemed to be close again. It seemed as if it was about to fit with the wall, and the eyes that seemed to stare at her also became more profound. It made her feel cold even on her back. The heart is a burst of inexplicably empty heart. He could not help biting his pink lips and staggered out of the rocking chair, trying to hide away. Unexpectedly, Xiang Xing accidentally took her rocking chair with him in his panic and fled away. The rocking chair suddenly fell to the ground with a loud bang. Even the duck dog combination in the chat and blowing water jumped up. [a Xing, what''s the matter with you? You demolished the house?] The duck flapped its wings and quickly fluttered over, looking up and down at Xiang Xing anxiously. I''m worried, [be careful, duck. You can''t stand bumps, you know!] The voice fell, but it sadly found that Xiang Xing ignored it at all. Instead, he stared at the picture in the next room. At that time, the next door seemed to hear the sound on her side, and everyone was so surprised that they subconsciously stopped their work. "Oh, is the house next door demolished or what?" A small installer smiled and joked. But the next second, he suddenly received a deep look. He was so frightened that he couldn''t help looking back subconsciously. The handsome man in the wheelchair was staring at him. There was a faint cold look in his eyes, as if he was silently blaming him for that joke. However, the cold light dissipated in an instant. Jiang Yecheng nodded slightly and lowered his delicate eyes as if he were meditating. I couldn''t help lifting my eyes and turning to the song Bo on the side. When he opened his mouth, his voice was cold, hoarse and very magnetic: "Uncle song, I heard that he lives next door. It seems to be grandpa''s friend?" "... ah, yes." Song Bo was stunned for a moment, immediately nodded and replied, "to be exact, it is the granddaughter of the old man''s close friend, the eldest lady of Xiang''s chaebol, Xiang Xing." As he spoke, song Bohu sighed and shook his head. Chapter 1006 "The eldest lady is also a hard-working child. She has a rare genetic disease. It is said that she can''t see the sun, and her appearance is strange..." "Then go and have a look next door." Jiang Yecheng directly interrupted song Bo''s words. After saying that, he glanced lightly at the side wall again. Feather eyelashes drooped gently, "since it''s an inconvenient patient, the big movement just now doesn''t necessarily mean what happened." "Oh, OK." Song Bowei was stunned, but he nodded and agreed, turned around and hurried out of the ward. At the other end, knowing that someone came next door, the little guy couldn''t help feeling nervous again and hurriedly turned off the GPS projection. Although it is not closed, it will not be seen by people in this small world. But the inexplicable look in Jiang Yecheng''s eyes just now made her feel a little confused. Besides, the duck was directly discovered by the ambassador for happiness in the last life. Who knows if there will be problems in this life. It''s better to be safe. After thinking about it, there was a soft knock at the door of the ward. Xiang Xing took a deep breath and tried to recover his mood. With a calm face, he walked over and opened the visual doorbell. Song Bo''s kind face was immediately displayed on the visual screen. "Is that Miss Xiang Xing?" He smiled and asked, "I''m from the next ward. I just heard what you''re doing here. My young master is worried and asked me to come and ask... Are you okay?" "... ah." Xiang Xing was stunned subconsciously. Immediately, he started to laugh a little unnaturally and kept shaking his head, "it''s okay, it''s okay, I just accidentally kicked the chair and knocked it over..." The voice fell, but she suddenly saw that the man in the wheelchair also appeared in the visual picture. I didn''t come forward. I just stayed in the corridor full of sunset and looked around, like looking at the scenery everywhere. "Ah, it''s okay, it''s okay." Song Bo smiled and nodded as if relieved. He turned around and walked to the side of Jiang Yecheng. Then he bowed down and seemed to whisper to him. Seeing that Jiang Yecheng nodded, song Bo came back and nodded respectfully to the girl on the visual screen, "then we won''t disturb you. I hope you take care." "Thank you." Xiang Xing also smiled and nodded his little head at him. Then he paused again and glanced at Jiang ye city quietly again. But at the same time, the man seemed to look at her in the right direction. This frightened the little guy''s heart again and quickly turned off the visual doorbell. She''s a little afraid to see his eyes now. ¡­¡­ Fortunately, not long after Song Bo returned, aunt Zhuang came back with a golden arch bucket. The little guy who hadn''t heard the fragrance of the golden arch for a long time was swept out by the greedy insects. After washing his hands, he grabbed a chicken wing and nibbled it with relish. Seeing this, aunt Zhuang felt relieved. God, it''s the first time since the miss''s accident that she has seen her eat so delicious! On her way back, she was still trying to persuade the young lady not to eat these junk fast food when raising her body. Chapter 1007 But now it seems that this golden arch can make miss happy a lot! Seriously, as long as the young lady can eat well and recuperate here happily, it will be excellent! Thinking of this, aunt Zhuang couldn''t stop smiling. Looking at the little guy who had a good time, she paused. Suddenly she seemed to think of something and got up again. "Take your time, miss. I''ll contact the doctor. We should have a routine examination later." "Well." Xiang Xing, with his mouth full of chicken nuggets, nodded and vaguely answered aunt Zhuang. The speed of stuffing food in his hand can''t help but speed up a little. She has to kill the meal quickly. Otherwise, the doctor will say you eat indiscriminately. ¡­¡­ At this time, in the next ward, the installers finally installed the new sleep cabin. After seeing off the workers, song Bo still hung his respectful smile and walked slowly to the side of his young master who was debugging his sleep cabin by himself. He asked softly, "young master, dinner has been prepared in the restaurant. Do you think we should go to eat with the old man or..." "Tao Yang is on the night shift today." Jiang Ye didn''t lift the head of the city, but answered faintly. Song Bo, who is also a man, naturally heard the meaning of the young master''s words. Had to nod: "I''ll go and get dinner." "Yes." Jiang Ye''s city still responds to it without salt or water. Until song Bo walked out of the ward and turned back to buckle the door, his careless debugging action suddenly stopped. I saw him sweep slightly towards the left and right doors and windows for a moment, and then took out a pair of smart glasses from a bag hung on the wheelchair. After putting it on leisurely, he suddenly adjusted the wheelchair in a direction, facing the wall across the room from Xiang Xing''s disease. Then, the two thin lenses suddenly showed a picture. It''s the picture of the next room. Looking at the white haired girl who is eating chicken wings and hamburgers with a happy face, the thin cut lips of the man can''t help outlining. "I haven''t eaten it for a long time. I miss the taste." He smiled blankly. In his eyes, the usual gloomy and deep color suddenly dispersed and changed into soft. After staring quietly for a long time, the man suddenly glanced sideways and glanced at the brand-new sleep cabin on the side. Between the delicate eyes hidden under the lens, a very light but extremely firm cold light flashed very quickly. ¡­¡­ When Xiang Xing had enough to eat and drink, he asked the doctors in the sanatorium to simply record his physical condition at night. The lights were already on outside and the night was falling. The ultraviolet radiation at night was not as strong as that in the daytime. In addition, he received a new protective suit. The little guy was happy to be fully armed. Accompanied by Aunt Zhuang, he took ducks and peaches for a walk in the yard outside to eat. Although the sanatorium under Jiang''s banner is located in the suburb of Yuncheng, it is also very lively. Almost all the people who live here are close friends of the Jiang family who retired early, or relatives and friends like Xiang Xing. However, although these old people and patients are from rich families and are either rich or expensive, they like to be lively and sing and dance together like ordinary old people and old women. Chapter 1008 No, before eight o''clock, the music and laughter of the elderly dancing in the square had come from the big square in the courtyard. The younger convalescent patients walked and talked slowly on the Boulevard around the square, accompanied by the cool wind. Once said, this is a good place to enjoy happiness~ While talking, Xiang Xing jumped directly to an old people''s Taijiquan team and watched with interest. And those old people are also very interested in the strange girl who still wears hats and sunglasses and wraps herself into big zongzi from head to toe this big night. Even more, several old men and women directly recognized aunt Zhuang beside Xiang Xing, and suddenly appeared in their eyes. "Ah, this is the child of Lao Xiang''s family!" "The little girl with albinism? Alas, what a poor child..." "Yes, I heard that my condition has worsened recently and I have to go to a sanatorium for rest... I came to Laojiang''s sanatorium." "Yes..." There was a silent discussion, and Xiang Xing listened silently. Fortunately, although there was compassion here, there was no discrimination and evil words. It was very comfortable to hear her. Compared with the schools where the former master''s sister stayed at school, the strange eyes and strange tone of young people, she might as well get along with her grandparents. Thinking, the little guy couldn''t help but secretly hook the pink lip corner hidden under the big mouth mask. Immediately follow the soothing music of the Taijiquan team, learn the boxing skills and moves of the old people and compare them. ¡ª¡ªAfter only two or three minutes, she was so tired that she was sweating and panting. The host body is too weak this time, and because it doesn''t exercise all year round, it will sweat wildly and lack all kinds of energy. In addition, in early autumn, she had wrapped herself more tightly than in winter. Even if she didn''t move, she would be sweating. Finally, there was no way. Xiang Xing had to give up the idea of boxing and fitness, thrust out his round and bulky body, and swayed to find a bench under the tree. With the second shade of the tree, the little guy took off his thick protective coat, mask and scarf and hung them on one side. She wiped the sweat on her face and forehead, but she still felt uncomfortable. She subconsciously touched her pocket to find her handkerchief. As a result, I didn''t touch anything. "Aunt Zhuang, did I forget to bring my handkerchief out..." Xiang Xing lowered his little head, searched in his small bag first, and then called aunt Zhuang. But no one answered her. "... aunt Zhuang?" The little guy paused. He couldn''t help raising his soft eyes and looked around. But I found that Aunt Zhuang was no longer around. But under another tree not far away, chatting with a familiar figure. As for her original position, she was replaced by a figure in a wheelchair. "Is this your handkerchief?" The Qingjun man in the wheelchair spoke faintly. The voice fell, and a familiar little yellow duck handkerchief was slowly handed over by a slender hand with distinct bones. Xiang Xing was stunned and didn''t take it immediately. Just surprised, he turned his soft eyes and looked at him. Chapter 1009 Jiang Yecheng is sitting opposite her, leaning his head slightly and staring at her. He was just carrying the bright light of the big square. It seemed that he was shrouded in a faint halo, noble and holy. The man couldn''t help but squint at her dull eyes and burst out laughing. Immediately, he supported his tight jaw and made a light effort towards the big square on the side. His voice was hoarse. "I found it in Taijiquan square, didn''t I?" "... ah, yes! It''s mine..." Xiang Xing reacted. The whole man couldn''t help but be flustered. He trembled and stretched out his little hand and carefully took the duck handkerchief. Immediately subconsciously clenched it in the palm of his hand, and the pink lips closed tightly. In my heart, I began to shout without image. Unexpectedly, she saw the living gyie city on the first night! Thinking of this, the little guy quickly took a deep breath and forcibly suppressed his dull and stunned mood. Instead, he picked up a sweet smile, stood up and bowed to Jiang Yecheng. "Thank you for picking up my handkerchief." "You''re welcome." Jiang Yecheng looks at him with a light rosy thin cut lip corner. Then, without waiting for Xiang Xing to ask again, he took the initiative to report to the door, "my name is Jiang Yecheng. You are Xiang Xing, aren''t you?" Although it is the end of a question sentence, the little guy can also detect from the tone that it is an affirmative statement. He clearly recognized her. ¡ª¡ªHowever, it''s hard for young people with white hair to recognize them when they have to wrap them up at night After thinking about it, the girl could only nod quietly: "it''s me." At last, she suddenly seemed to think of something. She couldn''t help standing up again and folded her hands in front of her. Hang your little head and continue to apologize, "by the way, I have to apologize for my quarrel with you this afternoon..." "Your physical condition is not just me. In fact, everyone around you will understand you, so there is no need to apologize." Jiang Yecheng chuckles and drives the wheelchair closer until it slowly stops on the side of the bench. "Well, since we are sick friends and neighbors, don''t be so polite." After fixing the wheelchair, the man slightly tilted his head and looked at the little guy who was still standing. His eyes were soft. "The moonlight is good tonight. Would you mind seeing the moon with me?" "Well, good." Xiang Xing naturally agreed without hesitation. It''s just She silently raised her eyes and looked at the bright moon in the air. Her little head was helpless. It''s strange to wear sunglasses to look at the moon at night. But fortunately, there is still a distance from the busy square. On the contrary, the noisy noise is much less. Listening, you can also hear the sound of insects in the trees behind you, and the rustle of the breeze blowing through the leaves. It''s inexplicably comfortable and pleasant. Thinking about it, the little guy couldn''t help stretching comfortably and immediately sat back on the bench. Watch the moon with the man on the side. However, she said she was looking at the moon, but she couldn''t help looking at Jiang Yecheng under the cover of sunglasses. At that time, he was just in a place where the shade could not be covered, so that he could completely bathe in the soft and bright moonlight. Chapter 1010 And the quiet and elegant moonlight, when it fell on the face with perfect outline and handsome and unmarried, added a bit of mysterious and elegant beauty to him. Clean but powerful. The little guy suddenly became crazy. Really, she can''t get tired of every life''s happiness ambassador. Moreover, no matter how many lives have passed, how many faces and postures he has changed, almost every time, she can be moved at the moment of touch. In the words of ducks and ducks, this is what those dogs say in their blood. It''s a feeling of myocardial infarction. Although it sounds dangerous, she still likes to be tight. After all, it''s romantic to be a ghost when peony flowers die~ In this wing, Xiang Xing is sending her little flower crazy in disorder. As everyone knows, as early as the first time she secretly rubbed her eyes, Jiang Yecheng had found the little guy''s peep. The more she looked, the more he laughed. Finally, the man seemed to think, and his delicate eyebrows raised a little. The next second, unexpectedly, he suddenly opened his mouth, smiled and asked softly, "is it good-looking?" "... nice." At that time, Xiang Xing, who was still looking at the beautiful man''s appearance, blurted out subconsciously without much consideration. Fortunately, three seconds later, she finally came back to her senses and couldn''t help shaking her shoulders in embarrassment. Bad, bad. Why did she blurt out a good-looking sentence to him! Later, Jiang Yecheng is afraid to laugh at her crazy hair When the little guy hesitated, the man on the side couldn''t help laughing when he saw this. But he hid his smile a little, gave her a small step and said softly, "the moonlight tonight is really more beautiful than I thought." The voice fell, and Xiang Xing was a little relieved. Fortunately, he was just asking himself if the moon was beautiful. I think I didn''t notice her flower bed After thinking about it, the little guy relaxed, recalled a shallow smile and nodded gently: "yes... The moon is really beautiful tonight." "However, there seems to be something more beautiful than the moon in the night sky tonight." Jiang Yecheng chuckles again, and then slowly raises his slender arm, seemingly pointing casually into the air. Pointing to the side of the bright moon, dotted with stars like water diamonds. "Look," The man spoke again, and the meaning in his words was inexplicably deep, "I think the quiet and clever twinkling stars beside him are more beautiful... What do you think?" As the voice fell, Jiang Yecheng turned his eyes to the little girl on the side. However, she didn''t notice much. She just followed his direction carefully and observed the night sky attentively. It seems that he is desperately looking for which star he is pointing to. Looking at her silly little appearance, the man raised his eyebrows and eyes, couldn''t help but lift up the corners of his lips and shake his head. only. "Well, don''t look." Jiang Yecheng smiled quietly, suddenly stretched out his slender palm and covered his big soft eyes that were still looking carefully. His voice was dull and intoxicating. "His eyes are hurt like this. It''s better not to look at too many things, huh?" "... ah." Xiang Xing suddenly shook for a moment, and then he slowly reacted and hurriedly took back his stargazing eyes. Bad cake, I almost forgot. "It''s getting late. You''re a patient. You should go back and have a rest early." Chapter 1011 Jiang Yecheng smiled softly, but took the lead in opening his wheelchair and turned slightly to the little guy. Then, suddenly as if thinking of something, he paused again. Micro side Guo Junyan looked at her, "by the way, tonight is the power maintenance day of the sanatorium. It may be powered off. Please don''t use sleep cabin and other equipment to avoid anything." "Oh, OK." Xiang Xing nodded vigorously and accepted. Although she wanted to say that she would go to see those things given by grandpa tonight and get familiar with them first. But the grandson of the director of the sanatorium said so, so she''d better go to bed and not commit a crime against the wind. After thinking about it, the little guy suddenly felt a burst of sleepiness, couldn''t help opening his mouth, dozing and yawning. Well, actually, she''s a little sleepy. I don''t know whether it''s because the meeting is too long today or because I''m already weak. Maybe both. "Well, I''ll go back to bed first." Xiang Xing said, suddenly patting his small mouth, stood up and stretched his waist. Then, silently put her masks, scarves, coats and other guys on her one by one. After the rice dumpling was made into a big one, he shook his round body and waved goodbye to Jiang Yecheng, "good night, little brother, a neighbor''s sick friend." "Well, good night." Jiang Yecheng responded with a faint smile. He didn''t move. Still silently stay in place, watching the big zongzi holding the dog and duck, shaking and yawning, knowing that she is out of her sight. On the other side, seeing that her young lady had gone back to the ward, aunt Zhuang, who was talking happily, regained her consciousness and hurried to chase her and escort her. After a while, Bo song also returned to Jiang Ye City. However, before he had time to say hello to his young master, his young master sank his face slightly and spoke calmly. "Song Bo, you go to the power room and turn off 109 tonight." "... ah?" As soon as song Bo heard this, he couldn''t help but be stunned. He immediately looked confused, "why do you want to pull the brake, young master?" That 109 is their next door, Miss Xiang''s ward. ¡ª¡ªDid the young master get angry with Miss Xiang when he was chatting with Miss Xiang just now... He wanted to make a whole Miss Xiang?? No, the young master is not so stingy "Just pull it. Don''t ask why." Jiang Yecheng raises his eyes, immediately opens the brake of the wheelchair and slowly drives towards his ward. Then he left, leaving the last sentence faintly. "Song Bo, you can sleep in the staff Lounge tonight. Don''t watch me. I can do it myself." "But young master..." When song Bo heard the speech, he couldn''t help stretching out his hand in embarrassment. But Jiang Yecheng walked very fast, but for a moment, he was gone. The disciples left him standing in place. After a long silence, he couldn''t help sighing faintly. To tell the truth, he always feels that the young master seems to have changed since the car accident. People become lonely and quiet, and even more indifferent than before. I think it was the car accident that really broke his heart. Oh. After sighing, song Bo could only act according to his young master''s orders and turned and left the big square. ¡­¡­ Xiang Xing returned to the ward, washed casually, fell on the small hospital bed and slept sweetly. Chapter 1012 Tonight, she slept very deeply and steadily. Miraculously, there is also a sleeping existence in this house. That''s some big fat duck. Aunt Zhuang will go home tonight, so only Xiang Xing and a duck and a dog are left in the whole ward. Some two slept soundly, but little kerky peach was very depressed at this time. Because the smelly duck next to her is too loud! She was so angry that she was kicking it all the time, but it was strange that no matter how she kicked it, or even opened the small mouth of the blood basin to chew its fat wings, the duck was indifferent and continued to have its spring and autumn dream So Taotao can only sadly rush to the terrace in this snoring sonata. While looking at the bright moon like a jade plate, he was whining. Glorious insomnia. However, just when Taotao was almost numbed by a duck. But she suddenly heard a few strange sounds from the terrace of the next ward. Little peach was stunned. She couldn''t help but subconsciously prick her sharp ears and looked in the direction of the next ward. The man who lived next door didn''t sleep in the middle of the night, but he opened the door, walked to the terrace and stood there watching the moon. ¡­¡­ wait. Stand, stand?! Looking at the tall and straight figure standing facing the moon, xiaotaotao was startled. no She, how can she remember that the man next door... Is clearly sitting in that kind of thing called wheelchair, which is used by disabled humans to replace walking! And just now, when she was in the big square, she saw the man coming in a wheelchair and chatting happily with their young lady! How could he stand up Thinking of this, xiaotaotao suddenly felt as if he had found something wonderful truth. While she was struggling to hide in the house and pretend not to see, or continue to lie on the terrace and pretend not to see, the man next door... Suddenly turned around. Looked towards the terrace of their ward. Little Taotao was frightened and dirty, and immediately mentioned it to her throat. He didn''t find himself?! However, then kill the dog and kill the mouth, right! Just thinking, little peach saw the man next door. Sure enough, he suddenly propped up from his terrace, turned over neatly and jumped into the yard outside! Then... I really walked slowly in her direction! However, from the man''s eyes, it seems that his goal is not himself. ¡ª¡ªWell, is that their young lady! Feeling this inexplicable sense of crisis, little peach was not afraid of any harm at the moment. Immediately, a corky jumped up and hurried to the glass door of the terrace. Although his legs trembled with fear, he still showed his teeth at the man and roared low. Fortunately, the man saw her move and stopped. Standing outside the terrace, he looked down on her. This pair of eyes made little peach inexplicably stunned. There was no hostility in the man''s eyes. On the contrary, there is a deep bottomless feeling, like a huge vortex hidden, which can suck her in anytime, anywhere Realizing this, Xiaotao immediately felt a strong dizziness in the melon seeds in the cerebellum bag. Chapter 1013 Before she even had time to respond, the whole dog fell on the ground, like its owner and duck, and fell asleep "Alas, how could I forget your existence." Looking at the little kerky who slept for a second, Jiang Yecheng narrowed his Obsidian eyes and suddenly lost his smile. Then, he put his hands on the railing of the terrace again, turned over neatly and landed in the terrace. Then he bent down and gently picked up the sleeping dog and carried him into Xiang Xing''s ward. After settling the little peach back into her peach nest, the man turned around again and looked deeply at the little girl sleeping in the hospital bed. Then he walked to the head of the hospital bed and squatted down slowly. With the warm yellow light of the 0 ultraviolet 0 radiation battery safe night light, he suddenly leaned over, close to the ground, and looked at the exquisite, beautiful and peaceful sleeping face like an angel. At last, his thin cut lip corner suddenly hooked, and immediately raised his slender hand, stroking the fine white hair like snow and the flawless white porcelain cheek very gently and gently. "Don''t worry, xing''er, I''ll take care of everything for you." Jiang Yecheng whispered. His voice was hoarse, but his eyes were gentle and deep to the extreme. "This time... You don''t need to do anything. Just take good care of yourself, you know?" The man said, his eyes suddenly darkened for a few minutes, and the corners of his eyes seemed to drop weakly. Suddenly these negative emotions dispersed. After taking a deep breath, he got up quietly. He picked up the safety night light and came to the sleeping cabin parked in the corner. He raised his slender fingertips with distinct bony joints and clicked directly on the start button of the sleep cabin. The sleep module did not respond unexpectedly, and has successfully entered the power-off state. Seeing this, Jiang Yecheng loosened his slightly frowned eyebrows and immediately squatted down. After groping for the position of the standby power interface in the sleep cabin, he took out a palm sized black square box from his pocket and connected it to the interface. The next second, a soft and soothing piano music sounded, and the whole sleep cabin suddenly flashed the color streamer representing the startup. Jiang Yecheng raises his eyebrows and walks into the sleeping cabin. Instead of wearing a helmet directly, he took out a mobile storage device and connected it to the lovely lilac helmet. Then, on the side of the sleeping cabin''s own operation board, he quickly knocked in a string of codes. Before long, a line of system prompt suddenly appeared on the careful display on one side. [copying data...] [copy succeeded.] After successfully prompting the sound, Jiang Yicheng narrowed his eyes and safely pulled out the mobile storage device. After restoring all the traces he touched intact, the man went out of the sleeping cabin and took off the power supply of the small box. The whole ward fell into darkness again. However, because of the background of the music that just started the sleeping cabin, it suddenly calmed down, which made another sound more clear and abrupt in the deep night. That''s the snore of a duck It seems that Jiang Yecheng also noticed the voice. He paused and couldn''t help but go. By the dim yellow light, looking at the fat duck who has slept belly up and sleeps inexplicably, the man gently sipped his thin lips, couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing. Chapter 1014 "Success is not enough, failure is more than enough." He whispered in the dark, but turned his steps and went straight to a sleeping duck. Then he squatted down again, raised his hand and tapped on the soft fluffy duck''s head. The next second, the duck''s frightening snore was as silent as pressing the pause button. But its duckbill is still playing back and forth from time to time. In other words, this snoring behavior still exists, but the snoring sound seems to be silenced. Seeing that the duck finally calmed down, Jiang Yecheng breathed a faint sigh of relief and got up again to leave. After turning the window skillfully, the man returned to his ward. Without stopping, he got into the brand-new sleep cabin and connected the mobile storage device to his helmet. Then, slowly put on the helmet and directly entered the brain wave docking mode. In half a minute. Welcome, Miss Xiang Xing The pleasant system prompts the female voice, but Jiang Yecheng brilliantly ignores it. After he used the wave pattern of Xiang Xing just copied, he directly opened the holographic online game sword, time, magic. After a long initialization, the man successfully boarded Xiang Xing''s game account. Looking at the little time controller who is as smart and lovely as her, Jiang Yecheng calmly walked over and integrated with her. Welcome back to the world of sword, time and magic After a series of polite welcome words, he successfully entered the game map and appeared in the resurrection point offline before Xiang Xing. Some players who seem to have been hired and guarded here can''t help jumping up one after another when they see that the [Star Planetarium] is online again, and directly smashed rotten eggs and rotten vegetable leaves at "her". While smashing, he also laughed wildly: "I said, grandma, do you still have a face to play games? Are our eggs not smelly enough, or are the vegetable leaves not rotten enough?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Yecheng was not angered by the broken mouths of these people. He just calmly opened the friends channel and quickly contacted some players. After contacting, he didn''t hide, so he stood in the transmission array in silence and allowed those boring rotten eggs to be baptized madly. Anyway, the resurrection point transmission array can automatically return blood. However, seeing that so many rotten eggs were thrown, the [Star Planetarium] was still dry and restless, without any anger or flight they wanted to see. These players suddenly felt inexplicably unhappy in their hearts. Can''t help using words again: "Hey, old woman, where''s your strength to seduce men before? Give us some reaction!" "That''s right. Where''s the trick of fooling the deputy leader of others?... isn''t it because no one gives you your seat on the maglev bus today? You''re so tired that you can''t speak?" "Ouch, your old city is not civilized enough. How can you not give up your seat to the old man..." "Or did you get hit in the head by our ''thousand egg feast'' this afternoon and get Alzheimer''s? Hahaha..." The players who made trouble with Xiaobo talked about themselves and couldn''t help laughing one after another. As everyone knows, just at the moment when the last sentence fell, the peaceful look of the [Star Planetarium] suddenly moved. Chapter 1015 "I went online this afternoon?" "She" opened her mouth coldly, and her delicate eyes flashed a color of surprise. But it was quickly covered up and replaced by a colder dark color. Of course, these troublemakers have no time to observe the changes in the eyes of Jiang Yecheng. Only after listening to the rhetorical questions like "she", they were stunned and immediately laughed with ridicule. "Look, what did I say? She was really hit by our rotten eggs. Did she have Alzheimer''s disease?" "I forgot when I went online... I said, Granny astrograph, don''t play games anymore. Can you go to the hospital to have a look at your brain first?" "Yes, you have Alzheimer''s disease. In this way, how can you continue to catch men in the game?" After they said it, there was another wanton ridicule. However, just at this time, they saw the Lori shape time controller standing in the resurrection point, and an icon state like a wireless signal suddenly appeared on her head. As we all know, that''s a call for support in the game. In this state, you can launch a distress message to the player''s own friend list, and the recipient can instantly transmit it without consumption and cd free through this support button. It seems that this guy can''t help it at last. Is he going to resist? At the thought of this, the crowd laughed even more. Who doesn''t know in the game that the old lady of the astrograph offended, but the vice president of the blood oath alliance, one of the best major league in the Asia Pacific server, and his lover, who is known as the first beauty of the Asia Pacific service, youruo. Although their comprehensive combat strength is not the strongest, they are famous and popular. Therefore, after the identity of the planetarium was exposed, she was quickly attacked. Even if there are players who feel too much, they won''t offend the couple of love day and youruo in order to help her. Therefore, they are almost 100% sure that even if the old guy calls for support a hundred times, there won''t be half a person Just before the hearts of a group of players fell, they suddenly found that a whole row of color streamer transmission array flashed in front of them! When the streamer dissipated, ten glittering assassins in divine clothes stood in a straight line and stopped between a group of rotten egg players and the Star Planetarium. When they saw the ten familiar faces, they stared at each other with disbelief. This, this ten Isn''t it the assassin whose comprehensive combat strength ranks 1 ~ 10 on their Asia Pacific server ranking?! And because the strength level is too high, the ranking status is unshakable all the year round. It is also honored as the "top ten assassins" by players! In addition, these ten professional players and battle maniacs have always directly ignored and even despised the gratitude and hatred 818 between other players. Why... They are still friends of the planetarium, and they were summoned by her to support? She hasn''t been on the timeline several times. When did she hook up? However, with a row of super guardrails composed of the ten assassins, they dare not throw rotten eggs and rotten vegetable leaves. In case of accidentally hitting the head here... Even if they go together, they can''t fight! Chapter 1016 But They have already received the money from love day. If they rashly let the planetarium out of the resurrection point, love day will be angry and deduct his salary! After all, he has long put down his wild words and must beat the astrograph to retreat, or let her not even get out of the safety zone. Just as the rotten egg thugs looked at each other and didn''t know what to do, they saw that the opposite planetarium seemed to send a supporting friend, a goblin priest. Seeing the priest, the players were shocked again. Not because of what a great wet nurse he is It''s because this priest is the "goblin" who tops the wealth list in their Asia Pacific server and is called "goblin big boss"! Now, the players can''t understand it. The ten assassins are obviously looking for a breakthrough, but what''s boss goblin for? Although boss goblin is a priest, his hobby is only making money. Everyone can see how bad the attribute of a priest''s costume is. But soon, they saw two copper icons floating out of the head of the planetarium and goblin. They seem to be trading something. After several rounds of trading with the planetarium, Goblin sent it directly This series of operations made the rotten egg thugs confused. But just at this moment, the old lady of the astrograph, who had been silent, spoke again. "You, [running radish], tell me how many rotten eggs you threw me this afternoon?" Jiang Yecheng casually ordered one of the thugs in the circle outside the resurrection point and asked casually. He asked the thug directly: "... Ah?" What a strange question. "If I didn''t hear you clearly, I went to see the chat records myself. I''m too lazy to say it again." Jiang Yecheng glanced at the slow little swordsman, paused, and turned his eyes to another place. He picked the most powerful one just now and continued to ask, "you, [sunflower], how many rotten eggs did you throw me this afternoon?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The sunflower was stunned. He quickly reacted. He rolled his eyes at Jiang Ye City strangely and disgustingly, hugged his chest and hummed angrily, "why should I tell you? It''s inexplicable!" Unexpectedly, Jiang Yecheng raised his eyebrows slightly, immediately raised his crimson lips and gave a low smile. "If you don''t say, I can know." He said lightly, turning on the system''s automatic backup to facilitate players to monitor the 24-hour data record of buff status during the game. Since a debuff [causing public anger] will be added to the smashed rotten egg, all records of throwing rotten eggs from the afternoon to now, including players who cast skills, will be listed. With a faint sweep from the numerous list, Jiang Yecheng soon found the name of the sunflower. A total of 28 times. Look, the man narrowed his eyes and dragged out of the menu bar. Ten seconds later, a full-service loudspeaker fell from the sky. [surprised! The player [Star Planetarium] launched a reward order with a reward of up to 2.8 million to [sunflower]. We sincerely invite all brave adventurers to catch this criminal!] A reward horn was brushed out, which almost scared the thugs, including sunflowers, to death. Chapter 1017 2¡¢ 2.8 million?! In this game, 2.8 million is not a small number! Is it a little too wasteful to use it in a reward order? However, the crowd had not yet calmed down. That day, the air continued to float through the full-service reward horn. Everyone was shocked to see it. The planetarium sent ten reward orders directly to the sunflower! And each is a huge reward of 2.8 million For a moment, the players around looked at the sunflower from the original excitement to an A5 and beef steak. I have to say that the power of money was really strong. Before long, the head of the sunflower directly split a thunder falling technique. And this skill, which I don''t know who released it, directly ignited the mind of all the rotten egg thugs around to grab heads and reward. However, for a moment, the surrounding area in front of Jiang Ye City suddenly crackled like fireworks. Seeing him smile lightly, the contempt at the bottom of his eyes is obvious. Later, he continued to pick a few from the group of scuffle players. According to the number of times these people smashed rotten eggs for Xiang Xing in the afternoon, a reward order corresponding to the reward was issued for ten consecutive times. Soon, several full-service reward loudspeakers floated by. After everyone was shocked, they tacitly added several locked targets to their attack list "... no! You, how can you do this! We are allies! Let''s stop fighting among ourselves, OK!!" The sunflower that was almost knocked into a pig''s head shouted sadly while dodging the countless and colorful skill attacks. She doesn''t want to lose level 10 inexplicably Unfortunately, sunflower''s advice did not have a good effect. On the contrary, it made a sound, allowing more players to accurately locate her coordinates, and clattered a pile of gorgeous skills. Fortunately, her teammates are still giving her a shield and blood volume. This can annoy some grumpy brothers who haven''t hurt for a long time. I can''t help but deliberately open my mouth and ridicule: "I said that you, who are protecting her so well now, are ready to split up the reward alone after you escape?" "Do you know what fair competition is? Hey, just you, the knight, if you put the shield again, my next skill lock will be changed to you, do you know!" "Young people, don''t take games too seriously. Isn''t 2.8 million fragrant? You can buy a set of real estate in the main city you usually think about..." Under the guidance of all kinds of words, sunflower''s teammates showed some hesitation. The named Knight brother even missed a shield blocking skill because he was too distracted. As a result, the sunflower lost its damage and its blood fell down. "You..." Sunflower suddenly looked disappointed at her teammates. Seeing her blood volume becoming more and more bottomed out, she couldn''t help closing her eyes in despair and didn''t resist or avoid. Drop one level and drop one level! It''s a big deal. I haven''t been out of the safety zone recently However, seeing that the sunflower gave up the struggle, several PVP masters around suddenly had golden eyes and hid themselves in the last big move to greet the sunflower. Just as the sunflower is dying¡ª¡ª Chapter 1018 A black shadow that was so fast that only the remnant image was left, but before the big move fell, it quickly cut the sunflower''s neck. "Ah!" The sunflower gave a sad cry for the last time. While the big moves fell, it turned into a colorful light of death and flew back to the main city not far away Seeing this, they were stunned. Who just robbed the head with such a fast speed?! Several rotten egg thugs seemed to feel it. They couldn''t help looking back at the planetarium that had been watching the war, as well as the ten assassins and others. Sure enough, I saw the head of the top ten assassins. The first one on the assassin list [Yidao] was slowly wiping his magic dagger. At the same time, another full-service loudspeaker floated across the sky. [the player [Sabre] is brave and fearless. He successfully killed the frenzied outlaw [sunflower] and won a reward of 2.8 million!] People suddenly realized. It turns out that the top ten assassins are here to harvest their heads Do they still have a share? However, just when the players were disappointed, gyie City generously selected several rotten egg thugs to enrich the scale of the reward. So that all players regain hope. There are so many assassins, shouldn''t they be able to rob them? You can pick up a leak, right? Unfortunately, they didn''t realize that the huge reward orders had already attracted the attention of full-service players. In addition, Jiang ye city also deliberately disclosed its coordinates to the world channel. It was not long before a group of dark and head grabbing armies rushed over from the direction of major cities. The open space in front of the small resurrection point suddenly became a pot of porridge "What a boring game." Looking at this funny scene, the man tilted his head and shook his head helplessly. After a pause, he continued to give orders to a row of assassins in front of him, "one knife, you take five people to stay here and grab two heads at random. You don''t need to finish it." "Others escorted me to the main city of the blood League." "Yes, young master!" The ten assassins nodded respectfully and immediately divided into two teams to perform their duties. So, escorted by four strong assassins, Jiang Yecheng easily broke through the siege that had been too chaotic to monitor him. He looked at the system time and his eyes flashed slightly. Simply take out all the skills to accelerate the CD and rush to the main city of the blood alliance as soon as possible. ¡­¡­ In that wing, Jiang Yecheng enjoys surfing in the game. In reality, Xiang Xing, who was sleeping deeply, somehow had a strange dream. In her dream, she seems to have come to a cloud similar to system space. As like as two peas, the white cloud was standing in the middle of the cloud, standing at the same place as the original owner. The little guy''s soft eyes stared at this scene. The brain suddenly became a little confused. What happened? Did she dream directly of the original master''s sister? Wow, is there a dream in this world? Seeing that the little sister of the original owner waved faster and faster, and her face seemed to be more and more urgent, Xiang Xing pursed her pink lips and thought about it. Finally, she took a small step and walked towards her lightly and slowly. Chapter 1019 Maybe it was a dream. The little guy felt that he hadn''t taken two steps yet. The small clouds under his feet were like a conveyor belt, and took the initiative to transport her. Seeing her coming, the old lady seemed very excited and couldn''t help bowing deeply to Xiang Xing. "Hello, my Lord." Her voice was soft and trembling slightly. "First of all, thank you very much for being willing to accept my broken body." "... ah, you''re welcome." When she bowed, Xiang Xing couldn''t help but be startled. He quickly stretched out his little hand and helped the former master up. Then he tilted his little head, blinked at her with watery soft eyes, and asked curiously, "so, what''s the matter with you looking for me, Miss original master?" This is the first time that she has been entrusted with a dream by the former master''s sister. If it weren''t for something very important or persistent, in the words of ducks and ducks, these plot characters who have gone back to the core of the small world and provided the running energy for the small world should not be able to stay outside and come to meet her. Sure enough, listening to her question like this, the old lady paused, finally smiled and nodded. "I know that for my existence, which is just a string of data... I am not qualified to ask the masters of your small world for help." The master said, pulling the little guy slowly to sit down, sat on two groups of soft clouds just formed, like two small chairs. Then, the little guy saw her droop her eyes slightly, and suddenly a dark color was dyed between her pale pink pupils. "Originally, like those selected data in other worlds, as long as we have needs, we can make a wish to the host, that is, you. Please take time out of your busy schedule to fulfill our long cherished wish for us." "But somehow, when it''s my turn, no matter how many wishes I make, the feedback I get is transmission failure..." Speaking of this, the original owner suddenly sighed faintly and hung his head weakly, "I have no choice but to hide in the crack of this space and wait for the opportunity to contact you." "Fortunately, somehow, just now, the system that has been monitoring you suddenly entered sleep mode, and I was able to take advantage of this gap to enter your dream." With that, the original owner paused. Then, suddenly, like summoning up great courage, he suddenly stretched out his hand and held Xiang Xing''s little hand tightly. His eyes drooped, but he looked hopeful. "So, Lord host, can you help me... Help me get justice? It may not be within the scope of your main purpose, but if you don''t solve this matter, the knot in my heart will torture me crazily all the time. I''m really in pain..." Seeing that the air pressure around the original Lord was getting lower and lower, and with her anxiety and worry, there was a faint earthy yellow smoke on the top of her head, representing the unstable breath of the soul. Seeing this, Xiang Xing panicked, quickly took out his hand and held her hand. "Well... Don''t worry, little sister. You can talk about it first..." The little guy frowned slightly, tried to keep his voice low, and soothed her mood gently. After a long time, the original owner slowly calmed down and breathed a long sigh of relief. Chapter 1020 She paused, suddenly gently raised her eyes and looked at Xiang Xing calmly and calmly. Then, the pink lips curled a faint radian and asked the little guy with a smile: "host, you should have logged in to the game." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing heard the speech, and his soft eyes stared subconsciously. That game Difficult, is her wish a hidden event in the game! Thinking of this, the little guy suddenly choked and wondered if he should answer the original owner. As Yaya said, if you do anything related to that game, it is likely to trigger the hidden event process and trigger a bug. If she had listened to the original owner''s little sister''s request now, would she "My Lord, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing that Xiang Xing didn''t speak, the original owner gently raised his eyes, and couldn''t help but continue to ask in doubt. "... well, nothing." Xiang Xing recovered and quickly shook his head to hide her little hesitation. Then he sipped his pink lips, thought a little, and then continued to ask the original owner, "well, miss, I''m sorry... Can you try to pick the key points for a while?" Say less, it should not be so easy to trigger anything? At least she thinks so. After all, almost all the hidden stories written by the old palace guy were hidden in some seemingly unnecessary details. Fortunately, in the face of such a request, the original owner seems to have no dissatisfaction. Instead, he smiled and nodded. "I also intend to make a long story short. After all, my time is coming..." She took another deep breath. After breathing, the soft color between the eyes suddenly became a little cold. "My Lord, if you can, I hope you can take a small revenge for me." She spoke again, and the temperature between her words suddenly decreased a bit. His hands were gently clenched inadvertently, "in that game... There were some people who had to be punished for those stupid things they had done." "... well, you go on." Xiang Xing responded with cooperation and carefully observed the changes in her. Somehow, at the moment, she felt that the unstable yellowish smell around her little sister seemed to be more serious. She was a little worried, but she couldn''t say it. As the little sister of the original owner said before, she is just a plot character in this small world, just a string of data created by the guy in the old palace. If you convey some unnecessary things to her, it is likely to cross the border, and then be detected by the mystery called the main terminal... And then erased. These are what she said in the novice tutorial she made for her when she just bound the duck system. Therefore, she always has to be careful in using various functions of the system, which is also for this reason. In front of the original owner, she has just realized that she is just a plot character. If she continues, it is difficult to say whether there will be a cross-border situation Of course, the original owner will not find the little guy''s worries at this time. She nodded and continued, "you know my physical condition, host. Since you have logged in to the game, you must already know some reasons why I can play that game." Chapter 1021 "I won''t say the specific antecedents, and you''ve been in the game. I''m afraid you already know that the people in the game are malicious to us." The original owner said and couldn''t help laughing, "all this is because of my future cousin and daughter-in-law, Meng youyou." "Although Meng youyou is Xiang Qian''s girlfriend, in fact, she is not confined to a Qian''s pond... After all, my cousin''s virtue, host, you know." "In addition, she and ah Qian are not married yet. In fact, I have no right to take care of anything, so I don''t express any opinions on this." "So, she actually has many spare tires outside... And in the sword game, love day, vice president of the second largest League of Asia Pacific service ''blood League'', is one of her spare tires." Speaking of this, the original owner paused. Looking at the little guy''s eyes again, there was a touch of light sadness, "this love day, he is my master and my only good friend in this game." "... so." Xiang Xing nodded. But there was a little emotion in my heart. Seriously, it''s not difficult for her to see from the eyes of the original master''s sister that the original master''s relationship with this man called love day is not just between teachers and disciples or good friends. The former owner of the car over there continued. "When I knew Shifu, youyou didn''t come to play this game. At that time, the relationship between me and Shifu was very pure and natural. He taught me all the skills of time controllers he knew. I also tried my best to learn, so as to do my part in his team of large copies." "Until youyou came, everything changed." "Youyou was introduced to play this game by her friend and master''s good friend. As soon as she came, she worshipped master and became my younger martial sister." "Also from that day on, master fell in love with her at first sight, and their feelings heated up rapidly. They soon became husband and wife in the game." Speaking of this, the original owner smiled again. "Younger martial sister suddenly becomes a martial mother. Even if others don''t say it, I know it''s time to avoid suspicion... After all, there are many examples of apprentices in this game." "At that time, I was going to prepare the DBA''s paper. I used this excuse to dilute the game and reduce the number of times I appeared in front of them and blocked their hearts." "After knowing this, master decided to hold a small farewell party for me in the alliance. He said he wanted to join everyone in the alliance and wish me a smooth graduation." "It happened to be this farewell party. You you found from everyone''s words that I am ah Qian''s cousin." As she said this, the old lady seemed helpless and shook her head slowly. "I think you can guess what happened next from your experience." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing listened quietly and did not speak. She can really guess that it must be Meng youyou who told the illness of the original owner''s little sister. Moreover, it must have used other terms to confuse black and white. After all, she still remembers that at the offline meeting in the afternoon, those people have been calling her granny, Granny or something. Thinking of this, the little guy seemed to feel it and couldn''t help subconsciously touching the long silver hair of the original owner. My heart was a little unconvinced. Chapter 1022 Wow, it''s just white hair. Why do you call someone an old woman. People, people can''t be dyed white! What a bunch of bad guys Xiang Xing silently feigned. While listening, the original owner continued: "after my appearance was exposed, what I didn''t expect was... The first angry was my master, love." "Shifu, he soon found me who didn''t know, and angrily denounced me for cheating him. He was so old and pretended to be a little sister, commensurate with his brother and sister... He also said that it made him feel very disgusted." "... is that too much?" Hearing this, the little fellow suddenly felt a little unable to make complaints about it and opened his mouth. Hum in my heart. Wow, this lover, he turned out to be a scum man. If you care so much about the appearance of the original owner''s little sister, it must not be commensurate with teachers and disciples, nor with brothers and sisters. This is the original owner as a spare tire! That''s what Yaya wrote in her. She remembers it clearly! Wow. scumbag "Oh, I can''t go too far. I can''t tell now." The old lady lowered her eyes and smiled like a self mockery. When he spoke again, there was a faint sadness in his tone, "you may not believe it. At that time, I knew that master was so angry... I felt very happy inexplicably. I thought he cared about me so much." "But now it''s futile to say this again... Master, he completely hates me. He even hates that he has created a large-scale network violence, which has shaped me into an old woman who deceives feelings regardless of right and wrong." "Seeing that the situation is fermenting too fast, I think it''s necessary for me to explain clearly and disclose my condition and true face to show my innocence... But at this time, I was told by my aunt. You know what happened later..." "I thought I had only two enemies, my aunt and ah Qian." At this point, the original owner, who was calm, was suddenly excited and his shoulders trembled slightly. At the moment, his eyes were stiff and his voice was shaking. "It was not until I left that time and reviewed my short life that I found that the precise and hidden purple light instruments used by my aunt... Were developed by the company of love home." "And the purple light spectrometer that stabbed my eyes and gave me an indelible scar." Then the original owner paused and looked at Xiang Xing faintly. Word by word, "it''s developed by love, and it''s specially developed for me." "I just know that everything is just a part of my aunt''s plan. The reason why they treat me like that in the game is to disturb my state and let me ignore the traps already secretly laid in reality." "So... So..." Speaking of this, Xiang Xing suddenly found that the original owner began to be unstable again. Even the crunching of her angry molars could be heard by herself. Seeing this, the little guy frowned helplessly and quickly held her hand to urge her to keep calm. While taking over her words: "so, the object you want me to revenge is the people you just said, right?" "... of course not only these people!" Chapter 1023 The original owner shouted coldly, as if he was suddenly out of control. He suddenly shook off Xiang Xing''s little hand and stood up. The yellow fog around her became more and more intense, as if she was almost going to dye her silver and white hair with that terrible yellow color. She continued to roar, "I want revenge not only for my aunt, youyou and master... I also want all those who have slandered me to die hard and regret what they did at the beginning...!" "So, my Lord!" She said, suddenly stiff and mechanically, turning slowly towards Xiang Xing. Looking at her strange look and posture, the little guy was very frightened. He got up subconsciously and retreated quickly. Sure enough, when she had just withdrawn a few steps, the original owner jumped straight on the small cloud chair she had just sat on. The little guy was so scared that he was about to burst out in a cold sweat. Miss original master, it''s obviously black! "Lord host... Lord host..." After jumping into the air, the original owner of the compartment on the other side simply landed on the ground with both hands and knees at the same time, and slowly climbed towards Xiang Xing like a big spider with open teeth and claws. Her limbs creaked as she crawled forward. Seeing this scene, Xiang Xing wanted to cry without tears. He could only keep retreating. But it soon retreated to the edge of the cloud. Then there will be an abyss. But the girl in front didn''t stop catching up. "Lord host... Please help me... Help me..." She screamed sadly and gradually approached the little guy. However, just as the original owner''s hand was about to grasp Xiang Xing''s skirt, Xiang Xing suddenly found that a white to dazzling light flashed from his eyes. The stabbing little guy subconsciously narrowed his soft eyes and raised his hand to cover it. But the next second, she heard a sad and sharp cry like falling into hell. "Ah!! - no, I haven''t, haven''t... Uh huh!! -" A series of screams passed by my ears, like a heavy hammer, knocking on Xiang Xing''s eardrum again and again. Until she could no longer hold on, she unconsciously moved back half a step. This half step just stepped on the edge of the cloud, making her body shake and fall straight down "... ah!" The little guy screamed, and his soft eyes suddenly opened. But I found that the scene in front of me had changed. It became hazy, dim, but extremely familiar, which made her extremely relieved. It''s her ward. She, she woke up Thinking, Xiang Xing couldn''t help holding his breath and suddenly sat up. His little hand reached to the bedside table, groped for the pair of sunglasses and put them on tremblingly. When his sight was clear again, the little guy suddenly relaxed his shoulders and finally breathed a long sigh of relief. Oh, my God. This dream is too terrible Until now, she can still feel that the muscles all over her body are still beating with the irregular and fluctuating small heart. ¡­¡­ No, I have to talk to ya ya about life. After thinking about it, Xiang Xing sipped his pink lips and jumped out of bed directly. Picked up the rechargeable night light on the table, groped all the way and came to a fat duck who was still sleeping. Immediately bent down, grabbed the duck''s two fat wings and picked it up. Chapter 1024 Shaking from side to side, he called out: "duck, wake up! It''s a big deal!" "... stop, stop GA!" The ducks and ducks were so shaken that they almost spit out all the duck food last night that they couldn''t help but quack and wail. Fortunately, a little ancestor had a conscience. After hearing its scream, he stopped shaking. Just gently threw it on the bed. "... Oh, hey, little ancestor GA." The duck staggered from the hospital bed, stood up, held the duck chest with his wings, and turned his small white eyes at Xiang Xing unhappily. Humming, "in the morning, you abused the pet duck?" Look, look at other people''s peaches. A dog didn''t get up so early. They were still sleeping there! However, the little guy on the opposite side also learned its appearance and rolled his eyes at it. He muttered angrily, "what kind of abuse? I was almost abused." "What do you mean, Ga?" The duck couldn''t understand. She couldn''t help but crook the duckling''s head and looked back at her with a puzzled face. "Alas, I was really scared to death just now." Xiang Xing sighed faintly. He immediately opened the rocking chair on the side of the bed and climbed up to lie down. He repeated his dream to the duck. ¡­¡­ "... what?! have you really seen the original owner?" After listening to the little guy''s narration, the ducks and ducks scared the little mung bean''s eyes out. How did this happen? In theory, the original owner should be sent to the core of the small world by the system when he handed over the host, and it is only right to recreate and regenerate new plot characters! At most, it''s just a little bit of consciousness left in the host, and the degree of weakness of this consciousness is definitely not the degree of direct dialogue and communication with the new host! And this time, the original owner can still stay in the gap of the system space consciously and completely, dragging the dream for the little ancestor ¡ª¡ªShould not, a Xing will trigger the hidden event, is it the ghost behind the original owner? Then her obsession is really deep enough. Thinking of this, ducks and ducks can''t help shaking their heads with emotion. "... so what am I going to do now?" Watching the duck fall into its self emotion, Xiang Xing skimmed his small mouth, couldn''t help extending his scallion like fingers and poked the hairy duck chest. Immediately, she tilted her little head powerlessly and muttered, "although the original owner''s little sister seemed to have not finished speaking and was sent away by a light before I promised her... But she told me the plot of the hidden event." "Duck, do you think I triggered the process of hiding events just because of this?" "Well... Let Benga have a look." Duck duck said, immediately called up the system and knocked on the virtual keyboard. After a little meeting, he patted the duck on the chest like a sigh of relief. "Fortunately, no hidden event was triggered... It''s just that the hidden plot background was opened, and you only read 95%. It''s not in the way." "Well." Seeing this, Xiang Xing couldn''t help but follow it and breathe a little sigh of relief. But there was no happy feeling in my heart. Her mind at the moment was still full of the painful but determined appearance of the original owner''s little sister. Although the collapse of the second half of the dream did scare her, the experience of the original owner''s little sister was indeed sad. Chapter 1025 If it hadn''t been blocked by the strange light, the little guy felt that he might have been soft hearted and promised her. Oh. She suddenly felt a little selfish. Obviously, they have used the body of their original owner''s little sister, and are still hesitant about how to refuse her. But on the contrary, she doesn''t want to lose too much for small things. She takes in the hard-earned life and makes such a big bet. Oh. Well, let''s see if we have a chance to help the original owner find justice from another angle. Anyway, duck and duck help stare at the trigger state of the hidden event. It can be less flustered. After thinking about it, Xiang Xing finally felt relaxed in his heart. She paused and looked subconsciously at the alarm clock on the side bedside table. It''s four thirty-five in the morning. Although it is too early, if you go to bed again at this time, you may directly sleep over the treatment period in the morning. It''s better to go outside and exercise before the sun rises. Um. After being determined, the little guy lightly hooked the powder to moisten his lips and jumped out of the rocking chair again. Instead of wearing heavy Sunglasses today, she put on the customized vision correction contact lenses of her little sister. Then, put on a small skirt with lattice straps with light protective effect sent yesterday, and carefully wear a hat and mask. Everything was complete. She picked up the ducks and ducks who still wanted to sleep back, opened the door and walked out of the ward. As for little peach I don''t know why, it slept very heavily today. The ducks and ducks shouted so much just now, and they were still snoring there. So she let Taotao sleep well without disturbing her~ ¡­¡­ Soon, one person and one duck strolled to the atrium square of the sanatorium. At more than four o''clock in the morning in early autumn, the yard is cool and the autumn dew is heavy, so the elderly in the sanatorium will come out later to exercise. So there was no one in the big square at this time. This quiet environment makes Xiang Xing feel particularly comfortable and at ease. Her body could not exercise too much, so she went straight for a slow walk in the big square. However, as he wandered around, the little guy suddenly felt a sudden white shadow in the afterglow of his eyes. "Well?" The girl paused, blinked her soft eyes, tilted her small head, and subconsciously looked at the white figure. This look, but suddenly stared big eyes. The woman doctor in white coat passing by in a hurry... It seems that it''s Tao Yang! Seeing this, Xiang Xing thought for a moment, and a bold idea suddenly rose in his heart. "Duck, turn on the concealment function. I want to follow her." The little guy squatted down, patted the duck''s small head, and pointed to Tao Yang''s back. But the duck looked strange: "what are you doing following her?" "Of course, see if you can find out where her strange purple light instruments are hidden." Xiang Xing waved his little finger and shook his head solemnly. Finally, he suddenly turned his face and smiled sadly, "if I''m lucky to find it, I''ll break those things first, so that she won''t know when to put them under my bed again." As the saying goes, it''s better to start first. "... all right, all right." Looking at the little guy''s face, duck sighed and had to turn on the hiding and blinking function for her. Chapter 1026 After thinking about it, he added a little uneasily, "we can''t follow for too long. My hiding function can''t prevent the sun." "I''ll be measured ~" The little guy patted his chest confidently and assured the duck. Immediately, he picked up the fat duck happily and rushed silently in the direction of Tao Yang''s disappearance It didn''t take long for her to follow Tao Yang. Dr. Tao looked like he had just finished his morning ward patrol and was walking towards their medical staff''s office building with a notebook. Xiang Xing followed her all the way to the corridor of the medical staff office, then stopped, crouched in the corner and watched Tao Yang enter her office by himself. While the little guy was planning how to follow up in the office or find a safe and monitored window, she suddenly found that Tao Yang came out of the office again. The notebook in his hand was replaced by a small test tube containing light red liquid. Looking at the small test tube, Xiang Xing was stunned, but he inexplicably raised an ominous premonition. She closed her pink lips, frowned and thought carefully. Finally, I decided to keep up and find out. After a long follow-up, Xiang Xing followed Tao Yang with ducks in his arms and came to the canteen of Jiang''s sanatorium. At that time, the chef uncle and logistics aunt in the sanatorium canteen had prepared nutritious meals for convalescent patients, making the whole canteen full of all kinds of delicious food aroma. Just smelling these smells, the little guy''s eyes were greedy and his saliva couldn''t stop flowing down. The stomach even growled. "Well, stop yelling, stop yelling!" Listening to the less elegant voice, Xiang Xing couldn''t help shrinking his small mouth and patting his small belly. The little greedy insect in his stomach is really disobedient. Fortunately, she now has the hidden function on, otherwise the sound like gongs and drums can be heard by others! After trying to adapt to the aroma of the food here, the little guy followed Tao Yang again. She took that strange little test tube and walked all the way into the back kitchen of the canteen. Come to a delicate breakfast that seems to have been prepared long ago. At this time, Tao Yang looked at the left and right sides. As if she had determined that there were no "outsiders" around, she breathed a little relieved and immediately called the Fat Chef to one side. "Chef Fang, is this breakfast for Acheng?" She pointed to the food in front of her and asked the Fat Chef. "Yes, madam." Chef Fang nodded, then recalled his simple and honest smile and said, "the old man specially ordered that the young master is still in the rehabilitation period and should pay more attention to the supplement and balance of body nutrition, so we adjusted the menu and matched it with meals with higher protein..." "All right, I see. Go and be busy first." Tao Yang obviously didn''t want to hear chef Fang''s nonsense and waved impatiently. After the cook nodded respectfully and returned to his stove with a smile to continue his work, Tao Yang frowned and looked around warily again. Then, while no one around noticed, he quietly opened the small test tube and poured the light red liquid into the preserved egg lean meat porridge on the tray. Chapter 1027 Seeing this scene, Xiang Xing couldn''t help but take a breath. This woman... Is poisoning Jiang Yecheng''s breakfast?! Wow, is that too blatant? Isn''t she afraid of the informer named chef Fang? Or... The people in the kitchen are all her Taoyang''s men? Thinking of this, the little guy suddenly felt a burst of complexity in his heart. Tao Yang, a villain, is really capable. He has to deal with both Jiang Ye City and the poor old master. There is a saying, this psychological quality is really strong. However, fortunately, she, a clever little ghost, followed her with foresight and found Tao Yang''s poisonous hand. Xiang Xing immediately felt that he was a little genius. He couldn''t help raising his eyebrows and proudly straightened out his small body. It was not until a bodyguard guarding the ward of Jiang Yecheng came in and took out the breakfast that she regained her consciousness and continued to follow another target. Seeing that the bodyguard really gave the breakfast to song Bo who came to pick up the meal, the little guy looked down and thought for a moment, then turned directly, turned on and went back to the ward. She has to find a way to tell Jiang Yecheng about something fishy in the morning in advance. Otherwise, just because song Bo personally sent the breakfast, this guy will eat it without doubt. Thinking, Xiang Xing has returned to the ward. However, looking at the two cold faced bodyguards in front of ward 1010, she couldn''t help rolling her eyes sadly. Is this a guard or a prison. There was no way to enter the front door. The little guy thought about it. He simply walked around the backyard of the ward and crept to the terrace of ward 1010. After putting down the fat duck, she first stood on tiptoe and looked at the inner room with the window screen blowing. There''s nothing moving inside. It''s estimated that people haven''t woken up yet. Seeing this, the girl couldn''t help lying on the balcony fence silently, her small head drooped askew, and her soft eyes blinked inside, thinking about countermeasures. However, she suddenly felt that some unusual lights flashed in the afterglow of her eyes. Xiang Xing was stunned and looked at the light subconsciously. It was found that the sleeping cabin of gyie city was actually in operation. This The little guy couldn''t help frowning, and his mouth shriveled. Wow. He also said he would cut off power and told her not to use the sleeping cabin at night. As a result, he surfed in the sleeping cabin all night! Xiang Xing angrily disordered his stomach for a while. The light pink round soft eyes under the sunglasses flashed a little, but he thought of another way. "Duck, I want to give you an arduous task!" She suddenly showed a thief smile, bent down and quickly fished, and then fished back a fat duck that was subconsciously about to escape. Then throw it directly into the terrace of gyie city "Gaga, gaga!! -" Ducks and ducks are forced to flutter their wings and fly into the ward of Jiang Ye City. After Kankan landed, he turned sadly, stared at Xiang Xing, and shouted angrily, "can''t you prepare for me first and then throw it away!" "Didn''t I remind you orally first?" The little guy deliberately stuck his tongue at it. Then, without any further ridicule, he immediately pointed in the direction of the sleeping cabin and continued, "don''t talk about what''s available or not. Press the red button outside the cabin door to wake up Jiang ye first." Chapter 1028 ¡°¡­¡­¡± The duck rolled its eyes sadly. But he was obedient, swaying his duck ass and walked to the door of the sleep cabin. It stretched its neck hard and pecked heavily at the big red button. Soon, a beautiful and pleasant music came out of the sleep cabin and started the wake-up mode. Meanwhile, in the sleeping cabin. In Jianshi''s main city, Jiang Yecheng, who had a battle meeting with Assassin Shijie and others, immediately received an emergency wake-up prompt from outside the cabin. He wondered for a moment, but he frowned faintly. I told song Bo that he didn''t have to come tonight. ... but it doesn''t seem to be night now. forget it. After thinking about it, the man took back his mood, turned to the surrounding men, and said quietly, "this is the arrangement for these days. Remember to report to me at any time if there are any special circumstances." "Yes, young master!" Under the respectful salute of all his men, Jiang Yecheng directly withdrew from the game and returned to the sleep cabin. However, when he controlled the wheelchair and slowly drove out of the sleeping cabin. But I only found an unusually familiar duck standing under the wake-up bell button, looking at him melancholy. Jiang Yecheng was stunned. But soon he heard a soft cry of milk coming from the direction of the terrace. "Sick friend''s little brother! Neighbor''s sick friend''s little brother!..." The man raised his eyes slightly and immediately followed the prestige. The little girl with long silver hair was pulling on the balcony of his ward and waving her little hand to herself. At the horizon in the distance, some heads have appeared in the early autumn sun, and began to bloom the shining golden light to all things in the world. But the little guy in front of him only wore an ordinary little skirt and did little protective measures. Seeing this scene, Jiang Ye''s heart suddenly tightened. He could not help sinking his handsome face slightly, quickly drove the wheelchair and walked forward. "What are you doing outside without a good sleep early in the morning?" The man frowned and looked at Xiang Xing from top to bottom. The hoarse voice was a little tight, with a slight and inaudible color of worry, but more of a color of blame, "also, it''s almost dawn. What do you do with so little wear? Why don''t you wear protective clothing?" Are you trying to piss him off? "... I''m already in protective clothing." The little guy turned his mouth and retorted with some dissatisfaction. She paused, suddenly had an idea, dropped her soft eyes in an instant, bowed her small mouth wrongfully, and whispered to Jiang Ye City, "I don''t want to be outside... I can''t get up early. I''ll come out and get some fresh air before the sun rises." "Who knows... Who knows that the door was suddenly locked by itself, and I forgot to bring the key..." As he spoke, Xiang Xing''s small hands snapped together, his soft eyes blinked wildly and pleaded with Jiang Ye City, "so, little brother, can you take me in before my aunt Zhuang comes back and let me hide from the sun in your house?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Yecheng glances at her helplessly. He glanced at the rising sun behind her. Finally, he sighed and nodded slowly, "come in." "Thank you, little brother ~" The first step of the plan was successfully achieved. Xiang Xing was delighted. His little hand immediately supported the balcony fence and turned in carefully. Chapter 1029 Looking at her trembling and clumsy appearance, Jiang Yecheng on one side narrowed his Obsidian eyes and couldn''t help laughing suddenly. Then, without saying a word, he controlled the wheelchair and moved closer to her. Then the little guy saw a pair of slender and strong arms stretched out to himself. Then she felt a sudden light. Unexpectedly, he was carried in directly from outside the balcony fence with all his strength. Xiang Xing suddenly stared at her soft eyes. Sitting can bring her in. It''s really powerful! "Don''t just stand there and go in." He looked at the silly little fool. Jiang Yecheng lost even more laughter, so he had to stretch out his hand and gently push down the little back. The little guy shook and ran in. He opened a chair himself, sat down quietly, and continued to smile at him. The smile is so sweet that Jiang Yecheng''s heart suddenly softens. Think of his just a few words, it seems too heavy. The man''s eyes turned slightly, and immediately turned the direction of the wheelchair towards a large glass cabinet in the corner of the ward. Xiang Xing didn''t know what he wanted to do, so he looked curiously at the tall and clear figure. He opened the cabinet silently and took down a tea jar and a box of fresh milk packed at room temperature. Then he moved to a small tea table beside the glass cabinet, took a small pot and cooked tea skillfully on the induction cooker of the tea table. When the house was full of tea, the little guy saw him pinch the time and slowly add the milk to the pot. Add two rock candy. The fragrance of tea in one room was immediately intertwined with sweet and fragrant milk fragrance, which made her saliva almost trickle down. This time, there was no cover for the hidden function, and the cooing sound of the little belly came out without hesitation. Xiang Xing suddenly found that the man who cooked milk tea seemed to hear the sound, and his shoulders trembled unnaturally for several times. See her cheeks instantly blush with shame to death Laughed at, woo woo. But soon, Jiang Yecheng cooked the milk tea and turned off the induction cooker. Then the little guy saw him take out a set of very beautiful and gorgeous Baroque coffee cups and plates from the glass cabinet. After careful cleaning, he poured the hot milk tea in. "Come here." The man called softly, and immediately pulled out a small low rattan stool from the glass tea table. Xiang Xing pursed his pink lips, with a shallow hook at the corner of his lips. He immediately trotted over and sat on the rattan stool. The next second, a cup of fragrant milk tea was handed to her. "Wow..." The little guy subconsciously whispered, and his eyes were filled with amazement and expectation. This is the milk tea made by Jiang Yecheng himself. Is there any reason not to drink! Without thinking about it, she happily put her little hand directly to the round belly of the retro coffee cup. Unfortunately, I haven''t touched it yet, but my little hand was gently patted by the man. "Are you a person who can burn?" He glanced at her helplessly, immediately pointed to a circle of heat insulation sleeve on the handle of the cup and warned, "you can only hold here." "Well." Xiang Xing angrily left his mouth and had to hold the handle of the cup obediently. Carefully raised the teacup, whirred a few times, and then took a sip. Chapter 1030 The rich sweetness and slightly bitter freshness intertwined into the throat. Two different mellow beauty suddenly burst on the taste buds, making her soft eyes suddenly bright. Wow. This hand-made milk tea is not the same as the drinks made from milk tea powder outside! And the hot milk tea was drunk. After being patted by autumn frost all morning, she suddenly felt that her body and mind were surrounded by melting warmth, both at ease and comfortable. "Is it good?" Watching Xiang Xing snoring and drinking with relish, Jiang Yecheng suddenly lost his smile, subconsciously raised his slender big hand and gently rubbed his soft little head. "Oh!" The little guy filled a mouthful of milk tea. His face was so swollen that he couldn''t speak, so he nodded frantically. See the satisfaction and pleasure of men. "Take your time and I''ll wash first." Jiang Yecheng looks at the time of the clock on the wall. His Obsidian eyes flicker for a few minutes. He immediately controls the wheelchair and retreats. As he went to the bathroom, he said faintly, "I don''t know when your aunt Zhuang will come back. You''ll stay here and have breakfast with me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to this sentence, Xiang Xing was almost choked by milk tea. Mom, just now her mind was full of delicious milk tea. She almost forgot that she came to stop him from having breakfast! After thinking about it, the little guy nodded firmly and drank the remaining milk tea directly. He immediately picked up the small rattan stool, bumped to the door of the ward, squatted and stared at the closed door. I was thinking about whether I accidentally knocked over the plate or just grabbed it and ran away However, the girl was still calculating silently. Outside the door, there was a slow sound of footsteps that gave her face. Then there were three soft knocks at the door. After that, song Bo''s kind smile appeared on the visual screen next to the door. "Young master, are you awake? I brought you the breakfast." The old and respectful voice spread throughout the ward through the access control system. Jiang Yecheng, who was washing his face, naturally heard it, and casually pressed the answer bell next to the mirror. "Wake up and come straight in." "Oh, OK." Song Bo slowly pushed open the door of the ward. But before he stepped inside, he suddenly noticed that a straight, inexplicable and creepy line of sight was focused on him in an instant. He almost slipped his hand and knocked over the plate on his hand. Fortunately, after years of Housekeeper experience, song Bo soon calmed down, immediately hung his head in doubt and looked at the source of his sight. But suddenly stunned. wait. Isn''t this Miss Xiang in room 109 next door? How could she be in his young master''s ward Thinking, song Bo shook and his brain hole burst into full bloom. It''s hard. Did the young master not let him stay with him last night because?! No, this is developing too fast, isn''t it? Moreover, he song Bo has taken him with him since the young master was a baby. He doesn''t know what the young master is like! Young master is not such a person God "... song Bo? Grandpa song Bo?" At the other end, Xiang Xing tilted his small head and looked at the old man who had been standing stiff at the door after opening the door. His face was full of question marks. Chapter 1031 How could he answer the matter? He stood in front of the door like a wooden man. She didn''t even let the duck open. Fortunately, hearing the little guy''s question, song Bo finally recovered. Blinked his eyes, couldn''t help laughing awkwardly and opening his mouth: "ah... Good morning, Miss Xiang and Xiang." The old man said, his light brown eyes subconsciously glanced in the direction of the next ward, and his voice gradually became lighter, "this, you are..." "Oh, I was too nervous to go out this morning. I forgot my key. I can''t go back to my room now." Xiang Xing shrugged Linglong''s shoulders and lied without changing his face, "there''s no way but to hide from the sun here." "... ah, so..." Hearing the speech, song Burton was relieved in his heart. Okay, okay. Fortunately, the young master didn''t make a mistake! After thinking about it, he raised his amiable smile again and finally walked into the room, "in that case, you can have breakfast with our young master. I''ll contact aunt Zhuang and ask her to come and open the door earlier..." Unfortunately, before his voice fell, he saw a pair of slender hands as white as porcelain, suddenly and quickly stretched out to himself. He was so surprised that he had to brake on the soles of his feet again, and his face was even more confused, "Miss Xiang, you..." "Grandpa song Bo, can you give me the patient''s little brother''s breakfast?" Xiang Xing tilted his head slightly, blinking his watery soft eyes, and frantically fired begging light waves at Song Bo. Anyway, she won''t let song Bo hand over this breakfast to Jiang Yecheng! Although I haven''t figured out how to deal with it, it must be right to get it first. "Ah? This..." Song Bo was stunned again and frowned strangely. Just as he hesitated, the cold and hoarse voice of Jiang Yecheng came from behind Xiang Xing. "Give it to her." The man drove his wheelchair and came to the terrace. He wiped the water on his face and opened his mouth gently. He doesn''t care anyway. Just don''t be hungry, little fool. "Hey, ok..." Despite some confusion, song Bo handed the tray to the girl waiting in front of him. "Thank grandpa song Bo." Xiang Xing took the plate with a smile. But he didn''t eat anything. Instead, he stood up with the dinner plate and ran to the back of the bed and sat on the chair. Then, as if he wanted to stop talking, he looked at Song Bo, lowered his soft eyes and looked at Jiang Ye City. Noticing that he was asking for some kind of soft eyes, Jiang Yecheng couldn''t help but raise his delicate eyebrows and gently swing his Obsidian black eyes to the left and right. Immediately, he turned to song Bo again. "Song Bo, I''m running out of toothpaste here. Go and buy me a new one." "Yes, young master." Song Bo didn''t think much, so he turned and stepped back. Seeing that she and Jiang Yecheng were finally left in the room, Xiang Xing blinked his soft eyes, which relieved him a little. The cautious appearance made the man suddenly laugh. He said softly, "eat quickly. No one will disturb you again." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing heard the speech, but he paused lightly. She looked at the man beside her eyes, and then, as if determined, she suddenly stood up with the plate in her arms. Spread his pace and rushed directly to the bathroom. Chapter 1032 Seeing this, Jiang Yecheng was stunned and subconsciously followed him. But the little guy opened the toilet directly, poured in the bowl of delicious preserved egg lean meat porridge directly, and flushed it with water. Then she picked up the porcelain spoon and stabbed the eggs, bread and small hearts one by one. All the time, they poked into a lump and mixed together. After they couldn''t see what it was, they trotted out and poured the plate of miserable things into the kitchen waste bin. Then, as if relieved, he breathed a complete sigh of relief. Jiang Yecheng couldn''t understand it directly: "what are you doing?" For the first time in ten thousand years, She Xiang Xing would waste food. "Well." Xiang Xing didn''t answer immediately, but slowly turned around and looked back at him. She stood straight, but she opened her mouth with milk, "patient, little brother, will you believe what I said?" If he won''t believe it, she won''t explain. Hearing the speech, Jiang Yecheng was stunned again. After a pause, he smiled brightly and raised his eyebrows: "you say it first, and then I choose whether to believe it or not." "... all right." The little guy bit the pink lip flap and nodded gently. Then he suddenly stretched out his finger and pointed to the kitchen waste bin. His white face was covered with a serious color, "little brother, your breakfast was poisoned. I saw it with my own eyes!" "... so it is." Jiang Yecheng raised his eyes and couldn''t help laughing deeper. He paused lightly for a moment, and suddenly a few colors of Epiphany crossed his face. Then he raised his slender arm and gently waved to her, "girl, come here." "Ah." Xiang Xing pointed at himself stupidly. Without much hesitation, he tiptoed over and came to the man. The next second, he saw the man pick up the shallow rose lips, stretch out his hand and catch her little hand. After carefully wrapping it in the palm, he patted it gently, nodded and said with a smile, "thank you." "... do you believe it now?" The little guy felt a little flattered for no reason. Don''t be so unconditional. "What else?" Jiang Yecheng laughed again and shrugged his strong shoulders. "You''ve flushed the toilet and emptied the trash can for breakfast. In addition to directly believing you, do I have to pick it up, take it to the lab and trust you again?" "... it seems so." Hearing the speech, Xiang Xing was stunned. He immediately scratched the back of his head and smiled. Although she doesn''t seem to understand. But forget it. Anyway, he believed her. Thinking of this, the little guy couldn''t help laughing in his heart. This time, the ambassador of happiness is a very good ambassador. Looking at her small proud look, Jiang Yecheng can''t help but shake his head. At last, his thoughts moved for a moment, but he spread out his arms to her and sighed plaintively. "But here''s the problem. I''m hungry now. What should I do?" "Er..." Xiang Xing blinked her soft eyes. The crooked little head thought, but it seemed to think of something suddenly and got excited. At the bottom of his eyes, jingcan said, "why don''t we eat the golden arch takeout?" ¡­¡­ In half an hour. "Girl, why do you like the golden arch so much?" Chapter 1033 Looking at the little guy who looks like a treasure, holds the golden arch Full Score castle in his heart, and chews it with interest like a little hamster, Jiang Yecheng can''t help shaking his head and laughing again. "Well?" When he asked, Xiang Xing suddenly choked. For a while, after swallowing hard, his eyes smiled brightly, "of course it''s because it''s delicious!" "... ha." Jiang Yecheng was amused. His eyes were even more helpless. "I want to know if there is anything bad in your heart." "Well, it doesn''t seem to be." The little guy shook his head decisively, "Y... No, my friend said, I''m like a trash can for food, and I don''t refuse anyone." "... your friend can really talk." Hearing the speech, the man raised his eyebrows slightly and glanced quickly to the side. The "friend" who was dozing at Xiang Xing''s feet could not help shaking his duck feathers and shivering. How can I suddenly feel like I''m going to be made into Kyoto roast duck. Soon, in this relaxed and happy chatter, they quickly settled two golden arch Full Score breakfast. "Hoo..." The little guy collapsed on the chair, patted his satisfied little belly and breathed long and comfortable. But the delicate little ball''s face was still full of meaning. Can''t help but subconsciously blurt out a sigh, "if only I could eat something else delicious." It was not easy to break away from the western world outlook of the previous world and return to the delicious food of the Oriental world outlook. As a result, there is such a sick seedling that can''t be eaten with an open stomach. Alas~ Looking at her little lost appearance, the man on the side lowered his eyes and pondered for a while. His eyes flickered for a few minutes. He couldn''t help laughing and asked, "why don''t I take you to eat delicious food later?" "... what!" Hearing the delicious food, Xiang Xing suddenly a carp stood up and sat up straight. She blinked her soft eyes, and first threw an expectant look at Jiang Yecheng. Then it seemed that he suddenly remembered something. The whole man drooped and his small mouth shriveled. "No, I haven''t recovered to the point where I can go out..." "I haven''t recovered yet." The man smiled and pointed to his legs. Then he continued to add, "don''t worry, the place I''m going to take you doesn''t need us to recover to any degree." "So?... where is that?" The little guy asked curiously. Is it the canteen of the sanatorium? No, no, no, after tracking in the morning, she has a shadow on the sanatorium canteen now "Well..." Jiang Yecheng''s voice lengthened, as if he was about to say. But at this time, there was a gentle knock on the door outside the ward. With song Bo''s voice: "young master, aunt Zhuang has come, and Miss Xiang''s attending doctor has also come..." "Oh, I have to go back to treatment." Xiang Xing jumped up when he heard the sound. Treatment must be positive, otherwise how can we have a good body. Think about it, the little guy shook his head, couldn''t help but turn around a little and smiled at the man sweetly, "patient, little brother, let''s talk about the delicious place next time ~" "... you don''t have to wait until you''re free next time." Chapter 1034 Jiang Yecheng suddenly laughs. Then, he took out a note book from the bedside table on the side, took a pen, and wrote a large string of things on it. Then he tore it off and handed it to the curious girl. The radian of the shallow rose lip angle is even worse, "after a while, the treatment is over. Come directly to me here and I''ll wait for you." ¡­¡­ an hour later. Xiang Xing''s treatment is over today. After seeing the doctor off, the little guy climbed back to the exclusive rocking chair and lay down for a rest. And took out the little note that Jiang Yecheng gave her. However, just after looking at it, she suddenly found that it was not an address at all, but a series of complex sequence codes. She has learned about this sequence code from the plot. It is a "ticket" specially designed for the sleep cabin by major holographic technology companies. After use, she can reach the holographic scene corresponding to the sequence code. Thinking of this, the girl paused and suddenly understood. It turned out that Jiang Yecheng said he would take her to the holographic real world. That feeling is good! If you eat in the holographic world, it will simulate the relationship between the five senses of brain waves. Although it is fake to some extent, it can also perfectly simulate the texture, color, flavor and taste of food. And it is said that this method of tasting delicious food can not only satisfy the appetite, but also has no burden. It is warmly pursued by many people who lose weight. After thinking about it, Xiang Xing no longer hesitated. She explained something to Aunt Zhuang, then clenched the note and ran directly into the sleeping cabin. [... Wow, what a glutton.] A fat duck who had seen the little guy''s mind could not help but make complaints about the hatch door that he closed. But oh, there''s not only a gluttonous ghost in this room, but also a sleepy ghost. For example, the lazy dog on the side of it is still sleeping, and even so many people come and go without waking up. Looking at Taotao sleeping in the dark, the duck flattened its beak and hummed silently. Really, it''s been boring all morning! After thinking about it, the smelly duck waved his small wings very straight and patted on the peach shaped corky ass. Whistling in its ear, "lazy bug! Get up! The sun is drying its tail!" "... well... It''s so noisy, Wang..." Little Taotao finally couldn''t stand the sudden physical and mental destruction, vaguely sucked his nose and opened his dark eyes. Seeing that a duck was bullying herself, she was so angry that she opened the small mouth of the blood basin and bit at the long duck neck. "You said I was woof! You slept even more last night, and your snoring was very loud!" She hummed fiercely, "there''s no pet like you. The owner was in danger last night. Can you still sleep hot, dead Wang!" "... Ga?" Duck was stunned by her roar and couldn''t help asking, "what''s the danger?" A Xing is fine. In the morning, he ran to the next door to adjust the interest rate and enjoy the happiness ambassador. "... hum, I knew you didn''t understand." Taotao let go unhappily. She got up slowly and stretched a little, then continued, "last night, the man next door ran to our terrace and peeped at our young lady!" "And there''s nothing wrong with his feet. He can walk!" Chapter 1035 With that, the little peach also snorted angrily. A moment later, he hung his little ear helplessly. "Unfortunately, I didn''t know why I fell asleep behind me... I don''t know if that guy came in and did anything to the young lady! Ow, woo..." "... well." After listening to this, the duck could not help shaking its head subconsciously. Um. The goods are disabled. It and a Xing know it. However, he came to spy on a Xing in the middle of the night? And why didn''t it impress at all last night It is reasonable to say that under its setting, if the hedonic Ambassador approaches, the GPS map will automatically send a reminder to himself. Strange What''s more strange is that it has been thinking about why the original owner''s consciousness invaded to the extent that he can communicate with a Xing last night, and why he can''t find it at all. Thinking, the duck suddenly felt a trace of uneasiness. It narrowed its mung bean eyes and thought. It simply called up the log of last night and checked it carefully. I didn''t know the result, but I was startled at the sight. At the early morning meeting last night, there was an inexplicable opening record of the forbidden package in its system process! Open object, even it The duck was so frightened that several feathers fell off. You know, although this forbidden word package has not been used much recently, there is only one who can use it except it Thinking of this, the duck immediately took a breath, and couldn''t help but suddenly turned his head and stared silently in the direction of the next ward separated by the wall. No, no ¡­¡­ At that time, in the sleeping cabin. Xiang Xing put on his sleep helmet, found the input window of the sequence code, and input the sequence code character by character. After pressing the Enter key nervously and expectantly, he closed his eyes and waited for communication. After a while, a beautiful female voice suddenly sounded in my ears. [dear platinum VIP, welcome to Jiangyue theme Plaza.] When the voice fell, the little guy sipped his pink lips excitedly, slowly opened his eyes and looked around. A huge egg shaped building with exquisite design and atmosphere suddenly came into Xiang Xing''s eyes. She couldn''t help but "wow" and couldn''t help swallowing her throat. Even the little sister of the original owner has heard of this food theme square. It belongs to Jiang''s banner. It can be said that it is the first giant entertainment center integrating food and entertainment in Yuncheng, even in the holographic concept of this country. Moreover, it seems that it has just operated and soared directly to No.1, the holy land of online Red punch in. Therefore, the flow of people here is considerable. Looking around, not only can you see the bustling figures in the translucent egg shaped building, but also there is a large line at the gate where she can''t calculate the total length Excited, the little guy frowned in distress. Is there too many people? How to get in "Here you are." While Xiang Xing was struggling, the familiar deep voice suddenly came from the side. She opened her eyes consciously. Before she could turn her head, a slender big hand gently covered her soft furry little head. Chapter 1036 While kneading the melon seeds in the cerebellum, Jiang Yecheng continued to ask with concern, "how about today''s treatment?" "People''s daily treatment is very smooth!" The little guy pretended to be unconvinced and hummed, but there was a smile in jingcan''s soft eyes. She turned her head sideways and looked at the tall beautiful man who finally stood up next to her. Then he smiled and took the initiative to stretch out a small hand to him, "patient, little brother, this is your territory. Can you show me the way?" "With pleasure." Jiang Yecheng smiled gently and immediately gently held the little hand. With her, she bypassed the gate of the extravagant dragon and came to a specially guarded elevator. "Hello, young master." When the two bodyguards saw Jiang Yecheng coming, they immediately stood upright and nodded at him. Then he actively helped them press the elevator button. After they walked in slowly, the elevator rose to the second floor soon. With the ladder door slowly opened, the scene on the second floor of the egg shaped building amazed Xiang Xing again. This so-called Jiangyue theme square is quite different from the egg shaped building with a strong sense of science and technology outside. The second floor is the Oriental food area, and the layout of the whole food street is also arranged in accordance with the Antique Oriental style. On both sides of a large trunk road like the Imperial City, there are all kinds of pavilions and pavilions with great charm. The rows of shops along the street are also simple restaurants and restaurants. Even the waiters in the store are dressed up like the ancient waiter, one by one. They have a special feeling. What''s more, the visitors who strolled on the street also dressed up as elegant CHILDES and ladies in ancient times. "Wow... Wow..." Xiang Xing doesn''t know how to praise the picture in front of him. After a pause, he immediately raised his soft eyes, looked softly at the man beside him, and whispered, "my sick friend, little brother, can I wear ancient clothes like them?" "Just register." With a bright smile, Jiang Yecheng continues to lead the little guy looking around to a lively and lovely AI waiter dressed as an ancient servant girl. "Young master, dear platinum VIP Miss Xiang, welcome to Jiangyue theme Plaza!" The little servant girl AI smiled and bowed respectfully to them. "Yes." The man nodded faintly, glanced faintly at the little girl on the side, and continued, "design a suit of clothes for Miss Xiang." "OK, just a moment, please." The little servant girl AI nodded. Then, she saw a glimmer of data fluctuation between her smart big apricot eyes. A moment later, Xiang Xing saw that the little servant girl AI seemed to have found something. After a pause, he continued to smile, raised his hand and waved gently at her. The next second, the little guy suddenly felt a colorful light around him. When the glory dissipated, her Plaid pleated suspender skirt had turned into a plain yarn Ru skirt with light orange and red silk and satin edges. A long white hair was tied into a double ponytail. A bright and flexible red crystal tassel pendant and two long orange ribbons were pinned between the hair, making the whole person look exquisite and lively, especially beautiful and lovely. Chapter 1037 "Miss Xiang, I don''t know such a dress. Are you satisfied?" After changing clothes, the little servant girl AI smiled and moved out a whole body mirror and stood in front of Xiang Xing. Looking at the transformed himself in the mirror, the little guy''s soft eyes looked straight. Take a good look! And this white hair is inexplicably matched with ancient clothes After a sigh, Xiang Xing couldn''t help smiling and nodding madly at the little servant girl AI: "uh huh, I like it very much! Thank you, little girl!" "Where, this is what I should do, little servant girl ~" The little servant girl AI patted her chest triumphantly. Finally, she looked at the side of Jiang Ye City, tilted her head and asked him, "is that the same today, young master?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Yecheng''s delicate and slender eyes seem to be pondering for a while. Immediately light hook Fei lips, eyes seem to be pointing to the side, and smiled, "change a color." "I see, young master." The highly intelligent little servant girl AI instantly understood the meaning of her young master. Without much consideration, she raised her hand again. Xiang Xing looked aside curiously. A burst of color light suddenly appeared on Jiang Yecheng. When the color light dissipated, he put on a straight train with pure white and dark gold embroidery, which was also trimmed with red silk. The little guy couldn''t help smiling. Wow, it looks like I''m wearing a couple suit with her, hehe~ "OK, the clothes have been changed." Jiang Yicheng waved his hand, dismissed the servant girl AI, leaned slightly towards the girl around him, smiled and asked, "is there anything you want to eat? Or where you want to play, huh?" "Well..." Xiang Xing blinked his watery eyes, looked around a few times and tangled. Finally, I couldn''t stand the delicious aroma from the food street in front of me, and subconsciously wiped my mouth. "I, I can eat here!" It''s boring to come to such a place. Of course, you should eat all the famous dishes in the world, no! So the little guy took the initiative to take Jiang Yecheng''s hand and dragged the man who had no choice but to shake his head and laugh into the food Avenue. Walking all the way, Xiang Xing smelled the tempting incense of the big kebab stall and the big pancake shop around him. Xiang Xing only felt that his little belly was like a big gong and drum, beating there by himself. Soon, she finally couldn''t hold it. She sipped the powder to moisten her lips and directly killed in front of a stall of fresh meat pancakes. "Boss! I want two... No, three fresh meat pancakes!" "OK! Girl, wait a minute. Our new batch of fresh meat pancakes will be out soon. I''m sure you can eat the most delicious and fresh!" The baking boss laughed and pointed to a fingerprint payment sensor on the pillar of his baking stand with a rolling pin. "Girl, just pay here!" "Uh huh!" Xiang Xing nodded his head wildly, and then he stood on tiptoe, raised his scallion like fingers, and leaned towards the sensor that hung a little high for her. However, before she had time to get together, a slender fingertip with distinct joints grabbed ahead of her and completed the payment operation. "There''s no reason to let you pay for your consumption here." Jiang Yicheng smiles lightly. After the payment, he catches the little guy''s hand and holds it back slightly. Chapter 1038 "Then thank you, little brother..." Xiang Xing subconsciously thanked him, but before the voice fell, the man stretched out his other hand and gently touched the pink lip flap. Her eyes narrowed slightly, pretending to be slightly unhappy, "girl, can you change your name? It''s unlucky to be ill all the time." "Ah, is that so..." The little guy didn''t realize this before. When Jiang Yecheng said this, he couldn''t help frowning with guilt. "That, that..." She tilted her head and thought hard. Finally, his eyes suddenly brightened. He immediately approached the man, looked at him, and asked, "well, I''ll call you brother Acheng, OK?" "Of course." The man smiled and nodded gently. "Then I''ll call you brother Acheng, brother Acheng ~" Xiang Xing hooked his lips and changed his mouth in an instant. So, along the way, a Cheng brother on her left and a Cheng brother on her right successfully called a lot of delicious snacks Then, because it was a holographic reality and had no burden, he sent all these delicious food to his stomach and had a greedy addiction. I have to say, for her natural food, this is the nine heaven realm in heaven If you can live in this place all your life, it seems very good The little guy thought happily. As everyone knows, just at this time, in the opposite direction of the two people, suddenly came a pair of figures who were snuggling up and eating. Xiang Xing, who was searching for the next dish, inadvertently glanced at the two people, but he was suddenly stunned and his soft eyes suddenly widened. wait. Why does the little sister opposite look so much like the fiancee of cousin Xiang Qian, Meng youyou? Thinking about it, she frowned and quickly looked for it in the memory of her little sister. Sure enough, the face of the future cousin''s daughter-in-law in my memory overlaps perfectly with the little sister opposite. As for the intimate man beside her It doesn''t look like Xiang Qian, the original owner''s cousin. ¡ª¡ªIs he the scum master of the original owner, love God?! Thinking of this, the little guy suddenly felt as if he had seen something amazing. My heart is even more alarming. These two are the protagonists of the hidden event. If they rush forward to meet each other, will they give her a big gift bag to officially trigger the hidden plot bug? Mom There is no good way to think about it. In the end, Xiang Xing can only bite his teeth, violently pull Jiang Ye City and directly go into a busy shop on the side that doesn''t know what food to sell, but is crowded. "... hmm? What''s the matter?" Noticing the little guy''s unexpected behavior, Jiang Yecheng instinctively stunned and asked softly. But the next second, he also noticed the two familiar figures in the afterglow of the corner of his eyes, subconsciously glanced over his eyes and looked at the past. At this glance, the bottom of the man''s eyes darkened instantly. Oh, I searched the map in the game last night and couldn''t find it. That''s good. I saw it directly in reality. Still on his territory. Thinking about it, Jiang Yecheng glanced at the little guy who was still trying to drill in. I could guess the reason why she avoided. Then hide with her. Anyway, for these two people, seeing more eyes is just adding trouble. Chapter 1039 But He didn''t mind, let the two "inadvertently" find his and her existence. After thinking about it, Jiang Yecheng''s eyes turned slightly, and he couldn''t help but vaguely recall the thin cut lip corners of the shallow rose. "Girl, don''t squeeze. Let''s line up." The man smiled and said, with a slight effort in his hand, he pulled out Xiang Xing, who had managed to get into half his body. "Ah..." The little guy retreated unexpectedly, and his heart was depressed. But the next second, a warm and powerful embrace suddenly circled behind her. Strong arms protected the petite girl in the inner circle to prevent her from being knocked by the crowded crowd. Seeing this scene, Xiang Xing couldn''t help being dull. He subconsciously raised his soft eyes and looked at Jiang Ye City in a daze. But the man''s lips were deep and his eyes were soft with laughter. But there was a touch of paranoia and overbearing in the dumb words, "I''ll be very unhappy if you''ve been crowded and touched by strangers, you know?" "... ah." The little guy gave another dull sound. But the man''s eyes looked down, but they were more and more deep and strong, which made her unconsciously fall into it. Finally, I didn''t dare to touch again... So I had to shrink my body silently and into the warm embrace. "Well, let''s get out slowly and queue up again, okay?" Seeing her compromise with himself, Jiang Yecheng suddenly chuckles and asks as softly as possible. He felt that the cerebellar bag in his arms moved and seemed to nod. His eyes dropped gently, so he hugged her and retreated out bit by bit. During this period, the Obsidian eyes glanced quickly in a certain direction on the side, intentionally or unintentionally. Vaguely aware of the two targets over there, he seemed to have completely found him and the little girl. The man couldn''t help raising his eyebrows proudly. After that, I stopped paying attention to that side. As for love, no, in reality, we should call him Qin Tian and Meng youyou. They had planned to line up for the famous snail powder store, but they saw Jiang Yecheng and Xiang Xing. Looking at these two people''s intimacy, Meng youyou and Qin Tian suddenly felt that the whole person was not good. What is that? Xiang Xing, why did you come with Jiang Yecheng? When did they meet??? "God... This..." Looking at the scene in front of him, Meng youyou felt a strong uneasiness after a burst of unimaginable thoughts. On one side is the son of the original match that Aunt Tao Yang hates most, and on the other side is the thorn in the flesh of Fang Yali, the future mother-in-law. Although it seems that the match will last forever, but... Once the two are combined, it will have a great impact on the old friend''s plan! Meng youyou couldn''t help shaking his head. No, she must report it to Aunt Biao! Think about it, the woman took a deep breath. He immediately changed into a sorry color and coquettishly said to Qin Tian beside him, "brother Qin Tian, I suddenly remembered that I had something urgent and wanted to make a phone call... Would you please line up for me first, OK ~?" "... ah, OK." At this time, Qin Tian was also shocked and couldn''t extricate himself. He didn''t think much, but nodded and readily agreed. But after Meng youyou retreated to the back side to report, Qin Tian didn''t go to the big parade of the snail powder franchise store. Chapter 1040 Just continue to stare at that pair of men and women in lovers'' ancient clothes. His hands clenched involuntarily. What''s going on? Xiang Xing... No, he knew the apprentice''s mind clearly before. No one else except him. Not to mention this Jiang ye city she can hardly know. But now... These two are just like this, together? It''s just a little gossip and a little lesson. She can''t bear it. Has the speed of light changed her mind? ¡ª¡ªNo wonder the director of the blood League called this morning and said that the astrograph fought back in the game last night and "recruited" the top ten assassins and a large number of ranking experts. It cost a lot of money and stirred the rotten egg thugs into a puddle of mud. It turns out that all this is because there is such a big backer behind it! Or a backer you can''t compare with Thinking of this, Qin Tian felt a nameless anger surging from the bottom of his heart. In this anger, instead of queuing up for the snail powder franchise store, he suddenly turned around and hurried away from this eye-catching place. As for Meng youyou. "... what are you talking about? Is Jiang Yecheng and Xiang Xing getting along?" Hearing the heavy news, Tao Yang was so surprised that his eyes stared round and shouted out subconsciously. So that the news was also heard by Fang Yali, an old friend who was sitting opposite her and enjoying coffee. She slipped her hand and spilled coffee all over the table. He was stunned for a long time. He couldn''t help crying out: "Yang Yang, what''s the matter? Why is Xiang Xing with Jiang Yecheng? This... This is impossible..." However, Tao Yang did not answer her anything. Only raised his finger, made a silent gesture towards her, and turned on the handsfree of the mobile phone. Meng youyou''s voice suddenly became clearer: "I don''t know, aunt Biao, i... I went shopping in your holographic theme square. I saw them when I strolled around." "And looking at their actions and the look of Jiang Ye City... I even think they may have been together for some time." Meng youyou''s eyes were serious and calmly analyzed. She didn''t talk nonsense. Just now, Jiang Yecheng''s words and deeds, and as Jiang MingEn''s cousin, she has known this big cousin who has no relatives for many years. This man, if he didn''t have a deep heart, would never care so much about a stranger or someone he just met. Not to mention the look in his eyes just now... She even had the illusion that the two had known each other for centuries and knew each other well. This is weird enough. However, Tao Yang and Fang Yali shook their heads after hearing Meng youyou''s views. "It''s impossible. They didn''t know each other before... At most, in a nursing home." Tao Yang frowned and made an analysis, "but Jiang Ye City has just entered our hospital for a week, and Xiang Xing has only been here for three days, so they know each other for three days at most." It''s really not the character of gyie city to get together after three days. However, if they were not together... But when did they reach an agreement, form an alliance and start a counterattack? Tao Yang was suddenly frightened by his bold guess. It''s not that she''s too brain mending. That''s not how TV dramas are made! Chapter 1041 Of course, that''s not the point. The point is that if the two really unite and pretend to love each other in front of Jiang Xiang''s two old men, the two old men will be elated and directly agree to the marriage. After all, no matter how hard she and Yali, as well as Ming en and ah Qian, Jiang Yecheng and Xiang Xing are still the favorite children of the two old men. God, if this conjecture comes true Tao Yang did not dare to think any more. She paused, only sighed and said seriously, "I''ll investigate this matter." ¡­¡­ Xiang Xing didn''t know at this time. Because of the episode just now, four people began to worry about her and Jiang Yecheng. And because they never saw Meng youyou and the man suspected of love again, the little guy had the right to go shopping and eat more easily when they didn''t see themselves. It was not until the afternoon that the two people successfully concluded their gourmet trip and walked out of Jiangyue theme square. "Listen to song Bo. It''s a sunny night tonight." Before leaving, Jiang Yecheng raised his eyebrows. He couldn''t help smiling at Xiang Xing and asked, "do you want to see the moon tonight?" "OK, OK ~" Xiang Xing nodded his head with joy. "Well, I''ll see you in the evening." The man also nodded, hooked his lips and smiled softly. But after a short pause, he dropped his head off guard. He kissed her gently on her porcelain white head. Feeling the sudden warmth, the little guy suddenly stared at his soft eyes. But the next second, the man in front of him suddenly flashed a color light and disappeared into the holographic space in an instant. He went offline first. Xiang Xing stayed where he was, tilted his little head and was stunned for a long time. To be honest, she doesn''t know why it has developed so fast. But this time, the ambassador of happiness... How to say, it seemed to give her a feeling that they had known each other for a long time, so long that they didn''t need to know each other again. Curious. It was the first time she had such a wonderful feeling. But it''s easy for her! It would be nice if all the ambassadors of happiness were like this in the future~ After a shameless self imagination for a while, Xiang Xing withdrew from the holographic space and realized that she returned to the main program of her sleep module. When she was about to quit completely, she glanced at the client program icon of sword, time, magic. For a moment, the face of the former master''s sister, from pleading to collapse, as well as Meng Youyou, who met today, and the face of the man suspected of love, suddenly appeared in her mind. Together came the hazy but inexplicable nonsense of the original owner. "Help me... Lord host... Help me..." The chaotic scene of the three faces and the louder words in his ears made Xiang Xing gradually straighten his eyes and slowly lose focus. In a daze, she raised her little hand like a ghost, and slowly extended her scallion like fingertips to the icon. Finally, he went down gently. However, three seconds later, a huge prompt popped up in the main program of the sleep module, pulling her back from the vortex that was almost lost in the past. [the client file is damaged, please repair it or download the latest client again.] Chapter 1042 Xiang Xing stared at the hint for a long time. Until a chilling cold suddenly sprang up from her back ridge, scared her to quit the main program and return to the real world without saying a word. He hurriedly took off his sleep helmet and looked at the real scene in front of him. The little guy pursed and breathed a sigh of relief. Just now, it was really strange. She had a feeling that she was almost controlled by something strange. To be exact, she seems to be really controlled by something strange! Otherwise, I won''t click the icon of the game client Fortunately, the game client doesn''t know why. It was fine yesterday. Today, some files are damaged and can''t be loaded normally. Otherwise... Isn''t she likely to be controlled to trigger the hidden event! Thinking of this, Xiang Xing felt that his goose bumps were shaking out. He couldn''t help running away and strode out of the sleep cabin. "... ah, miss, you are back." In the ward at that time, aunt Zhuang had prepared a table of lunch and was waving to her with a smile, "Miss, you must be hungry to come back so late. Come and have dinner!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing was silent for a while. Finally, he walked over and took up his job. To tell you the truth, her greedy insects were scared out of sight just now. She has almost no appetite now. This strange phenomenon... You''d better report it to Yaya. After thinking about it, the little guy absently stuffed rice into his mouth and looked at the fat thing eating duck food on the ground. But suddenly found that ducks and ducks did not know why, but they were also worried. Even the little peach beside it saw the clue and was looking at it with a worried face. Looking at the duck, Xiang Xing thought, and finally swallowed the words to his mouth silently. forget it. Wait until duck looks better. The client is broken anyway. Anyway, as long as you don''t see anything related to that, there should be no problem. It''s a big deal. She''ll delete the client directly later. Out of sight is clean. ¡­¡­ Facts have proved that this seems to be really effective. After lunch, Xiang Xing returned to the sleeping cabin and was ready to have a good look at the documents given by his grandfather. As expected, those strange pictures began to emerge in his mind. But this time, before those pictures appeared, she quickly unloaded the game client. And miraculously, at the moment when the last file was deleted, everything in my mind, including the voice of the original owner, really disappeared. In the face of this result, Xiang Xing was stunned for a long time and couldn''t help frowning silently. Originally, is it all the fault of this game program? ¡ª¡ªIf she had known this, what was she worried about? Would it be better to come and delete it directly? Oh. After some emotion, the little guy directly left it behind. Then he opened the Xiang''s core confidential documents sent by grandpa and began to read them carefully. ¡­¡­ After reading through it, Xiang Xing frowned silently. Somehow, she always felt that there seemed to be a lot of irregularities in these documents. Chapter 1043 Among them, the most serious is the details of accounts in the current quarter. The original master himself studied this major. Coupled with her natural sensitivity to numbers, Xiang Xing saw at a glance that there were many traces that were thought to have been tampered with. In some places, algorithms and coefficients are even changed directly, which makes it seem that there is no problem on the surface, but when you look inside, there are large and small holes. Aware of this situation, the little guy immediately sipped his lips seriously. Someone is fiddling with the company''s accounts. This is a very serious problem. Thinking, she immediately sank down and calmly picked out all the mistakes here and marked them with notes. After that, all the problematic parts were packaged and sent directly to Uncle Xiang Huai''s mailbox. Although Grandpa, as the chairman of the board of directors, has supreme rights in the whole Xiang family, Xiang''s current manager is still an uncle after all. Naturally, it''s best to deal with this problem for my uncle. ¡­¡­ At the same time, the Xiang family owns the house. Today is a weekend. Xiang Huai is in a good mood in his study, humming a little song and sorting out the disordered collections of books. Suddenly, a few short prompt tones floated out of the mobile phone in my pocket. That''s a reminder of the arrival of new mail. Hearing the sound, Xiang Huai raised his eyebrows. He couldn''t help putting down his work and took out his mobile phone to have a look. It was found that it was an email from his little niece. Xiang Huai suddenly lit up and hurriedly opened the email content. It''s a rare thing for xiaoxinger to contact him on his own initiative! However, when the old uncle opened the e-mail with great joy, the happy look on his face gradually turned into shock and suddenly became deep. Finally, I couldn''t help sighing deeply. The company''s accounts have really been tampered with. As for who touched it, to tell the truth, how could he have no bottom in his heart. Even from their years of affection, they had secretly warned her many times. But somehow, she even intensified Thinking of this, Xiang Huai couldn''t help shaking his head to the extreme. Do you really have to tear your face to stop all this? After being in a trance for a while, Xiang Huai suddenly paused. He couldn''t help but look at the little portrait of his sister Xiang Chu standing between the compartments of the bookcase. "Sister..." The man walked to the bookcase, opened the glass door and took down the photo frame. Staring deeply at the dead beauty in the photo, he sighed again and again, "sister, can you tell me what I should do?... alas..." After that, he held the frame tightly in his arms, then closed his eyes and lost his mind. As everyone knows, this scene was seen by a pair of angry eyes behind the open study door. Looking at his father, Xiang Qian really treated the photos of his deceased aunt with the attitude that his mother had cried with him. Xiang Qian had to doubt his father even if he didn''t believe it before. How could he not make my mother sad by doing so! It seems that mom is right. It''s really the fault of this dead aunt he hasn''t seen and her sick cousin who competes with her everywhere! Chapter 1044 After silently scolding for a headache in his heart, Xiang Qian snorted coldly and turned away. forget it. This family is like this anyway. If he can be free for a few more years, he can be free for a few more years. God knows how long it will last. Oh. ¡­¡­ half a month later. Today is father Xiang Yan''s 75th birthday. In order to welcome the arrival of this day, Xiang''s family has prepared for a long time and decided to hold a rich family banquet on the birthday to entertain the old man''s close friends and all Xiang''s business partners. On such a big day, Xiang Xing has no reason not to participate. After all, it''s grandpa''s birthday. So the little guy changed into her little dress made of special materials, and after aunt Zhuang''s dressing, he sat obediently at the door of the ward, waiting for Xiang''s bodyguard to pick her up. Today, she didn''t put a black wig on her white hair as the original owner used to. Instead, after directly ironing the silver white hair into a long roll, carefully tie a pair of lively and flexible double horsetails, and then tie a long ribbon. Since Jiang Yue''s costume cosplay, Xiang Xing''s hairstyles have been replaced by double horsetails. After all, because of the fundamental relationship between the hair color, she will feel a little old for another hair style. It''s better to go straight to the tender. Before long, the bodyguards of the Xiang family came. The elite bodyguards in black stood straight in front of the door for two rows. Then they drank together and opened the UV resistant parasol specially prepared for Xiang Xing. Then, accompanied by Aunt Zhuang, the little guy walked towards the parking lot of the sanatorium in the two rows of big umbrellas. It''s said that this battle looks like some empress and imperial concubine on patrol She sighed with emotion. However, when Xiang Xing came to the car to pick her up, she paused and suddenly stopped. He stared straight at the black Bentley in front of him. This car is not the Bentley that used to pick up the original owner and belongs to Grandpa Xiang Yan. Although the model is the same, even the license plate is the same, but the intuition of the original owner left in the host tells her that this car is definitely not. Moreover, if not, the car is also equipped with Grandpa''s license plate, which naturally makes her feel more uneasy and a trace of potential danger. Thinking of this, the little guy quickly called to the duck in the cage on the side: [duck, check who owns this car.] [hey.] The duck answered and immediately called up the retrieval system. After a search, even it couldn''t help being serious, [a Xing, this car is Fang Yali''s, and it''s not Bentley... It''s a specially modified car!] [this kind of car, let''s not go up...] The car disguised as an old man. Who knows what conspiracy is in it! [I think so, too.] Xiang Xing answered it again. After a pause, he simply stood where he was, didn''t move forward, and didn''t say anything. Her abnormal behavior made her see the bodyguards around her, aunt Zhuang, all looking confused and forced. "What''s the matter with you, miss?" Aunt Zhuang looked at the sky, and then looked at the extremely warm sunshine, which was approaching the evening. She couldn''t help but get closer to Xiang Xing with worry, "we haven''t recovered yet. The sun can''t shine!" Chapter 1045 "Yes, miss, please get in the car!" When the window rolled down, a young driver who had never been seen by the original owner put his head out of the window and said respectfully to Xiang Xing, "the sanatorium is located in the suburbs. If it''s not faster, we may not be able to catch up with the opening of the banquet." However, looking at his face with a sincere smile, Xiang Xing didn''t want to get on the car But she couldn''t find any good reason to deal with these people. Just as the little guy thought, or just run away, she suddenly heard a short whistle coming from the back of the fake Bentley. I saw a silver gray Ferrari Portofino, slowly passing by the side of the suit Bentley and stopping directly in front of it. Then, song Bo and a team of elite bodyguards of the Jiang family quickly stepped forward from the rear of the Xiang family and came to Xiang Xing. "Good afternoon, Miss Xiang." Song Bo smiled, respectfully saluted Xiang Xing and said cordially, "my young master wants to invite you to go with us to go to the birthday party of master Xiang." As soon as he spoke, a group of bodyguards behind him stood in two rows opposite each other, just between Xiang Xing and the Portofino. Later, they saw as like as two peas of the same anti ultraviolet umbrella, and opened at the same time. A safe passage dedicated to Xiang Xing appeared directly in front of her. Seeing this, the little guy was overjoyed. Without thinking about it, he went straight through this passage, ran to the Portofino, opened the door and sat in. As soon as she sat down, she suddenly felt that her little hand was warm and gently wrapped by a slender palm. A strong sense of peace of mind immediately spread all over her body along the palm of her hand, which made her mind and body extremely tense because of the sudden situation just now. Finally, she completely relaxed and breathed a long sigh of relief. Blinking his watery soft eyes, he looked back gratefully at the man beside him: "brother Acheng, thank you." "Why are you so polite?" Jiang Yecheng smiled brightly and clenched his hand a little. Today, he is wearing a black high set suit with close fitting cutting. He is handsome and points. His temperament is more calm than his usual casual dress, which gives the little guy a great sense of security. The little guy was looking at the man with a surprised look on his face. Suddenly, the side window rolled down slowly, and the small cage containing ducks and ducks passed in from the window with its quack. "Miss Xiang, this is your little duck." Song Bo continued to smile respectfully outside the window. Suddenly, he turned his eyes to the inner side of Jiang Ye City and nodded slightly, "young master, I will make proper arrangements for Aunt Zhuang and the dog. Please don''t worry and hurry to the venue. It''s too late." "Yes." Jiang Yecheng nodded and gave a faint reply. The window rose slowly again, and then the car started the engine and drove directly away from the Jiangshi sanatorium. Left a stunned and sluggish Xiang family driver and bodyguard. At a corner not far away, Tao Yang was staring at the scene. She was so angry that her face was almost twisted into a ball, and her coat was clenched into deep folds. These two people... Really hooked up!! Even directly avoided Yali''s plan! Chapter 1046 It seems that these two people are really aware of what makes them have such a high sense of vigilance. However, during this period of time, what surprised her most was Jiang Yecheng''s legs. Obviously, she secretly added some "materials" to his three meals every day, which could accelerate the deterioration of his leg injury. She also watched song Bo take the meal and return it to the empty plate. As a result, the boy not only did not appear in the situation she expected, but also recovered faster! Now you can even stand up and walk! This unexpected accident really made her at a loss. Thinking of this, Tao Yang bit his lower lip, and his eyes became dark and cruel. It seems that we have to use another scheme. ¡­¡­ An hour later, Ferrari Portofino slowly drove into the banquet venue of Xiang Laozi''s birthday, a seven-star Luxury Hotel - longsaliva villa. At the Dragon saliva villa tonight, celebrities from all walks of life gathered together to give their birthday wishes to Mr. Xiang, who is still the leader in the industry and the man of the hour in the business world of the last century. Of course, everyone''s tacit purpose is naturally to gather business partners through this grand celebrity dinner. Several of them really came to celebrate old man Xiang''s birthday. I''m afraid even the old man couldn''t say why. Nevertheless, he has long been used to it. Just waiting for his baby granddaughter to come soon. On the other side of the dinner hall, young celebrities focus on the center. Xiang Qian, who was dressed even more grandly than his old man, carried Meng youyou with him and talked and laughed with the young people. Naturally, we all know that the daughter of the Meng family of this catering family has just been engaged to the young master of the Xiang family. It is said that they will receive the certificate directly after graduation. At the same time, it also represents the successful marriage and cooperation between the Xiang family and the Meng family. So almost all the people gathered here came to celebrate their wedding. Of course, there are also some "Lanyan confidants" led by Qin Tian and Meng youyou. Although they are complimenting and celebrating on the surface, they secretly ridiculed Xiang Qian one by one. This simple and silly second ancestor of the Xiang family, I''m afraid he doesn''t know how natural and unrestrained his fiancee is outside and how big the grassland is above his head. While sneering, a group of male friends looked at Xiang Yan and Xiang Huai''s father and son not far away. I can''t help feeling that the granddaughter of the third generation of this family is plagued with strange diseases and can''t see anyone. At first glance, his grandson is a lord who eats nothing. I''m afraid he will be defeated soon. Ho. However, just as the guests in the whole banquet hall were all worried. An amazing low voice spread from far and near the entrance of the banquet venue. The curiosity of a group of young people was instantly aroused, and they couldn''t help but turn back one after another. But this look made everyone stare in disbelief. I saw a pair of outstanding young men and women walking slowly into the meeting hall on the red carpet. The man was dressed in a steady and elegant black high set suit, tall and straight, handsome and unmarried. The thin cut lip corner of the shallow rose is hooked with a gentle arc. And the slender and exquisite girl holding him, with a delicate and beautiful face, is more eye-catching.. She was wearing a lilac dress with glittering broken diamonds, just like the bright Milky Way stars, which set off her elegance and loveliness. Chapter 1047 Her skin was unusually white as snow. Even though the slender limbs and the front part under her neck were covered by a layer of gauze as thin as cicada wings, it did not cover the dazzling white as pearls. Of course, what attracts people''s attention most is her long white ponytail like snow. Silver and long purple ribbons intertwined with each other, fluttering in the wind, and glowing with a faint luster under the light of the banquet. Not only did it not appear strange, but it added a bit of pure and holy beauty to her. On the picturesque and beautiful face, a pair of thick feather eyelashes and watery soft eyes flickered. The light pink pupils between the eyes made her a little more special than ethereal. Almost all the men present were dazzled. Where is this little angel from? Oh, no, wait This is the old man who has been hiding in the palm of his hand. Because of natural albinism, he hardly showed up on such a formal occasion. Miss Xiang, Xiang Xing! Several of the guests who had seen her breathed out in surprise. Last time I saw her, she still had black hair and was tightly wrapped. People could hardly see the symptoms of albinism. This time She seemed to show all her "diseases" without reservation. But it is not as ugly as the rumor, but full of holy brilliance everywhere! As for the young man beside her, everyone knew it. That''s the famous young master of the Jiang family in Yuncheng. In his twenties, he is more talented than his father. Jiang Yecheng is the next sure successor of Jiang! Therefore, it is more shocking that these two people can walk together so closely than their outstanding posture. He couldn''t help but turn his eyes to the old brothers who were chatting enthusiastically, Mr. Xiang and Mr. Jiang. This doesn''t mean that... The Jiang family and the Xiang family will also be officially married?! God, isn''t that Xiang family sitting on two giant crocodiles of Jiang Meng in Cloud City? It''s terrible "... Oh, here comes my baby star!" At that time, Mr. Xiang also saw his baby granddaughter, and his old face immediately smiled with loving folds. He waved wildly to Xiang Xing, "xing''er, come and let Grandpa Jiang and you have a look!" When the voice fell, Xiang Xing and Jiang Yecheng had already come to the two old men. "Happy birthday, grandpa!" Xiang Xing blinked her soft eyes, and the pink lip was lifted up sweetly. She bowed to the old man skillfully and politely. He turned to Mr. Jiang again. His small head was slightly biased and his voice was soft and waxy. "Grandpa Jiang is good." "Hey, little star, how are you ~" Mr. Jiang also seemed to like the little girl in front of him very much. He couldn''t help smiling and patting Mr. Xiang on the shoulder. He deliberately said, "Xiang Yan, look at you. I used to hide people and girls. Now it''s a good job. How nice it is!" He also deliberately glanced at his grandson standing on the side and said with a tut smile, "even the smelly boy with higher eyes than the sky is pestering people in the sanatorium. The little girl won''t let go!" "... Grandpa." Jiang Yecheng helplessly looks at the endless old urchin in his mouth and can''t help shaking his head.. Then he picked up an elegant and decent smile, slightly leaned over and stretched out his hand to old man Xiang, "Hello, chairman Xiang, I''m Jiang Yecheng." Chapter 1048 "Oh, what''s your name, chairman, see outside!" Old man Xiang laughed and shook hands with Jiang Yecheng. He also deliberately raised his eyebrows and patted the young man''s hand, "in the future, you will be like Xinger. Just call me grandpa!" "Wow, I said dead old man, you''re going to have a family relationship with my grandson so soon?" Mr. Jiang, like swallowing a big vinegar jar, deliberately broke their hands angrily. Old man Xiang looked at him again and again: "Hey, Jiang''an, it''s obviously your grandson who first hooked up with my little granddaughter. If my old man doesn''t ask for some cheap back, won''t I lose my blood!" "You!..." In this side room, the grandparents and grandchildren were laughing and laughing, so lively. Seeing that all the guests are convinced that the marriage between the Jiang family and the Xiang family is settled! But on the contrary, looking at everyone''s eyes, they all shifted to Xiang Xing and Jiang Yecheng. There were three people in the venue. At the moment, they were looking at the beautiful couple. Two of them, of course, are Xiang Qian and Meng youyou. Watching Xiang Xing shine at the dinner party with such a posture and compete for favor smoothly, they were jealous and almost broke their teeth. Meng youyou looked at those crazy men with a puzzled face. Several of them are even ministers under her skirt! I was seduced by that smelly girl! So are these men blind? What''s the beauty of that white hair? What else do you say it looks like an angel Ah, she''s so angry! As for the other person, she was not Fang Yali, who had always been with Xiang Huai and talked and laughed with all the ladies. But Jiang MingEn, standing quietly in an empty corner, sipping champagne alone. The eyes that were too dark and gloomy were not the grandpa and big brother at home. But the white haired girl who seemed to be shining. Looking at her intimate interaction with her eldest brother Jiang Yecheng, Jiang MingEn suddenly squeezed the tall glass in his hand. This white haired girl was not like this when she was his college classmate. At that time, because of this disease, she was always timid, self abased and cautious in front of outsiders. Except for natural intelligence, there is no bright spot on him. But tonight, she is full of the vivid breath, which is quite different from past lifeless existence like a puppet. He even regretted inexplicably why he refused grandpa''s marriage hint a year ago. Now it seems that Xiang Xing is undoubtedly the most suitable candidate for him. Not only her intelligence, but also her almost certain status as the heir of the Xiang family. Most importantly, she is likely to leave early. At that time, if he wants everything about the Xiang family, can''t he worry about it? In other words, if he didn''t refuse Grandpa at the beginning, he will have countless external capital to compete with big brother now and even in the future! After thinking about it, Jiang MingEn could not help but look down with chagrin. He was really blinded by lard at the beginning. He only subjectively thought that the little girl was dry and boring, so he let go such a big piece of fat. As a result, Jiang Yecheng picked up the leak and put it in his pocket! He is really, too naive. ¡­¡­ Soon, the guests had expired one after another, and the birthday party of Mr. Xiang officially began.. After the old man used his life as a routine speech and several exclusive theatrical performances, the birthday party reached the climax of the night. Chapter 1049 It is also the most concerned birthday gift for everyone here. On the surface, this so-called birthday gift seems to be sending blessings to old man Xiang, but there are a lot of articles inside. After all, if anyone can win the favor of the Cloud City leader with a gift, there will be no less opportunities to cooperate with Xiang in the coming year. And this gift should be not only good, but also clever and unique. Otherwise, you lose your sense of particularity. Therefore, in this regard, the thoughtful guests have prepared more than three gifts, and the good-looking situation is flexible. Looking at the guests, because the first one gave the same gift as himself, he had to change his appearance under the stage in a hurry. Xiang Xing tilted his head and his small eyebrows wrinkled gently. Doesn''t it bother you? Well But from another point of view, if only one gift can turn a company around, it seems that all the trouble is worth it. The hidden rules of this capital communication circle are really unspeakable. After thinking about it, the little guy blinked his soft eyes and couldn''t help but take a look and hold the big hand of the man on the side. Hold it in the palm of his hand and gently pull his bony fingers. "... what''s the matter?" Seeing this, Jiang Yecheng opens his mouth calmly and cooperatively leans down and slightly tilts his head towards her. Xiang Xing smiled with satisfaction and tried to tiptoe to his ear. He turned his back, covered his mouth with his small hand and asked in a small voice, "brother Acheng, how many gifts have you prepared for my grandfather? Tell me, I won''t tell others ~" "Me?" Hearing the speech, the man lifted his delicate eyes. But he smiled and shook his head slowly, "I didn''t prepare a gift." "... ah?" The girl was stunned. The man winked at her and then turned his eyes to the old man who had been standing on the side of old man Xiang. He smiled, "our family''s gifts have always been selected and sent by grandpa himself. He won''t let us intervene or give us half more." "It''s hypocrisy." "Well." Xiang Xing nodded. But he sees that Jiang Yecheng pauses. Suddenly, he meaningfully reminds Fei''s lips and smiles. "Although I didn''t give grandpa a gift, I did give another ''big gift'' to the rest of your family." "Ah?" The little guy can''t understand again. However, at this time, the gift giving team over there turned to Xiang Qian, cousin of the second Shizu. In full view of the public, he was in high spirits and swaggered onto the stage. After taking the microphone handed by the host, he immediately smiled and said, "I spent more than half a year running all over the world to get started with the gift I gave to Grandpa this year." "Please look!" Xiang Qian waved his big hand, and everyone couldn''t help looking around with his direction. On a large exhibition stand on the side of the stage, under the light of two spotlights, an antique car with pure white, strong wind and a sense of age suddenly appeared in front of everyone. "This is a Ford Fairlane with a history of more than 60 years." Xiang Qian smiled proudly and continued to popularize science to the public. "As we all know, my grandfather''s favorite is an antique car. Our family once had the same model of this Fairlane... Unfortunately, the car was accidentally stolen and disappeared due to the mistake of the nursing factory a year ago." Chapter 1050 "But after my unremitting efforts for more than half a year, I finally found this Ford Fairlane of the same model and color in a deep lane in country B, which is called the country of antique cars!" As he spoke, Xiang Qian took a deep breath and put on the affectionate color of poetry reading. I looked deeply at my grandfather and continued, "so I decided to give you this car on Grandpa''s birthday... Happy birthday!" The voice fell and the audience was silent for about two seconds. Then, thunderous applause broke out directly. The guests under the stage talked about it one after another. "Oh, the young master of this family is very filial!" "Yes, in order to make up for the old man''s regret of losing his car, he ran all over the world to find the same car!" "I heard that this car is a product of decades ago. There are few left in the world. It is of great collection value..." "It seems that this must be my favorite gift this year..." "I don''t think so. Maybe the old man is happy and even gives the inheritance right directly to the young master..." "Wow, madam, you are really lucky!" Seeing a group of people boasting about their son from the fancy, Fang Yali naturally looked pleased. But he still had to be symbolic and modest, so he smiled and said, "you can''t say that. Ah Qian is still a child and lacks cultivation. The master is sensible and will never pour what he doesn''t have directly on him!" Of course, that''s what she said, but the smile on her lips that was about to become a disaster did not fade. However, in addition to Fang Yali, Xiang Yan and Xiang Huai''s father and son saw that the smelly boy actually took out such a big gift. Their faces turned blue and cold. Even the old man of the Jiang family could not help frowning and looked strangely at Xiang Qian, who was still baptized by the praise of the people. Seeing this, Xiang Xing couldn''t help blinking her soft eyes silently. It''s not like being happy to receive a favorite gift. Is there anything more complicated between this car and grandpa? The little guy was suddenly a little curious. I can''t help but quietly open the voice transmission secret and contact Yaya: [Yaya, are you free?] [you just say it ~ burp ~] At the other end of the venue, ducks and ducks enjoying a delicious pet meal with xiaotaotao opened their mouths absently while burping. Xiang Xing was speechless. But he continued to ask: [nothing, just want to ask you, is there anything related to my grandfather about the hidden plot of that antique car?] [then wait, I''ll find a piece of paper...] The duck''s mouth was full of duck food and answered vaguely. A moment later, a bunch of plot clips and a stop button popped out of the little guy''s mind [stop and see when you drive. I don''t have time to say, creak...] The duck dropped a heartless word and continued to eat its duck food. Xiang Xing couldn''t help but say nothing again. Then it has no choice but to open and stop by itself, and then enter the sea to watch the plot. Of course, she didn''t find it. At the moment she closed her eyes, the man on the side who should have been stopped at that time, the Obsidian pupil, slowly glanced at her.. A faint and inaudible radian suddenly appeared on his lips. Chapter 1051 Soon, Xiang Xing opened the plot and watched it again. After reading it, she silently mourned in the direction of Xiang Qian for three seconds. The child may not have noticed. He''s going to hit a big nail. It turned out that the antique car was not stolen at all. He was a fellow villain of Xiang Qian. After seeing Xiang Qian drive this antique car out to install forks, he had evil thoughts and thought of a trick to touch the porcelain Xiang family. First, he secretly took some indecent videos of Xiang Qian and his little girlfriend. Later, he used some special means to hide his identity, threatened the Xiang family through the Internet, threatened to put these indecent videos on the whole network, and sued Xiang Qian for having an improper relationship with minors, which ruined the Xiang family. Old man Xiang was furious when he learned about it, but unfortunately, the hacker technology of his friends was too superb. The Xiang family did everything they could to catch him. In order to keep Xiang Qian, Mr. Xiang had to give up his love and took the Ford Fairlane to exchange those videos and stubs. The other party is also very reputable. When he gets what he wants, he has nothing to do. The family didn''t tell the two younger generations about it, so Xiang Qian and the original owner just thought that the car was lost when it was sent to the garage for maintenance. As a result, this antique car, which has gone through many twists and turns and even represents one of the failures of the old man''s compromise, has appeared here and become a birthday gift given to him by Xiang Qian. Xiang Xing can almost guess his mood at the moment. He must have remembered those terrible things in those years. However, why did the car return to Xiang Qian''s hand, the plot did not continue to explain. After all, that was what happened after the death of the original owner''s little sister. Even if it was a system, it could not predict the uncertain future. After reading this episode, Xiang Xing turned off and stopped, and returned to reality. "To tell you the truth, this is a good gift whose friendship outweighs its value. I wonder if Mr. Xiang is satisfied with this gift?" At that time, the host on the stage talked and laughed with Xiang Qian for a while, and then threw the conversation to the upright old man Xiang. However, when his voice fell and his eyes focused on the past, he regretted it in an instant. He found that the old man at this time had an iron face and an angry look! Well, isn''t the old man very dissatisfied with this gift?! Fortunately, the old man didn''t seem to want the guests to find anything, so he quickly took his emotions back. He smiled faintly and glanced at Xiang Qian with an ignorant face. He said jokingly, "well, you stinky boy, you broke so many of my cars, and finally you gave me an old car?" "... ah?" Xiang Qian was stunned. Although he felt something was wrong, he still smiled, scratched the back of his head and said, "Grandpa, as you said, this antique car is a collection, not for driving!" "There are so many consumables on the market that we can drive... We don''t need to wait until our birthday. Let''s go directly to the 4S store to pick up one next weekend. I''ll pay!" "Well, that''s what you said." The old man pointed to him with a smile. The host finally breathed a sigh of relief. God, it seems that it was just his illusion, illusion Chapter 1052 "... aha, it seems that our young master will pay another fee for grandpa!" The host did everything he could to make the guests laugh again. After recovering his state slightly, he couldn''t help waving his arm to the display stand on the other side again. Excitedly said, "after reading the young master''s gift, next, please look at the birthday gift given to the old man by Miss Xiang Xing, the eldest lady of our family!" The voice fell, and two spotlights shone again in the direction of the exhibition stand. A beautiful and elegant ancient flower and bird landscape painting was solemnly placed on the display platform. It''s a beautiful landscape painting. In the sky, a bright moon like a jade plate is shadowy among the clouds like a gauze, like a shy Moon Palace fairy, quietly overlooking the earth. On the ground, a stretch of beautiful mountains and rivers, high cliffs and cliffs, wanzhang waterfalls pour down into the sparkling rivers. On both sides of the river reflected by the bright moon, long pines and bamboos, green willows and red flowers complement each other; Birds and animals sweep through the forest and fly lightly, adding a lively and flexible beauty to the picture. On the river, two fishing boats floated leisurely between the waves, the fishing lights were shining, the fishermen on the boat looked happy, waved to each other across the river, and were not leisurely and happy. This whole painting, just as its name. Spring river flower moon night. ¡­¡­ wait. Chunjiang flower moon night?! "This, this is not the one, the treasure of the Imperial Capital Museum, the millennium old painting - spring river flower and moon night?!" I don''t know who took the lead in the crowd. Then, all the guests were attracted by his words and couldn''t help looking at the ancient painting again. Soon, some large and small players who also like collecting calligraphy and painting on weekdays recognized the painting. There are some guests who don''t know, but immediately call the AI housekeeper to search online, and quickly call out the museum''s Atlas for comparison. The coincidence degree is 100%. It is indeed a pair of Chunjiang flower moon night! But "But Miss Xiang, isn''t this spring river flower moon night collected in the imperial museum? Why can you take it out and give it to the old man as a birthday gift?" The crowd did not know who asked, and all the guests were stunned again. They couldn''t help but brush their eyes on Xiang Xing standing in the VIP seat on the side of the stage. That''s right. Even if your Xiang family is rich and powerful, it can''t take this kind of national treasure cultural relics out of the museum so casually. Seriously, it''s against the law! Seeing that the people were suspicious one after another, Xiang Qian felt that heaven had helped him, and couldn''t help laughing with great pride: "I said, cousin, are you ignorant, coming out of the Imperial Capital Museum ''Shun'', or a fake painting bought from some black hearted dealer?" Hum, no matter which kind, this kind of painting is a hot potato! How dare she throw such a thing to Grandpa... It''s really relying on Grandpa''s love for her, and I won''t blame her? But she doesn''t seem to realize that the severity of this thing can''t let Grandpa protect her without worry? Thinking of this, Xiang Qian almost couldn''t help laughing. However, at this time, a voice as powerful as a bell suddenly came from behind the crowd. "This painting, of course, came here through the most formal channels!" Chapter 1053 When the guests heard the speech, they couldn''t help shifting their eyes again and looked behind them. But I saw hale and hearty old men in their teens and 60s. I didn''t know when they appeared at the end of the crowd. Seeing this, they unconsciously retreated to the left and right sides and made way for him to walk slowly forward and onto the stage. "Hello, can I borrow a microphone from you?" The old man smiled amiably and asked for instructions from the dull host brother. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The host paused and had to turn his attention to his boss, Xiang Huai. Seeing Xiang Huai nodded slightly, he swallowed his throat and handed the microphone to the old man with a dry smile, "you, please use ha..." "Thank you." The old man also gave him a polite nod. At that time, the audience only felt that although the old man who suddenly parachuted was dressed more simply, he seemed to have an innate affinity that was hard to refuse. Coupled with his elegant temperament and calm demeanor in the face of all the aristocrats and celebrities, it really makes people feel that he is not a simple person. Soon, the old man seemed to be ready and gave a very old bow to the guests. "Good evening, everyone. I''m Ouyang Yong, a scholar. It''s a great honor to accept Miss Xiang Xing''s invitation and come to Xiang Lao''s birthday party." "Ouyang Yong..." After hearing his self-report, everyone under the stage began to whisper suspiciously. Who is Ouyang Yong? It doesn''t seem like a socialite or a business person. But somehow, the name seems to have been heard somewhere The guests were still guessing for themselves. But the old man Xiang, who had stared at him for a long time since the old man appeared, couldn''t help trembling excitedly after hearing the name. It is subconsciously a chair handle, want to stand up and go forward. However, before he left the chair, a small white hand quickly covered the back of his old hand. The old man looked at him in amazement. But he saw his little granddaughter blinking soft eyes at him with a smile on her face and shaking her head gently. It seemed to signal him not to be impulsive. Seeing this, Xiang Yandun had to calm down temporarily and sit down again. As for the side guest room, someone suddenly screamed again. "Wait... Are you, Mr. Ouyang Yong, the curator of the imperial museum?" "Eh?... wait, my AI housekeeper also transmitted the search results to me... Surprised, it''s really him!" "So, it''s curator Ouyang who came to Mr. Xiang''s birthday banquet with the famous paintings of the ages tonight?... what strange development is this..." While listening to the chatter of the guests, curator Ouyang on the stage smiled gracefully. "Now that everyone has discovered it, I''ll introduce myself again... Yes, I''m Ouyang Yong, the curator of the imperial Museum." While talking, he suddenly raised his hand and pointed to the famous painting "Moonlight on the Spring River". The smile was even worse. "This pair of" Chunjiang flower moonlight night "was indeed brought specially under the premise of legality and compliance to celebrate Xiang Lao''s birthday." Chapter 1054 "Is that all right..." The guests didn''t understand why, so they couldn''t help looking at each other in doubt. It''s too... That this kind of national treasure is used for private birthday. They even feel that if they continue to make up their brains, they will soon have a little bad impression on old man Xiang about "that aspect" However, curator Ouyang on the stage seemed to see the thoughts of all present. I saw him continue to smile calmly, but he humbly leaned slightly and said to the crowd, "I can understand your doubts, and I will explain them later." "But before that, could you please calm down and listen to me and tell me a little story?" "Ah..." The guests hesitated. Although they don''t want to hear any stories, they are really curious about this birthday celebration with treasure. But this is the home of Xiang''s family after all. The decision is naturally on Xiang''s father. However, the people of that family didn''t seem to stop it. After thinking for a while, the crowd under the stage gradually quieted down. When curator Ouyang saw this, he finally smiled and talked. "This story happened 50 years ago." "In those years, with the help of many parties, our imperial Museum successively took back the national treasures and cultural relics that had been exiled for various reasons a hundred years ago from museums and private collectors in western countries." With that, Ouyang Yong walked slowly to the side of the millennium old painting. "Among them, there is this pair of spring river flower moonlight night." "Unfortunately, the scholars and experts who worked in foreign countries for the sake of museums and these antique treasures did not know that at that time, there was a huge disaster in China." Speaking of this, Ouyang Yong suddenly paused. The audience knew what the so-called "great disaster" meant. Just listen to the director of Ouyang continue to say, "and at that time, it was the day when they returned home with a number of cultural relics and treasures, including the night of flowers and moons in the spring river." "Fortunately, before boarding the plane, people received an emergency telegram from home, so they temporarily wrapped up the cultural relics at the airport, and each cultural relic was kept by one person." "The purpose of this is to disperse and escape in case of accidents, so as to prevent the cultural relics from gathering together and have a greater probability of damage." "However, there are too many cultural relics in that batch. Even if all the staff carry one, there are still a few more." Speaking of this, Ouyang Yong smiled again and turned his eyes to old man Xiang. At that time, it was Mr. Xiang Yan, who took the same plane, and his wife, Ms. Qiu Xian, who took the initiative to take the responsibility of distributing the "Chunjiang flower moonlight night" after listening to the difficulties of the people in front of him "So, everyone took a plane back to their hometown with an uneasy but very firm mind." "Not surprisingly, as soon as the former people got off the plane, those excited people rushed over directly and made everyone a mess.". "At that time, many cultural relics and treasures were coaxed and robbed by these people, and directly smashed and destroyed in situ..." Chapter 1055 "Fortunately, the Xiang family escaped the disaster and successfully returned to their residence with" Chunjiang flower moonlight night. " "The two planned to call the imperial museum after the situation calmed down a little to discuss the time and various arrangements for escorting the ancient paintings." "But unfortunately... They were betrayed by some people with ulterior motives and revealed the Chunjiang flower moon night, which was called ''the rotten thing with a long history'' at that time. At this time, the news was kept in the Xiang family." "When they heard the news, the angry people broke into Xiang''s house like crazy, arrested Xiang''s husband and wife, and searched Xiang''s house wantonly to find the trace of Chunjiang flower moon night." Saying this, Ouyang Yong suddenly became excited. "But the young and brave Xiang couple would rather die than surrender. Even in the face of torture, they did not tell the trace of cultural relics! And they were unfortunately transferred to the lower authorities for nearly ten years because of this..." "It was not until the great disaster finally ended and the Imperial Capital Museum resumed its operation that the Xiang couple went to the imperial capital from Yuncheng with the night of flowers and moons in the spring river, and officially handed over the millennium old painting to the then curator of the museum, that is, the teacher." "But it''s a pity that although the two have been carefully protecting the night of flowers on the spring river, the thousands of years of displacement, coupled with the geographical location of Yuncheng and the climate and environment, this millennium old painting has been oxidized and damaged to a great extent." "At that time, our technology was limited and we didn''t dare to do anything about it, so we had to seal it up... Until 20 years ago, Ms. Xiang Chu, the daughter of old Xiang, came to our imperial museum with an expert who was transferred abroad to repair cultural relics." "Through our joint efforts and cooperation, this pair of" Chunjiang flower moon night "was repaired and officially displayed in the imperial Museum." "The above is the story of this famous painting and its two benefactors." Ouyang Yong said the so-called "little" story and couldn''t help but breathe a long sigh of relief. He continued to laugh, "this year is the 75th anniversary of the founding of our imperial Museum. It''s a coincidence that our courtyard is the same age as Xiang, who is not afraid of difficulties and dangers and protects cultural relics and national treasures." "Therefore, under the communication and negotiation between Ms. Xiang Xing, Ms. Xiang Chu''s daughter, and us, our superior department decided to send this handed down famous painting to Yuncheng and get together with its old friends." "So, Mr. Xiang, please accept this pair of Chunjiang flower moonlight night." With that, Ouyang Yong suddenly bowed deeply in the direction of old man Xiang. His voice trembled slightly, "from today on, the custody of this painting for the next 50 years will be handed over to you. This is the reward of your superior for your valuable spirit. At the same time, I also want to repay you and your wife for their life protection!" His voice fell and the whole audience fell into silence. After hearing the story just now, everyone had mixed feelings and thoughts. It turns out that there is such an unknown story behind this millennium famous painting. It turns out that when old man Xiang was young, he was still a hero who protected cultural relics and national treasures! Thinking of this, the guests couldn''t help clapping one after another. More people shouted: "old man, take it! You deserve it!" Chapter 1056 In the sound of shouting, Xiang Yandun finally stood up slowly again. He took a few steps forward, but he seemed too excited and staggered. Seeing this, Xiang Xing and Jiang Yecheng hurried forward, helped him left and right, and stepped on the stage. "Xiang Lao, long time no see!" Ouyang Yong came forward to meet him and shook hands with him cordially. "Happy birthday and a better life than Nanshan!" "I really didn''t expect that you, curator Ouyang, would send this pair of Spring River flowers and moonlit night to give me such a big surprise." The old man also hooked his lips and smiled with emotion. But Ouyang Yong seemed to wave at him when he heard the speech. "In fact, almost all this is the credit of Miss Xiang Xing... It was she who made a special trip to our superior department with Mr. Jiang and lobbied all day before she obtained the consent of her superior." Ouyang Yong said, smiling and turning to Xiang Xing on the side. Her eyes showed admiration. "Miss Xiang has such a style at a young age. I''m afraid she has a bright future in the future." "... where? You''ve been praised by curator Ouyang." The little guy quickly waved his hands. Soft eyes quickly glanced at the side of Jiang Ye City. She just saw the glorious journey of her grandfather and her dead grandmother when they were young, and found the story of the spring river and the moon night. Originally, she wanted to find a similar peripheral to give grandpa a birthday gift. She also planned to go to the imperial Museum for an authorization to make the painting into a holographic projection. However, after Xiang Xing tells Jiang Yecheng this little abacus. That night, she received an invitation from the imperial Museum! Moreover, the curator Ouyang personally sent it So, there is today''s scene. Thinking of this, the little guy subconsciously wanted to go on. In fact, it was all his credit. But the next second, she received a man''s eye warning. The girl paused, only pursed her pink lips and received the praise of curator Ouyang. "... then, Mr. Xiang, please come to the famous painting handed down through the ages and let''s talk about the artistic conception of spring river flower and moon night." Ouyang Yong warmly invited Mr. Xiang, and they went to the display stand together. However, before Mr. Xiang spoke, a burst of beautiful and graceful piano music suddenly sounded in the whole banquet hall. Hearing the song, he was suddenly surprised. He couldn''t help staring at his eyes and looked around. Soon, he saw the other side of the stage. I don''t know when there was a pure white piano. His precious granddaughter is sitting in front of the piano with Jiang Yecheng, playing with four hands. The ethereal and graceful music was played by them. And he heard the song in an instant. Spring river flower moon night. It''s him, and his string, a favorite song. Listening to this familiar tune, the old man''s heartstrings flashed, and he suddenly recalled the scenes of the past. Looking at the smiling face of Qiuxian in the memory, Xiang Yan only felt a burst of sour at the tip of his nose. Taking advantage of Ouyang Yong''s explanation, he quietly turned his face and wiped his eyes secretly. This scene, of course, was clearly seen by the audience who paid close attention to him. I can''t help feeling. It seems that the best gift for the old man this year will be nothing else. Chapter 1057 Thinking of this, some guests who haven''t given gifts don''t even plan to shop around and choose anything clever from the selected gifts. Some female guests were also moved to wipe their tears after discovering the old man''s emotional state. Looking at this scene, Xiang Qian''s mother and son were so angry that they almost clenched the dress. Xiang Qian stared fiercely at the little girl who was playing the piano and spreading dog food, and his eyes were full of fire. This dead girl And grandpa too! Thinking, Xiang Qian turned his angry eyes to his grandfather. He didn''t understand. What he and Xiang Xing gave him was a very commemorative gift for the old man. But the old man used that inexplicable attitude towards himself and such an obvious favoritism towards Xiang Xing Isn''t this an obvious run on him! The more Xiang Qian thought about it, the more he felt that it was not a taste in his heart. He couldn''t stay at the banquet venue, which made him feel as uncomfortable as being pricked by a needle! After thinking about it, Xiang Qian couldn''t help humming coldly. Without saying a word, he turned and walked out of the dinner venue and returned to his car. A drag racing, directly back to the Xiang family mansion. ¡­¡­ At that time, the owners of the Xiang family''s mansion, the housekeeper, and the elite bodyguards who needed to accompany him all the time were not at home. As a result, Xiang Qian parked his car, rushed into the main house and ran to his father Xiang Huai''s study. After kicking the door open, he looked around for a few eyes and soon saw the picture frame with the last picture of his aunt Xiang Chu in the bookcase display frame. Looking at the picture as like as two peas in Xiang Xing, he was disgusted with the most exquisite face. Xiang Qian felt that there was a nameless fire in his heart, and he rushed up from his heart and went straight to the top of the skull. In my mind, I recalled the picture of my father holding this photo frame that I saw that day. After contradicting everything today, Xiang Qian''s anger was quickly transformed into an uncontrollable impulse. "Aunt... No, Xiang Chu! All the things Xiang Qian suffered today are due to you and thanks to you!" Xiang Qian''s eyes were scarlet. He couldn''t help yelling at the photo frame. Then he directly picked up a metal pen holder on Xiang Huai''s desk and smashed it heavily at the photo frame. With a snap, the glass on the photo frame broke. But Xiang Qian did not seem satisfied and continued to smash again. Until the glass was smashed into powder by him, the boy stretched out his hand and forcibly pulled the scratched photo directly from the frame. Hold the photo with both hands, twist it and tear it into two or four "... what are you doing!!" When Xiang Qian was torn to pieces and lost his mind, he only heard a cry of milk gas, but it was hard to hide his anger. It came from the side. The next second, the photo fragments in his hand were snatched by a white little hand. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the pile of disfigured photo fragments in his hand, Xiang Xing''s pink lips pursed and pursed, and his eyebrows wrinkled fiercely. This Xiang Qian Thinking, the little guy quickly closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Open your eyes again, and the cold light at the bottom of your soft eyes suddenly appears. She raised her little head and narrowed her eyes towards Xiang Qian coldly. Moriran said, "Xiang Qian, you will be punished." Chapter 1058 "... Oh, my retribution?" Xiang Qian was a little relieved by her opening. But after a faint smile, he turned his head mechanically and stared at Xiang Xing with a sinister face. The right hand threw away the broken photo frame at random and clenched it tightly. "Cousin, it''s you who should be punished... And you''ve been punished, haven''t you?" As he spoke, he suddenly smiled and swung his fist, as if at random, turning his wrist. As the pace approached, he looked at the girl in front of him wantonly and mocked, "Xiang Xing, have you ever thought about how much evil you did in your last life, or how much evil Xiang Chu did in his life, so that you would give birth to a sick freak like you?" "Oh, by the way... You don''t even know what is the most likely cause of your albinism?" Xiang Qian shook his head pretending to laugh and sigh, and wanted to continue. But soon, there were several hurried footsteps outside the study. "... Xiang Qian! What are you doing!!" Xiang Huai, who was the first to arrive, rushed in directly. When he saw the broken glass and broken photo frame on the ground and the photo fragments in Xiang Xing''s hand, he couldn''t help but stare round his eyes and look at his son in disbelief. Subconsciously shook his head slightly, "you... This is your aunt''s photo. How dare you tear it..." "What, my aunt!... this woman, no, this bitch, she''s not my aunt at all!..." Xiang Qian seemed to be scolded urgently. With a red face, he roared directly at his father. However, the next second, a "pa" crisp sound suddenly sounded in the book room. Xiang Qian jerked his head and suddenly felt a hot pain on his cheek. His mouth was suddenly filled with a sense of fishy sweetness. "How dare you hit me!..." He was stunned, his body shook and shook, and his eyes stared roundly at the girl holding his little hand. He swung his fist again, waved it at her and roared, "Xiang Xing, what''s your face to hit me and you! I''m the young master of this family! I''m the future master of Xiang family!!" As soon as the voice fell, he hit the big sandbag with a fist. However, Xiang Xing had long expected and quickly dodged the punch. "... you dare to hide!" Xiang Qian was so angry that he couldn''t help but speed up his fist. Even Xiang Huai, who hurried to stop him, was knocked down by his fist. However, his heavy fist still failed to hit the damn target. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the confused and red eyed teenager in front of him, Xiang Xing bit his pink lips and thought. Simply turned directly out of the study and ran downstairs quickly. "... if you have seed, don''t run!" Xiang Qian howled and rushed out. However, when he finally chased downstairs and was about to catch up with the dead girl who ran away, a tall and straight figure two heads taller than himself flashed over and stopped between him and Xiang Xing. Calmly raised his hand, directly caught Xiang Qian''s subconscious fist, and fastened his wrist. At the same time, Xiang Qian felt his wrist tighten suddenly. Then, an incredible sense of powerlessness spread all over the body from the wrist Chapter 1059 He even couldn''t stand steadily, so he fell down with his legs soft. "It''s no use." Jiang Yecheng chuckled. Then he relaxed his wrist calmly and took two steps back calmly. After that, he turned quickly again, clenched the shoulder of the little guy in front of him with both hands, and looked up and down. Although the words were light, there was a faint worry and panic, "girl, are you okay?" Just now, the loud cries in the study, as well as all kinds of falling and smashing things, and even the crisp sound like slapping in the face, really heard his heart almost stop beating. It was not until Xiang Qian''s half flushed face and the faint blood oozing from the corners of his mouth that he breathed a sigh of relief. But I can''t rest assured. Seeing that the man in front of him showed a rare helpless color, Xiang Xing couldn''t help but hook the hook powder to moisten his lips, and quickly shook his head. "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." She patted Jiang Yecheng''s big hand on his shoulder to reassure him. However, the next second, I saw a shadow jump up behind him. Then the fist, which claimed to be a big sandbag, swung at the man''s head again. Frightened, the little guy''s soft eyes stared round. He had no time to say anything, so he subconsciously rushed forward and raised his small hand, trying to resist the heavy blow that was about to attack. However, to her surprise. Jiang Yecheng looks like he has eyes behind his head. He gently raises his big hand and catches it behind his head. He succeeded in holding Xiang Qian''s wrist again. "Oh." The man sneered fiercely. After easily shaking off Xiang Qian''s stunned right fist, he turned around and was facing him. He raised his hand and walked slowly towards Xiang Qian while pressing the creaking knuckles. The Obsidian eyes narrowed slightly, and the smile on the lips was as terrible as the devil, which made people shudder. "Little cousin, if Jiang MingEn is like you, he''s afraid he can live in our sanatorium all his life." As the words fell, Xiang Qian suddenly realized that somehow he was pushed back into the corner by the man. Looking at his terrible smile and looking at the arms that were much stronger than his little bamboo pole, Xiang Qian paused and couldn''t help swallowing his throat. There is a story about the terrible degree of this man. He has heard youyou say it many times. Moreover, even aunt Tao Yang''s existence, which was comparable to the heroine of shuangwen when she was young, has been lost to him for nearly 20 years. Such people He counselled, really counselled. Xiang Qian panicked and didn''t know what to do next. But suddenly, an old and angry shout came from behind Jiang Ye City. "Ah Cheng, go aside! I''ll teach the smelly boy myself!" I saw that old man Xiang Yan returned to the hall of this mansion at some time. He came to the side of Jiang Yecheng and pushed him aside. Then he raised his trembling hand and slapped the unworthy grandson who had not yet recovered. It was a good toss. Xiang Qian, who had only half of his face turned red, is now finally bilateral symmetry. When Xiang Qian saw that his grandfather couldn''t help beating himself, the grievances intertwined with anger rushed out, making him cry like a child "You... Why do everyone bully me! Why!!" Chapter 1060 "... you''re really against you!!" Seeing his grandson sitting on the ground regardless of his image, old man Xiang was so angry that he was going to have a heart attack. He looked around for a while, turned around and quickly walked to a servant who was watching the excitement, grabbed the chicken feather duster in her hand. "If I don''t teach you a lesson today, I''ll write Xiang Yan''s name upside down!" The old man''s veins were broken. He shouted with a chicken feather duster and rushed back to Xiang Qian again. Raise the feather duster and hit him. However, just when Xiang Qian was scared to cry, a slim figure rushed in quickly from the direction of the gate, stumbled in front of him and protected him behind him. "Dad! Dad, he''s just a child! How can you use violence against him? It''s domestic violence, Dad!" Fang Yali half knelt on the ground and screamed wildly. While looking at his husband, the bottom of his eyes was full of resentment, "Xiang Huai!! Xiang Huai, why don''t you stop Dad! Do you want to see our son killed by dad?" "Why don''t you ask him what he did first!" Xiang Huai was so angry that he turned his eyes and threw the smashed photo frame directly in front of Xiang Qian''s mother and son. His voice was cold. "The smelly boy didn''t know what to do. He smashed and tore up all his aunt''s photos. Can the old man not be angry!" "... because of this?" Fang Yali was stunned when she heard the speech. She couldn''t help staring at the broken picture frame and at the Xiang family''s father and son. The bottom of his eyes was intertwined with disappointment and resentment. He paused and smiled a few times. "Hehe... You''re going to kill my son just because of a picture of a dead man?" While talking, Fang Yali suddenly put her hands on the ground and struggled to stand up. She looked around the audience with a faint look. Finally, her eyes were fixed on Xiang Xing. "Good, good..." The corner of her mouth was suddenly hooked, and she suddenly opened her mouth with extreme ridicule, "when Xiang Chu died, it''s your turn to harm our Xiang family... I said Xiang Xing, what kind of disaster were you and your mother in the last life! What kind of disaster are you going to do to this family? Ah?" The woman did not wait for the reaction of Xiang''s father and son, but turned her eyes to Jiang Yecheng, who has been silently protecting the little guy. The smile was even worse. "Young master of the Jiang family, aunt advised you not to protect the little bitch. Do you know how dirty she is?" "... Fang Yali, you''re talking nonsense!" Hearing what she said about Xiang Xing, the old man couldn''t help but lift the feather duster again and subconsciously wanted to hit her. However, Fang Yali only turned her eyes and directly raised her foot and kicked her father-in-law''s leg. The old man stumbled two steps and was about to fall. Xiang Huai rushed over and helped his old father. He looked at Fang Yali again. The bottom of his eyes was already full of angry flames, "Yali, how can you do this to Dad!" "Oh... When did he think I was his daughter-in-law and our Yali was a member of your Xiang family?" Fang Yali rolled her eyes without hesitation. "Your whole Xiang family, everything revolves around Xiang Chu and Xiang Xing. Who has seen me? Who has cared about me?" "You really think I don''t know..." While talking, the woman directly raised her hand and suddenly pointed to Xiang Xing. Chapter 1061 The cold and cruel smile on his lips was even worse, "when I didn''t know, this smelly girl is the product of your old Xiang family''s'' self-produced and self-sold ''?" "... Fang Yali, what are you talking about!" Xiang Huai totally didn''t expect Fang Yali to say such words. Her eyes were so stunned that she stared at her. But Fang Yali forked her waist and laughed inexplicably. After laughing for a while, he stared at his husband with a look of loss and hatred. "What did I say? Xiang Huai, what am I saying now? Don''t you know best?" She shook her head and glanced at Xiang Xing again. For a moment, she glanced back. Deliberately chuckled, "Xiang Huai, your niece really looks like you." "Oh, no, no... how could she be your niece?" Fang Yali said, laughing even more. "She''s actually your daughter. Am I right?" "... what are you talking about?! how could Xinger be my daughter?!... Fang Yali, are you crazy?!" Xiang Huai looked at his wife in disbelief. It was hard to imagine that she would say such terrible words. No, after listening to these words, even old man Xiang was so angry that his cheeks were red and covered his chest painfully. Seeing this, the housekeepers and servants of the Xiang family and the old man''s private doctor rushed up one after another, took him from Xiang Huai''s arms and put him on the sofa for emergency treatment. However, when Fang Yali saw this, she didn''t look worried at all and didn''t bother to pretend again. On the contrary, he smiled lightly with schadenfreude and dark eyes: "look, your family has done a lot of dirty things... Even God can''t see it. I''m going to come down to earth to clean up your dirty things..." "Pa!" Before her voice fell, she only heard a crisp "pa!". Then there was a burning pain on his face. Fang Yali was stunned. She couldn''t help covering her face and staring at the man standing in front of her and raising her hand. His eyes were filled with disappointment: "Xiang Huai, you hit me... You hit me!!" They have been together for more than 20 years. Xiang Huai didn''t even say a word to her! Today, unexpectedly "This slap is the kick you just kicked Dad!" Xiang Huai roared angrily. Resisting the impulse to shake his hand again, he took his hand back and clenched it behind his back. He took a deep breath and raised his eyes with a sad look, "Yali, what''s the matter with you tonight? What''s the matter with your father? Who told you that Xiang Xing is my daughter? How can Xiang Xing be my daughter?" Xiang Huai said and suddenly stopped fiercely, as if he was aware of something. Then, his pupils trembled and looked at his wife again, with an unimaginable look on his face, "do... Do you always hold this messy idea, so you try to frame Xinger?!" God, what happened to his wife It''s just like crazy, okay! "Frame up? No, you''re wrong. I''m not called frame up. I''m asking for justice for the decades I''ve been blind in your Xiang family! Ha ha..." Fang Yali looked up and laughed again. Even her son behind her was shocked and looked at his mother with a trembling face. Chapter 1062 Just listen to Fang Yali continue to speak. "Very good, Xiang Huai. It seems that you don''t want to admit this fact at all... But now, no matter what explanation you make in front of me, I can''t believe you." She hummed, seemingly calm, and turned away calmly. He helped up his son who was still paralyzed on the ground. Later, while helping his son out, he continued to say coldly, "it''s okay. It doesn''t matter whether you admit it now... Anyway, I''m ready to announce your dirty relationship with Xiang family early tomorrow morning, so that the people''s bright eyes can give you good judgment!" "... mom, what are you talking about? Are you going to make this public?!" After listening to his mother''s words, Xiang Qian was the first to jump with fear. He quickly took his mother''s hands in his backhand and pulled her to a stop. She looked at her indefinitely and said, "Mom, are you too hasty? It''s related to the face of our Xiang family, mom!" Although he also hated Xiang Xing, the "sister" who robbed him of everything, she obviously wanted to maximize the scandal and drag everyone into the water Then, won''t he be able to raise his head in front of his best friends? My father and aunt or something "Don''t worry, son. Mother won''t deal with this matter hastily, and she will save you!" She said, but her eyes deliberately looked at Jiang Yecheng again. Immediately smiled coldly, "son, my mother and aunt Tao Yang have prepared sufficient evidence for this matter. I will let you leave this dirty and imperfect family and grow up healthily and happily!" After that, Fang Yali decided not to stay long, turned and opened the door. However, before she stepped out of the door with half her foot, she suddenly heard a very contemptuous sneer behind her. "I said, why do you swear so much? It''s because of Tao Yang." Jiang Yecheng narrows his Obsidian eyes and smiles at the back of the mother and son. No wonder she is so confident. However, it is said that Tao Yang has been playing the idea of Fang Yali and even the family before he has solved it... It is really thought-provoking. I''m afraid I really think of myself as a middle-aged marisu woman. "... Jiang Yecheng, listen to your tone, you seem to despise your mother?" Fang Yali, who almost treats her best friend as a close sister with such a smile from Jiang Yecheng, is unhappy immediately. He couldn''t help but turn around and glared at his friend''s stepson. He paused again and again, and immediately smiled proudly, "Jiang Yecheng, your mother Tao Yang is the most authoritative physician in Yuncheng. If she says yes, who can decide her?" "... ah." Hearing the speech, Jiang Yecheng shook his head and sneered again. His eyes flashed slightly. "Logically, you should know Tao Yang better than I do, so you can''t not know. Tao Yang is a man who can be said to be white sometimes." "Do you really think that Tao Yang will not use her means to deal with me... To set you up?" "... of course she won''t! We are best friends!" Fang Yali retorted sharply. However, she didn''t want to move with this troublesome young man. Chapter 1063 It''s not worth the loss if you don''t have to be trapped by his words. After thinking about it, Fang Yali is too lazy to argue with Jiang ye again. She just smiles lightly, pulls Xiang Qian who is still stunned and leaves. "What will happen tomorrow... All of you will wait and see!" When the voice fell, Fang Yali''s mother and son had walked out of the Xiang family''s mansion with great strides. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the determined and confident figure, Jiang Yecheng raised his eyebrows and eyes. A moment later, he couldn''t help laughing. Then he took back his eyes and looked back at the Xiang family. In the side compartment, old man Xiang was still lying on the sofa, with simple medical measures taken by the doctor. The little guy who had been watching the play behind him couldn''t help running over and quietly accompanied his grandfather. Looking at this scene, the man''s eyes flashed slightly, but he frowned slightly, and his eyes became deeper and deeper. The old man may not seem to have a problem. After all, the doctor doesn''t seem to have plans to call an ambulance. Or Thinking about it, Jiang Yicheng can''t help narrowing his eyes and glancing at the busy private doctor. But he found that he looked familiar for some reason. Seeing this, the man blinked his eyes, but suddenly seemed to be aware of something, and raised his eyebrows gently. I see After thinking about it, he smiled low and shook his head slightly. He couldn''t help but step forward and walked towards Xiang Huai at the other end of the living room. As for Xiang Huai at this time, after Fang Yali left, he stood still and stared at the door. At this time, he couldn''t figure out what medicine Fang Yali had taken wrong. Anyway, he can''t be with his sister! However, why did she say that just now with such confidence and with a look of evidence? This kind of thing is impossible Just as Xiang Huai was puzzled, he suddenly felt that he had been patted on the shoulder. "Uncle, what you have to do now is not to think about what you have, but to pay attention to the old man''s physical condition." Xiang Huai raised his eyes and saw Jiang Yecheng gently hook the lip corner of shallow rose towards him, glancing lightly at the hot living room. Then, without waiting for Xiang Huai''s answer, he continued, "as for the matter just now, since she said it had something to do with my stepmother, please rest assured that this matter will be handled by me, OK?" "Ah? This..." Xiang Huai froze for a moment, his face showing hesitation. This kind of thing is the family affair of their Xiang family. If they just leave it to outsiders, will it However, he still hasn''t figured out the situation, and his heart is in a mess, and he doesn''t know how to deal with it. Unexpectedly, the hand on his shoulder patted again. Instead of continuing Fang Yali''s topic, Jiang Yecheng turns his attention to the living room again. With a light smile, "uncle, in order to ensure the 100% safety of the old man, are you really not going to send him to the hospital?" "... ah, to send, to send!" Xiang Huai answered twice, but he didn''t think any more and didn''t know how to think, so he simply joined the rescue brigade in the living room. Before long, under the command of Xiang Huai, a group of people took the old man who had fallen into a coma to an ambulance and rushed to a municipal hospital. It was not until midnight that the old man''s situation gradually stabilized. Chapter 1064 The crowd was completely relieved. Jiang Yecheng is thoughtful. His delicate eyes droop slightly, and he glances at the old man''s private doctor. After finding that he quickly scratched a trace of slightly inaudible disappointment on his face, the man paused, couldn''t help but quietly hook his lips, and his eyes were dark. "... well, the old man should be all right." After talking to the emergency doctor, Xiang Huai turned around and looked at the people. A little tired smile, "it''s so late. Let''s go back first. I''ll take care of it here." "Let me stay and take care of the old man..." Seeing that the old man hasn''t woken up yet, the old housekeeper of the Xiang family looked worried, "and Sir, you''re very tired, you''d better..." "No, I''m not tired." Xiang Huai waved his hand decisively. He looked at the old man on the sick bed and looked at the people. The corner of his eyes with a few faint wrinkles slowly dropped for a few minutes. "I want to be alone with dad for a while, so I don''t want you to stay here," he said with a low smile "Including you, Xinger." He quickly averted his eyes and stared at the little guy who was about to stop talking. Seeing the old uncle''s insistence, Xiang Xing sipped his pink lips. It''s not easy to say anything. He could only nod to him silently, and then he took Jiang Yecheng and Xiang''s family out of the ward. "Where do you want to stay tonight?" Back in the car, Jiang Yecheng asked softly as he fastened his seat belt for the wilting little guy. Without waiting for her answer, she added calmly, "I''m not going back to the nursing home tonight. Are you going home to stay, or should I open a suite for you for one night?" "... ah." Xiang Xing paused. When he reacted, he tilted his head suspiciously, "why don''t you go back?" Although it''s late, the sanatorium is not the kind of place with curfew. Unexpectedly, the man just smiled. "You''ll know tomorrow." The man said, already started the car engine. He looked in the rearview mirror at the duck and dog that had been placed in the back seat, and immediately turned on the navigation. "I''d better take you home. If you live in a hotel, these two little guys are afraid to be hungry all night..." However, before his voice dropped and even the accelerator was pressed, the soft little white hand of the girl on the side suddenly overturned and gently held the hand he was about to shift into gear. "Brother Acheng, I don''t want to go home." Xiang Xing''s little hands tightened more and more, and the whole man turned sideways and approached Jiang Ye City. The soft crystal eyes flashed, pitifully looked at the man, with a light waxy voice, "the noise at home was so fierce just now that I couldn''t sleep." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Yecheng stares at her deeply. The Obsidian eyes blinked for a few minutes, nodded immediately, took out his hands and rubbed the soft wilting little head. And turn off the navigation, "OK, let''s go back to the dragon''s saliva..." "If you don''t go back to the sanatorium, do you live in longsaliva tonight?" The little guy muttered softly and interrupted his words again. She gently sipped her pink lips, like thinking about something. Her soft eyes drooped slightly, and her feather eyelashes moved slowly. Then, as if determined to do something, he raised his little head again. His face was very serious. "Can I be with you tonight?" Chapter 1065 ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man stiffened slightly. But he lost his smile, slightly tilted his head and frowned at her, "are you sure?" "... no, no?" Xiang Xing blinked his soft eyes. A little uneasiness sprang up in my heart. ¡ª¡ªIf he said so, he wouldn''t be rejecting her, would he? When such an idea jumped out, the little guy paused and couldn''t help feeling a little annoyed. No, isn''t she taking it for granted. In this way, will he think she is very casual! I asked to spend the night at a man''s house when I was young Thinking of this, the girl successfully startled herself. She could not help shivering and quickly took back her little hand. However, before she could fully take back her hand, she saw that the man''s big hand followed quickly and gently held the small, green root like tender white finger. The knuckles turn slightly and turn into ten finger clasp. "As long as you like, there''s nothing you can''t do." Jiang Yecheng gently squints his jewel like eyes and gently hooks the thin cut lip corners at her. The bottom of the eyes is gradually revealing a different kind of deep meaning. The little guy was stunned. He seemed to suddenly realize something. He coughed a little unnaturally. He quickly closed his eyes and began to incoherent: "that... That, I, I will be very serious, I won''t make mistakes!... I won''t add a burden to you..." "Nonsense." Listening to her nonsense, Jiang Yecheng can''t help shaking his head. I didn''t say anything more. I just started the engine slowly and drove away from a hospital in the city. ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, the car slowly drove into a high-end villa area in the center of Cloud City. After shuttling through a group of villas with different styles for a while, I finally stopped in front of a small villa in a corner with simple and neat style. "Brother Acheng, this is your home?" After jumping out of the car, Xiang Xing tilted his small head and looked curiously at the dark villa in front of him. It looks as if you don''t even have a servant. Sure enough, it''s a self-reliance happiness ambassador. "This is what I bought with the money I earned from the first business I talked about after I started helping manage the company." After stopping the car, Jiang Yecheng goes to the side of the little guy and looks at the house. His shoulders shrugged slightly and smiled, "strictly speaking, it''s the first house completely owned by me. It''s very memorable." "Well." Xiang Xing nodded. Soon, she was gently led by the man into the deserted villa. However, she had just stepped into the room with half a foot, and the originally blackened room slowly brightened with a burst of soft and soothing piano music. And when the light came to the most comfortable brightness that her eyes could accept, she didn''t know whether it was a coincidence or deliberately stopped and didn''t add more weight. What surprised her even more was that a dormant robot parked in the corner suddenly changed into the appearance of the little servant girl in the food city after induction startup, and jumped towards the two people. "Young master, young grandmother, welcome back ~" The little servant girl jumped out a title coldly, and heard the little guy suddenly stare big soft eyes. Huh? This, this is called oh Chapter 1066 "... cough." Jiang Yecheng coughed unnaturally and stared at the little servant girl. The little servant girl blinked her eyes. She was also stunned for a while before she suddenly reacted. I couldn''t help scratching my head and said shyly, "ah, sorry, Miss Xiang, I accidentally... I solemnly apologize to you for my impoliteness!" As she said this, she would bow to Xiang Xing. Seeing this, the little guy quickly stopped the silly little AI robot. After thinking about it, I couldn''t help smiling at her: "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. You can call me that. I won''t be angry." She will be anyway. Unless Thinking of this, the girl couldn''t help looking back at her little head and glanced at the man behind her. In other words, the man looks as if there are many villas. ¡ª¡ªI don''t think every villa is like this. Bring a girl back? Thinking of his hesitation in the car just now, Xiang Xing felt a little uneasy inexplicably. Soft eyes turned slightly. She bit her pink lips. She couldn''t help but suddenly pulled up the hand of the little servant girl and took her to a corner of the wall. He turned his back to Jiang Yecheng, raised his hand slightly over his mouth, and asked the servant girl in a very low voice. "I ask you, do you have any other grandmothers?" Hum, the name she just called sounded like she was used to it. "... ah?" The little servant girl was stunned when Xiang Xing asked. But after looking at the future grandmother in front of her and the helpless master behind her, one couldn''t help but cover his mouth and puff a smile. After that, he didn''t explain anything, but leisurely called out a translucent suspension window. "Miss Xiang, look here." The little servant girl solemnly pointed to a row of small words in the suspended window and continued to laugh, "this is the information entered by the young master for you last time you came to Jiang Yue." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing blinked her soft eyes. After looking at her, he immediately turned his eyes to the floating window with a style similar to the duck system. The window shows her profile. However, in the column marked "permission", it is impressively written¡ª¡ª Authority: Level 2 (hostess level). Hostess, hostess Xiang Xing couldn''t help swallowing his throat. The bottom of his eyes showed a clear color. And a dark smile. Wow, so this guy had an idea so long ago. This is really the fastest time to enlighten the happiness ambassador. "... well, you see, although we are all artificial intelligence, our behavior is also based on code... That''s why I instinctively read this paragraph first." Before the meeting, the "hostess" should have understood it, and the little servant girl couldn''t help laughing and added. After listening, Xiang Xing nodded. It seemed that he was vaguely proud of his small body, and immediately patted the exquisite shoulder of the little servant girl, solemnly: "then you continue to call me grandma!" However, before waiting for the little servant girl''s response, the newly appointed "big and young grandma" immediately lowered her soft eyes and corners of her mouth, blinked her eyes pitifully at the little servant girl and emitted begging light. "Little servant girl, I''m a little hungry now... Does brother a Cheng have anything to eat at home?" Chapter 1067 In recent months, Jiang Yecheng has cheated with her in the sanatorium. I don''t think I''ve ever been back home. In addition, there is no servant here, only this kind of charging robot... So I''m afraid the fridge is empty?? The more Xiang Xing thought about it, the more he felt that he had no bottom in his heart. I don''t know if this super villa area can order takeout or something "... ah, grandma, you''re hungry, aren''t you?" The little servant girl smiled boldly and patted her chest. "Don''t worry, we still have food reserves at home... Wait a minute, little servant girl. I''ll cook for you and cook delicious food for you!" With that, the little servant girl ran out of the corner and rushed to the kitchen. Looking at the skilled little figure in the kitchen, Xiang Xing suddenly envied Jiang Yecheng for some reason. Everyone is written in code. Why can''t duck cook, but the little servant girl can. The duck must be too lazy and will only take the initiative to wait for food. (duck:... You are too hard on a duck, aren''t you) While the servant girl was cooking, Xiang Xing began to visit the "first nest in life" of Jiang Ye City. The small nest is not very big. Although it looks like the largest one in this villa group all the way, it is slightly inferior to their Xiang family''s manor house. However, she has heard the story that the buildings of the Jiang family in Yuncheng are larger and more imposing than their Xiang family. Alas, so she has no wealth in her life. After thinking about it, the little guy couldn''t help spreading his arms with emotion and sighed faintly. Not far away, Jiang Ye City shook his head again. Listening to the symphony of tinkling pots and pans in the kitchen, the man paused and looked at the wall clock on the wall. Good guy, it''s already two in the middle of the night. The meal was cooked. For her, whether it was breakfast or midnight snack. Thinking of this, Jiang Yecheng''s eyes flashed slightly. He simply stood up, stepped on his long legs and walked slowly behind Xiang Xing, who was still looking around. The arms opened gently and held the little guy in his arms. The delicate and tight jaw gently pressed against the soft fluffy little head and smiled in a low voice: "after a busy day, aren''t you sleepy?" "Sleepy, I''m sleepy ~" Feeling the warm and inclusive temperature, Xiang Xing blinked her soft eyes and couldn''t help but lift up her pink lips. Simply leaned back, opened his mouth and yawned a little, so that his eyes were full of hazy water. But while patting his small belly, he grumbled, "but my stomach doesn''t let me sleep, I can''t help it." "And that." Jiang Yecheng suddenly burst into laughter. But he dropped his slender and exquisite eyes and thought about it carefully. Immediately, she slowly turned her face and let her face herself. Then he leaned slightly and kissed gently on the pouting pink lip flap. Fu was hoarse and had a very magnetic voice. He smiled and said, "since you can''t sleep and the little servant girl hasn''t cooked dinner yet, do you want to do something else with me, huh?" "... ah?" Xiang Xing was stunned when he heard the speech. What else can I do in the middle of the night? Chapter 1068 However, Jiang Yecheng smiled and directly ignored her curious eyes. Just took the little hand and led the little guy to a door at the end of the corridor. "Dear Miss Xiang, welcome to my secret base." The man smiled and pushed the door open. The intelligent induction light in the house suddenly lit up slowly. It also lit up to a warm and soft light, and her eyes could adapt to the most comfortable light, so she stopped. "What secret base..." Xiang Xing murmured suspiciously and curiously poked his small head into the room. Suddenly, he was startled by the scene in the house and stared at his soft eyes. It''s not a study, let alone a bedroom. It''s a high-tech equipment filled with all kinds of super intelligent computers, the most top equipped high-end sleep cabin on the market, and all kinds of things. Xiang Xing, who spent ten minutes in the plot fully understanding the world outlook, can''t recognize it, but on the surface, it''s a cow''s fork! "Wow...!" The little guy was shocked by this picture that can only be seen in surreal science fiction, and couldn''t help shouting. Looking at Jiang Yecheng''s eyes again, he suddenly had a bit of fanatical worship and admiration, "brother Acheng, are you and you a hacker master "I said I was actually a popular guest. Do you believe it?" Jiang Ye Cheng''s lips were light and she smiled lightly, but she didn''t explain it positively. He only took Xiang Xing''s little hand again, took her into the room, and then closed the door. "Red guest? What does red guest mean..." The little guy tilted his head and couldn''t understand it. Is it the opposite of hackers? She turned her soft eyes, subconsciously opened the voice transmission secret, and asked Yaya, her universal search engine. However, somehow, Mingming duck is downstairs eating its duck food with relish, but she can''t connect its signal and contact it. It''s like suddenly being blocked by something. Thinking of this, Xiang Xing couldn''t help but sip his pink lips and think about it carefully. Um. They exist outside the small world. It is reasonable to say that they will not be disturbed by all kinds of signals in the world. Therefore, it must be that ducks and ducks eat too selflessly and don''t bother to pay attention to her. Hum. After thinking about it, the little guy snorted in his heart. As everyone knows, this little expression change is seen by a man who silently stares at her. Seeing this, he couldn''t help but squint his slender eyes as delicate as obsidian and smile again. "Well, don''t be in a daze. Come here." As Jiang Yecheng said this, he went to a super giant sleeping cabin with a very unique shape, which seems to be twice as big as the ordinary household style. He smiled and waved to Xiang Xing. Blinking his soft eyes, the little guy immediately trotted over and looked at the half egg shaped cabin several heads higher than her. His mouth continued to exclaim uncontrollably, "where did you buy this sleep cabin? It''s so big..." "This is not for sale. I''m looking for someone to customize it." Jiang Yecheng smiled and answered, pressing the cabin opening button on the side. A beautiful music sounded, and the little guy saw the cabin door slowly open in front of him. Chapter 1069 She immediately pulled out her neck and looked into the cabin. It was immediately found that there were two compartments and two corresponding sleep helmets in this super giant sleep cabin! Seeing this, Xiang Xing was so stunned that he couldn''t close his mouth. Is this the legendary couple sleeping cabin! She heard about the couple sleeping cabin in the plot. As the name suggests, it is for lovers, and as long as a piece of connected radio wave, they can successfully reach the same scene without deliberately entering those messy graphic codes. In a word, it is a good thing to fall in love. However, at this time point, this model seems to be still in the R & D and testing stage and has not been officially put into the market. Unexpectedly, Jiang Yecheng already has one in his hand! Thinking of this, the little guy looked at the man''s eyes and couldn''t help but have a deeper look of admiration. Men obviously enjoy this feeling, and the thin cut corners of their lips can''t help but evoke a bit of pleasure. However, he was not proud for too long, so he took back his God and brought Xiang Xing to the couple''s sleeping cabin. "The little servant girl can''t cook very well. It will take you some time to have a snack." With a faint smile, Jiang Yecheng places the little guy who can''t help looking at her curiously on the cabin and helps her lie down. And handed her a lilac helmet with curved eyes and smiles, "although you don''t seem to be sleepy, it''s always bad to stay up late. Just take advantage of this gap and go to a place with me, okay?" "Well..." Xiang Xing reached out and took the helmet. After thinking about it, he put it on obediently. Blinking his soft eyes curiously, he continued to ask the man, "where are you going?... is it to Jiang Yue to have a cloud dinner first?" Then she must be very happy. However, the little guy only smiled deeply when he saw the man. Without any explanation, he also lay down on the side next to the cabin, put on his helmet, and quickly entered the connected state. At the same time, Xiang Xing felt a slight numbness in his brain. Soon, her brain waves were automatically read and recognized by the sleep cabin and began to load Meanwhile, downstairs. The ducks and ducks, who had just eaten the duck food in the basin, were next to the small peaches and burping each other. It seemed that if they felt it, they couldn''t help looking at the door at the end of the corridor on the second floor. Then, as if he had noticed something, mung bean''s eyes were stained with a deep color of exploration. What''s going on, duck. Just now, it seemed to sense a very familiar force from that room. Thinking, Yaya suddenly thought of the strange forbidden word package command prompt in its system log a long time ago. Once again, there was an inexplicable sense of both vision in my heart. Is it true that, as it guessed at that time, this time''s happiness Ambassador... Is not too simple? Thought of this, duck''s eyes were a little more incredible. True or false! ... but he shouldn''t have done that. If you play so big, if you are detected by the main terminal, it will be forced to correct indiscriminately, no matter where your happiness ambassador is sacred. ¡ª¡ªWhat if a Xing is involved? After thinking about it, the duck had a bad feeling in his heart. Chapter 1070 After thinking about it, he could not help but resist the uncomfortable feeling of full stomach, got up shakily and rushed towards the strange room. It has to inform a Xing to be careful! However, just as the duck had just rushed to the door, the duck beak pecked at the door for the first time. At that second, it suddenly felt like it was electrified, and a strong sense of paralysis appeared, which made the duckling unable to move directly! The duck was startled. While shouting something bad in her heart, she quickly stepped back two steps away from the strange door. I''m kidding. This kind of electric shock that seems to hit the soul body directly can''t stand even the big system of cattle and forks. If this weak duck body suffers a few more times, I''m afraid it will directly become an electric roast duck! But that''s why The duck looked at the little mung bean eyes at the door again, and the determined color couldn''t help but be a little deeper. But more, it is a touch of helplessness. If it really thinks so, even it may not be able to intervene. I just hope the old ancestor doesn''t play too hard and don''t let the main terminal stare at a Xing Whimper, whimper. ¡­¡­ On the other side, in the sleeping cabin. After a short period of initial login authentication, Xiang Xing finally obtained the permission of the sleep cabin and successfully entered the operating system interface. Jiang Yecheng had already come in. He was smiling and waving to her not far away. "Girl, come here." "Oh!" The little guy was a little excited. He didn''t think much about it, so he hurried towards him. However, just when she saw a familiar program icon suspended up and down on the side of Jiang Yecheng, she was so frightened that she suddenly braked, stopped and stayed where she was. Wait a minute Isn''t the program icon floating beside Jiang Yecheng the damn holographic online game sword, time, magic?!! What is it now. Can it be said that the place where Jiang Yecheng is taking her... Is this game?! Thinking, Xiang Xing couldn''t help swallowing his throat, and he didn''t dare to take another half step forward. What if you somehow trigger the bug said by duck and duck! But Jiang Yecheng doesn''t know these things. Will she be unhappy to see her like this? Thinking of this, the little guy suddenly hesitated, but he didn''t know what to do. However, the man opposite didn''t know what he saw or didn''t notice anything at all. Instead, he hung his head slightly and smiled faintly. Well, the sense of crisis is still very high. Someone is not so defeated. "Xing''er, don''t think too much. It''s now... There''s no danger." After thinking about it, Jiang Yecheng continued to hang on to his heartbreaking gentle smile and took the initiative to walk towards Xiang Xing. With the floating icon. Seeing this, the little guy was surprised and instinctively stepped back. But the next second, the man quickly came to her and quickly held her little hand. "Good, believe me once, will you?" The voice fell, and even before Xiang Xing reacted, they made a wheeze and were directly sucked in by the icon of the game startup program ¡­¡­ When Xiang Xing regained her consciousness, she was stunned to find that she even skipped the login process - directly into the game! Chapter 1071 [dear Star Planetarium, welcome back!] The pleasant and gentle female voice of the system prompt sounded in his ears along with the noise of the surrounding players and NPCs. Xiang Xing paused and could only admit his fate and sigh. What''s the matter? How can Jiang Yecheng forcibly take her into the game Hard, is he using some hacking technology to hijack her brain waves! But why? In my impression, this guy Jiang Yecheng obviously doesn''t play games She really didn''t understand that the question mark in her stomach was almost full. However, just when the little guy couldn''t touch his head, she suddenly felt that her shoulder was patted gently by something. ¡ª¡ªIs it rotten eggs and rotten vegetable leaves! The shadow of the last game was stirred up instantly, making Xiang Xing''s whole person jump with fear. Subconsciously, he picked up his weapon staff. Before he could even open it, soft eyes smashed it directly in the direction of the side. The next second, she heard several more system prompts. [you attacked the new adventurer [lookout telescope], and the opponent''s HP is - 100.] [warm reminder: in order to ensure the harmony of the game environment, please stop your malicious attack and sprouting new behavior! Those who behave too badly may be punished by blocking their account for 3 ~ 7 days.] Listen to this system prompt that even the original master''s sister has never heard of. Xiang Xing is directly encircled. Malicious attack Mengxin? When did the game have this setting She didn''t know whether she had it before. After thinking about it, the little guy suddenly felt a little guilty. He couldn''t help but quickly open his soft eyes and look around in the new direction of the murdered little Meng. The words of instinctive apology haven''t been said yet, but I suddenly found that this man looks familiar ¡ª¡ªNo, this handsome face is the city of gyie! There seems to be a big bag on her head. It seems that she should have done it. The blood strip on the top of the head is also very face saving, leaving only a trace of blood line. But even so, the man still tilted his head slightly and smiled softly and strongly. "The way we meet is so special." "... ah." Hearing the speech, Xiang Xing paused, and his soft cheeks suddenly turned embarrassed. Looking at the tottering and fragile of Jiang Ye City, as if the next gust of wind could blow him to the resurrection point for rebirth, she shook her eyes and finally came back to her senses. "I''m sorry, brother Acheng! I... I''ll treat you now!" She was wailing sadly. She couldn''t help but quickly took out the blood bottle and bandage from her bag, stood on tiptoe and hurriedly confused on the man''s head. But he caught his wrist and gently stopped it. "Well, well, don''t touch it, huh?" Jiang Yecheng laughs and shakes his head. Instead, he takes the blood bottle from her hand and drinks it to reply. Slowly refilled his blood strip again, and then he seemed to spread his arms helplessly. Xiang Xing continued to smile, "I''m only level 5 now. If you touch it by a man level master, you''ll be seriously injured." "... I see." The little guy sipped his pink lips, scratched the back of his head and giggled. And her crooked head thought again, but a row of question marks reappeared in her watery soft apricot eyes. "So brother Acheng, why do you want to play this game?" Chapter 1072 Look at his cute new account. Maybe it was created today. ... Gee, is this broken game so attractive? Can even this busy man, whose sleeping compartment is about half a workshop and who has to take time to deal with company affairs when eating and dating with her, be attracted? Unexpectedly, the man smiled faintly and shook his head. "I don''t want to play this game, or I won''t have level 5." "... so?" Xiang Xing frowned, some of whom couldn''t understand. Why come in and build a number without playing. More importantly, Why drag her in Thinking about it, the little guy suddenly remembered those rotten eggs and rotten vegetable leaves players who stayed near this resurrection point last time. He couldn''t help but subconsciously shrink with some fear. The round pupils looked around quickly, looking for the traces of those people. However, unexpectedly, she looked for a full minute, but she didn''t even find half a suspicious figure. The whole resurrection point is unspeakable quiet and peace. Xiang Xing couldn''t figure it out any more. No, according to the little sister of the original owner, those rotten eggs and rotten vegetable leaf players are professional Navy players who only squat here every day after receiving the annual salary of love day and Meng youyou. How can you lose your post? This will deduct your salary. However, she was still looking for it in a daze, but her little hand was suddenly gently held up by the man on the side. Without saying a word, he only lightly hooked the delicate and thin shallow rose lips, so he pulled her out of the safe area of the resurrection point step by step. Seeing it, it seems to be walking towards the main city not far away. This startled Xiang Xing again. If you remember correctly, the main city not far ahead seems to be the base camp of the blood oath alliance of those people who love tianmeng youyou! Thinking of this, the little guy subconsciously shrunk his hands and wanted to stop. However, Jiang Yecheng seems to be extremely determined and doesn''t mean to stop. Instead, he holds her slender hand more tightly. It was so tight that it was even directly judged as an attack by the system, which made a series of Miss tips pop up in her mind Seeing this, the girl couldn''t help being more confused. Of course, what made her wonder was that there was no obstruction from the army of rotten eggs along the way. Making her so confused, she arrived in the main city smoothly. However, at the moment of entering the main urban area, Xiang Xing finally saw those familiar figures again. For example, at the same time, the student [running radish] who happened to be walking towards them leisurely. However, after seeing Xiang Xing and Jiang Yecheng, the radish classmate was stunned and immediately put on a frightened expression as if he saw a ghost. The next second, he was so frightened that he ran away. He didn''t even want the fragrant pancakes he just bought and threw them directly to the ground. The little guy frowned frequently. Waste food But then again, how did this radish student answer the matter. If you remember correctly, the last time I went online, this was one of the most enjoyable people to throw rotten eggs. Unexpectedly, Xiang Xing had not found out a clue, but suddenly heard a panic scream from the direction of the radish''s escape The next second, she felt a few dark shadows flickering before her eyes. Several assassins, dressed in strong black clothes and glittering with rare equipment, were escorting the screaming radish classmate to her and Jiang Yecheng. Chapter 1073 Not to mention what the situation was, Xiang Xing recognized the majestic assassins first. That one by one, are not all the big players who stand in the front row of the combat power list together with the original master''s sister, who are called "top ten assassins"! It''s strange that these big men who don''t hear things outside the window and love only copies will take care of her business However, the little guy''s doubts are still in his mind. The imprisoned radish classmate, when facing her and Jiang Yecheng, went straight to one leg and half knelt down! Even more, he put his hands together and wailed sadly: "Aunt! Grandma Tianxian! Will you let me go? It''s not easy for me to practice the level again..." "If it goes on like this, I and I want to retreat! I really don''t play anymore! Sobbing..." "... ha?" Xiang Xing doesn''t know how many times he is. He can''t understand it. Has she done anything to this radish? She didn''t even play games. She Moreover, looking at the bizarre picture of crying father and mother in front of her, the little guy suddenly wondered what had changed in the game since she hurried offline that day. It can make the player who originally hated and ridiculed the original owner apologize in situ, and he was escorted by the noble boss who directly ignored the original owner on weekdays Thinking about it, Xiang Xing seemed to suddenly realize something. He couldn''t help but silently side his head and smile indifferently on the side. A level 5 Meng Xin who had no waves in the development of the scene in front of him took a look. Soft eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He didn''t do all this However, although he noticed the little guy''s eye doubt, Jiang Yecheng only raised his exquisite eyes slightly without any explanation. Just slightly hook Fei''s lips and slightly squint at the assassins, like a sign of something. Then Xiang Xing saw that in the previous story, the top ten assassins who used to be arrogant with their hips and noses up in the sky, even nodded respectfully to Jiang Yecheng! Later, he set up the radish classmate who was still trembling. He dodged and disappeared directly But before long, a world trumpet suddenly fell from the sky. [world] [running radish]: @ [Star Planetarium], I''m wrong, I''m really wrong. I shouldn''t have believed that kind of unnecessary rumors about black you, otherwise I wouldn''t have joined the rotten egg brigade to earn the money of that dirty hand, and I wouldn''t be like this if I didn''t earn that money He made a long string of world voices, almost apologizing from beginning to end. It even grew beyond the limit of the world''s big horn. Finally, Xiang Xing didn''t hear it directly and was automatically cut off. But I heard something about it. It seems that during the period when she was not online, little radish was almost assassinated by the ten assassins in various ways, almost falling back to level 1. Now it can only be reduced to hiding in a safe area and eating pancakes. But this time, the little guy didn''t cover the circle after listening. She only slightly pursed her pink lips and looked straight at the man beside her. Soon, Nuo asked in a loud voice, "brother Acheng, what have you done with this game?" She vaguely felt that it was not just radish who had this "encounter" Chapter 1074 Since Xiao radish was made to apologize directly for the previous internet violence against her, it''s probably because of those things. This little radish classmate is not the one who threw rotten eggs to the original master''s sister the most, the most joyful and the most jumping. Thinking of this, the little guy was stunned. He couldn''t help thinking about the intensive shooting baptism of rotten eggs and rotten vegetable leaves when he went online last time. In fact, he couldn''t calculate it, but he looked at a lot of people. He couldn''t help swallowing his throat. Then doesn''t she have to hear the apology horn of more than half of the Asia Pacific servers Wow, when will you hear that. "I didn''t actually do anything." Looking at Xiang Xing''s face, Jiang Yecheng doesn''t intend to hide anything. He just nodded and smiled. His arms seemed to spread innocently, blinking the delicate eyes as bright as obsidian. "It''s just to help them cure the disease of blindness and teach them some truth about life." "... well." Xiang Xing blinked his soft eyes and nodded gently. The heart is silently Feifei up. This process of learning to be human seems to cost a little. ... but I don''t know why. When I think of the rotten egg player like radish, I don''t know how much pain she suffered when she didn''t go online, the little guy feels inexplicably that there is a very comfortable and unobstructed feeling in his heart, which is quietly growing. And that kind of feeling seems to come from the depths of her body, the faint resentment of the last master of the body. Moreover, because of the growth of this feeling, the resentment seems to be dissipating a little. Thinking, Xiang Xing shook his watery pupil, like what the truth was in an instant. Is this the wish of the original master''s sister who is persistent and unwilling to leave and wants to achieve it anyway? ¡ª¡ªThen, as long as we continue to accumulate this feeling of happiness and complete the long cherished wish of the original owner''s little sister, this hidden event can be successfully completed! Come and see the book The little guy couldn''t help feeling a little excited. He hurriedly opened the transmission into the secret and wanted to confirm with the duck. Unfortunately, I don''t know why, the sound transmission can''t be connected to the duck outside the room. ... maybe it''s because her brain waves have now gone to the game cloud. Thinking of this, Xiang Xing didn''t think much. He just turned off the transmission into the secret and came out of the sea. There should be no need to confirm. It must be like this. She is already a mature hedonist, and her intuition must be right. Um! Looking back, the little guy raised his soft eyes and couldn''t help looking at Jiang Ye City with his eyes shining. His voice was light and waxy, and he said with expectation: "brother Acheng, do you have anyone who has cured your eyes and has learned the truth of life?" "Huh?" Jiang Yecheng raised his eyebrows slightly when he heard the speech. He lost his smile in his heart. It seems that she has realized it. After thinking about it, the man lightly outlined the crimson lips and gently led Xiang Xing''s little hand. "Let''s find a comfortable place to listen slowly." ¡­¡­ meanwhile. Qin Tian returned home from father Xiang''s birthday banquet with a sense of discomfort. Speaking of it, seeing Xiang Xing snuggling up with Jiang Yecheng and coming to the banquet, he already felt that there was something unspeakable wrong all over his body. Chapter 1075 I just felt that the radiant two people were extremely dazzling to him. More stabbing heart bursts of dull pain. It''s hard for him to describe this feeling, but he can vaguely understand why he was like this. ¡ª¡ªIsn''t it all because of the time of Xiang Xing! The woman, who was still following him two months ago, was called by her master. Now I don''t even give him a look. I''ve been around that gyie city all night! The man I''ve only known for a month or so can''t equal his master for several years! Whenever he thought about it, Qin Tian felt flustered. I want to find someone to beat up and vent my anger immediately. So, after he quickly washed and tidied up, he directly opened the sleeping cabin and plunged into it. Speaking of, he hasn''t played games for a long time because the company is too busy recently. Just taking this opportunity, I went up to find those useless enemies and allies and beat them up. I was so angry! With this in mind, when Qin Tian boarded the sword at the speed of light, he boarded his glittering golden divine costume, the majestic blood oath alliance trombone - love day. However, just as he was walking out of the league office, he inadvertently looked up and suddenly found that there were colorful lights flashing across the sky, like meteors with rainbow tails, inexplicably romantic. But for senior players, this situation is not surprising. I''m afraid it''s the guy who wants to chase girls. He''s playing Rainbow Advertising with the world trumpet. Thinking, he smiled with emotion. He couldn''t help but turn on a horn and look at it. But this look, it is to make love day stunned, eyes round stare, a mouth incredibly wide. Where is this Rainbow Advertising horn. Unexpectedly, it is a letter of apology review And he even looks familiar to the players who shout apology words with the world horn. Isn''t it just before that he and youyou hired to deal with the salted fish of Xiang Xing! And the object of their apology¡ª¡ª Sure enough, it''s the Star Planetarium! Looking at this scene, love day, the whole person was stunned. He hasn''t been on the game for a short time. What strange development is this?! No, these people still get money from him every day. Why do they kowtow to Xiang Xing and apologize one by one! The more you think about it, the more something goes wrong. After a pause, you simply open your friends list and casually carry an online alliance out for questioning. [love]: what''s the matter with the apology speakers all over the place? ¡­¡­ [blood oath ¡¤ Xiaoxiang]: boss, you''re finally online! Yingying [blood oath ¡¤ Xiaoxiang]: boss, the big deal is bad. The top ten assassins who have always been neutral to our actions in the past, as well as some top leaders in the list, do not know why, they all bow down to a level 5 trumpet and call that level 5 trumpet all the time! [blood oath ¡¤ Xiaoxiang]: so when you didn''t go online, the level 5 trumpet ordered the top ten to win all our squatting teams! [blood oath ¡¤ Xiaoxiang]: and he''s very rich, you know! He issued a reward of 2 million to everyone in the squatting brigade... More and more people defected directly to earn his money and almost didn''t stir up the main city of our blood League! Chapter 1076 Then Xiao Xiang''s voice suddenly became very depressed. [blood oath ¡¤ Xiaoxiang]: what''s more irritating is that my wife sunflower was turned over by the top ten because she would rather die than surrender. She was directly cut back to level 1... She was so angry that she retreated! Sobbing Listening to the broken copper voice of his subordinates, he couldn''t help frowning. The heart is complicated. Unexpectedly, someone rushed out to help the planetarium before he went online! However, this level 5 trumpet can actually make Yidao and others obey his orders and call him young master Thinking of this, lover instinctively jumped out of his mind a tall figure who was familiar and disgusted. He was stunned and couldn''t help narrowing his eyes seriously. Is it However, just when love secretly guessed why. I saw several world loudspeakers with rainbow tails suddenly flying towards his front door and hovering in front of him. This is obviously @ the speaker of the specified object. Looking at the shaking, colorful things, love sipped her thin lips, finally raised her fingers and cautiously opened them. [world] [telescope]: @ [love sky], it''s finally online, President love sky. [world] [telescope]: @ [love day] how about this colorful meteor shower? It''s all made with your salary. Our stars like it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Love day almost spit out a mouthful of old blood. At the same time, he felt that the voice transformed by the game characters was so familiar. Thinking, the man''s eyes are dim, and he simply pulls out a world trumpet. [world] [love]: who are you? ... read [world] [telescope]: I''m in the blood League arena. Come and have a look. As soon as this remark came out, without waiting for the love reaction, a crowd of melon eating players who watched the excitement were excited one by one. It was an appointment to meet in the arena! Is this telescope a direct challenge to the big man in love! Wow, the war of the century! The players who smelled the melon fragrance could not help but excitedly put down their copies and monsters, directly transmitted them to the main city arena of the blood League, squatted in the crowded audience at that moment, and prepared to see a good play. However, when the public saw the level 5 sprouting new standing in the middle of the arena with five big words [Looking telescope] on top of their heads, they stared one by one. Wait If you remember correctly, the love day boss has reached level 100. How do you duel with others when you are a level 5 trumpet! Not only did the players think so, but even Xiang Xing couldn''t help pulling his clothes with worry after he realized the intention of Jiang Yecheng. "Brother Acheng, can''t you play this game?" The little guy asked very frankly. The movements of pulling clothes become very light. Even she was afraid that she would tear off the blood of level 5 Mengxin, which was as thin as a piece of paper However, facing Xiang Xing''s uneasiness, Jiang Yecheng smiled relaxed. "Don''t worry, as long as love dares to come, I will win." The man said, suddenly raised his slender palm and rubbed the fluffy cerebellar bag. Shallow rose thin lips gently outlined, and slightly leaned to kiss her directly in front of tens of thousands of busy eyes. "Good boy, remember to stand away later." Chapter 1077 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing''s small mouth was slightly deflated, his soft eyes were hanging gently, and he looked at the man in front of him depressed. Seriously. She''s not a three-year-old anymore. She can still do math! In addition to the differences in attribute values between level 5 players and level 100 full-scale players, there are also differences between new gloves and full-scale God clothes... It''s impossible to think like what he said, what is "sure to win"? Unless it''s on. However, from the memory of the original owner''s little sister, she has never seen any plug-ins that can adjust the value of the game. Even if there is, it is too obvious that the backhand can report successfully and give him a title. Moreover, she also vaguely felt that Jiang Yecheng was not that kind of person. He may just want face. Thinking of this, the little guy suddenly took a deep breath. Thus, he confidently took a sip of powder to moisten his lips, and his small eyebrows frowned very seriously, "brother Acheng, you''d better not be brave!" The girl said, Shua, summoned her own staff and clenched it, "let me help you. You''re only level 5. We''re two dozen and one is not bullying..." Before her voice fell, Jiang Yecheng smiled helplessly and suddenly raised her hand. The next second, the little guy''s mouth was directly blocked by a delicious, thin skinned and stuffed fresh meat steamed stuffed bun. And smelling this delicious fragrance, she paused, and a pair of watery soft eyes were straight in an instant. This is not one of the best in the game. It is said that it is a "Tangju" fresh meat steamed stuffed bun that has a dream linkage with offline physical stores and restores the color, flavor and flavor of the dishes in physical stores 100%!! Some time ago, Jiang Yecheng took her to a physical store for a meal. She almost had the idea of settling down directly in the store Recalling the wonderful "past", coupled with the boundless temptation of fresh meat steamed stuffed bun, Xiang Xing soon threw away all the worries in his mind. Hot book He directly hugged the steamed stuffed bun, stepped back to the cheering seat not far behind Jiang Yecheng, and buried himself in eating. The man looked funny and shook his head. Immediately, he gave a faint sign to the knife standing by. "Bring more." "Yes." A knife nodded knowingly and dodged back. After a while, a group of melon eating players and spectators suddenly ran into a team of NPC delivering takeout from Tang Tangju outside the stadium, and several carts of fresh meat steamed stuffed buns were transported to the planetarium! Later, I saw the planetarium jumping up and down excitedly between carts and steamers like a crazy little monkey, eating all kinds of steamed stuffed buns Everyone was stunned. Just Today''s grandma can eat very well. In this side box, the arena was filled with the aroma of steamed stuffed buns, and there was a faint atmosphere of joy. At the other end, love day was still standing in front of his blood league office, staring at the incredible battle. After a long time, the eyes suddenly sink and converge. Xiaoxiang Fang didn''t say that this person is only level 5 and is still a cute new role. ¡ª¡ªHow dare you make an appointment with him in the arena! Is it because he overestimates himself, or because he has never played a game and doesn''t know anything, he has to install a fork?! However, the more you think about it, the more wrong it is. If, as he guessed, this man called telescope is really that man Chapter 1078 He shouldn''t be so stupid. Therefore, there must be a big conspiracy here! Maybe on his way to the past, he had already installed the assassin Shijie, an expert equivalent to his own strength, and consumed him first! Thinking of this, love immediately felt the truth. His face became more dignified. It seems that there must be many difficulties along the way. But if you don''t go, obviously you can''t. After all, the other party used the war under the world loudspeaker, and players from all over the Asia Pacific server were watching. He is the vice president of the blood oath alliance, and because the president has not been online for a long time, his rights have long been taken away by him. It''s not too much to say that he is now the king of the first Asia Pacific server alliance. With such an identity, it would be a shame if you didn''t dare to challenge a level 5 Meng Xin! After thinking about it, love finally stamped its feet, biting its angry teeth and stepping out of the blood league office. Through the transmission array, it was directly transmitted to the transmission point not far from the door of the blood alliance arena. At the moment of stepping out of the transmission point, love day even took out his God loaded giant sword and watched around warily. For fear that he was careless, the ten assassins rushed out of an unknown corner. ¡­¡­ However, a minute passed. There was peace around the transfer point as usual. On the contrary, some passing players are looking at love with a very strange look. Bayi Chinese network I wonder if the president of this love day has taken the wrong medicine today, carrying his glittering giant sword and putting on a combat posture at the transmission point in the security zone Finally, even the lover couldn''t stand these eyes, so she had to cough unnaturally and put away her weapons silently. But the heart is vague and uncertain. Is there really no ambush? This is unscientific! But just as he was depressed. A small, solemn and slender shadow flew from the direction of the arena and stopped in front of love. Love day naturally recognized that he was one of the top ten official assassins and ranked second in the combat power list. But before he pulled out his weapon again, he saw the natural and unrestrained egg grin and cut his state into a model of peaceful coexistence. "President Qingtian, our young master said that for your absolute safety on the 100 meter journey, I am specially assigned to escort you!" While laughing, the chic egg jumped directly to lover''s side, just like a serious bodyguard captain. Seeing the love day, he looked confused again. What a strange development However, the chic student saw the suspicious and confused face of the president of love day at a glance. He couldn''t help blinking his shining eyes and laughing more: "President Qingtian, our young master said that although it is only 100 meters from here to the arena, if you accidentally fall and deduct 100 points of blood, resulting in losing to him in the next duel because of this 100 points of blood, he will feel invincible!" The voice fell, and the curious onlookers around couldn''t help laughing. Although they didn''t know that they were laughing at the ignorance and conceit of the telescope, they still laughed that he was ridiculed by the natural and unrestrained words. In short, when they heard these malicious laughter, they were unhappy in love for a moment. Chapter 1079 Oh, who loses and who wins? Have you come to a conclusion with his level 5 Mengxin! Even if he is gyie City, he is not the God in this game! Unless Thinking of this, the lover paused. Suddenly, he seemed to realize something. He couldn''t help looking at the direction of the arena and dangling his lips. It seems that this goods must have used special means! That''s just right. He can report openly in a moment! After thinking about it, President Qingtian''s confidence in his heart was a lot more. He couldn''t help holding his head high and holding his hands in a very elegant manner: "then go!" ¡­¡­ Soon, love day and chic egg entered the arena together. It was really peaceful along the way. The little brother who looked like a high school student beside him even kicked off the stones that blocked the way One said one, which inexplicably gave him a sense of shame to be looked down upon. So, with such a complex mood, love day slowly stepped into the arena and walked to the tall figure who seemed to have been waiting in the center of the venue for a long time. But as like as two peas close to him, he recognized that the telescope was exactly the same as Jiang Yecheng. However, his level 5 novice equipment and the blood strip on his head thinner than paper also clearly show to the outside world that he is really a level 5 sprouting new. "Qin Tian, remember when we had a cooperation meeting before, you were very punctual." Looking at the man with an uncertain face, Jiang Yecheng can''t help narrowing his Obsidian eyes, thin cutting his lips and wantonly hooking. Said with a smile, "Why are you late in this game with teleport array?" As soon as this remark came out, the audience and players around opened their curious eyes. Wow, it sounds like they know each other in reality. Bora They heard that he was the president of a large listed technology company. And this level 5 Meng Xin is honored as the young master by the ten assassins and others As they thought, they could not help but make up hundreds of thousands of words of business war drama. This duel, I''m afraid it''s still a big family grudge! But even so, they still don''t understand. What should level 5 Mengxin take to fight against level 100 shenzhuang bigwig players? However, at this time. The voice of Jiang Yecheng didn''t wait for love day to organize language to answer him. With a meaningful blink of his slender eyes, he immediately took out a bottle of unique medicine bottle from the package. After unscrewing the bottle cap, he looked up and drank. See all the players and love day again. What is he doing What''s that little medicine bottle?! However, before the crowd reacted, everyone saw the dazzling and marisu lights on the level 5 xiaomengxin! What''s more amazing is that when the color light dispersed, many "levelups" jumped out of the level 5 Xiaomeng''s new head! Level 6, level 8, level 10... Level 50 The level of this telescope has jumped to the full level of level 100! Everyone was so surprised that their chin was falling off However, at this time, some individual players suddenly shouted after careful observation. "I remember! The one I drank through the telescope is the recently launched protective potion!" Chapter 1080 Transfer to protective potion? Some players still have a question mark on their face. But love is a little famous. He knows that about two or three months ago, the official of Jianshi specially launched a prop called [transfer Protection Potion] for players with server transfer needs. This is mainly because there are too many bugs in the sword game when players transfer to server, which often leads to the loss of items, equipment or money after players transfer, and even the experience value of the character itself. In order to reduce such complaints, the official can only make an indestructible prop to protect all players'' data. Players can also choose to keep a series of data such as their belongings and level experience safely after using this special prop, so as to successfully transfer to service. After thinking about it, the lover paused, but his eyes to Jiang Yecheng were more complex and dark. In other words, this guy is not level 5 Mengxin at all! Instead, it was transferred from another server Sure enough, when the level was raised to full, they saw Jiang Yecheng hanging his lips happily, dragging out the full level equipment from his package one by one and replacing it with himself. After he changed all, a crowd of audience players suddenly felt that their eyes were blinded. The suddenly upgraded "Mengxin" has replaced himself with a set of super God equipment with top refining, gem inlay and full-level holy products! As a result, the gap between him and love days has narrowed a lot in an instant. Even reverse amplification, which exceeds their love days! After all, this set of super divine holy equipment has an average attribute bonus of 10% higher than the divine suit of love, which is the most scarce existence in the game. Even in their Asia Pacific server, no one has gathered this set of equipment! It is said that only in the international server, MANJIANG City, the God level player at the top of the comprehensive strength list, has gathered... Strange book network Thinking of this, a group of players stared at the telescope again after a collective lag of one second. And all swallowed their throats. As we all know, the name of the game can be changed. Difficult, is he, after changing his name "... well, President Qingtian, can you please stop being in a daze?" Jiang Yecheng looks at Xiang Xing, who is still eating happily in the cheering mat. He frowns slightly and turns to urge the stunned lover. If he doesn''t start again, the greedy little guy may not notice that he has become a living man. It seems that she can''t divert her attention with food. After thinking about it, the man bowed his head slightly and shook his head funny. And once again raised his eyes, the slender and exquisite eyes without a couple converged for a moment and turned into boundless war. "Qin Tian, the free arena doesn''t need you to confirm the war." He smiled softly. The next second, his body flashed. The feeling genius reacted. When he subconsciously took out the huge sword, he saw that the tall and straight figure had already come to him. The corner of his mouth was hooked with an arbitrary and arrogant arc, and raised a cold and glittering little dagger in his hand. ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± Love heaven didn''t know the appearance of the dagger. When she was frightened, she could only raise her huge sword to block the stabbing of the dagger. However, after a burst of fire, they stared again. The artifact giant sword in love''s hand was cut a long and big crack by the small dagger! Chapter 1081 There is only one level 100 artifact giant sword named [Titan] in the whole service! When the audience was shocked, they couldn''t help focusing their eyes on the small dagger looking at the telescope. But he frowned and asked questions on his face. Although this small dagger looks like an artifact, they can''t see which artifact dagger it is! But look at its power... It''s obviously several grades stronger than the Titan sword! Thinking of this, the players were stunned for a while. Suddenly, it seemed that they suddenly remembered something, and their eyes lit up. Is this the latest super God level difficult copy of sword time - the equipment dropped from the falling temple? This falling temple is the latest copy of the current version of the game. Because the replica follows a new mechanism and is extremely difficult, no team can really get through the replica on their Asia Pacific server. ¡ª¡ªI didn''t expect the players of the international server to pass the customs in such a short time, and they also lost their artifact equipment! The players did not know whether to envy or hate for a while In this side box, everyone is still feeling that they have seen the appearance and strength of the new artifact. In the middle of the arena, the battle between the two quickly entered a white hot stage. Because the weapon was physically damaged, resulting in the crazy drop of durability, for a moment, love heaven had sprouted the idea that he didn''t want to fight any more. The main reason is that once the Titan sword in his hand is physically damaged due to the particularity of material and grade, it needs to be repaired with a rare material Titan stone. Huaheng Academy Ordinary repair alone is not only useless, but also causes some permanent losses of weapon attributes. The Titan stone also needs to be obtained from the corresponding highly difficult copies. Needless to say, the drop rate is very touching, even lower than that of the whole series of artifact weapons! It''s hard to say whether there is one in the hands of their Asia Pacific server trading banks and major businessmen Seeing the weapons in his hand, the scope of the physical damage became more and more expanded with the successive weapons. After weighing it, lover could only bite his teeth. When the dagger of Jiang Yecheng waved again, he directly took the Titan sword back into the package. "... God, boss!! boss, how did he take the weapon!!" Seeing this scene, the members of the blood oath alliance sitting in the audience cheered the square array, and they couldn''t help shouting in horror. The next second, they saw their boss suddenly raise his strong arm to resist the other party''s fierce dagger attack The result is obvious. The cold light flashed, only listening to the sad hum of love day, he immediately held the pierced arm and knelt directly on the ground. The blood strip on the head was cut to only one tenth in an instant. Seeing this scene, the audience couldn''t help taking a breath. Their master of Asia Pacific clothes, the famous president of love day, was almost killed by a dagger! Although he took back his weapon, he was still wearing a full set of God clothes with perfect inlays! How could No, from another angle, the new equipment produced by this new copy is too strong?! Chapter 1082 Thinking of this, the audience and players were filled with curiosity and wanted to know what the real attribute of this dagger was. Fortunately, the owner of the dagger soon fulfilled their wishes. I saw the man who stopped, directly took out a large colored world horn and generously pasted his weapon attributes. [modified meteor God dagger] Not to mention the glittering artifact level attributes, the weapons displayed in the bottom row have their own special effects, which attract people''s attention. ¡ª¡ª Weapon specific effects: In disarmed state, if critical hit judgment is triggered during attack, 90% of the opponent''s full attributes will be ignored. The effect interval CD is 10 hours. ¡ª¡ª Looking at this anti sky weapon special effect, all players realized it one after another. It seems that the weapon effect will be triggered by mistake only when the system determines that the weapon is disarmed when love day puts away his damaged weapon. Why do you think so? On the contrary, there is an illusion that love is asking for hardship Similarly, after seeing the special effects of this weapon, lover was so angry that he almost spit out an old mouthful of blood. Infinite regret in my heart. If he had known this, he would rather have his weapon exploded than face such an extremely humiliating scene that he was almost seconds away! After thinking about it for a while, love couldn''t help tightening the hand holding the injured arm, and her eyes were dark. After a while, he suddenly looked up and looked at the man in front of him. Secretly gritting his teeth: "it''s so far. There''s no suspense about winning or losing! You might as well just make up the last knife for me and end the boring duel!" After saying that, he resolutely closed his eyes and let him deal with it. After all, if you lose more generously, you can save a little face to some extent. Ambiguous 43 However, ten seconds passed. Instead of waiting for the last knife that made him fall out of class and regenerate and recover, lover heard a very light sneer and came from behind. "I can''t decide whether you will die or not." With a relaxed smile, Jiang Yecheng also slowly put away his weapons. He paused for a moment, as if after thinking about something, he immediately turned his head slightly and looked at the cheering seat - he was still eating fresh meat steamed stuffed buns. It seemed that he was not watching the duel at all. At this time, Xiang Xing heard a secret chat ring out from his mind. [looking through the telescope]: "girl, stop and look at the love sky first." ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡± Xiang Xing''s action of eating steamed stuffed bun suddenly stopped. Jingliang''s soft eyes shook for a while, but he only turned his curious and confused eyes to Jiang Ye City in the field. Nuo asked directly in his voice, "why do you want to see him?" What''s good about that scum man. Moreover, they are all covered with color when attacked by Jiang Yecheng. Looking more will also affect their appetite. However, in the face of her reluctant appearance, the man slightly raised his fine eyes, but suddenly burst into laughter. [telescope]: good, just look at him. [telescope]: don''t worry, I won''t be jealous. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to the man''s gentle persuasion, the little guy smacked his small mouth. He could only put down the steamed stuffed bun silently and looked at love. However, at the moment when she looked at the little scum man covered with miserable words, Xiang Xing suddenly found that his heart seemed to explode, and suddenly burst out a strange sense of satisfaction. Unexpectedly, it''s 80 times more comfortable and transparent than when she looked at those apology speakers before! Chapter 1083 Xiang Xing was immediately surprised by his strange mental change. First of all, this must be the instinctive reaction of the little sister of the original owner. That''s right. It''s just that she even has this cool feeling when she sees the crazy love day Difficult, is it the original master''s sister? What unspeakable hidden tendency does she have! ¡ª¡ªOh, no, the red scarf can''t think about that. I felt a little over compensated. The little guy quickly shook his head and sent those messy messages to her. However, before long, the private chat news of Jiang Yecheng came again. [telescope]: what''s the matter? Does it feel good to see him like this? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing didn''t answer. He just stared at the man not far away and nodded hard. Seeing this, he smiled more. [telescope]: would you be happier if I went further? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to the words of gentle smile in his mind, the little guy couldn''t help but tilt his head. Um. If you really have that tendency I''m afraid you can really try! After thinking about it, she nodded directly to Jiang Yecheng again. After successfully receiving her "instructions", Jiang Yecheng suddenly raised his eyebrows and slowly drew out his dagger again. Hearing the sound of the blade coming out of the body, and the rustling sound from pacing, love''s tight heart eased slightly. Crape myrtle However, just as he adjusted his best mentality and was ready to die calmly with "awe inspiring righteousness", he heard Jiang Yecheng sneer again. "Qin Tian, it''s not over yet." The man smiled and whispered. Before the lover could react from his consternation, he cut off his last tenth of his blood. However, just as love turned into a colorful light and flew to the resurrection point outside the wrestling field, a group of players who had not had time to cheer, saw a knife and smart egg suddenly flash, followed the colorful light and flew out quickly. All the players were stunned. But he smelled the smell of a series of good plays in an instant. He couldn''t help getting up one after another with an excited face and scrambling to follow out. Sure enough, as soon as we arrived at the resurrection point, we saw a knife and natural and unrestrained egg calmly seize the newly resurrected love day. Then there were a few knives for one person, Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shu "... what do you mean!" Inexplicably, he died again and lost a level of love. He could only squat in the resurrection point, raise his finger to the faces of the two black assassins and shout angrily. Not all the duels are over. He has lost. Why don''t these people let him go! It''s deceptive! Thinking of this, love couldn''t bear it any more. He couldn''t help but angrily opened the list of friends and called for the elite team members of his blood oath alliance. "Come to the resurrection point of the arena!" When the voice fell, they saw a row of colorful lights falling around the resurrection point. When Guanghua dispersed, four elite members of the blood oath alliance dressed in the uniform of the United alliance stood in front of the resurrection point to protect their own president. Seeing this, the melon eating players are more happy. Good guys, these guys are also the best in the front row of the combat power list! From two dozen to five dozen in an instant, it seems that Yidao and chic eggs will be at a disadvantage this time Chapter 1084 However, in front of this row of strong experts, a knife and natural and unrestrained eggs do not have the slightest panic. With a faint smile, he flashed into two shadows and rushed into the successfully assembled five person team. "There''s a fight! They''re really fighting!" The players around shouted excitedly, and some even turned on the live broadcast, which directly projected the scuffle on the live channel. After all, this is their top seven duel on the Asia Pacific server! In this way, with the crazy spread of a group of enthusiastic melon friends, more and more players Shua Shua sent back to the main city of blood alliance and rushed to this small resurrection point. You pushed me and pushed me into the viewing circle. As for the war situation in the circle, it didn''t disappoint the people. It has been played soundly and fiercely. In the face of the attack of the complete five person team, although there will be fewer mobile phones with a knife and smart eggs, they are not completely defeated. Instead, they rely on the agility of ultra-high assassins to swim and shuttle among the five people and avoid all kinds of greetings. They didn''t communicate, but they tacitly attacked the blood priest in the five person team. After all, for assassins with high critical hit and high Dodge, as long as the core assistance is solved, the odds of victory will be greatly increased. So they looked at each other again, and at the same time, they used the assassin''s housekeeping trick - a knowing blow, and stabbed the seemingly soft and weak priest''s little sister. Scared, she quickly shouted, "come back and protect me! They''ve come to steal me!!" "Hold on!" Seeing this, love day quickly turned around and waved his Titan sword to the two black shadows. However, for a powerful swordsman like him, it is obviously unrealistic to hit the assassin with a 40 meter knife The little sister of the priest also knew this very well. Seeing that the boss and his teammates were helpless, she could only take back all the blood adding skills sadly and save her life first. Love 999 Finally, she filled herself with protection and blood before the double knowing blow came. The blade flashed, and the onlookers saw the priest''s little sister''s blood shudder, leaving only silk blood, but quickly returned to nearly full blood. He couldn''t help showing his admiration. Worthy of the top ten priests, the amount of treatment can withstand the great moves of two top assassins! Taking advantage of the pause between a knife and the big move of smart egg, love day and his elite players finally hit them. After a meal of greeting, they immediately lost a lot of blood. The onlookers frowned with regret. Without the support of teammates, a knife and smart eggs should not be able to support the CD of the second round of big moves However, just when they were thinking like this, they saw that the two assassins lightly hooked their lips - unexpectedly made another knowing blow together! This time, it was the priest''s turn to swear by blood. The little sister''s big move was not enough. Before she even knew what the situation was, she was hit again by this double trick and returned to the resurrection point. "... why don''t you have a skill CD!!" The little sister of the priest shouted in panic as she returned blood from the resurrection point. But suddenly I saw that there was a special state on the heads of the two assassins who shuttled between her teammates and spared no effort to quickly harvest their heads¡ª¡ª Time accelerates! Seeing this, she couldn''t help shaking and looked up if she felt it. Sure enough, on the fence of a clock tower building on the side, a petite and familiar time controller is silently casting skills for two assassins Chapter 1085 Aware of the focal length of her sight, the little time controller immediately lowered his small head, looked back at her, and blinked her large, watery soft eyes innocently. The bottom of his eyes flashed a proud and cruel color, but disappeared again in a moment and recovered as usual. Seeing this scene, the priest suddenly felt a strange chill behind him, suddenly sprang up and subconsciously swallowed his throat. However, just because the priest''s little sister had such a distracted state, it directly led to a knife and chic egg to seize the opportunity to attack again. They quickly used several small moves that were also accelerated to CD, and greeted her who had just escaped from the protection of resurrection [team]: teammate [Xiaomu] has been killed! A fatal system prompt instantly hit the heads of the four lovers. However, before they completely reacted, Yidao and chic egg had already dodged back to the DPS circle and continued to greet the other elite players. [team]: teammate [big tiger tonight] has been killed! [team]: teammate [no overtime tomorrow] has been killed! ¡­¡­ "What''s the matter with you all! Xiao Mu, come out of the resurrection point, resurrect and add blood!" Watching his teammates fall down one by one, Qingtian himself panicked. He shouted and started to fight indiscriminately with all his CD skills Until a sharp pain suddenly hit from his back. "... ER!" The lover humed and was stunned. He immediately lowered his eyes and looked at the tip of the long dagger that pierced his heart from behind. "President of love day, I said, it''s not over." 020 reading There was a familiar and disgusting light and low smile in his ear, but love had not had time to respond. He, who had already residual blood, immediately turned into a colorful light and returned to the resurrection point "You fucking deceive people too much!" "Yes!... don''t you know that time controllers are disabled by street PK!!" At the resurrection point, the group of five lovers finally dared not rush out again, but pointed to the four people outside and yelled. The onlookers were speechless. At the beginning of five dozen two, I didn''t say that I deceived people too much Even if we rejoin the planetarium and telescope, it''s still five to four. There''s no nanny on the telescope side! It''s also said that the time controller is disabled, but the official didn''t say that the time controller is prohibited from participating in street PK. It''s good for people to be happy, isn''t it. After all, they are not too delicious A group of players shook their heads and sighed. But the next second, when they saw the telescope that had just received the knife, they suddenly recalled a deep smile and walked slowly towards them. "Hello, everyone. Is there any therapy profession present?" Jiang Yecheng smiles and gives a gentle courtesy to the crowd. Just that second, people were completely replaced by the gentle and elegant childe''s state. Everyone was stunned when they saw it, and many little girls couldn''t help shouting in amazement. Listening to the magnetic hoarse voice, he continued to laugh, "sorry, we don''t have enough combat power here. We need a professional in the Department of therapy to help support... But please rest assured that this is a paid support." Chapter 1086 With that, Jiang Ye slowly took out a bag of game gold coins from his bag. Looking at the long numbers floating on the bag of game gold coins, all the players immediately looked straight. 3¡¢ Thirty million! Good guy, this is more than those rewards sent by the Star Planetarium a month or so ago! For a moment, all the onlookers of the treatment profession couldn''t help jumping out one after another and loudly recommended themselves to the big man. "I''m the boss! I''m the first wet nurse in the future!! look at me!!" Wearing a magic girl dress, the priest little Laurie blushed and gave Jiang ye a crazy wink. "No, no, no! Choose me!! I''m the top 20 nurse in the combat power list of the active treatment department!! and I''m a complete single repair treatment, very powerful!!" The handsome male bard slapped his chest and proudly recommended himself. "Choose me, choose me! Boss, I don''t want so much money. 20 million is enough! I can save you 10 million!..." "Well, I only want 15 million!..." Listening to the chattering around, Jiang Yecheng slightly raised his eyes, but didn''t make a choice immediately. But he smiled again, and immediately narrowed his slender eyes, and the Obsidian pupil lightly swept back and forth in the world. In the end, he chose a big brother of orcs who was muscular, big and thick, and didn''t look like a soft and weak treatment profession at all. He nodded and waved to him with a smile, "brother, it''s you." "... ah?" When the orc boss Gordon was in the envy, jealousy and hatred of the people, he scratched the back of his head and walked to the four man team. I was even wondering. He didn''t shout twice just now, and his strength was not the strongest among the leaders in the list. How did the great God choose himself... Reading nest However, he will not ask questions. Think of it as pie falling from the sky! After thinking about it, the big brother of the orc nationality grinned boldly and immediately made a military salute to Jiang Ye City, "thank you, boss. I promise to complete the task!" "Wow!" Looking at his standard action, Xiang Xing opened his soft eyes with some amazement, and the bottom of his eyes showed a bright color of appreciation. The little hand can''t help but secretly pull the corners of Jiang Yecheng''s clothes, stand on tiptoe and whisper to him, "brother a Cheng, this uncle is so brave!" At first glance, Military Boxing and capture skills are better than her standards! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the speech, Jiang Ye pauses, but his eyes are half closed. Tut. I still chose the wrong one. However, the man didn''t go any further. After the big brother of the ORC was included in the team, the fully assembled five person team focused again on the love five person group still hiding in the resurrection point. "Wow, President love day, why do you suddenly become a shrinking turtle? This is not your style ~" Chic egg laughs and deliberately uses words to stimulate love. However, love day hasn''t been angered yet. The little shepherd was excited by him and shouted again. "... you and you are blocking the resurrection point against us. Do you want us to come out and die!! woo woo... You are so bullying..." As he spoke, Xiaomu began to wipe tears from the corners of his eyes, looking at the flowers that were particularly pitiful. Chapter 1087 Unfortunately, it doesn''t seem to arouse the sympathy of several onlookers. In the silence, I saw the knife that had been silent, and suddenly walked forward half a step silently. He raised his head slightly, his face was still indifferent, and opened his mouth to the love five group. "A month ago, didn''t you kill others in the resurrection point?" The voice fell, and the expressions of love day and the other four people suddenly stagnated. The crowd of onlookers is as quiet as a chicken. Yeah. The original planetarium had no DPS and wet nurse to help her. She was the only one to face the hundreds of rotten eggs and rotten vegetable leaf players Therefore, people are just coming to avenge the day! If you want to bully people, aren''t you from the blood oath alliance a month ago? However, seeing that the players around didn''t speak for themselves, Xiaomu was even more angry. As soon as her brain was hot, she cried louder and more miserable: "can this and this be the same? At the beginning, it was clearly the astrological instrument that intervened in the feelings of our love president and sister youruo. She and she also concealed her appearance and age and deceived our love president!" "Have you all forgotten that this planetarium is not a little Lori at all, she is a white haired old woman in her 70s and 80s!! her ''jade photos'' are still hanging on the bulletin board of the main city..." ¡°boom£¡¡ª¡ª¡± Before Xiaomu''s voice fell, they suddenly saw the resurrection point protective cover on the top of the head of the love sky five group, which cracked directly after a loud noise! At the same time, the ground crashed and dropped an artifact dagger that everyone looked familiar with. The next second, the full service system loudspeaker also fell from the sky with great face. 100 literature [emergency tip]: player [lookout telescope] launched an attack on [blood oath main city]! The protective cover of resurrection point 6 in the main city is damaged by 80%, and [blood oath main city] will enter the siege state in 30 minutes! [emergency informant]: the garrison soldiers of [blood oath main city] have been dispatched. Please prepare for the siege. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at these two sudden loudspeakers, all the players and the love five were stunned. The telescope cracked the protective cover of the resurrection point with one move? No... the point is, he and he dare to launch a siege?! No matter how powerful he is, he will come later, but there are 100 NPC soldiers whose blood volume is about equal to the boss of the most difficult copy of the current level. No, even their five person team can''t win, can they?? Thinking of this, many players can''t help but frown and wonder if the telescope boss has a brain problem and has put too much fork. However, Xiang Xing saw that Jiang Yecheng, bathed in questioning eyes, just looked at him calmly and winked at him. And a knife also immediately nodded knowingly, immediately raised his hand and gently pressed the left ear. Seems to be communicating with someone. After a while, they saw several system loudspeakers smashing down again. [emergency tip]: [blue sea and sky] alliance applies to join the siege of [blood oath main city]! [emergency tip]: the [we are not vegetarian] alliance applies to join the [blood oath main city] Siege! ¡­¡­ Nine system loudspeakers are brushed out. In the Asia Pacific server, nine of the top ten full-service alliances except the blood oath alliance have all joined the siege and become the attacker. Chapter 1088 The presidents and leaders of several leagues even issued colored full-service loudspeakers one after another. [world] [changes]: Oh, my hand slipped! [world] [fish eating meat]: what a coincidence! My hand slipped, hee hee! [world] [wind and cloud change]: since everyone''s hands are slippery, they must be responsible for their own hand skating... So love, I''m sorry~ [world] [meat eating deer]: it''s just that I haven''t won all my achievements in attacking the city ¡­¡­ Before the melon eating players had finished reading the explosive speeches of these silent giants, they saw several glittering figures in the broken resurrection point protective cover. It is the president and high-level self of the nine major leagues. After nodding and smiling with the same knife, they came out one after another and stood in front of the five person team of the telescope. Seeing this, Jiang Yecheng smiled brightly. But he blinked again, and immediately lowered his head slightly and looked gently at the little guy who had been holding his arm and looking around. "Girl, are you tired?" Whispered with a smile, "if you''re tired, you''ll go offline for a snack first, huh?" "... not tired, not at all!" Xiang Xing smiled sweetly and his small head swayed wildly. He patted the position of his left atrium gently, his soft eyes were bright and bright, and blinked at the man, "it feels good here! If you stay, it will be more comfortable... So I want to fight with you!" "Well, you like it." The man smiled even more. He couldn''t help lifting his slender big hand and rubbing his soft furry little head. When he raised his eyes again and looked at the dull group of five in the broken protective cover, the gentle color between his eyes suddenly disappeared. Only a forest of cold, with a trace of dye in it, the color of undisguised deterrence. "Love day, it''s time to pay the debt." ¡­¡­vp Two hours later. In the small villa in gyie City, ducks and ducks squatting at the door dozing suddenly heard a soft click in front of them. "... a Xing!" The duck jumped up excitedly, looked at the slowly opening door and shouted. Soon, it saw the familiar lovely smile. The smiling master was more excited. He clenched his small fist tightly and looked excitedly at the handsome man who was gently hugging her. "That was a wonderful battle just now!... it was the first time for me to participate in such a huge Siege!" "Well, don''t be too excited. Excitement will cause insomnia." Jiang Yecheng smiled helplessly, bent his slender fingers and gently knocked on the little guy''s forehead. His eyes glanced faintly at a duck with a dull face and looked in the direction of the dining room downstairs. Immediately, he smiled even more, "here, you''ve made your snack." "... midnight snack!" Hearing the word "Midnight", Xiang Xing immediately brightened his eyes and threw away Jiang Yecheng''s arm. Like a little white butterfly, it rushes down. The man laughed and immediately followed. Only one duck remained stunned. What''s going on? ¡ª¡ªHowever, the little ancestor looked as if nothing had happened. It doesn''t seem to have received the reminder that the bug was triggered. Thinking of this, Yaya paused, but subconsciously called out the hidden event and took a look. At this look, it was so frightened that it sat on the ground, and the duck''s beak opened wide in disbelief. [congratulations, the hidden event has been completed! After this task, the host will receive an additional 1-year life reward!] Chapter 1089 ¡°¡­¡­£¡£¡£¡¡± Looking at this line, the ducks were so frightened that they almost spit out the duck food. This, this has been completed? It doesn''t even receive a record of event execution, and doesn''t know whether the bug is triggered... It''s finished?! This is too Let the duck get confused! The more I thought about it, the more I felt something was wrong. The duck paused and immediately turned his eyes to the little ancestor downstairs who had already eaten. He looked at Xiang Xing with vigilance and sat next to him. He was holding his head slightly and gently feeding Jiang Yecheng. Then he swallowed his throat and carefully tried to connect the sound into the secret. [Wai? A Xing... Can you hear me?] [¡­¡­] Hearing the sound of duck''s sneaky call, Xiang Xing, who was gnawing at the big chicken leg, was dull and blinked his soft eyes. [what''s the matter?] [wow, you can finally hear Benga!... I thought the transmission secret was broken!] Listening to the clear audio transmission, Yaya finally breathed a little relieved. He paused and secretly glanced at Jiang Ye City. He felt that he should not have noticed anything. The duck ass waved and then continued, [a Xing, what happened to you in that room?] I went in for a few hours, and the hidden event was completed strangely [just now...] Hearing the speech, Xiang Xing tilted his little head. He couldn''t help laughing and gnawing a big chicken leg. With an indescribable look of extraordinary satisfaction, [just now, something very pleasant happened, hehe.] [... Can we not sell off.] The duck looked at her strangely. In this way, it''s easy to think of other levels. But at that level, it is absolutely impossible to complete this hidden event. [I didn''t sell off.] The little guy downstairs continued to eat happily. Her mouth was full of big chicken legs. Her mouth was vague, [just played a game to provoke her, and played a wonderful Siege...] [... Are you on the game?!] Hearing this answer, the duck was so frightened that it almost spit out the duck food. It shook and couldn''t help swallowing its throat again. He asked in an uncertain tone, [the siege you just said means that you have a head-on conflict with those people in love days?] [yes.] Xiang Xing answered without thinking, and his words were very comfortable and calm, as if he were talking about a common thing. [we just combined the player forces of more than half of the servers in the game and slaughtered the headquarters of love day.] She took another bite of the chicken leg, [ah Cheng also took a group of people and cut his level back to level 5... His numbers were useless and angry, and he played the game faster than us...] As he spoke, the little guy was dull for a while. Suddenly he seemed to think of something, and his soft eyes suddenly widened. Immediately, he suddenly stared at the helpless duck in the secret. Instead of panicking, [no, duck, if you ask me that, shouldn''t you? Did I just trigger a bug?] [Oh, that''s not true.] On the contrary, the duck has a calm face, and the duck wings embrace the chest, [your hidden event has been completed, and the original Lord''s obsession has left.] [that''s not a good thing. Why are you surprised.] The girl silently glanced at a duck and continued to eat the second leg. Chapter 1090 Yaya didn''t say anything. He only slightly lowered his duck face and continued to secretly move his eyes to Jiang Ye City. There was a slight uneasiness in my heart. Somehow, it had a hunch that the man did it on purpose. As for what he is because of, it is more likely that he knows something... He is not sure. Moreover, even if today''s encounter, coupled with the fact that xiaotaotao said, is confirmed, it ducks and ducks can no longer think deeply. After all, it is a system. Once there are more deep-seated ideas, it will be logged and transmitted back to the main terminal. Their family has no conscience. They have already had a very unhappy relationship with the heaven side. Still playing like this. Who knows what kind of moth will come out if the main terminal detects it and reports it up again. What''s more, maybe he will interfere with a Xing oh dear! Thinking of this, Yaya suddenly braked. He shook the duck''s head and killed all the messy brain. Agreed not to think deeply! ¡ª¡ªNo big deal. Just ask him when the world is over. Alas, I''m really worried to death. ¡­¡­ When Xiang Xing ate, drank and slept well, he woke up the next day, which was near noon. Although it should be sunny outside, both the bedroom arranged for her by Jiang Yecheng and the various windows in the corridor are covered with thick curtains to block the sunshine outside. Only very warm and comfortable indoor lights are used for lighting. Feeling everything carefully, although his physical condition has actually recovered very well in the past half a month, the little guy still feels warm in his heart and can''t help but light up the powder to moisten his lips. She thought for a moment and then tiptoed to the man''s bedroom. I was about to knock on the door, but I found that the bedroom door was only open, and there was no figure in it. Seeing this, the girl tilted her head slightly. Blinking her soft eyes, she couldn''t help turning back and waved to the little servant girl who was cleaning downstairs in the corridor: "girl, where''s a Cheng?" "Good afternoon, young grandma ~" The little servant girl politely said hello, but she didn''t lift her head and continued to wave her broom. He continued casually, "young master, he should work on the balcony on the second floor." "Oh." Xiang Xing answered softly and nodded his head gently. Immediately, he continued to walk towards the balcony at the end of the other side of the corridor. However, just two steps away, she seemed to suddenly think of something and turned back to her room. After a rustle, she came out again. The little guy''s head was covered with her big cloak made of special isolation material. After that, he jumped out like a small ah Piao. Before she walked out of the balcony, she saw the figure of Jiang Yecheng first. At that time, the man was wearing a white shirt, holding a tablet computer, lying on a beach chair, his slender and strong legs folded leisurely, very comfortable. The soft warm sun in autumn, which is not strong or dry, slowly sprinkles on his whole body, plating him with a layer of light golden halo, holy and beautiful. The little guy almost drooled. She thought for a while and couldn''t help pursing her pink lips. She smiled in her heart. He continued to tiptoe, tiptoe, and approach him as silently as possible. Chapter 1091 At that time, Jiang Yecheng didn''t know whether he was fascinated by the tablet computer or something else. It seemed that he really didn''t notice her approaching. Seeing this, Xiang Xing felt even more playful. The watery pink pupil rolled around. She took a deep breath, immediately stretched out her little hand, attacked the past, and gently grabbed the man''s neck of perfect fate. "Mr. Jiang Yecheng, hum, I''ve caught you by the neck of fate!" The little guy pressed the laughter in his heart, deliberately pinched the Milky voice in his milk, and fiercely opened his mouth to "threaten". "Hurry to pay a ransom of 100 million to my account, or your crisp neck will be me..." Her voice hasn''t dropped yet. The newly bought special low radiation smart watch on her wrist has sent out several clear reminder bells. Xiang Xing was stunned for a moment. He couldn''t help but subconsciously drop his soft eyes and look up at his wrist. It was written on the top¡ª¡ª [XX bank] your account with the tail number of 1234 was successfully credited with 9999999.99 yuan at 12:59 on October X "... cough, cough!" The little guy was choked by his saliva. The next second, she heard a low laugh, coming from the front. Then, Jiang Yecheng looked back helplessly and stared at her with a thin cut lip corner of shallow rose. Delicate raised her eyebrows slightly, smiled and said softly to her, "I''ve paid the ransom. I don''t know what else Miss Xiang''s instructions are?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing blinked his soft eyes, but his small mouth was silent, "you paid a penny less." "After all, I really have no intention of restoring my freedom from you." The man smiled and turned his body around. Raised the slender big hand, gently held the girl''s slender white wrists, and took the small hands off her neck. Yu held her tightly in his hand, and suddenly made a force to push her into his arms. 315 Chinese website Xiang Xing felt his lips warm before he reacted. A gentle kiss fell. However, he didn''t stay in love for long, so he let her go again. Instead, she picked up the cloak that had been thrown to the ground by her, and wrapped the slender body again. And said slightly angrily, "also, don''t ignore the ultraviolet light based on your good recovery, huh?" "... I''m not that vulnerable." The little guy bowed his head wrongfully, pouted and muttered. When the original owner''s little sister is in good health, she can run freely in the sun as long as she takes protective measures Of course, she''s not all right yet. Still be obedient. After thinking about it, Xiang Xing had to tighten his cloak silently. After a pause, his eyes turned to the tablet computer that the man put aside. Looking at the display on the screen, it was her familiar V Bo interface. The little guy blinked his soft eyes. He couldn''t help but carefully raised his scallion fingertips and pointed to the tablet. "Brother Acheng, what are you looking at?" "Huh?" Jiang Yecheng lifted his eyes slightly, immediately smiled and took the tablet. It was transmitted to the little girl with a question mark on her face. Her delicate and tight jaw was light. "Of course, it depends on our ''achievements'' last night." "Achievements?... is the siege still hot?" Xiang Xing didn''t understand. I can only take over the computer, turn around and nest in the man''s arms, sit well and look at the screen carefully. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1092 It has to be said that in today''s V blog, the amount of information is really large. The siege in the game last night, including the humiliating story that love day was forcibly cut back to level 5, was indeed discussed and searched by the players of the Asia Pacific server. The players are also divided into two factions. One believes that the telescope and the nine leagues deceive people too much, while the other believes that people do nothing wrong as long as they do not violate the rules of the game. As a result, the two sides quarreled so much that the amount of discussion soared, which put the matter in the front row of hot search. In the course of the quarrel, some of the fans of love day even gave Po out a real photo of the Star Planetarium, the fuse of the whole thing, pointing out that love day was the victim. He was deceived by the apprentice pretended to be tender by the old lady. However, once the photo came out, some people were not calm. They only think that the "grandma" in this picture seems to be a little familiar No, not long after, the public relations department of Xiang''s chaebol sent a V blog with relevant tags, smashing a big stick for the hot search. @Xiang''s chaebol official: who rumors that our eldest daughter is an old grandmother? You are the granny, your whole family are grannies!! The blog also followed an art photo of Xiang Xing. In the photo, she is standing in a quiet forest in a fairy dress. Delicate as porcelain, with a little powder and Dai, it is the best in the city. Long silvery white hair spread like a waterfall over his shoulders, and there was a wreath woven of olive branches on his head. The whole person looks pure and ethereal, just like an angel free from mortal dust. I was stunned to see Xiang Xing himself. "Isn''t this the photo I took in holographic reality last weekend... How can they have it?" The little guy asked subconsciously, then turned his soft eyes and looked at Jiang Yecheng. Love book house But after seeing the faint wanton color at the corner of his mouth, the whole person suddenly understood, and the feather eyelashes flashed. Well, this guy must have let it out on purpose. Forget it. It''s good anyway. Let them Po. However, as soon as this photo came out, it caused a great sensation among a group of players who fought with each other. Some impulsive players who haven''t had time to see the photos directly spray their brains. [hey, you''re a big group anyway. It''s too ugly to rub the heat of our small circle like this?] [Oh, it''s so fast that I''m afraid it''s not forced to wash... Why, Xiang''s family was bought one day?] [but let''s talk about it. I think the people in these photos are so similar...] Before long, some skeptical little clever ghosts immediately took the photos on both sides and made a detailed comparison. It was as like as two peas. The people were surprised to find that the two people in the picture were almost identical from height to posture and to the outline of the five senses. However, a young and beautiful girl at a glance, an old man with a chicken skin on his face. Melon eating players were a little confused. Difficult, is this astrograph the... Grandmother of the eldest lady of the family? Or grandma? Just as everyone guessed, the Xiang chaebol public relations department over there sent another picture. And this picture is as like as two peas in the astrological instrument. However, the girl in the photo is just like the elf art photo in the previous one. She is a young and beautiful girl without a wrinkle! Chapter 1093 And obviously, this "young version" photo is the virtual mapping appearance of the [Star Planetarium] in the game! Everyone was confused again. As we all know, the game can beautify the image, and photos can also be repaired by various means. But this young version of the photo was sent by the Xiang family official, and the authority is there. So, which photo is true? Seeing that these sand sculpture netizens were still doubting the authenticity of their eldest daughter''s age and appearance, Xiang''s public relations departments were almost spitting blood one by one. In order to prevent the matter from spreading to the old man''s ears and getting angry with him, the public relations department had to go to the publicity department and ask for the video of Xiang Xing playing with Jiang Yecheng''s four hands last night, which was supposed to be a new publicity copy. The clips were too lazy to cut, so they were directly sent to the microblog. As soon as the video came out, before the melon friends were shocked again, some of Xiang''s partners, guests of last night''s birthday party, took the lead in jumping out and proving the authenticity of the video content one after another. Even Mr. Jiang, who loves to brush microblogs in the Jiang family in Yuncheng, came to an end in person and forwarded it with passion. @Young Jiang An: what do you think of my grandson and granddaughter-in-law? Melon friends: The old man Jiang''an, known as the old urchin in the industry, has spoken. How dare they have it! ¡ª¡ªWait, sun, sun''s daughter-in-law? Seeing the very heavy title, the melon friends were stunned. They quickly turned their eyes to the performance video of the four handed play, and focused on the face of the handsome man sitting with the girl. Huaxiu Chinese Seeing his face, the melon friends were so frightened that they almost bit their tongue. Asia Pacific server player: isn''t this the [telescope] that slaughtered the main city of blood alliance last night! International server players: isn''t this the leader of the ranking list [ManJiang city] they just transferred to service! He is the grandson of old Jiang, Jiang Yecheng?! This conclusion was reached, but for a moment, most melon friends turned into wall grass and jumped to Xiang Xing. That''s not true. What kind of person is Jiang Ye City? In terms of the current achievements of love day, ten of them are not equal to one finger! The planetarium, no, should be said to be Xiang Xing, the eldest granddaughter of the Xiang family. Since she is all the granddaughter-in-law appointed by master Jiang, her interaction with Jiang Yecheng is so close Thinking of this, melon friends began to doubt whether the so-called "Apprentice deceives master''s feelings" melon was established. At this time, some well-known big V bloggers who have been mixing with V blog for many years have burst out a basket of strong materials as if they had received some tasks. According to the strong data, the technology company under love day had deep cooperation with Xiang family and Jiang family as early as a few years ago. It is even a long-term supplier of high-tech medical equipment of Jiangjia''s general convalescent hospital! Such a relationship, even if he doesn''t know Miss Xiang, should he have seen her? Since I have seen it, why should I turn miss Renxiang''s demon into the image of an old lady and win sympathy from all walks of life for his "silly white sweet"?! Even, it triggered the massive online violence of the game, which forced Miss Xiang to look like The melon friends thought of this and felt more and more afraid of thinking carefully. Chapter 1094 Similarly, Qin Tian at the other end of the screen has a headache in the face of all this. He is now both angry and upset. It should have been thought of long ago. Since Jiang Yecheng can personally run to the game to deal with Xiang Xing in order to find his place, how can he not finish it all at once! Alas, it''s all because he was hit too hard last night. He went offline to sleep directly. He forgot this stubble for a while and didn''t control the discussion among the players in the service, which made it a hot search Now, it seems that he has reached a dilemma. Qin Tian lowered his eyes and stared at the rolling real-time discussion for a long time. Finally, he sighed faintly and dialed Meng youyou''s phone. "Youyou, you''d better ask your cousin how it will end." He opened his mouth coldly, but his heart was slightly cold. In fact, he saw her during the siege last night. She went online for a while. Finally, he still did the shrinking turtle completely. He didn''t participate in the whole process, leaving him to carry it alone. Oh, in fact, he doesn''t know what Meng youyou is thinking. Even if his tree falls, she still has thousands of trees. No matter how bad it is, Xiang Qian''s real fiance is not. Originally, she was seeking pleasure based on what she needed, so it was natural for her to fly in the face of a great disaster. Thinking of this, Qin Tian paused and his eyes became darker and darker. 97 Chinese He added faintly, "don''t tell me you have plans to protect yourself." "... so in your heart, am I such a person?" Meng youyou at the other end of the receiver was stunned and couldn''t help laughing. My heart is inexplicably empty. Yes, not only was she instinctively avoided last night, but just a few minutes before Qin Tian called, aunt Tao Yang had seriously warned her not to involve half of it no matter how it fermented. Otherwise, it will only affect her and Fang Yali''s next big plan. However, facing Qin Tian at this time, she didn''t want to admit her retreat so soon. After thinking about it, he could only say to him, "Qin Tian, don''t worry too much. My aunt said that we can get back to the city soon! Just before that, please don''t be impulsive, so as not to say anything wrong and affect my aunt''s plan!" "Listen to what you mean, I have to directly recite this black pot. By default, it is deliberately difficult for Xiang Xing?" Hearing the speech, Qin Tian''s face was even colder. Obviously, he did not agree with such a practice, "Meng Youyou, my company is not your Meng family, let alone their Jiang family. Such public opinion will affect my image and reputation in the industry!" "Since Tao Yang chose to cooperate with me and let me help you bring down the Xiang Jiang family, she should protect everything for me as much as possible at this time!... otherwise, I''m not a vegetarian!" "You said you... I let you endure for a while now, just to protect your so-called image and reputation!" Meng youyou was so yelled by him that people couldn''t help but get anxious, and immediately increased the warning tone, "Qin Tian, if you want to retreat all over, cooperate with us!... Jiang Ye City is not an existence you can deal with. You''re right to be a shrinking turtle!" With that, she didn''t wait for Qin Tian to answer again, so she quickly hung up the phone. Then he pressed his chest and breathed a long sigh of relief. Chapter 1095 Fortunately, she should have the upper hand just now. ¡ª¡ªYou can coax him later! What a big deal! After calming himself, Meng youyou walked out of the bedroom and took a quiet look at his living room under the corridor. At that time, her cousin aunt Tao Yang was sleeping in her house with Fang Yali''s mother and son, preparing their "big plan". However, seeing Fang Yali''s proud look at the moment, Meng youyou couldn''t help lifting her eyes. It seems that they have begun to implement it. meanwhile. V Bo hot search melon field, which is still busy, suddenly airborne a certification V number and sent a V Bo. @Ah Qian''s mother: child, how do you want me to accept the fact that you are ah Qian''s sister! ¡­¡­ Just look at this line of words, all melon friends can''t help but be confused and force another + 1. However, it was soon found that this person''s V Bo certification was the CEO of Xiang''s chaebol and the wife of Xiang Huai. Netizens who know a little about the rich circle know that Xiang Huai is the youngest son of father Xiang, that is, Xiang Xing''s uncle. So Xiang Qian, Xiang Huai''s son, doesn''t really have a cousin relationship with Xiang Xing? What''s this lady talking about? However, when the public found the picture sent by the lady immediately, they were stunned and almost suffocated. That''s a paternity test report. It says¡ª¡ª The probability of parent-child relationship between Xiang Xing and Xiang Huai is 99.9999% Not to mention the melon eating netizens, even the employees of Xiang''s public relations department, who are still busy fighting with game players, were directly stupid when they saw this report. Huh? The current boss of their family and their eldest daughter have a relationship with their uncle and niece... Guangxi How did you become your own father and daughter!! However, this is indeed something sent by the CEO''s wife in person. She is responsible for her remarks and the official seal of Yuncheng Judicial Expertise Center on the report proves that the probability of her lying should not be too high So here comes the question.... If Mrs. Xiang could pick it out like this, Xiang Xing wouldn''t be her daughter. Father Xiang''s eldest daughter, Xiang Chu, who died early, has a close sister brother relationship with Xiang Huai ¡ª¡ªWho is Xiang Xing''s mother and Mrs. Xiang''s third child? Before the melon friends began to analyze, Fang Yali ejected another V Bo. @Ah Qian''s mother: Xiang Xing is the granddaughter of the old man. ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¡¡± In the face of such a bizarre reversal, netizens suddenly felt thunder rolling overhead. The side meaning of this sentence does not mean Ah? Is this too dog blood?? However, it is said that Miss Xiang is suffering from albinism. As we all know, the biggest cause of albinism is... That aspect. Thinking of this, many netizens immediately felt that they seemed to be the truth. Some netizens immediately began to sympathize with Fang Yali''s tragic experience. You know, Xiang Xing is several months older than that Qian. If all this is true, madam Xiang, she was cheated into marriage! For a time, the melon friends who were originally standing on Xiang Xing''s side could not help but turn into a wall grass again, jump into Fang Yali''s square array, and immediately press the hat of scum man and incest on Xiang Huai. Looking at her soaring number of fans and a large number of words of support and concern, Fang Yali at the other end of the screen couldn''t help brightening her eyes. Immediately, he looked at Tao Yang with joy: "Yang Yang, am I successful? Should I take advantage of the heat and send a lawyer''s letter directly to Xiang Huai?" Chapter 1096 However, as soon as her voice fell, she saw that her best friend was calm, with a beautiful face and a light frown, as if she was thinking about something. After a long time, he shook his head lightly to her: "... It''s better to slow down first." "... ah? Shouldn''t we strike while the iron is hot?" Fang Yali doesn''t seem to understand. As everyone knows, at this time, Tao Yang already had a faint uneasy hunch in his heart. V Bo has been issued for several hours, and the topic has long been discussed by the people who eat melons into a pot of porridge. But some people here are too calm. So far, neither Xiang family nor Xiang Huai have stood up and said anything. Even Xiang''s still active public relations department seems to have no intention of coming to explain. In other words, these people are either pretending to be dead, or... There are back moves. What worries her most here is naturally Jiang Yecheng. The backstage staff of the V-blog she bought just sent a wire report. Jiang Yecheng''s account is always online and keeps in touch with the big V accounts that clarify Xiang Xing''s game circle melon. But she ignored the V blog sent by Fang Yali and didn''t even read it. Based on her understanding of gyie city over the years, it''s abnormal. Thinking of this, Tao Yang frowned deeper. Is she still too hasty? However, all the "evidence" in her hand, even if Jiang Yecheng has three heads and six arms, it is impossible to overthrow it! After all, she had already said hello to the industry experts he knew. It''ll be fine, it won''t In order to calm his troubled heart, Tao Yang can only do this to comfort himself. However, the next second, a short and harsh mobile phone push sound frightened her to almost sit on the ground. That''s her trumpet V Bo''s special attention reminder! And there is only one special pass of the trumpet @Jiang Yecheng: @ a Qian''s mother @ Xiang Huai @ young Jiang''an @ Xiang''s chaebol official @ Jiang Yue - Official microblog @ Yuncheng Judicial Expertise Center, just a piece of paper can''t convince me, so let''s make a live broadcast of DNA identification in this V blog. How about it? As soon as this remark came out, the topic of melon field fried again. Jiang Yecheng has directly questioned the authority of the appraisal center! This obviously angered the official blog of the identification center who was @ for no reason, and made the other party quickly stand up and face the line. @Yuncheng Judicial Expertise Center: Mr. Jiang @ Jiang Yecheng, the Internet is not an illegal place. You should be responsible for your remarks! ¡­¡­ @Gyecheng: I will naturally be responsible for my remarks, but at the same time, I hope to keep the appraisal strength and authority of your center. @Gyecheng: does it mean that your center has some concerns and it is inconvenient to conduct another appraisal? Seeing this, the identification center was almost angry. @Yuncheng Judicial Expertise Center: we have a clear conscience! Mr. Jiang, please make an appointment! @Gyecheng: OK. ¡­¡­ At the last word, Jiang Yecheng smiled and slowly put away the tablet. Instead, he raised his hand and gently rubbed the head of the little guy who had been tired of watching V Bo and had fallen asleep again in his arms. Poked the girl''s crowded round cheek. The man narrowed his Obsidian eyes and was about to open his mouth. At this time, the busy little servant girl suddenly trotted over.. "Young master, the guest is coming." Chapter 1097 The little servant girl''s voice just fell. She saw a tall and thin figure coming slowly from behind her. The man was tall, but he was dressed in black. He even wore a long and wide black cloak and a big black hat with wide eaves, covering his face tightly. It seems that the whole person is buried in the darkness, which is incompatible with the large colorful balcony with flourishing flowers and plants. Moreover, although I saw the owner of the villa, I didn''t seem to show my face to greet him. In this regard, Jiang Yecheng raised his eyebrows with understanding. Immediately, he gave a sign to the little servant girl on the side. "OK, young master." The little servant girl Fu saluted and raised the bottom of her eyes again. Suddenly, there was a light of data fluctuation. However, for a moment, the partition boards were slowly lowered at the open sun of the whole large balcony, completely isolating the bright afternoon sun from the outside. The sight suddenly darkened, but the soft and comfortable warm light soon lit up. Seeing this, the tall man in black seemed stunned and slightly shaken. The next second, he pulled away his slightly hoarse voice and lost his smile: "Mr. Jiang''s house didn''t have such strange things when I came last time." Then he lifted the brim of his hat slightly, and the sight under his hat suddenly focused on the little guy who was sleeping soundly and didn''t know anything. The eyes are quite dark. Seeing this, Jiang Yecheng''s lips are light. He raised his eyes slightly, continued to caress Xiang Xing''s small head in his arms, and gently continued to speak to the man in black, "do you want to say hello to her?" "No, let her sleep." The man in black shook his head lightly. After a pause, he finally took off his cloak and took off his big black hat. Exposed a silver white as snow, some slightly messy thin short hair. This is a man with delicate facial features and looks young and very handsome. Not only that, his skin color is also unusually white. He has a pair of beautiful and slender peach blossom fundus, and his pupils are dyed with light pink. The face from this strange appearance is not inferior to Jiang Yecheng. However, the empty right sleeve, which naturally swings with the air flow, adds a sense of regret to his alternative perfection. "Teacher Wan, wronged you have traveled thousands of miles and returned to this sad place." Jiang Yecheng smiled and immediately sent the little servant girl to bring a chair and asked the teacher wan to sit down. "I shouldn''t have run away." Teacher Wan smiled and sat down slowly. Her eyes did not leave half a minute from the little guy, but continued in a daze, "after all, if it weren''t for my escape, she wouldn''t encounter so much trouble and make her, or even be put on that absurd hat at the beginning." "I''ve heard something about you and aunt Xiang Chu." Jiang Yecheng''s eyes are warm and restrained, his eyelashes droop gently, and he also stares at the little guy in his arms. Continue to speak lightly, "Si Man has died for so many years, you should come out, shouldn''t you?" "Of course, if you still want to live in seclusion, I won''t embarrass you.". The man said, lifting his Obsidian eyes and looking at the teacher, "don''t worry, when this storm is completely over, your everything can still continue to hide under the world." Chapter 1098 "Your self-confidence and style are much stronger than your father." Teacher Wan smiled quietly and stopped talking. After sitting in silence for a while, he breathed out his breath and got up slowly. "I''ll go back and prepare first. If you have any needs, please contact me in time and keep in touch with me." After that, teacher Wan stopped wandering and took back his eyes. He turned and wanted to go. "Teacher Wan," Suddenly, Jiang Yecheng calls him again. After a while, he didn''t look back. He just opened his mouth and said with a smile, "Xinger asked me to tell you that she would like to thank you for your introduction, which can enable her to overcome all opinions and successfully obtain the painting of spring river flower and moon night." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the speech, teacher Wan was stunned and suddenly stopped. But still did not say anything, calmly left. Listening to the faint sound of closing the door downstairs, the man on the balcony couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing. Sure enough, he is also an awkward person. ¡­¡­ Three days later. The lobby of Yuncheng Judicial Expertise Center was crowded with reporters and media carrying holographic cameras, as well as some melon eaters who came to see the excitement. In the evening of the previous day, with the whole network scratching its ears and cheeks, Jiang Yecheng finally made an appointment with the appraisal center to make a live broadcast of his appraisal related to the gratitude and resentment of a rich family. It is said that when his heroic words were released, he was opposed by the current chairman of Jiang Yue, that is, his father of Jiang Yecheng. But unexpectedly, the old urchin of the Jiang family fully supported the grandson''s decision, even robbed his son''s voice and personally presided over this slightly special event. It directly enlarges the live broadcast into a world-class live broadcast. As for the Xiang family, Xiang Huai quickly agreed to cooperate in order to clarify his unnecessary hat. Before long, members from both sides came to the scene one after another, causing a sensation one after another. At that time, behind a window on the second floor of the identification center, Fang Yali was nervously looking at the sea of people below. After a pause, he finally looked back at his best friend Tao Yang in an uncertain tone: "Yang Yang, can you really... Ensure everything is safe?" If it was their Xiang family who took out all they had to prove their innocence in front of the world, it would be all. Now the Jiang family, which has little to do with it, has put their wealth and reputation on the line! How could such an irrational decision be made without ten percent certainty? "I said the same thing to Lily. You''ve asked me hundreds of times these days!" Tao Yang didn''t panic at all. He was still making Kung Fu tea with leisure and elegance. While sipping tea, he smiled confidently, "lily, the truth is still in our hands, that is, our old man and a Cheng want to do something behind their back. I dare to assure you that they can''t do it!" "... didn''t you let me stabilize and slow down before?" Fang Yali feels that she can''t guess the heart of her good friend. A while ago, I was most worried about her. But since last night, she began to reassure her, inexplicably, as if she had encountered something good. She wanted to ask her why, but she didn''t want to tell herself. Thinking of this, Fang Yali suddenly felt a little powerless. Somehow, she always vaguely felt that although Tao Yang was indeed trying his best to help himself, she somehow realized the illusion of using her help. Chapter 1099 However, such thoughts soon dissipated from Fang Yali''s heart. In any case, Tao Yang is really helping her wholeheartedly, helping her get rid of the bitter sea of Xiang family while striving for all her rights. Although Tao Yang has a little selfishness, it is also reasonable. She can accept it! "Well, don''t think about what you have and don''t have." While thinking, Tao Yang suddenly got up and walked over, smiled and took his best friend''s shoulder and comforted her. And took Fang Yali up and immediately took her to the door, "the people who should have come have come, and it''s time for us to go to the town." ¡­¡­ Fifteen minutes later, in front of the lobby of Yuncheng forensic center. The headquarters of the identification center stood side by side with the Jiang family, standing in front of the global broadcasting equipment and a large group of pushing and shoving reporters and media. "Today''s live appraisal was organized by the old Mr. Jiang''an around me in cooperation with our Yuncheng judicial appraisal center." He pressed down the meaning of unhappiness in his words and calmly explained, "today''s appraisal is required by Mr. Jiang and his grandson Mr. Jiang Yecheng to reconfirm the accuracy of a paternity appraisal conducted by our center last week." "Although I personally believe that with the preciseness and professionalism of our appraisal center, there will be no problems in that respect that two people doubt." "But since we are a professional and authoritative organization, in the face of such doubts, we naturally need to show evidence to convince the two, and even the public who have been paying attention to us!" With that, the old minister heaved a deep breath, slightly measured his body, and looked at the two sons and grandchildren on the side and Xiang Xing''s uncle and nephew. And made an invitation gesture, "Mr. Jiang, Mr. Jiang, Mr. Xiang and Miss Xiang, we have prepared the urgent identification procedure. It''s not too late. Please come with me!" "Thank you." Jiang Yecheng Wen smiled lightly and didn''t say much. He led Xiang Xing and the AI shooting robot who followed him all the way into the appraisal hall with the old minister. Because of the regulations of the identification center, a number of media reporters were stopped outside. However, there was a huge screen in the lobby that had been ready for a long time. After several people walked in, they broadcast the pictures in the identification hall in real time. At this time, at the other end of the identification hall, Ms. Fang Yali, the original statue of "mother a Qian" on V Bo, was standing with her son Xiang Qian and a middle-aged woman in a white coat, quietly watching Jiang Yecheng and others walking towards her. Many media reporters did not recognize the middle-aged woman in white coat for a while. But he saw that old man Jiang was obviously shocked after seeing this man. Then, suddenly, he seemed to know something, and immediately took a quick look at his eldest grandson. i see. "... well, xing''er, let''s go to receive sample collection first." On the other hand, Xiang Huai was obviously reluctant to stay in such a place. For such an unnecessary identification, he took the little guy to the blood collection window. Just as they were about to put their arms into the window, Xiang Xing saw that Jiang Yecheng suddenly came towards her. "Xing''er, uncle, don''t worry. Wait first." Chapter 1100 The man glanced at Xiang Huai and immediately pulled down the little guy''s raised arm and held it in his palm. Xiang Xing was puzzled. He faintly hooked his Fei lips, immediately raised his eyes and slowly glanced at the old minister on the side. He opened his mouth and said with a smile: "minister, since Xiang Xing and Xiang Huai are still uncle and nephew at present, can I make a genetic identification for you first?" Without waiting for the old minister to answer, Jiang Yecheng went on, "assuming that there is no problem with the previous identification results of your center, the genetic identification will not be much different from that before, right?" "That''s nature." The old minister nodded. Moreover, it is said that because kinship identification needs to compare the blood relationship between the next generation or close relatives, more gene loci are used than paternity identification. Therefore, the results will be more comprehensive and accurate. This is beneficial for him to keep the face of the identification center and maintain the authority of the center. After thinking about it, the old minister slightly collected his eyes and immediately ordered him to say, "change them into kinship identification." "Yes, minister." The little nurse in the window nodded. However, just as she changed the blood collection vessel and was ready to take another plan, Jiang Yecheng still smiled and quietly stopped in front of the window. Slightly leaning his head, he continued to face the old minister and said, "minister, in fact, I have a small invitation. If you don''t mind, would you like to listen?" "... you have something to say!" The old minister was obviously a little impatient by him. An old face pulled down again and hugged his chest. He doesn''t want to stay in public for another half a second! 186 Chinese network "Then I''ll make a long story short." Jiang Yecheng smiles even more. He quickly glanced at Tao Yang, whose face was uncertain, paused and asked with a smile again. "Minister, in order to ensure the authority and preciseness of your center, may I ask Professor Qian Qian, the famous biology expert in your center, to identify the genetic relationship between the two?" As soon as he said this, Xiang Xing directly saw that Tao Yang''s hands, standing not far away, seemed to hold tightly for a moment. Seeing this, the little guy blinked his soft eyes and couldn''t help frowning. Looking at Tao Yang''s reaction, she seems... She doesn''t like the old expert mentioned by a Cheng? Sure enough, before the old minister spoke back, Tao Yang seemed unable to help himself and took a few steps forward. With a cold face, he said faintly to Jiang Yecheng: "A Cheng, Professor Qian has just taken a public holiday and is not in the identification center. You..." "Oh, you can come back and visit the door on public holidays!" Before Tao Yang spoke, they heard a burst of old but hearty laughter coming from the entrance on the other side of the identification hall. Hearing the sound, the old minister and the researchers in the appraisal center were stunned. They couldn''t help turning their heads together and following the prestige. Xiang Xing couldn''t help looking around curiously. But I saw a fat grandpa smiling like Maitreya, dressed in a Tropical Floral Shirt, big underpants and a big straw hat. "... teacher, aren''t you on vacation on the island?! why did you suddenly come back..." The old minister greeted the old man with a shocked face and took over the old man''s big straw hat with great humility. Chapter 1101 Then the old man continued to laugh and said, "Oh, entrusted by others and picked up by a special plane, I''ll come back for an hour or so ~" "Anyway, the young man has promised me to help you deal with things and continue to take me back to the island by special plane." Professor Qian said, and his smiling eyes suddenly turned to Jiang Yecheng, who was politely nodding to him. He raised his eyebrows slightly. "You shouldn''t break your promise to me, gyecheng children?" "Of course." Jiang Yecheng smiled and nodded at him. "Then it''s not too late!" Professor Qian smiled and put on the white coat handed over by his assistant. Then he didn''t say anything more, so he went straight to the disinfection area. Seeing this, Xiang Xing paused and couldn''t help but take a quiet look at Tao Yang again. I was surprised that her face at the moment was still calm at first glance, but her small and tall nose seemed to be holding back something and was twitching slightly again and again. It makes the charming face gradually have a distorted feeling. Looking at her, the little guy suddenly seemed to realize something, and his soft eyes widened slightly. Tao Yang obviously didn''t want to let the old man intervene. However, perhaps because Professor Qian is indeed the leader in the industry, she doesn''t seem to dare to say anything to refute. Thinking of this, Xiang Xing can''t help but secretly pull the corner of Jiang Yecheng''s sleeve on his side, wink at him, indicating the other party''s strange appearance. Unexpectedly, the man seemed to have expected it long ago. He only narrowed his eyes at her gently, shook his head slightly, indicating that she was calm. Chasing yo literature Soon, the little nurse''s call came from the sampling window. "Mr. Xiang, Miss Xiang, we are ready. Please come and collect identification samples." When the voice fell, the AI robot responsible for shooting the live broadcast immediately focused the lens on the window to ensure the openness and transparency of the whole process. Xiang Huai didn''t like such a sense of surveillance. Seeing this scene, he couldn''t help but sink his eyes and hum angrily. But when things got to this point, he still gritted his teeth, swung up his sleeve and stretched his arm under the lens. Accept blood collection. Soon, their blood samples were collected. In the projection screen in the outside lobby, it immediately switched to the interior of the appraisal room. Only two small tubes of blood samples were sent to Professor Qian and his assistant on the conveyor belt where the camera was locked and monitored. The old man raised his eyebrows happily, took out the blood and put it into the instrument. The next second, the arrangement of DNA sequence immediately appears on the screen corresponding to the instrument. Although for all the non professionals here, such a picture is like a Arabian Night, and they can''t understand it. But Professor Qian Qian''s great reputation is obvious to all. Just more than half a year ago, this nearly 80 year old man also developed a new set of gene mutation cancer breaking methods, conquered a variety of cancer cell diseases by making cancer cells "self-determination", and made the world''s biomedicine embark on a new milestone. Who can not believe such authority? Not to mention, this is a completely transparent global live broadcast. If he wants to cheat, he can only smash his job in public, and may even lose his credibility in the eyes of biological authorities around the world. Chapter 1102 In this way, the price is too high! In this side room, when a large number of media reporters and melon eaters talked about it one after another, they saw that there seemed to be results on the screen in the identification room. However, Fang Yali, the first to see the result of the gene sequence matching, couldn''t help shouting, and her legs were paralyzed. If Xiang Qian hadn''t helped her, she would have collapsed to the ground under the attention of the whole world. How, how could this happen! Looking at the huge final value on the screen, Fang Yali''s lips trembled and her pupils tightened. Unexpectedly, there is only 25% matching rate?! How could it be? The paternity test result she received last time was 99.999%! Not only her, but also the old minister standing at the other end was so surprised that his glasses almost flew to the ground. "How could it be?!... Teacher, did you make a mistake!" He couldn''t help but push open the door of the identification room, rushed in, ran to Professor Qian and asked loudly. Seeing that he didn''t wear a mask and didn''t even take disinfection measures, he rushed in directly. The bottom of Mr. Qian''s eyes flashed a faint unhappy color. He paused without saying anything. He just got up silently and gave way to the old minister. "You''ll know if you do it again!" Professor Qian shook his head slightly and generously withdrew all his calculations. Seeing this, the old minister couldn''t help swallowing his throat. But he still sank down, took the gloves and mask handed over by his assistant, and calmly did another appraisal and analysis. The gene sequences on the big screen are arranged orderly again. thirty-three However, twenty minutes later, the results of the analysis on the screen are exactly the same as those of Qian Lao! 25%£¡ In other words, in the identification and analysis of genetic relationship, the gene matching rate of Xiang Xing and Xiang Huai is 25%, and they all belong to the same maternal relationship. But the patriarchal index is 0! Looking at the same result in his own hands, the old minister was directly stupid. He was stunned for a long time. He couldn''t help patting the table with anger. He suddenly stood up and turned to all the researchers in the appraisal room. Angrily roared: "who did the last paternity test?! why is there such a big difference, ah?!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone looked at each other in silence. After a while, the little nurse who took the sample stood up trembling and whispered, "yes, it was teacher Cai..." She paused, as if thinking of something, and added, "however, the sample sent last time required paternity testing, not paternity testing... Therefore, only the locus sequence of paternity testing standard..." "There is no paternity index. There are so many non kissing numbers in STR polymorphism. How did Cai Nan make a 99.999% gene match, huh?" The old minister was so angry that he couldn''t help raising his big hand and forbearing to accept it. After taking a deep breath and forcibly stabilizing some emotions, he continued to speak, "where''s Cai Nan? He didn''t go to work today?" "Hmm? Miss Cai was there just now..." When they heard the speech, they couldn''t help looking around in doubt, looking for teacher Cai''s figure, "did you go to the bathroom..." "Oh, it shouldn''t have happened. Run away quickly?" Seeing this, old man Jiang, who had been watching by the window, couldn''t help laughing. Chapter 1103 He smiled and smiled. Suddenly, it seemed that he suddenly remembered something. He turned his eyes to the other side of the window, on the blue and red face of his daughter-in-law. Slanted his head and smiled more, but the bottom of his eyes showed a faint cold color. "Yang Yang, old man, I suddenly remembered that before you married my bastard... It seems that you did have a boyfriend surnamed Cai, right?" "Grandpa, you are so confused." Jiang Yecheng also stepped forward. He gently held the old man''s trembling arm and smiled, "that''s aunt Tao Yang''s ex husband, not her boyfriend." While talking, the man''s Obsidian Prajna bright eyes quickly glanced at the live broadcast AI robot. Immediately he smiled and said, "twenty years ago, aunt Tao Yang and uncle Cai Nan, who were still far away on the other side of the ocean, also had a loud title of ''new star couple file in biomedical industry''." "So aunt Tao Yang, listen to the discussion here. Have you been friendly and cooperative with Uncle Cai Nan while your father is on a business trip abroad recently?" Jiang Yecheng hangs his lips wantonly and laughs like an old fox shaking its tail. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the speech, Tao Yang clenched his hands again, and the blue veins on the back of his extremely tight hands suddenly appeared. Fang Yali looked flustered back and forth between her and the Jiang family, and the bottom of her eyes became more and more flustered. Finally, she grabbed Tao Yang''s arm and asked in a trembling voice, "Yang Yang, did Cai Nan really do that 99% appraisal?... Cai Nan... God, you shouldn''t, shouldn''t you do it on purpose?..." She played with Tao Yang and Cai Nan from childhood. How can she not know Cai Nan. As long as you have money, black can be dyed white by him! It was because of this that Yang Yang divorced him angrily! Why now Fang Yali thought more and more that something was wrong. She paused and turned her eyes to Xiang Huai, who was silent and collected her eyes. He opened his mouth and said incoherently, "ah Huai, ah Huai me..." "Well, don''t say any more." Xiang Huai''s deep voice interrupted her words. He only looked at her deeply in disappointment and turned his angry eyes to Tao Yang who didn''t dare to say a word. Gritting his teeth, "Tao Yang, what''s your purpose!" "... I have no comment!" Seeing that he couldn''t stay at the scene, Tao Yang couldn''t help getting rid of Fang Yali''s hand and ran away. However, before she ran to the exit of the identification hall, she was forcibly stopped by several elite bodyguards of the Jiang family. These bodyguards also brought back a shivering middle-aged man. Tao Yang almost fainted when he saw the man. How did Cai Nan get caught back!? "Aunt Tao Yang, don''t go in such a hurry." At that time, Jiang Yecheng suddenly heard a faint laugh from behind her like a devil. He walked slowly and leisurely to the middle of the two men, hooked his lips and looked at each side. Immediately a bright smile, as dazzling as light. The tone is particularly pondering, "aunt Tao Yang, I still have a paternity test sample here. I''d like to invite uncle Cai Nan and our respected professor Cai Da to personally identify it." With that, the man turned around and returned to Xiang Xing. A group of bodyguards, escorting the struggling two, also came forward. Chapter 1104 But seeing this, Mr. Jiang and Xiang Huai couldn''t understand it. "Ah Cheng, the appraisal results have come out. What else do you want to identify?" He frowned strangely, hurriedly and quietly pulled his good grandson and asked in a low voice. However, Jiang Yecheng kept silent and only smiled lightly. The next second, at the entrance on the other side of the identification hall, there was a sudden sound of footsteps. Perhaps because of the material of the shoes, although there was some noise in the hall, the crisp sound like a tap dance step successfully attracted everyone''s curious attention. Everyone can''t help but go. I saw a tall man in a black cloak, a black hat, and even his whole body hidden in the dark, walking silently towards the direction of the identification room. As he walked, he slowly took off his big black hat and showed his thin and shiny silver short hair. Soon, a handsome face that brought disaster to the country and the people also appeared in front of everyone and in front of the AI robot camera that was broadcast live all over the world. There was a breath of air in the lobby outside the hall. Who is this, this handsome man! His strange appearance seems to give people a sense of vision of the elf prince in Western mythology! It''s so beautiful However, although there was an exclamation around, Xiang Huai, after seeing the man in black, breathed and stared in disbelief. This, this is not "Eh?! why do I think he looks familiar... Xiao Bao, check it for me..." In the media outside, I don''t know which bright eyed reporter suddenly shouted and began to command a fat pig AI housekeeper robot at his feet. The little fat pig hummed a few times, and then two beams of light shot out of its nostrils and hit the snow-white wall on the other side of the lobby. "Wan Ziyuan, a first-class academician and a famous master of Antique Restoration..." Piggy Xiaobao hummed and read the encyclopedia. When everyone around heard the speech, they couldn''t help staring in surprise. It''s him! More than ten years ago, he had been stationed in various world-class headlines for repairing several heavyweight antique cultural relics, including the handed down famous painting "Chunjiang flower moonlight night", and had been affectionately called "cultural relics doctor" by the eight authoritative media! But recently, it seems that because of retirement or something, it has been silent for some time. But nevertheless This is the parent-child identification center in the biomedical field. What is he doing as a cultural relic restorer? At the same time, Wan Ziyuan has come to Xiang Huai. "Ah Huai, long time no see." He smiled and nodded to Xiang Huai. It can be seen that Xiang Huai was like being lit, and his hands suddenly clenched into fists. "Wan Ziyuan, you dare to appear in me..." He roared as if he was about to wave his fist, but the next second, he was quickly stopped by a slender and powerful arm on the side, and dragged him behind old Jiang. "Sorry, Uncle... Mr. Wan is my friend. What personal grudges do you have? Please talk about it after the live broadcast, okay?" Jiang Yecheng smiled helplessly and gently advised Xiang Huai. Seeing that he had come forward, Xiang Huai paused. He couldn''t help but spit heavily and glanced to the side. No more action. Seeing this, Wan Ziyuan could not help nodding gently to Jiang Yecheng. Chapter 1105 After a pause, his eyes immediately turned to the clever girl hiding behind him, sticking out half of her small head and looking at herself. At the moment of sight intersection, he saw the girl blink her soft eyes, smiled sweetly at him, gently waved her little hands and said hello. Only this one action, the man''s eyes could not help but be more gentle, soft, and slightly cramped, he faintly hooked his lips at her. Seeing this, Xiang Huai was so surprised that his eyes were almost protruding. This, these two people''s reaction is obviously not the first time to meet! Thinking of this, Xiang Huai suddenly remembered what Jiang Yecheng had just said to Tao Yang and Cai Nan ¡ª¡ªWhat "paternity test sample" Jiang Yecheng just said refers to Wan Ziyuan! Sure enough, Xiang Huai''s idea had just fallen. He saw Wan Ziyuan pull up his sleeve and extend his unusually white arm into the sample collection window under the sign of Jiang Yecheng. Looking at the skin color almost the same as their niece, as well as their same white hair and light pink eyes Xiang Huai was stunned. He suddenly felt that there was no need to do this appraisal. ¡ª¡ªHe is also an elm head. Why didn''t he think of this at that time! However, if Wan Ziyuan is really Xinger''s father Thinking of this, Xiang Huai paused. He couldn''t help but subconsciously glanced at the AI robot still doing live broadcasting, and a faint uneasiness and concern appeared at the bottom of his eyes. This kind of thing, without the consent of the old man at home, would However, just as he hesitated, he saw that after Wan Ziyuan successfully took a blood sample, Jiang Yecheng gently raised the shallow lips and smiled. Immediately, he stepped away from his long legs, walked slowly to the side of the AI robot, and directly turned off its power supply. With a slap, not only the global live broadcasting platform, but also the giant screen display in the lobby of the identification center suddenly turned into darkness. "... what''s going on?" "No, it''s just at the critical moment. Why don''t you let us see it!!" "I have a hunch that heavy headlines will happen next..." The media reporters in the lobby were so excited by the unexpected change that they howled. But soon, the elite bodyguards of the Jiang family suddenly rushed out from the four corners of the lobby and cleared the whole lobby without expression. But for a moment, all the idle people were cleared outside, restoring calm to the whole identification center. As for the identification room, seeing that Wan Ziyuan was ready, Xiang Xing blinked his soft eyes, and silently swung up his small sleeve. She knows what to do next. However, before she took a half step forward, Jiang Yecheng gently grabbed her arm again. The little guy was stunned, raised his eyes and subconsciously wanted to ask. But turning his eyes, he suddenly saw a familiar figure coming from the entrance on the other side of the identification hall surrounded by a group of people. This time, the character who suddenly appeared was none other than Xiang Yan, the old man of the Xiang family. "... dad?" Seeing the old man suddenly appear, Xiang Huai was stunned again. The old man said he wouldn''t come to join the fun this morning. He left it to him and Jiang Yecheng. Now he''s here in person Thinking, I saw that my old man had come to Wan Ziyuan. Chapter 1106 "... uncle Xiang, long time no see." Seeing the old man, Wan Ziyuan, who has always been calm and light, also seemed more restrained. The tall and thin body bowed and bowed, then tried to be parallel to the old man who was not as tall as he was, and bowed his head humbly, afraid to look at him more. "Yes." The old man answered faintly. There was no expression on his face. He couldn''t see whether it was joy or anger. He paused, suddenly turned around and looked at the other side of the identification hall. He said softly again, "you, come with me." "... yes." Wan Ziyuan dared not neglect and hurriedly followed the old man''s slow pace. They walked together towards a small lounge guarded by bodyguards with the door closed. ¡­¡­ Xiang Xing doesn''t know what they talked about in the lounge. Not long after they went in, Jiang ye city began to clear the scene. With the permission of master Jiang, they sent someone to control Tao Yang and Cai Nan, as well as some researchers who had participated in the previous fraud identification, and sent them to the police station on the charge of fraud. And Fang Yali''s mother and son suddenly realized at this time that they were clearly used by Tao Yang. But in his anger, coupled with Wan Ziyuan''s sudden appearance, Xiang Huai, who made him angry and jumped three levels, how can he forgive them immediately. He was so angry that he let out the cruel words that he wanted to divorce Fang Yali and cut off the father son relationship with Xiang Qian on the spot, and then he went away angrily. But for a moment, the identification hall, which was originally overcrowded, lost most of its time and space. Finally, the embarrassed old minister still stood in front of Jiang Yecheng and Xiang Xing, rubbing his hands nervously, not knowing what to say. sixteen Fortunately, seeing this, Jiang Yecheng smiled and didn''t embarrass him. "Minister, you don''t have to blame yourself too much. After all, you were only exploited by Cai Nan from beginning to end. You didn''t know it." The man''s light and light lips and the bottom of his slightly narrowed dark eyes are full of dark color with a different meaning. These words made the old minister''s cheeks red. On the surface, this guy uses ignorance to excuse himself. In fact, he still reminds him laterally that all this is caused by his neglect of duty and laissez faire subordinates! Not to mention the extremely embarrassing scene just now, it was broadcast live all the way At this time, I''m afraid all my colleagues in the industry have laughed off their big teeth! It not only humiliated and lost its reputation in the industry, but also offended the two Jiangxiang families in Yuncheng After thinking about it, the old minister had no choice but to sigh sadly. His shoulders hung helplessly, pulled down his face and nodded to Jiang Yecheng. "I''m very sorry, Mr. Jiang! As the Minister of Yuncheng Judicial Expertise Center, I will be responsible to the end and give a clear explanation to the Xiang Jiang family!" "Old minister, this is too important. You don''t have to." Seeing this, Jiang Yecheng can''t help laughing and shaking his head. He walks forward and quickly straightens him up. But the old minister knew very well that the strength of the man''s hand was clearly warning him. If he doesn''t take care of it, it''s not over. ¡­¡­ That evening, Yuncheng Judicial Expertise Center sent a long letter of apology to the Jiangxiang family for the mistakes and mistakes of Oolong appraisal. The old minister asked himself to be suspended for observation to show his sincerity. Chapter 1107 However, what made him even more sad was that the melon eating people who had been paying attention to the big play of blood identification of the rich family... Did not care about his apology announcement at all. After the live broadcast was cut off by Jiang Yecheng, everyone focused on the sudden emergence of Wan Ziyuan and the discussion on whether Wan Ziyuan has anything to do with Xiang Xing. After all, the similarity between the two people is not generally high. Not long ago, Conan netizens revealed that Wan Ziyuan was also suffering from albinism, and happened to cooperate with Ms. Xiang Chu, who had not died at that time, to repair many cultural relics 20 years ago. All kinds of coincidences add up, and they are no longer coincidences. Even before Xiang''s family announced the final identification results of Wan Ziyuan, the melon eating public also recognized Wan Ziyuan as Xiang Xing''s biological father. What''s more, I don''t know whether it was the eyes of the public or who was behind it. Soon, someone found the heavy secret of Ms. Xiang Chu''s sudden death and WAN Ziyuan''s seclusion at the same time. Among them... It is still vaguely related to the president''s wife and her ex husband! However, when Conan netizens were excited to go deep into the investigation, the public relations departments of Jiang Xiang''s two families tacitly jumped out at the same time, withdrew the hot search and pressure topic, and forcibly suppressed public opinion. But he did not give any explanation. He only continued to promote the company after it was a private family affair. After this action, the melon friends felt that the melon burst in an instant. It''s just a disguised proof that their guess is true! Darling, if this is true, isn''t it as fierce as the battle for property of the great Wang family of Yuncheng real estate who died not long ago! As a result, the public melon friends who had nothing to do with their food and support were all like discovering a wonderful new world, lively all night. Xiang Xing is not as leisurely and elegant as they are. At this time, she was staring at her big soft eyes, and the cat was behind the door of her bedroom. Number seven Holding ducks and ducks in one hand and small peaches in the other hand, he lay behind the open door and carefully peeped at what was happening outside. In the wide and imposing Xiang family''s big living room, old man Xiang and WAN Ziyuan sat opposite each other across the crystal tea table and looked at each other silently for nearly three hours. Wan Ziyuan turned his back to her, so that she couldn''t see his color. But old man Xiang''s tolerant and serious face, with a faint cold meaning, was seen by Xiang Xing. The little guy is a little uneasy. In case of a fight, according to Grandpa''s physical condition, it is uncertain that his blood pressure will soar again, and then go to the hospital. But wan Ziyuan is short of an arm and looks weak. He may be attacked by a Jedi Um. Thinking of this, Xiang Xing couldn''t help but tilt his head incomprehensibly. Anyway, the final result is to go to the hospital. Why? She was thinking wildly, but the smart watch on her wrist suddenly rang. The dial shows that it''s a call from Jiang Yecheng. Seeing this, the little guy suddenly had bright eyes. He immediately threw the two people with big eyes outside behind his head and happily pressed the answer button. Sweet and gently replied: "crooked?" But the next second, the voice from the other end of the receiver was not Jiang Yecheng''s voice. Chapter 1108 On the contrary, the old man of the Jiang family was very gloating. "Good granddaughter-in-law, did your grandfather fight with your father? How''s the war going? Was Xiang Yan beaten to the ground? Ha ha..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to the unbridled laughter, Xiang Xing couldn''t help twitching powder to moisten his lips. My heart was speechless. Really, really worthy of decades of plastic dog tail grass brotherhood. But soon, old man Jiang suddenly screamed at the other end of the receiver. "Smelly boy, what are you doing robbing my mobile phone! I called my good granddaughter-in-law! You! Yingying!... you bully the old man!..." Mr. Jiang cried and howled for a while, and then the helpless, gentle and hoarse voice of Jiang Yecheng sounded at the other end of the receiver. "Haven''t you slept yet?" "I can''t sleep. I''m watching a TV play." The little guy sipped his pink lips and answered honestly. She''s honestly watching the big ethical drama of a rich family. Sure enough, listening to her nonsense answer, the other end of the phone was silent. Then, he was even more helpless and said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about them. Their ice will break if it doesn''t come out tonight." "On the contrary, you always sleep during the day and eat and play in the sleep cabin at night... The biological clock has to be adjusted back quickly, you know?" The little guy will have his birthday in half a month. At that time, if she turns the biological clock back on him He must be tempted to tear down the sleeping cabin and throw it away. "... I''m already adjusting my biological clock today." Listening to the man''s light criticism, Xiang Xing couldn''t help but hang down his eyes with some grievances. Hum. Soaring Chinese Today, she didn''t sleep all day and was drawn several tubes of blood. I can''t help sleeping later. I''m sure. ¡ª¡ªMoreover, it''s normal for them to go to sleep while watching TV dramas. (Yaya: that''s it!) Thinking of this, the little guy blinked his soft eyes, couldn''t help sticking out his tongue towards the smart watch and making a little grimace. He deliberately yawned and said vaguely, "then I''ll go to bed now. Good night, brother Acheng." With that, she didn''t wait for Jiang Yecheng to reply, so she directly pressed the call button. After laughing secretly for a while, he stood up, bumped to the bedside, brought a big pillow and air-conditioning quilt, and spread it directly behind the crack in the door. Then quack jumped up, pillowed peach''s corky ass, continued to lie on the crack of the door, and looked at the two large statues outside as if solidified. Time passed minute by minute. Finally, Xiang Xing was finally defeated by the two people with strange concentration. His eyelids began to fight, and his soft eyes yawned full of wet tears. However, just as she was about to go to sleep¡ª¡ª The door of Xiang''s house was kicked open by someone! The great movement not only made the little guy wake up in an instant, but also activated and awakened the two sculptures. Three pairs of eyes follow the same path. But I saw a tall and straight figure. Under the anxious pull of the old housekeeper of the Xiang family, he came in from the door without delay. "... ah Cheng, it''s so late. What can I do for you?" Old man Xiang reacted, and a strange look of doubt flashed across his face. There was a touch of displeasure. He came and kicked the door of his house! However, the next second, as if he had guessed what he thought in his heart, suddenly there was a burst of laughter outside the gate. "Old devil, I kicked this door. If you want to lose money from me!" Chapter 1109 When the voice fell, all the housekeepers and servants in the hall saw the smiling and hale old man of the Jiang family, pushed his eldest grandson aside, and ran in. He pretended to find the suffocating atmosphere in the hall, and his eyes stared round, "Oh, in the middle of the night, you Weng and his son-in-law are still so leisurely and elegant. Look at each other affectionately?" "... don''t you have nothing to do in the middle of the night and break into other people''s houses!" Old man Xiang was so angry at his ridicule that his face was red and blue, and he couldn''t help staring at him. After a pause, he collected his mood again, coughed softly, and then said, "so what''s the urgent matter?" However, before the old man of the Jiang family answered, a group of housekeepers and servants saw the eldest young master of the Jiang family and went straight to their eldest lady''s boudoir without saying a word When he came to the empty door, he was a little polite and stopped without haste. But the next second, they saw his eyes squint, raised his slender palm and directly pushed the door open Behind the door, I saw the petite figure of my eldest lady standing with her back to the bedroom door. Holding a small quilt in her hand, the dog and Duck at her feet were trembling at her feet and staring at the man with an unusually kind smile. "Haven''t you said good night?" In the silence, Jiang Yecheng opened his mouth gently. The radian outlined on his lips is still gentle, but inexplicably shows some danger. He raised his eyebrows, and his Obsidian eyes swung slightly around, pretending to look at the lovely little bedroom. Continued to laugh, "our Miss Xiang, shouldn''t she sleep standing?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the speech, Xiang Xing''s shoulders shuddered, and his small body couldn''t help shaking three times. For a long time, I turned around mechanically and slowly. Like a child who did something wrong, his head hung low. He didn''t dare to lift it up and look at the man in front of him. After a short silence, he whispered, "I... I''m making a floor..." She, she didn''t lie. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Yecheng didn''t speak, but raised his eyes slightly. A moment later, he took another step and approached slowly. Looking at the approaching shadow, the little guy was startled. The heart thought he was going to blame her, so he couldn''t help sucking his nose and retreating silently. However, before quitting half a step, the slender, warm palm suddenly stroked her head. After groping for a while, he took off a handful of corky''s hair and a duck feather from the messy white hair. "Well, I can see." The man gently pinched and rubbed the two groups of hair on his fingertips, couldn''t help but happily hook his lips and smiled helplessly. Then he stepped back slowly and turned towards the bedroom door. He said again, "if you can''t sleep here, change your clothes and go home with me." "... what do you say, smelly boy? What do you mean to go home with you? This is Xinger''s home!" The old man Xiang, who was watching nervously outside, couldn''t hold his breath immediately.. He can see that the bastard took his grandfather as a shield and came to rob his granddaughter! Chapter 1110 Even Wan Ziyuan was not very happy. He couldn''t help but speak behind the old man: "Mr. Jiang, Xiaoxing hasn''t married you yet. Will it be a little..." "Compared with you and aunt Xiang Chu, Xinger and I have at least been engaged." Jiang Yecheng interrupts Wan Ziyuan''s words without delay. He lifted his eyes slightly and glanced at him lightly. The slightly deep eye color made Wan Ziyuan feel a sudden meal in his heart. Well, the boy reacted quickly enough to take him as a negative example. Then, without waiting for Weng and his son-in-law to say anything, Jiang Yecheng suddenly took a long step and walked out of the little guy''s bedroom. While the backhand gently brought the door, he continued to face the two humanitarians calmly, "I don''t want her to watch you two fight here in the middle of the night, which will affect her rest." "In short, before the two sides solve their problems, xing''er will either live in my house or in a nursing home, so as not to be hurt by you." With that, the man pushed the door back with his back hand and took the little guy who had just changed his clothes and carried a small bag, even the dog rope and duck rope back to his hand. He tightened his palm slightly and looked back at the girl. In an instant, he turned from the slight coldness in front of Weng''s son-in-law into water tenderness. "Let''s go home." Jiang Yecheng smiled softly and gently rubbed his soft head. He ignored the others and led her straight to the gate. Seeing this, Weng and his son-in-law were not OK for a moment. This, this is robbing people under the nose! "Jiang Yecheng, you..." Old man Xiang was so angry that he patted the side sofa that he was about to step over and try to get Xiang Xing back. But looking at his baby granddaughter''s sleepy, as if she really didn''t sleep well and yawned, the old man paused and couldn''t help but stay in place again. From the time they got home, when he sat here with Wan Ziyuan in a silent confrontation, he actually knew that the door of his little granddaughter''s house had not been closed. Behind the thin crack in the door, there has always been a pair of cautious soft eyes, quietly looking at them. Thinking of this, the old man couldn''t help sighing in his heart. Oh. His little baby doesn''t know anything. Naturally, he will be so worried. He was in poor health, not even as good as him. He still ignored her rest "What else can I do for you, sir?" Seeing that old man Xiang called him, but he was dazed and didn''t speak, Jiang Yecheng couldn''t help laughing. His eyes immediately glanced at the antique wall clock on the wall. The clear meaning is to remind the people in this room that it''s getting late. "... Oh, where do you young people like to go? We old guys can handle our own affairs!" Seeing this, old man Jiang, who has been eating melons and watching the play, quickly jumped out and made a round. While winking in the direction of Jiang Ye City and Xiang Xing, he smiled at the son-in-law Weng whose face was as black as two pots. "Well, old man Jiang has the title of enthusiastic uncle of the neighborhood committee in our place. If you have any problems, just tell me directly and I''ll analyze it for you!..." Seeing this, Jiang Yecheng shook his head and stopped staying. He packed the little guy directly into the car. "Wow, will they really fight?". When the engine started, the little guy lay on the window and looked at the three figures in the window with a little worry. Chapter 1111 In other words, she saw that Xiang Huai, who was autistic as soon as she came home, was disturbed by the news and came downstairs. She was a little worried about it. I wonder if it will develop into tiger prison, Sanying and Lv Bu However, the man on the side sniffed at the speech. "If we fight, we can solve the grievances and heart knot of more than ten years. It''s not a bad thing." Jiang Yecheng said, driving the car and slowly leaving the gate of Xiang''s manor. Solemnly, "at least Wan Ziyuan will never lay a heavy hand on the old men. At most, he was wronged by Xiang Huaijie to live in the hospital for a week." Anyway, he''s a big man in his forties. He''s beaten. ¡­¡­ Unfortunately, even though Jiang Yecheng expected things like a God, he unexpectedly made a mistake. That night, there was no recurrence of the story of the three British war against Lv Bu. On the contrary, the next day, his men came to report and said that early in the morning, Xiang Huai carried two old men and WAN Ziyuan. A group of old men leisurely went to a big restaurant for morning tea During this period, the four even talked and laughed, as if they had been separated for many years. Hearing the news, Xiang Xing, who was eating milk yellow bags, almost choked on the steamed stuffed bun skin. Huh? Last night I was in a state of tension, so I was too late to break the ice?! How did you do it! The little guy thought for a long time, but he still couldn''t understand. I can only put down the steamed stuffed bun in my hand, lift up my soft eyes and look at the calm man. "Maybe our old man is too talkative." Jiang Ye City is still calm, calmly enjoying the tea in the cup. Although, there is a little way out with his expectation. But this result is one of his hundreds of expectations. (Yaya: you want to be shameless...) ¡­¡­ It''s a pity that Jiang Yecheng has made a thousand calculations. He even doesn''t want to force the calculation. Unfortunately, he made a mistake. Just that afternoon, the Xiang family and WAN Ziyuan sat directly in front of him. Mr. Xiang was expressionless: "A Cheng, I think it''s too hasty for you to marry Xinger. After all, she''s still young. I think I have to think about it again..." Xiang Huai''s face sank slightly: "Jiang Ye City, the live broadcast made our two families a little chaotic. Instead of holding an engagement banquet, you''d better solve the immediate problems with me first..." Wan Ziyuan''s smile is still warm and moist: "Mr. Jiang, I have no opinion about your marriage with Xinger, but we just wrote from the imperial capital museum that we would invite Xinger to come over, and it seems that we decided to give her the things left by Chu Chu..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Yecheng silently looks at the three tacit men in front of him. After a pause, he immediately gathered his eyes and turned to the old man Jiang who was drinking tea. The old man was so frightened that he directly sprayed out a mouthful of tea. Hurry to use their unique eyes and gestures between their grandparents: don''t blame Grandpa, so they won''t fight, will they! Instead of letting the three members of the family make a random fight and achieve a balance of terror by transferring hatred, that is the experience handed down in the military book of our ancestors! Anyway, his eldest grandson is only in his twenties, kangzao! ¡­¡­ In this way, Xiang Xing was finally packed back from the villa in Jiangye city by the three parents of the Xiang family.. Then, in the name of testing his future grandson-in-law, Mr. Xiang listed countless conditions for Jiang Yecheng. Chapter 1112 Even include what to pick the stars, pick the moon and other unimaginable requirements Although in this world with advanced science and technology, it is not difficult to go to the universe to get a small meteorite back. But over time, Xiang Xing still felt that Jiang Ye City was too difficult. The most important thing is. She missed gyie city. At home, the Taoyuan three became sworn friends. She has not been allowed to see Jiang Yecheng for nearly half a month! Although Jiang Yecheng is sure to come on his birthday two days later. But after thinking about it, the little guy still made up his mind, picked up the dog and the duck, took his little bag of the end of the world, let the duck open and stop, and slipped out of the Xiang family manor unconsciously. ¡­¡­ When Xiang Xing appears in the office of Jiang Ye City with his family and family, he is stunned. "How did you get out?" The man frowned strangely, couldn''t help pulling the little guy and looked up and down with some worry. Looking at the nice little man, he seemed to suddenly think of something. He immediately lowered his eyes and glanced at a duck very quickly. It cools its back. "... you don''t care how I got out." Xiang Xing seemed to be aware of the man''s concern. He paused and couldn''t help but subconsciously hide the duck behind him. Then he suddenly straightened up, coughed solemnly and cleared his throat. With a serious and firm face, "brother Acheng, I just want to inform you that I have bought a plane ticket to the other side of the ocean... Let''s elope!" ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¿¡± Hearing the speech, Jiang Yecheng''s eyes opened slightly, and two question marks slowly appeared at the bottom of his eyes. But soon he was relieved. His eyes drooped gently and suddenly smiled, "girl, do you think I can''t meet those 500 conditions?" "Well, No." The little guy shook his head. Immediately, he sighed weakly, his small mouth was slightly deflated and muttered vaguely, "I have a hunch that even if you achieve these 500, they will give you another 500." Is this a bully! And, and Thinking, the girl seems to have a horizontal heart and her little face bulges slightly. The little hand clenched tightly and broke his fingers hard. The voice was lower and more vague, "you don''t know, my body has not been able to live for a few days..." Xiang Xing''s voice did not fall, but a cool slender finger quickly resisted the pair of pink lip petals and stopped her words. "You''re talking nonsense." The man took a deep breath and his eyes gradually sank. A moment later, he finally pulled her to him and held her tightly in his arms. The little guy was stunned: "how can you hear clearly..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man didn''t answer her. So he tightened his arms and fell into a long silence. After a long time, Xiang Xing suddenly heard a creak like clenching her fist, vaguely coming from behind her. She frowned suspiciously. She couldn''t help raising her head and glancing at Jiang Yecheng. But suddenly found that at the moment, his face was dark and his eyes were gathered up, as if thinking about something enough to make him move in pieces. The little guy was suddenly frightened and subconsciously shrank back. Fortunately, the man also noticed her gaze and quickly recovered his look. Without saying a word, he bowed his head and kissed her gently. "That''s it this time... I won''t let this happen again in the future." Chapter 1113 The husky voice trickled slowly to Xiang Xing''s ear. The tone was very light, but it showed inexplicable solemnity and determination. But she didn''t hear the meaning of his words for a moment. What doesn''t happen again? Will she belch fart soon Thinking of this, the little guy couldn''t help frowning and his head tilted incomprehensibly. It is said that no matter how powerful he is, there is no way to reverse such things as birth, old age and death. It''s not a fairy. ¡­¡­ But speaking of it, is it possible that Ambassador hedwell is also an immortal outside? Or just like her, just an ordinary red scarf? ¡ª¡ªWell, if you''re free, ask Yaya or Laogong. If she could, she would like to meet Ambassador Henry outside. I wonder if his real body will be as beautiful as his reincarnation? Will his authenticity be so gentle? Thinking, the little guy blinked his soft eyes, and his soft cheeks slowly flashed two pink halos. "... why are you blushing?" Looking at her suddenly charming and simple appearance, Jiang Yecheng raised his fine eyebrows with a smile. After a pause, he couldn''t help hanging his head again and kissed her again. With a faint smile in his hoarse breath, "in the past, you would never be shy because of this. What did you think of today, huh?" "... I didn''t think about anything." Xiang Xing stuck out his tongue and deliberately made a little face at him. Well, they can continue in the next world anyway. Life is short, life is short. ¡­¡­ Under the good advice of Jiang Yecheng, Xiang Xing was personally sent back to Xiang''s house. The three old parents of the Xiang family didn''t even know that the little guy secretly ran out and watched her come in through the gate. They couldn''t help but be stunned. Next, the four men took Xiang Xing to the restaurant to eat and drink on the grounds that they wanted to have a man''s negotiation time. After she had enough to eat and drink, she patted her little belly and came back The three at home inexplicably took back the five hundred unimaginable conditions. And promised on the spot that Xiang Xing''s birthday party will be held two days later, and a formal engagement ceremony will be held at the same time, so that they can get married as soon as possible within a year. The little guy is stupid. The speed of changing her mind is really not generally fast Well, it''s really an indecisive Xiang family. ¡­¡­ However, after the successful conclusion of the engagement banquet and birthday banquet, Xiang Xing''s physical condition suddenly became worse. Although Tao Yang and Cai Nan pleaded guilty before conclusive evidence, Meng youyou and Qin Tian were also affected. Meng and Qin suffered heavy losses and had to withdraw from Yuncheng. Even Fang Yali''s mother and son were sent abroad. But over the years, they have caused great damage to the original owner''s body, which is still irreparable. Multiple complications and malignant skin cancer came before she put on her wedding dress. Although the body is weak for a moment, and there are many ugly things on his body because of skin lesions... Xiang Xing doesn''t feel very sad. She has long found these problems from the physiological data analysis of ducks and ducks, and even the deadline is almost estimated.. Yaya said that as long as she maintains a good attitude, although it is an abnormal death, she will still give the corresponding rewards when settling the accounts. Chapter 1114 The rest are the relatives in the world and gyie city. Fortunately, she is well prepared for the Xiang family in such a special situation. Despite being sad for a long time, the big guy slowly accepted the reality and decided to try his best to bring happiness to her for the rest of her few life, so that she can walk at ease. But gyie city is a little different. The little guy found that he seemed... Not sad at all. He looked more open than her. Although this saved some comfort, Xiang Xing somehow felt that there was some blockage in his heart. After she left, the world will continue to work. Ambassador Humphrey will stay here, too. He is so young The little guy suddenly didn''t dare to think any more. But her little appearance of being more and more worried about gain and loss in recent days was keenly captured by men. After the last routine treatment, Jiang Yecheng took her back to the sanatorium without saying a word. They stepped into the moonlight and came to the small bench next to the big square. Sit together. "The moonlight tonight is also very beautiful." Xiang Xing raised his little head and looked at the full moon like a jade plate inlaid in the night. Blinking with watery soft eyes, he raised his little hand and touched his little bald head that had already been shaved because of treatment. Um. Her head must be as white as the moon at the moment. Isn''t this guy sleeping with the moon every day. Poof poof. Thinking, the little guy couldn''t help covering his mouth and secretly smiled. A man''s funny voice came from his ear: "what good thing have you thought of?" "... nothing, nothing." The girl coughed and took back some of her funny ideas. She paused, as if summoning up some courage, slightly leaning over her small head. "Brother Acheng, I ask you," The little guy took a deep breath and gradually became serious. "After I leave, will you..." "No." Before she finished asking the question, the man shook his head decisively. Seeing this, Xiang Xing couldn''t help frowning: "... I haven''t finished yet. Why did you answer first?" "If I can''t guess what you will ask, what qualifications do I have to love you." Jiang Yecheng spoke faintly, and his eyes were finally willing to take back from the graceful moonlight. Staring at her deeply. He was silent for a long time. The dark color in his eyes was still a color Xiang Xing couldn''t understand. In the end, the handsome and unmarried face suddenly approached. ¡­¡­ After a love affair, it suddenly fell in her ear and whispered solemnly. "I won''t let you wait too long." "... huh?" ¡ª¡ª Xiang Xing studied this sentence for a long time, but he didn''t realize a meaning. Of course, soon, I didn''t have the mind to study. Her condition deteriorated rapidly. Less than half a year after the wedding, the little guy couldn''t hold on any longer and left on a sunny afternoon. Guarding by the hospital bed, little Taotao, who was almost out of breath crying, found that all her master''s relatives, including her husband, did not show half a sad color. I just sat around the hospital bed silently, guarding her body for a long time. For a long time, the stupid duck didn''t know when to leave the ward, jumped down directly from the roof of the hospital and fell to pieces. The people came back to their senses.. In silence and calm, he helped the master and servant finish the funeral. Chapter 1115 These days, little Taotao just looked at all this silently. She just felt that these people had no heart. ¡­¡­ But gradually, she was surprised to find that these people seemed to be really heartless. Not long after the master and the duck left, except for Jiang ye, the Xiang family, no... everyone she could see around her, even every animal and creature, became like a string puppet, dull and lifeless. Seeing this, little Taotao was very afraid. However, before she found out why, a huge meteorite hit the planet without warning. In the lava fire, xiaotaotao once again found that he was not burned like other creatures, but entered a strange and distorted space. Not only is she, but even gyie city is standing in this twisted space! Soon, he also found her. I saw the man pick his eyebrows slightly, suddenly hook his lips and smile, and walked slowly towards her. "You seem to be a regular here, too." He said, suddenly squatting gently in front of her. "See you next time." Jiang Yecheng''s smile was still warm. His slender big palm slowly stretched out to the little peach and gently rubbed the little dog''s head. However, before xiaotaotao understood what he said, she suddenly felt a whirling world in front of her Soon lost all consciousness. Finally, little kerky turned into an orange light in the palm of the man and flew directly out of the small world. The next second, the planet at the foot of Jiang Ye City exploded into a huge mushroom cloud after a deafening roar. Under the protection of a strange transparent bubble, the man soared up leisurely and gradually away from the big mushroom. His eyes stared at the center of the explosion for a long time. Suddenly it seemed that he had found something and suddenly smiled. Then, he suddenly raised his slender arm, like an invisible force, pulling something out of the central point. It was a woman''s shadow. She as like as two peas in Xiang Xing''s body. But his eyes are full of light and arrogant color. "I can force you to keep your memory and catch me in person. I have a lot of face." The woman laughed and said, "it seems that my master won this round." "Really." Men light eyebrows, shallow rose lips slightly hook. Seeing his meaningless frivolous appearance, the woman seemed to be a little angry and her voice was slightly cruel. "But just a God, you can''t fight my master!... I advise you not to go against the law of heaven and change her life! It''s definitely not just you who will compensate at that time..." "Oh." Before she finished, the man answered faintly. The next second, he raised his hand and snapped his fingers. As soon as the woman''s eyes stared, she just opened her mouth again, burst open, turned into pieces of flying catkins and dissipated in this distorted space. Until the big mushroom cloud gradually dissipated, he turned around and left here. ¡­¡­ At the same time, in the system space above 3000 small worlds. Xiang Xing, who had just returned, felt that the little cloud bed seemed to shake slightly and soon returned to normal. She frowned in disbelief. Eh, is there an earthquake in the sky?? Tianzhen? Chapter 1116 However, because the weak anomaly dissipated quickly, Xiang Xing didn''t care much. He just continued to lie on the little cloud bed, holding his bulging flesh cheeks with his small hands, staring at the back portal bored, waiting for ducks and ducks. In other words, even ducks and ducks lived longer than her just now She doesn''t know how long to wait. Just thinking so, before long, there was a flash of color in the portal, and a familiar fat figure flew out. Seeing this, the little guy couldn''t help choking. "... why did you come back so soon?" She frowned strangely, jumped down from the small cloud and hopped in front of a duck. He pulled his fat wings and his small mouth was slightly shriveled. "I didn''t ask you to look at the happiness ambassador for a while." "I can''t see it now." Duck paused, raised his long neck and glanced at her helplessly. Youyou sighed, "there was a little mistake in that small world. Just now, it exploded." "... so the shock just now is because the small world exploded?!" Hearing the speech, Xiang Xing was a little frightened and couldn''t help swallowing his throat. Wow. Isn''t it lucky that she walks fast? ... wait, Ambassador Henry is still inside. He won''t be blown up. Come on?? Thinking of this, the little guy couldn''t help feeling a little nervous. The duck saw her concern, raised her wings and patted her uneasy little hand. Gaga smiled: "Anla, Anla, it exploded after we all evacuated, B... Ambassador Henry, he has gone to the next world." "And when I came back, I received a message from the boss. He said that he was fully responsible for the accident, so I gave you an extra five years of life as special compensation." "... and such good things." Xiang Xing blinked his soft eyes somewhat flattered. It seems that Lao Gong, oh no, this God, is still very responsible. So she did nothing and made money~ The little guy thought, feeling a little happy. Watching her look change more frequently than turning a book, the duck narrowed the eyes of a dead fish mung bean. Immediately take a deep breath: "well, let''s hurry to the next world, otherwise the small world will start self repair, we can''t go in, we have to wait for a long time in vain." "Well, good." Xiang Xing nodded in a good mood. Now she only hopes to be in better health in the next life, so that she can spend more time with Ambassador hedwell. Hey, hey. ¡ª¡ª "Childe, your spring is coming. Please enjoy it ~" "Ah, Lord Wang is so excited today that he is finally willing to come to my Fengxiang building ~? Xiaoyun, come and greet Lord Wang ~" "Hey! Coming ~... Lord Wang, you haven''t come to see Xiaoyun for a long time. Xiaoyun misses you so much ~" ¡°¡­¡­¡± A series of chirping words, accompanied by extremely noisy environmental sounds, rushed into her ears at the moment when Xiang Xing combined with Shinjuku. She subconsciously chewed the words that could still be heard. But suddenly stunned. Wait for a while. This tone sounds... How a little like the ancient brothel painting style! Thinking about it, the little guy was excited. He couldn''t help but suddenly opened his eyes and sat up straight. Look left and right. Sure enough, in this simple and unique style, like a restaurant lobby, there are warblers around. The beautiful girls with different styles are dealing with the patrons. The smell of fat and powder mixed with the smell of wine made her angry. Chapter 1117 Xiang Xing doesn''t dislike the taste. It''s her present body that seems to reject the sense of rage that warm fragrance nephrite is mixed with good wine. The little guy couldn''t help leaning his head. It seems that this time the original master, miss, may be a serious person? What are you doing in the brothel. Thinking, Xiang Xing raised his eyebrows slightly, and his eyes glanced down consciously. But this glance made her eyes suddenly stare round. Let''s not talk about the routine. It''s strange that there is something wrong with the dress she is wearing now? This is a light cyan round neck robe, covered with black gauze. It doesn''t look like a girl''s style, but It is similar to the styles of these well-dressed patrons around. Seeing this, Xiang Xing subconsciously lost his mind. This Is it the part of the super classic ancient costume drama - women dress up as men and visit brothels!? Thinking of this, the little guy couldn''t help but say wow in his heart. So exciting. ¡ª¡ªBut the problem is, Su Ti obviously doesn''t like the smell of rouge and gouache. What''s the original master''s sister doing visiting the brothel? Xiang Xing is a little confused. Just as she was about to contact Yaya and ask for clarification, she suddenly felt her body flash. It seemed that someone held the back of her chair and shook it back and forth. Then, a burst of extremely loud and clear young man''s laughter suddenly came from behind. "Big star! Big star! Don''t be in a daze. Come with Gu... I''ll go to see Miss fenghan!" one hundred and eighteen The voice said excitedly. The next second, a slender arm quickly stretched out from behind Xiang Xing and took away the long sword placed in front of her. But seeing this, she suddenly felt a sudden tremor in her heart. It seems that the sword is her most precious treasure and can''t be touched. Thinking, the little guy paused, only slightly frowned and looked back. I saw a handsome young man who looked 16 or 17 years old and was very sunny. He was grinning at her with big white teeth and winking at her. The long sword was held in his arms as if it were a handle for blackmail. And he continued to urge, "hurry up! After a while, miss fenghan will be gone!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing blinked his eyes in silence. In my heart, I could understand a general idea. Feelings, the little sister of the original owner made a special trip to accompany the little childe to visit the brothel. The little childe, regardless of her eyes or expression, obviously didn''t treat her as a woman. It''s estimated that he didn''t know her real gender. ¡ª¡ªSo, I''m afraid I''m a regular guest of men''s clothing bosses The little guy suddenly became interested in his identity. Oh, Huo, this is a new way of playing the boat she has never experienced. Thinking of this, Xiang Xing got up according to the meaning of the little childe and was ready to watch the excitement. At the same time, he called the duck affectionately in his heart. [duck, no matter what you become this time, show me the plot. I''m going to be dragged away by the characters ~] [... You obviously took the initiative to go with him.] The helpless quack of ducks and ducks sounded from the little guy''s mind. The next second, she suddenly heard a sharp hawk sound coming from far and near. "My God!... how could a big eagle fly in!" Chapter 1118 Amid the startling cries of the people in the lobby of the restaurant, a powerful Eagle covered with handsome silver gray feathers swooped towards Xiang Xing. When the eagle approached her, it put away its sharp body and landed on her shoulder safely. The bird''s head rubbed intimately against her cheek. Seeing the people around him, he took a breath. "It''s the eagle raised by the little childe..." "Wow, this little childe looks very gentle. How can he even train Eagles?" "Oh, people who can come to Fengxiang building can''t be ordinary!" ¡­¡­ "Daxing, why did you call in all the ash!... I told you that we should keep a low profile!" The handsome young master saw this scene and several eyes focused at that moment. He hurriedly raised his big sleeve with great concern and covered half of his face. The other hand crazily pulled her long sleeves and whispered, "go, go, it''s bad to be recognized!..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing raised his eyebrows silently. Although she didn''t know why, she quickly turned around and ran away with the little childe. While trotting, he continued to urge the big gray eagle on his shoulder, [duck, plot!] [isn''t this being passed to you? What''s the hurry!] The duck reluctantly rolled over the mung bean''s eyes and was about to transmit the plot to the little ghost. But the next second, it suddenly felt a sharp brake under the eagle''s claw and stopped. It nearly lost its center of gravity and fell to the ground. You suddenly brake, can you give me a reminder first! Are you going to murder Benga!!] However, Xiang Xing did not respond to it. Burning text But with round eyes, she looked at her side in shock, the waterside pavilion stage in the middle of the nave of Yu Fengxiang building. At that time, the stage was full of shadows, and several beauties dressed in gorgeous dance clothes were singing and dancing with the curling string moon. Ice muscles are flawless, slim waist and plain hands. Every flick and eye wave flow are particularly exciting. It was like a fairy''s body, which made all the benefactors present look straight. Seeing this, the duck''s look suddenly became strange. Wait, the little ancestors are not interested in a group of women, are they?! ¡ª¡ªBut speaking of it, she looked as if her attention was not on the dancers. But in the back position of the stage, the figure of Fuqin music covered by a veil. It has to be said that the zither sound played by the man is like the sound of mountain streams and springs, and also like the ring bell, melodious and ethereal. He is a master. Is I don''t know why, Yaya feels inexplicably that the tune played seems to have been heard somewhere. Thinking, he couldn''t help looking at his little ancestors again. But at this time, her eyes trembled and clenched her lips. Obviously I heard something. Yes, the melody of this song is no stranger to her! It''s nothing else. In a certain world before her, the song belongs not only to the parents of the ambassador at that time, but also to the love song between her and the ambassador - "pure white amusement park"! "Then, how could that man play this song..." The little guy blurted out almost subconsciously. "Huh?" After listening to this, the handsome young childe on one side quickly gave her "popular science" with a smile. "Haven''t you heard of it? This is a song composed by Fenglan''s crazy devil, named" white ". He will play it on the stage every 15th!" Chapter 1119 White Hearing the speech, Xiang Xing''s eyes widened for several times. How even the name is so similar! Is this a coincidence or Just thinking, suddenly, on the stage over there, the dancers gradually entered the climax with the music, and they also danced into a good situation one after another. The next second, the light gauze that covered the fiddler was shattered into pieces and fell everywhere on the stage under the vibration of the piano sound that seemed to be prompted by the breath of martial arts. Therefore, it shows the appearance and posture of the violinist. It was a stunning beauty with a pale blue pigment yarn dress. At that time, he was flying his fingers and deeply immersed in a plucked string Sonata like forgetfulness. Jade fingers are slender, calm and elegant. They play piano music around the beam and seem to have endless magic, which makes everyone present intoxicated. The amazing patrons and dignitaries could not help whispering and talking. "The song" white "by Miss Hualing is really not boring no matter how many times you listen to it!" "Or what? How do you think the title of ''world-renowned Huakui'' of Hualing girl came from?" "Alas, it''s a pity that she doesn''t sell herself. It''s said that she has a big temper. We don''t even have a chance to have an interview..." "Look what you said! Among these people, girls like dragons and phoenixes will not degenerate like those withered flowers and willows!" "Yes, if not, this song" white "will lose its unique charm..." Listening to the talk of these dignitaries, Xiang Xing couldn''t help blinking his soft eyes with emotion. I''m afraid it''s not an ancient rice circle. But in this way, the pure white amusement park will appear here. It should be a coincidence Thinking, the little guy sighed leisurely and continued to keep up with the pace of the handsome young master. By the way, I have a glimpse of the story just completed. However, just when she saw the name and portrait of the ambassador "Plop!" A strange noise suddenly came into the handsome young master''s ear, which made him look back in doubt. But suddenly found that his good brother big star - fell to the ground for no reason. At this time, his mouth was growing up, his eyes stared like a copper bell, and he looked at the Fiddler on the stage. Seeing this, the handsome little childe''s face was immediately filled with question marks. He couldn''t help but turn back, squat in front of the stunned Xiang Xing, raised his hand and waved at her eyes: "I said big star, what''s the matter with you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing has no time to pay attention to him. At this time, she already shouted wildly in her heart. yes. The plot data of this life show that¡ª¡ª The "flower lattice girl" playing the piano on the stage is the happiness Ambassador of this life!! Although it is said that Ambassador hedwell dressed like a woman is not a rare thing in the past world. Although she almost saw a fork in the eye in the past, she is now a mature red scarf. She will no longer be that kind of little deaf and blind. I can see it. But this time He, he directly grew a very woman. No, he was more charming than a woman! Not only that, but even the figure and the slender degree of the limbs are not like a man Moreover, the portrait in the play lover''s design also looks like this, which shows that all this is not easy to look out, not with special effects! The more you think about it, the more uneasy the little guy becomes. Chapter 1120 So here comes the question.... Did you really choose the wrong gender when you were born! [... Calm down, a Xing.] Looking at her little ancestor who was about to be petrified, and listening to her wild speculation, duck couldn''t help but squint a dead fish''s eye. [let''s finish the story first. It''s not too late to be shocked.] [¡­¡­] Xiang Xing was relieved and calmed down a little. Then I looked at the "flower lattice girl" playing the piano, and looked at the inexplicable natural and unrestrained childe in front of me. The little guy thought for a while and simply let the ducks open and stop. So that she can read the story carefully and seriously. ¡­¡­ First of all, Hua Ling is the ambassador of happiness. The plot is determined by the emperor and questioned by the mother. But she has another name. It''s the "Fenglan" of the madman mentioned earlier by the handsome young master. And gender, fortunately, is still a man Fenglan is the boss behind the scenes of Fengxiang building, which is known as the "first Fengyue market in the east capital". At the same time, his Fengxiang building is also the Xuanyuan state, the ancient monarchy where Xiang Xing is located at this time, which is directly subordinate to the Tianzi No. 1 intelligence agency in today''s holy world. On the surface, it is a Fengyue holy land full of benefactors and guests. In fact, it is by gathering these big people from all over the world, so as to obtain all kinds of Secrets of Xuanyuan country and even the whole Shenzhou continent. Speaking of the plot, this Fenglan looks normal. Until a year ago, earth shaking changes suddenly took place in the head of the intelligence agency. It is said that at the time of the 15th full moon, he was like a victim of evil. His temperament changed greatly and he often talked crazy. And what''s amazing is that without any piano skills, he suddenly plays a good Guqin and even composes his own music! More strangely¡ª¡ª He suddenly became obsessed with his daughter''s red makeup, dressed up in the mirror all day, and began to wear all kinds of women''s clothes and jewelry. He even went directly to the stage from behind the scenes, gave himself a new name "Hualing", made himself the number one in his own field, played the piano all day for all benefactors to listen to and enjoy This frightened his sister, fenghan, the second in command of Fengxiang building. In order to make his brother "turn evil into right", Feng Han asked all kinds of magic doctors to cure his brother''s strange imaginary disease. But it didn''t work. The only good thing is that although his brother has become like this, he has not forgotten his responsibilities in Xuanyuan state, and the fengxianglou intelligence agency has not collapsed. However, the boss suddenly showed people in red makeup, which was passed on by word of mouth to the ears of the holy master situ Ling. That is, the handsome little childe around Xiang Xing. The young emperor was so frightened that he immediately arranged a private visit to the East and came to Dongdu to find out. As the original owner of the cavalry general, he was the "bodyguard" of the little emperor. When it comes to the original owner, as Xiang Xing expected, she is a long-term woman disguised as a man to show her existence as a man. All this is attributed to the Xiang family behind her, who needs to inherit the valiant cavalry and be led by the Xuanyuan forbidden guards for generations. Because the previous generation of cavalry generals, that is, the father of the original owner, died in battle when he was young, and only gave birth to this daughter before he died. In order to prevent the glory of the valiant cavalry from changing hands, the elderly former general, uncle Xiang, can only claim the newborn baby girl as a male under the pressure of the crime of bullying the monarch, and then raise her according to the male standard. Chapter 1121 This is sixteen years. Fortunately, after all, the original owner has the brave and good fighting blood of their Xiang family from generation to generation, so she has shown great attainments in martial arts since childhood. She can dance guns and stick at the age of two, and has mastered and mastered the unique shooting technique of the Xiang family at the age of six. At the age of 14, she joined the Zhenyuan general in conquering the northern regions and fought a successful battle to make the whole Shenzhou continent famous. Thus, he successfully took the position of Xiaoqi general back to Xiang''s home from others. Although such a powerful and majestic cavalry general is somewhat delicate in the eyes of outsiders, no one will associate her with the woman embroidered in the boudoir. Therefore, with his own efforts, the original owner successfully kept the biggest secret of the family. In this way, she was not too surprised at Feng Lan''s sudden turn. After all, in her understanding, Fenglan is similar to herself on a certain level. Maybe just like her, there''s nothing to hide. In addition, she is not very familiar with Fenglan. She doesn''t know what happened to others, so she won''t ask or hinder. This is her consistent code of conduct. Moreover, as soon as she arrived in Dongdu, she had an inexplicable foreboding that something dangerous would happen. Therefore, the original owner could only persuade the little emperor situ Ling many times. If it was not necessary, he had to leave here quickly. But unfortunately, on the night that situ Ling was annoyed by her and finally wanted to leave, assassins from neighboring countries really appeared. Although these assassins were successfully defeated by the joint efforts of the original owner and fengxianglou experts, it soon spread to the six Regents of the imperial court. The six old men seized the once-in-a-lifetime opportunity and put all the responsibility for the accident on Fengxiang building, who was "weak in escort", and identified it as Fengxiang building''s collusion with foreign vassal, so as to secretly harm the saint. 90 Literature Network He also put pressure on situ Ling because Fenglan was so mad that Fengxiang building could not operate normally. As a young emperor who ascended the throne, situ Ling didn''t have much real power in his hands. Therefore, in the face of the overt and covert threats of these six old friends, he had no way. Can only bear the pain to cut off most of the forces of Fengxiang building. This directly led to the sharp reduction of Xuanyuan''s ability to spy intelligence, but made those foreign vassal neighbors have more opportunities to take advantage of. They followed the same pattern, colluding with the six assistant ministers and pretending to be kind to give the princesses to situ Ling as a sign of peace. At the same time, he quietly organized situ Ling himself and slowly cut off the forces to compete with the six auxiliary ministers. In this way, before long, these overlords who were eyeing Xuanyuan country, in cooperation with the six regents, ate Xuanyuan country bit by bit. During this period, the original LORD fought bitterly and died for his country. Eventually, Xuanyuan state ceased to exist. ¡ª¡ª After reading this series of stories, Xiang Xing couldn''t help frowning. Why is this kind of plot oriented main melody painting style. After all, in such a world, she is afraid that she will have to work hard in all kinds of ways. So what''s going on in the recent small world? I don''t feel happy at all. Even better this time, Ambassador hedwell has become a little madman. It seems that he is worse than he Chapter 1122 [Yaya, I think you need to complain to Lao Gong.] After coming out of the sea, the little guy hummed and caught the big gray Eagle squatting on his shoulder. Buckle the neck of its fate and threaten it fiercely, [you make him normal and don''t write such a heavy plot, or I''ll protest.] [... Cough! Cough! I''m dying. Let go, let go! It''s no use taking it out on me! I''m not a boss!] The ducks and ducks who suddenly felt dyspnea couldn''t help beating their wings wildly and howling and protesting. In my heart, I had some bad feelings. To be honest, it also finds the plot a little strange. If you write yourself as a madman, others can do it. The shameless existence of boss is absolutely impossible! ¡ª¡ªIs there external factors interfering this time? Thinking of this, the duck feels a great headache. Last time, the strange original owner and the bug that is likely to pop up after taking a wrong step have made it very worried. This time, he directly drove people crazy... What''s going on! In short, it is a sad duck now. However, it seems useless to feel sorry for yourself here. Only one step is one step. It was not easy to break free from Xiang Xing''s imprisonment. The duck flapped its wings and turned off the time-stop function when she had to continue to "poison" herself. Everything solidified around suddenly came alive again, so that the little guy could only suddenly stop the car and silently turn his eyes at the duck. Cunning smelly duck, hum. She jumped up quickly from the ground and patted the long shirt stained with some dust. "Back to the holy land, the last general just fell accidentally." 99 Chinese Before she returned to the time stop, situ Ling sent a kind greeting and continued to speak with a faint urge, "holy Lord, it''s getting late. Let''s hurry to see Miss fenghan." After seeing her, she would immediately pack up the careless little emperor and send him back to the imperial capital, so as not to repeat the tragedy! I have to save my life first, and then sneak back to study Fenglan. She''s so tired. Forget it, boo. "... big star, why do I think you look strange?" Looking at the sad little face, situ Ling''s face was filled with question marks again. I asked him to hurry just now, but now I''m more anxious than him. I don''t understand. I don''t understand. However, after all, a little emperor was a simple master, but he didn''t think more about it. Soon he led Xiang Xing up the bamboo ladder of Fengxiang tower and wanted to go to the top floor. However, they haven''t taken a few steps up. In the stage still performing below, there was a sudden broken "Keng ~!" Hearing the sound, Xiang Xing stopped his steps instantaneously, and his eyes stared slightly. The sound sounds like a broken string and a strange noise. Thinking, she raised her eyebrows as if she was aware of something. She lowered her eyes and looked down. Sure enough, Feng LAN had stopped playing and was stunned at the Guqin in front of him. And the strings of that piano... Are broken! How can I play this effect The little guy couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing. But the next second, she, and all the patrons who were also stunned, saw that Feng Lan''s body shook and suddenly stood up. Chapter 1123 ¡°¡­¡­¡± He raised his beautiful eyes slightly and looked at all the people under the stage at first. After that, he suddenly raised his hands and stared at the involuntarily trembling knuckles, the crimson thin lips, and pursed and pursed with the trembling frequency. I can see that the patrons under the stage are confused and forced. "Flower lattice girl, what''s the matter with you? Are you okay?" "Don''t be sad, girl. It''s just that the string is broken!... I''ll go to the piano shop and buy you a new and good piano!" "Hey, you boy... Obviously I decided to buy a piano for girl Hualing first! Why did you rob me of my words?" "Hey, you two fight slowly! I''ll go first so that the piano shop owner won''t rest soon..." As soon as these words came out, all the childe brothers immediately ran out of the Fengxiang building and ran towards the piano shop on the other side of the east capital. However, Feng LAN on the stage was not half happy because these childe brothers wanted to buy themselves a new piano. On the contrary, he trembled more and more, as if he had lost something very important. His whole body suddenly overflowed with a strong sense of loss and despair. "Qin... My Qin... My song... Can''t play..." His lips trembled, he murmured, his hands clenched and clenched. At this time, the people finally found something wrong with him. Soon, several shadow guards in black clothes flashed from all over Fengxiang building and gathered around Fenglan. "Lord..." The shadow guard tried to whisper to him. But before his voice fell, he saw his master suddenly wave his hand and directly waved a deep internal force towards the broken string Guqin! Jiujiu Book Pavilion With a click, the Guqin broke into several large pieces of wood. Broken strings and sawdust were stretched everywhere. With his breath, they turned into sharp string needles and pieces of wooden concealed weapons, which disappeared into the columns around the stage, the ground, and even the tables and chairs under the stage. "Oh, my God! Come on, everybody, get away! Run!" The patrons were so frightened that they shouted and ran away with their heads in their arms. Darling, if these things get into people''s bodies... They will die! In the wailing of the crowd, the whole lobby on the first floor suddenly fell into chaos. But Feng LAN on the stage seems to have lost her mind and doesn''t intend to stop her action. After he finished the poor piano, he continued to turn his breath into a palm knife, cut all the tables and chairs he had just played into pieces, and kept throwing them around. "Lord, please stop!" Several shadow guards were frightened and wanted to stop them. Sadly, their martial arts are not as good as their own masters. Instead of stopping them, they were directly counterattacked by the masters and flew out one by one. Seeing that the scene was on the verge of losing control, an inverted shadow guard hurriedly called a stunned girl on the side and screamed in pain: "come on, go and invite Miss Fenglan!..." "... ah?" The girl was stunned, but she hesitated, "but she, she''s closed, don''t disturb..." "If you don''t go again, our Fengxiang building will be demolished by the Lord!!" Yingwei looked helpless and wailed. He couldn''t help touching a small glass that fell to the ground from the side and threw it directly at the little girl''s feet. She was so shocked that she hurried back upstairs. Chapter 1124 But he was too frightened. As soon as he stepped on the two bamboo steps, he sprained his leg and fell to the ground. He could only wail and wave wildly to Xiang Xing and situ Ling, who were not far above her. "You gentlemen over there! Please help me. Go to the top floor and invite Miss Fenglan!..." "... ah? OK, I''ll go now!" Situ Ling finally regained his mind. Without thinking about it, he raced towards the top floor. During this period, he suddenly thought of something. He couldn''t help turning around and shouting at Xiang Xing who was still standing in place, "big star! Don''t be in a daze! Save people!" But strangely, no matter how he shouted, Xiang Xing seemed not to hear at all. He still held the fence of the bamboo ladder and stared at the crazy and random attack. [he should... Just want a piano that can play music... Then he should be able to calm down, right, duck.] The little guy solemnly sipped his lip flap and subconsciously confirmed it to the duck on his shoulder. [well...] The duck frowned and thought. He opened the system again and took a rough look at the physiological data of Fenglan. Although he was still a little uncertain, he nodded quickly, [yes, as long as it could calm him down.] [... Then I''ll find him Qin!] Xiang Xing tightened his little hand and didn''t think about it at all. He turned down the bamboo ladder neatly. At the same time, he used his lightness skills and quickly flashed out of the Fengxiang building. While surprisingly calmly opened the GPS map. [search [Dongdu piano shop]!] The voice just fell. The little guy saw a green dot that was not far away from him, flashing in the map. As soon as her soft eyes lit up, she hurriedly raised several percent of her internal power and flew towards the eye-catching coordinates. Halfway through the flight, Yaya felt that she suddenly braked and dived vertically downward. He went straight to a group of people. do And this group of people are just those childe brothers who ran to buy a piano. Almost every one of them had a piano. It was estimated that they had emptied the inventory in the piano shop. Seeing this, Xiang Xing bit Bei''s teeth and a bold idea jumped out of his heart. After being determined, she narrowed her eyes and locked her eyes on a weak scholar. "Young master, I''m sorry, I offended you!" The little fellow shouted softly, and his feet flashed like the wind in front of the weak scholar. Before the scholar could react, he felt a sudden light in his hand. The piano is gone! "... you! You bastard! Why did you rob my piano! You set the White Wolf empty handed!!" Weak Book shouted angrily. However, he can''t do martial arts. He can only watch Xiang Xing holding the piano he just bought and dodging away like a gust of wind. Soon, the little guy carried the Guqin and returned to the Fengxiang building. At that time, Feng Lan was still frantically sending her internal force and smashing her own Fengyue field. At the same time, another young woman who looked like him was dealing with him with a dignified face and trying to suppress him. Xiang Xing recognized that it was fenghan. But she also knew that Feng Han''s martial arts were not as good as Feng LAN. It was almost impossible to catch him. Thinking, the little guy bit his lower lip, couldn''t help but drop his head and looked at the Guqin in his hand. Now, I can only bet! After making up his mind, Xiang Xing no longer hesitated, sat down on his legs and quickly played the Guqin. Take a deep breath, pluck the strings with plain hands and play the song pure white amusement park. Chapter 1125 The melodious and ethereal sound of the piano suddenly sounded. In addition, Xiang Xing was worried and directly used internal breathing to urge the piano sound. After only a moment, the music has spread all over the huge hall and high atrium of Fengxiang building. Listening to this familiar song, Feng Han and all his subordinates in Fengxiang building were stunned. This Isn''t this the cavalry general who galloped on the battlefield, little general Xiang! General Xiang can play Guqin? Even, can you play Feng Lan''s "white"?! Feng Han was startled. This is the information they never investigated in Fengxiang building! Not to mention, although his brother''s song is a superb work, the tune is very strange. It is difficult to play its effect by using conventional techniques. Even her piano skill is better than Fenglan, she has never successfully played this piano song again! This little general can play it directly after listening to it several times?! And played exactly... As if I had practiced many times. The more fenghan thought about it, the more he felt wrong and strange. Even the confrontation with Fenglan began to be distracted. Fortunately, Feng LAN, who listened to Xiang Xing''s play, was also distracted, and the indiscriminate attack in his hand became more and more slow. It didn''t cause fenghan to fall downwind. However, the sound of the piano did not completely suppress him and calm him down. Seeing this, Xiang Xing was more and more worried. Did she bet wrong? However, Feng LAN did respond to her playing. What else should I do? Bobo While thinking hard, suddenly, the little guy seemed to think of something again, and his heart jumped out of a bolder idea again. Since it''s pure white amusement park Then, bet again! After thinking about it, Xiang Xing took a deep breath and flipped his fingertips quickly, smoothly and perfectly. It goes directly to the chorus interlude before the climax of the second paragraph of the original song. After playing the last tune of this paragraph, I saw her slightly SIP her lips, suddenly raise her palm to exercise her skills, and pat her heavily on the piano. "Keng ~ ~" The last sound was suddenly excited by the internal force and immediately spread to every corner of the lobby of Fengxiang building like a magic sound with strong penetration and shock. It was so shocking that everyone present was shocked that they had to cover their ears with a painful face, or support hard, or howl directly. Taking advantage of this gap, the little guy narrowed his eyes and couldn''t help but stand up and fly towards the shocked Fenglan. When he was unprepared, he suddenly opened his arms and hugged him. Then he stood on tiptoe and quickly came to the man''s ear. She coughed a few times and cleared her throat. She quickly removed the deep voice used by the former master''s sister to hide her gender, and turned it into a girl''s original voice as sweet as a crisp pear. Then he sang the words of "pure white amusement park" directly in the man''s ear. ¡­¡­ Fortunately, this time, Xiang Xing finally got the right bet. After listening to her songs and songs, Feng Lan''s narrow peach blossom eyes suddenly opened, and the dark pupils at the bottom of her eyes suddenly contracted. He paused. His eyes, which were already dark and dull, suddenly recovered their look gradually. The highly tense limbs and meridians also gradually relax. Finally, Feng LAN seemed to have recovered a little reason. With a slight grip on her slender palm, she received the merit. Chapter 1126 His eyes blinked a little, but he suddenly turned his head, startled and looked at Xiang Xing in disbelief. The little guy who was still close to the man''s ear suddenly turned around when he saw the beautiful and beautiful face, almost regardless of gender, and was only close to her. He couldn''t help shaking his heart, and two groups of shy dizziness sprang up on his cheeks. The body even subconsciously shrank back a few times. But without waiting for her to continue to retreat, Feng LAN turned around directly and clasped her shoulders with her hands. Feng''s eyes narrowed and narrowed, and her voice trembled slightly. She asked softly, "what did you just sing?" "I..." Xiang Xing was stunned. But he quickly reacted, closed his soft eyes and took a deep breath. He opened his eyes again, and the blush on his face finally hid a little and calmed down. But still with a trace of caution, he whispered to him, "this song I sing is called pure white amusement park." "... pure white... Amusement park..." Hearing the speech, Feng Lan''s exquisite eyebrow couldn''t help frowning slightly. He murmured in his mouth and chewed these five words carefully. Strange to say, although he had never heard such a strange song name, somehow, the moment he heard these five words and the song words just now, his heart suddenly surged with a sense of familiarity. But he should die. He can''t explain where this sense of familiarity comes from. I just feel that this song called "pure white amusement park" is a perfect match with his "white". However, Feng LAN, who was calm and recovered her reason, also had the same doubts as her sister. Love reading The little general Xiang, who claims to be living on the battlefield, can play and sing again. And the little general''s voice just now is Thinking, Feng LAN seemed to suddenly realize something, and looked at Xiang Xing''s eyes again, with a bit of strange dark color. However, just as he opened his lips slightly and wanted to ask something. Outside Fengxiang building, there was a strange commotion. "Hualing girl! Xiaosheng bought the best piano in Dongdu piano shop!" "What are you talking about? This is the best piano carefully selected by my childe! Miss Hualing, how about this piano? You''ll know if you try it!" "You are all talking nonsense! My piano is the most expensive and best in Dongdu piano shop!!..." All kinds of quarrels and shouts suddenly poured in from the door of Fengxiang building. Then, they saw those childe brothers who ran out to buy a piano, each holding a handful of ancient Qin in different shapes, rushing to Xiang Xing and Fenglan. In the face of these unexpected faces, the little guy couldn''t help being stunned again. But the next second, he suddenly heard Fenglan behind him, and suddenly coughed low, as if clearing his throat. Then, a beautiful and beautiful woman''s voice suddenly sounded behind her. "I just lost my manners for a moment and surprised you. I hope you will forgive me." I saw Feng LAN hook his lips and smile. Suddenly, he blessed the childe brothers. Then, he walked to Xiang Xing without moving his face and protected her slightly behind him. His face was like the spring breeze, and he looked elegant. "However, just now, I have got a new piano I like, which was presented by this young master Xiang." "I have also decided to have a wine talk with this young master Xiang for one night to repay his generous gift." Chapter 1127 After that, he blessed his body again, with a graceful posture and heartstrings. Even Xiang Xing was a little frightened by him. His eyes stared big, blinked slightly, and looked at him strangely. First, he was sick. The mumbling of the madman, and the voice he spoke to himself just now, still could hear the texture of some elegant teenagers. Now this voice... Is completely a woman''s tone! You know, the little sister of the original owner has a special voice learner to secretly teach false voice skills since she was a child. She has learned it for many years before she can retract and release it freely. But in front of him, it''s only a year since he went crazy. Such a fascinating transformation is a devil This is not, the crisp words immediately intoxicated all the dignitaries and gentlemen present and couldn''t help themselves. Therefore, more and more eyes of jealousy and hatred are projected towards Xiang Xing in an instant. She couldn''t help but turn her mouth silently, raise her finger and scratch her little face gently. However, soon, there was an angry scream from the childe group. "It''s you!... you guy, you just robbed my piano, and I haven''t settled with you yet!!" The crowd dispersed suddenly. The weak scholar who had been robbed by the little guy in the street ran ahead with an angry face. He first glared at Xiang Xing, then took a deep breath. After adjusting his mood, he made a Confucian gift to Feng LAN. Her voice was strong and her anger was hidden. "Miss Hualing is the shameless villain who robbed the piano in the street. She transplanted the good piano carefully selected by Xiaosheng, so as to find the girl''s heart... The person that the girl should thank should also be Xiaosheng!" "What''s more," The scholar said once, and suddenly looked at Xiang Xing, who had been using the sword with a gun for many years, and the hand with a thin cocoon on her finger belly and palm, as well as the good looking sword around her waist. She remembered her outstanding martial arts just now, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but draw a faint hook. He continued, "what''s more, in terms of his attainments in the piano, Xiaosheng will never lose to such reckless men! Miss Hualing, please think twice!" Hearing what the weak scholar said, those childe brothers around thought about it and agreed one after another. "Yes, Miss Hualing! He is a thief. Don''t be cheated by her, miss!" "Yes, we saw him rob the piano just now. We can testify for childe Wen!" ¡­¡­ "... what kind of mentality are these people..." Seeing this, situ Ling, who was eating melons and watching the play, couldn''t help but frown in a daze and muttered, "even if you are vindicated for yourself, you can''t turn them..." "Emperor, you don''t know." Feng Han, standing beside situ Ling, smiled lightly, slightly turned his head and explained to him in a low voice. "This childe Wen had some small holidays with Fenglan before, and all CHILDES here know... They are afraid to think that when Fenglan refused general Xiang and childe Wen, they will have a new opportunity." "... is it so complicated?" Situ Ling had never heard of this kind of operation before and was so surprised that his eyes stared slightly.. At the same time, I also found that those childe brothers had no less enthusiasm for Fenglan at the bottom of their eyes, and they were secretly rubbing their hands one by one, as if they were really preparing for the "substitute". Chapter 1128 The Jianghu is really complicated. He shook his head with emotion. Seeing him like this, Feng Han on one side sighed helplessly in his heart. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why is the Holy Lord so simple. It can''t be that the six old things gave him some ecstasy What should I do. However, Feng Han was so depressed, but situ Ling was different. Just now, her subconscious act of whispering close to him made him be careful. His liver jumped and almost jumped out of his throat. Just now, miss fenghan is only talking at a distance from him! This is what he didn''t dare to think when he was still in the imperial capital! Happiness is dead In this side box, the two were thinking. On that messy stage, Feng LAN listened to childe Wen''s explanation and criticism, but she didn''t react too much. She only slightly tilted her head and blinked her beautiful eyes at the admirers under the stage. He also charmed a large number of CHILDES. But then, a crowd saw their dream lover, but after a sudden smile, they directly pulled Xiang Xing''s wrist in a startled look. "I''m sorry, everyone. I don''t care how the piano came. I don''t want to take care of it." Feng LAN smiled and suddenly paused, as if thinking about something. The gorgeous peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly, immediately raised his other hand, took down a decorated gold leaf from his sideburns and handed it to the stunned childe Wen. He apologized, "it must have cost you a lot of money, son Wen. Then, it should be Hua Ling who bought the piano from you." As he said this, his eyes fluttered and his painting style turned, "it''s almost the day of the imperial examination. What Mr. Wen should do now is to go to the imperial capital to take the exam and test back the top three achievements that have lost several generations for the writers?" As soon as he said this, childe Wen turned pale. Others looked at him with a clear face. People in the Fengyue circle in the eastern capital know that Mr. Wen was born in a declining family. The whole family is waiting for him to obtain fame and honor his family. But on his way to the imperial capital, he was seduced by the style of flower lattice and stayed in the eastern capital for many days. I don''t know if I''ve left my homework, but I must have spent almost all his money when I bought the piano just now. Therefore, in the face of Feng Lan''s words and the valuable golden leaf he handed over, childe Wen didn''t know what it meant. He was ashamed and angry. He wanted to find a crack to get in. After struggling for a long time, he finally stomped his feet, turned quickly under the eyes of a group of Childe brothers, and ran away When the figure disappeared, the crowd couldn''t help laughing. Really, I want to hunt for beauty without success. Well, I was educated by Miss Hualing! However, looking at the direction where the son ran out, Xiang Xing frowned slightly. He looked again at the piano still beside him. The little head tilted slightly. Well, after all, she robbed other people''s things first. Anyway, it''s just to save ambassador hedwell. Now this guy is sober and speaks so quickly This piano should also be returned to the childe. Think about it, the little guy slightly sipped his lips, and couldn''t help nodding firmly.. [duck, you watch Ambassador Henry here. I''ll go out for a minute.] Chapter 1129 As she spoke, she picked up the big gray eagle on her shoulder and put it on the broken leg table on the side. Xuan was about to carry the Guqin on his shoulder, regardless of the surprised eyes around him, so he used his lightness skill and ran straight after him. "Hey? Big star, you..." Seeing this, situ Ling screamed out and subconsciously took half a step to catch up. But in an instant, the slender figure had disappeared. He knew that his martial arts were inferior to Xiang Xing, and it was impossible to catch up. He had to turn his mouth and take back his steps. But in a casual glance, I suddenly caught a glimpse of Feng LAN standing on the stage at this time. Although he still hung the peerless smile, his bright peach blossom eyes were a little dark, which meant staring deeply at the direction Xiang Xing left. Seeing this, situ Ling felt very fluffy. ... this big brother, he won''t get sick again. ¡­¡­ "Mr. Wen, please stay!" Outside, Xiang Xing chased half the street, caught up with the man who was already out of breath, and easily dodged and stopped him. Seeing her chasing out, the young master Wen was even more angry. He could not help but twist a fairly handsome face and glared at her angrily: "you, you guy, are you coming to see my joke! You..." He wanted to scold the shameless villain, but unexpectedly, the man in front of him suddenly stretched out his hands to him. In one hand, he held the Guqin firmly, and in the other hand, he held a money bag. "Please allow me to apologize for my rudeness." The little guy first bowed a deep bow to Mr. Wen. He raised his dark eyes and stared at childe Wen seriously. "Childe Wen, there is still a long way to go from the imperial capital, and the cost is huge... So, you can either return the piano or pay for it." I read Then, without waiting for the man''s response, she smiled and continued, "impulsive consumption and impulse are demons. If you don''t think about yourself, don''t live up to the expectations placed on you by the man in front of Wen." As soon as this remark came out, childe Wen couldn''t help being stunned. The bottom of his eyes gradually caught a faint consternation: "you, how do you know..." "You''ll know later, childe." Xiang Xing charmed his lips, thought about it, and simply threw Qin and his money bag into Mr. Wen''s arms. No more, he turned and left. Only young master Wen, holding Qin and Qian, stared at the far away figure. Somehow, he felt inexplicably that the slender back looked like something that didn''t belong to the flower lattice girl. Childe Wen was startled by this incredible illusion. ¡ª¡ªWhat''s his look? He''s a big man! however. This man, who is sacred, actually knows his own identity that he deliberately conceals as soon as he enters the eastern capital ¡­¡­ When Xiang Xing returned to Fengxiang building again, he saw that none of the childe brothers in the building had left. The waiter and the servant girls in Fengxiang building were cleaning up in the mess lobby. And situ Ling and Feng Han and Feng LAN disappeared. Only the duck remained on the stage and was turning his eyes at her helplessly. As he flew in, he opened his mouth and asked: "you can return the piano as soon as you return it. Why did you give all the money to others?" Chapter 1130 [I saw a little plot when I went out just now.] The little guy stood up and answered seriously, [the father of Childe Wen is a close friend of the original master''s father, and in the plot, he can win the top three in the exam and become an official in the DPRK... He can''t make a small report to the old master at that time.] And at that time, maybe we will meet our enemies in the court and let the six old guys pick up their own handle for nothing. Originally, the life of the little sister of the original owner was on the verge of death like situ Ling. She didn''t want to give people more chances to stab. [... I''m surprised that you can think so deeply.] After eavesdropping on the little guy''s voice, the duck couldn''t help staring at her and looked at her strangely. When did the IQ of the little ancestor rise. ... there have been enough strange things lately. [well, don''t talk about that man.] Xiang Xing shook his head and left childe Wen behind. He immediately opened his soft eyes, looked around in Fengxiang building, and subconsciously opened his mouth, [didn''t he let you look at Fenglan, man? Where did the little emperor go?] [the little emperor was invited by fenghan to the attic, Fenglan...] The ducks and ducks responded and suddenly flapped their big wings angrily. Humming, pointed to his fat face with the tip of his wings, [do you think I can see a big man as a poor, young and helpless bird? Of course he went back to his room by himself.] My own man doesn''t look at it by himself. I want it to look at a ghost. Just now, Fenglan''s eyes that can almost roast people, it''s good that it hasn''t become a Kyoto roast duck [well.] Xiang Xing nodded. Hotye After thinking about it, I shrugged my shoulders slightly, but took a step and walked towards the top floor. It''s getting late. I have to take her careless little master who only cares about teasing her sister back to the inn. Lest someone assassinate you later, it will be troublesome. Hey. The little guy sighed and climbed the long rotating bamboo ladder. However, when she happened to pass by the door of an elegant room with slightly unique doors and windows, suddenly, the door on her side opened wide, and a strange strong wind suddenly blew out of the room. Before she even had time to respond and scream, her arm was firmly clamped by one hand and pulled her fiercely towards the room Then the door of the room clicked and locked. The outside recovered as usual. Only the ducks and ducks stood shakily on the ground, dizzy with starlight in front of them. ¡­¡­ "Young master, didn''t I say that I would like to talk about the dawn with you tonight?" When Xiang Xing recovered, a low laugh suddenly sounded in her ear. Then she felt her jaw itch slightly, a slender white hand quickly covered it, and her fingertips gently pinched her exquisite chin. Slightly provoked, so that the dull round eyes are facing the peach blossom eyes with boundless stars and extraordinary charm. "But what happened?" The master of peach blossom eyes smiled lightly. That beautiful voice, like a silver bell, turned for a moment, gradually sank down and recovered the man''s tone. The world''s face approached her again, and the words were tinged with a faint and unknown meaning, "as a result, little general Xiang went to send things to other men in front of me... Why are you so dishonest?" Chapter 1131 "I..." Looking at the beautiful face close at hand, Xiang Xing''s eyes straightened and only murmured blankly. He soon regained his mind. He couldn''t help shaking his head and shrinking back until his back hit the door with honor. The pain made her little nose wrinkle slightly. She was breathing low and muttering in a small voice, "I''m going to return things, not to send things..." "No difference." The man smiled low and raised his eyebrows a little. He slowly loosened Xiang Xing, immediately turned around, walked to the small tea table in the middle of his boudoir, and sat down. Then he turned his head, bent his slender knuckles, knocked rhythmically on the table of the tea table, and blinked at the little guy. "Little general Xiang, come and sit down." He smiled, his eyes and voice were full of charm. Xiang Xing was a little hesitant, but when her eyes inadvertently glanced at the table, they suddenly widened their eyes. I saw that there were not only two cups of green tea on the tea table. There are also plates of exquisite and delicious cloud cake, pineapple cake, osmanthus dumpling, dragon beard cake, red bean Lily cake All her favorite snacks! That''s good. I was pulled here by situ Ling because I didn''t have dinner. After a series of storms just now, Xiang Xing is already hungry and tired. Seeing the delicious and sweet snacks, her saliva flowed down in an instant. It was more like being manipulated by something. Involuntarily, he walked towards Fenglan. He sat down in the seat he had prepared. Just as she sat down, her dark eyes stared at the sweet scented osmanthus dumpling nearest to her, and her throat swallowed unconsciously. But some small formality, did not immediately get it, but slightly clenched his fingers and gently pursed his lips. Look at the sweet scented osmanthus dumpling and look at the man on the side. Seeing her small appearance, Feng LAN couldn''t help laughing. The perfectly lined wrist slightly supported the tight jaw, the head tilted slightly, and the peach blossom eyes stared at the little guy. "This is Fengxiang building. There are no rules and regulations in the palace and your general''s house. If you want to eat, just eat." With the other hand, she picked up the jade chopsticks, picked up a crystal sweet scented osmanthus ball and gently put it in the small plate in front of her. While loosening the chopsticks, the jade chopsticks suddenly paused again. Then, with a faint wanton light laughter, Xiang Xing heard, "or... Xiang Xiaojun wants me to serve you and feed you, huh?" "... I, I will eat myself!" Xiang Xing was so frightened that the whole person jumped up. In a hurry, he grabbed the chopsticks in front of him, poked the sweet scented osmanthus ball directly, and swallowed it. As a result, she choked directly, and her little face was flushed by the sudden sense of suffocation. "... Tut," Feng Lan was startled. She quickly stretched out her arms, pulled Xiang Xing into her arms and hooped him with her arms. The arm made a slight effort at the waist and abdomen, but in a moment, it successfully forced the osmanthus ball to spit out. The little guy was relieved. His head tilted and hit the table dizzily. It was so miserable that he hung on his side, and his little hand subconsciously patted his chest and followed his breath. Chapter 1132 In my heart, I can''t wait to find a seam to drill in. She, she was so nervous that she choked when she ate, and choked so badly! She''s a good eater! It''s a shame this time... We''re going to leave a bad impression when we meet for the first time. Woo. Xiang Xing wailed in his heart. Unexpectedly, a few helpless light, shallow and low smiles suddenly came from my ears. "Little general Xiang likes my family very much. I don''t want to get up." Smelling the speech, the little guy paused. Then I felt vaguely that I seemed to be still in people''s arms But one said that she really had no spare power to stand up. She simply had a thick skin and pretended to be dead in his arms. Seeing this, Feng LAN raised her eyebrows, and her rosy lips couldn''t help but evoke a deeper radian. "Really not going to get up?" The man smiled for a while, and his head hung down again. Gather up to the exquisite ear with a slight blush and whisper in a low voice, "I can remind you for the last time... Here, but Dongdu, oh no, it can be said to be the first Fengyue field in Xuanyuan country, Fengxiang building." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing couldn''t help being dull again. Soon, before she had time to think about anything, the little guy had vaguely heard the laughter that was not easy to describe from the elegant boudoirs next door But for a moment, her cheeks were shy again. She jumped up like a big spring and escaped from the embrace of Fenglan. It was more convenient to pull the other small chair, pedaled to the opposite of the tea table farthest from Fenglan, and sat down again. Looking at her twisted appearance, Feng LAN couldn''t help raising her slender fingertips and covering her mouth, laughing even more. "I''ve always heard that little general Xiang has the reputation of ''jade face Shura'' on the battlefield. He is actually the first military general of Xuanyuan... Why do you see him today, but he looks like a little girl''s family?" The man said, and deliberately winked at her. Seeing Xiang Xing, he couldn''t help but deflate his small mouth slightly. She is a little girl. Moreover, she has not hidden her real gender in front of him. This old fox like guy can''t be unaware of it. Besides, where does she pinch. No, no, just because he was born so beautiful and so like a little sister, she always felt something was wrong I don''t blame her. The little guy hummed in his heart and retorted silently. On the surface, however, he looked up and chin up with a look of disapproval. "Hum, I heard that Feng Lan''s adult led a ten thousand eyeliner in the intelligence agency, and his eyes were all over the sky, and deterred the Quartet... Why do I still look like a little girl today?" The voice just fell. Xiang Xing paused. Suddenly, he seemed to be suddenly aware of something. He couldn''t help covering his mouth subconsciously. Oh, what nonsense did she say just now. What if you annoy the master and make him go crazy like just now Thinking of this, the little guy wanted to slap his two big ears in an instant. Fortunately, the man listened and didn''t have any wrong expression. Only slightly turned the star bright dark brown pupil, and immediately lightly hooked his lips with a smile. "Isn''t it nice for me to dress like this? Huh?" Feng Lan said with a smile. The man suddenly stood up and deliberately turned around in front of Xiang Xing, showing his beautiful plain yarn dress. Chapter 1133 It looks good. The little guy squinted at the dead fish and silently answered in his heart. However, before she could say anything, the man over there suddenly hooked his lips meaningfully. Suddenly he smiled and said, "this skirt is sewn by my family according to the girl in my dream." "... poof!" As soon as Feng Lan''s voice fell, Xiang Xing, who was secretly eating cakes and drinking tea, immediately sprayed everything out of his mouth. A dull face. What, what? Fenglan already has a dream lover?! Thinking, the little guy subconsciously prepared to contact the ducks and ducks locked outside and ask them clearly. But at that time, the happy and energetic man with a smiling face, but I don''t know when, has floated to her. "Little general Xiang, I still have a set of skirts that haven''t been sewn. Will you help me have a look at the embroidery style?" Although he was interrogative, he couldn''t say anything, so he directly took Xiang Xing''s wrist and pulled her up from the chair. Before the poor little fellow could recover from his last shock, he was carried around again, bypassing several beautiful screens all the way to the bedroom. As soon as he came in, Xiang Xing was stunned by a piece of lavender that suddenly hit his eyes, and couldn''t help but stop his steps. She saw a set of lavender breast length Ru skirts with shoes, which were regularly hung on the wooden coat rack. Silk satin fabric is light and elegant. Mainly, the lovely and exquisite flower and bird auspicious cloud style of this dress... It is incomparably familiar to her! If she remembers correctly, this, this seems to be a dress she wore in an ancient world and loved very much!! Twelve Literature Network It as like as two peas, whether they are patterns or cloth, and even the location of embroidery patterns. Seeing this, the little guy was stunned directly, and his mouth was so surprised that he could hardly close. But I didn''t find that after seeing her look, the man on the side seemed to be determined and raised his eyebrows proudly. Peach blossom''s eyes flashed slightly for a few minutes. Suddenly, he continued to laugh, led Xiang Xing and took her to the skirt. "Little general Xiang, does this skirt look good? I made it by myself ~" Feng LAN smiled and took down the skirt directly and gestured on herself. Every frown and smile is boundless flattery and deep joy. In the eyes of outsiders, it is completely a madman who is fascinated by red makeup. But Xiang Xing seemed to suddenly realize something. He suddenly pursed his pink lips and looked at him with complex eyes. After thinking about it, she finally took a deep breath, braved herself and whispered. "Fenglan, is this skirt... Also cut according to the skirt style of the girl in your dream?" "Huh? Of course ~" Feng LAN blinked her eyes and nodded without hesitation. However, in the interval of nodding, I saw the bottom of the man''s eyes, suddenly very quickly across a touch of playful color. But in a flash, he suddenly recovered the crazy demon shape with a little madness, so that the little guy didn''t notice it. Then he rubbed the lavender dress into his arms like a treasure. "This is my favorite dress..." Feng Lan said, and the conversation suddenly turned a little. Wanman cast his eyes at Xiang Xing again. His eyes flickered slightly, but he pretended to be lost and sighed, "unfortunately, when I cut the cloth, I made it smaller by mistake..." Chapter 1134 "But I''ll see. Little general, you may be wearing a good fit..." The man said, and suddenly threw the dress in his arms at Xiang Xing quickly. The little guy was startled by his sudden move again and could only catch it subconsciously. But then, Feng LAN continued to laugh and came up again. Xiang Xing saw his slender hands slightly put on his shoulders. Then he leaned slightly and leaned to the world again, only a short distance away. He stared at her deeply for a while. His lips were slightly pan, his voice was low, with inexplicable confusion. "Little general, can you try this dress for me?" However, before Xiang Xing answered, the man raised his fine eyebrows slightly and quickly released her. At the same time, the little guy suddenly felt a strong wind blowing around, blowing all the gauze around the screen down. She was surrounded by a small dressing room. As for Feng LAN, she had already gone outside the screen. Through the gauze, she could still vaguely see the slender figure. At this time, she was facing her back and sitting at the tea table pouring tea. Moreover, she seemed to notice her gaze, could not help nodding slightly, and there was another light smile. "Little general, please don''t worry. Our Fengxiang building must have 10% respect for distinguished patrons... So if you don''t say a word, I''ll never look back." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the speech, Xiang Xing''s soft eyes blinked. After a pause, she finally retracted behind the screen. Then trust him once. Thinking about it, the little guy breathed a sigh of relief, immediately lowered his small head and looked at the dress in his arms. Heart fretting. Seriously, seeing this dress again, she had an inexplicable sense of nostalgia. If you remember correctly, this was her meeting when she became Queen in the second world. Yu Wenyin, the then ambassador for happiness, invited the world''s first tailor to customize it for her. I still remember that Yu Wenyin saw her who changed her clothes and stayed for a long time. He said at the time that he would never forget that look. ¡­¡­ Thinking of this, Xiang Xing''s eyes flashed slightly, then he tilted his body again and looked at his back outside the screen. There was some faint excitement in my heart. So, did he dream of the girl wearing this suit in his dream when he remembered it? That is to say The happiness Ambassador of this life, although a little crazy, is likely to recognize her, isn''t she! Isn''t that great! Think about it, the little guy suddenly felt that the whole person was bright. No longer hesitated, he quickly changed his men''s long shirt and the tie clothes matching the inner layer. Carefully put on this lavender flower and bird auspicious cloud plain gauze Ru skirt, and put on the dark purple light gauze as thin as cicada wings. As soon as he tied up his belt carefully, Xiang Xing paused for a while. Because she was trained as a boy when she was a child, she was tall and tall. Therefore, although this dress fits her just right, the skirt is still slightly shorter and slightly lifted. But this just proves that this skirt is really made according to her short figure Thinking, she looked at the slender figure outside the screen again, nodded admiringly. What kind of devil is this guy? He can measure the size so accurately in a dream.. After some emotion, the little guy took a deep breath and was ready to go out and let Fenglan "accept the results". Chapter 1135 But as soon as she picked up the veil, she paused again. Immediately raised his hand and touched himself. It was still men''s curly hair. She thought for a moment, her dark soft eyes shaking slightly. I can''t help slightly sipping the powder lip petal, simply dismantle the ribbon crown directly, and put on a fine and smooth green silk like a waterfall. Then he came to Fenglan''s dressing mirror and tied up a delicate and lovely bun with the ribbon of the original hair crown and the simple jade hairpin. Then he nodded his head in the mirror with self satisfaction, turned around and walked out of the screen. Looking at the man who heard her movement, but just put down the tea lamp and didn''t look back, Xiang Xing tilted his head and couldn''t help shouting in a small voice. "I, I changed..." Feng LAN heard the sound and smiled faintly. Then she turned around and looked at her. But at a glance, the man''s beautiful peach eyes were slightly raised, and suddenly glittered. The two pupils looked up and down for a few minutes, and the crimson lip corners couldn''t help recalling deeply. He opened his mouth as if he were vaguely excited. But he paused again, raised a bright smile like a spring breeze, immediately got up and approached Xiang Xing. "Oh, little general Xiang is really suitable for such a dress ~" Feng LAN smiled, holding the little guy''s exquisite shoulders gently with both hands, like facing a beautiful art, tut tut looked up and down. Although he was trying his best to hide it, he didn''t cover his warm eyes. The little guy looked a little shy. He could not help but hang down his small head slightly. Some small situations urged him to break his fingers for a while. Waxy murmured, "just, I''m too tall and my skirt is too short..." "No, it''s just right." The man interrupted her with a low smile. After all, in his dream, she was so tall. And the same look, and small movements He really didn''t recognize the wrong person. He waited for her. Thinking, Feng Lan was excited in her heart, and the strength of her hands couldn''t help aggravating some. Pinching Xiang Xing''s small arm a little painful, he couldn''t help shrinking. Fortunately, the man also recovered quickly. The dark brown pupil flashed a little, and raised his beautiful smile that made his surroundings suddenly pale again. "Little general, little general," He called her, leaned slightly and said softly, "if you miss me in the future, you''ll wear this when you come to see me, huh?" Seeing that the little guy was stunned and didn''t answer, his tone suddenly became softer, like a kind of coquettish plea, "how''s it, little general? Huh? How''s it..." "... good, good." Xiang Xing suddenly recovered and nodded like mashing garlic. She can''t stand the pleas of beautiful people. Even if only the face looks like a little sister, it''s actually a beautiful little brother. Of course, it''s unbearable! "That''s great ~" Hearing her promise, Feng LAN seemed very excited and directly hugged the petite man to bear. His head rested on Xiang Xing''s slender shoulder. He bit his lower lip and turned his eyes, as if he wanted to say something more. But just at this time, there was a knock outside the door.. And a heartless voice calling: "Da LAN! Da LAN! Is the big star here?" Chapter 1136 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to the voice of the little emperor situ Ling, Xiang Xing could only silently jump out of Feng Lan''s arms and look at each other with him. She was about to make a gesture to indicate something, but she heard a little click outside the door, like pushing and shaking the door frame. It scared the little guy. With situ Ling''s character, when he thinks that all the people in this room are his "good friends", this guy is likely to break into the house without care! Well, what should she do now that she is wearing women''s clothes!? Thinking of this, Xiang Xing was in a hurry. He couldn''t help crying and running into the screen in a hurry. She has to change her clothes back quickly However, before she ran half a step, she was pulled back to her arms by Fenglan. Then the evil and beautiful face came to her ear again. His voice was so low that he could only breathe. He said softly, "don''t panic. You go inside and hide first. I have my own way to take him away, huh?" Before the little guy answered, the man flashed and held her directly behind the screen. Then he raised his hand slightly and put down all the gauze curtains, layer by layer, and even the graceful figure could not be seen again. Feng LAN felt relieved. He leaned slightly and looked at the door that was still knocked. His head was slightly biased, like thinking of some ghost idea. He blinked his peach blossom eyes, covered his lips and smiled. After that, he deliberately pulled his bun in a mess, took off his gauze saddle, hung a grin and ran to the door. He flung the door open. At that time, situ Ling outside was still knocking at the door. One moment I raised my hand, I suddenly saw the door open, and then there was a string of strange and frightening laughter coming from the house He was startled by his success. He withdrew his hand and stepped back two steps. When he saw the Feng LAN standing in the door, from head to foot, grinning at him, situ Ling couldn''t help but look back, and his eyes were bigger than cattle''s eyes. "... Da LAN, are you..." He swallowed with fear and looked at the ghost like man. I thought to my mother, the original, the original Fenglan is really crazy. Is it this kind of painting style that bumps into ghosts "Hmm? This guest, are you in the wrong room?" Feng LAN lies on the side of the door frame, tilts her head, continues to laugh at him and wink, "guest, I''m sorry, the flower lattice has a master today ~ hee hee..." That series of strange laughter, heard situ Ling''s whole body like ants moving by, and he was almost shabby to leave the beautiful world in situ. He was suddenly a little worried about big star. With this madman, isn''t big star going to be Gee!! Thinking about the terrible picture, situ Ling immediately felt that he was very obliged to rescue his poor Xiang Aiqing from the deep water! After thinking about it, the little emperor nodded firmly, emboldened himself to take a step, and wanted to forcibly cross Fenglan and rush into the room. Unfortunately, although he said nothing, Feng LAN guessed his intention. Peach blossom eyes quickly swing, simply the whole person stopped in front of situ Ling, and then directly opened his throat and shouted.. "Come on! Rude!! ~ ~" Chapter 1137 This shout almost didn''t take situ Ling directly to the hell. "Who wants to insult you!!" He hurried his face sadly, pedaled and quickly returned to his original position, and looked at the "Crazy" guy in horror. But what was more sad was that after his cry, many servant girls who were busy in Fengxiang building cast their eyes in doubt. There were also impatient shouts from patrons in some guest rooms. Seeing this, situ Ling was full of excitement. Without thinking about it, he immediately turned around, looked sad and ran away Looking at the figure that was in the way finally disappeared at the corner of the bamboo ladder, Feng LAN stopped shouting. Some little proudly hugged her chest and her lips faintly hooked. As he was about to turn back to his room, he suddenly paused and seemed to notice a slightly complicated look staring at him. To be exact, it was after situ Ling was scared away that he turned to him. Thinking, Feng LAN couldn''t help raising her eyebrows. A black concealed weapon with unique shape has slipped into the palm of your hand. But when I was about to throw it out, I felt a burst of familiar, cutting through the air on the other side. The next moment, the eyes suddenly disappeared and ran away quickly. Feng LAN collected her tone and looked at her. In front of his sister''s boudoir, a familiar shadow flashed quickly and chased the master who looked at him. He could not help lifting his eyes slightly, and his heart suddenly understood a little. Then he stopped paying attention, calmly walked into the room and closed the door. Looking at the little guy who heard the news and had poked out a curious little head from the layers of gauze curtain, Feng LAN continued to run directly towards her against his messy clothes and hair. "Little general, little general ~" He smiled and hugged the girl who hadn''t reacted again. Immediately he blinked his beautiful peach blossom eyes, and feather eyelashes danced up and down with the movement of his eyes, like asking for merit. He said proudly to Xiang Xing, "look, my family is so clever? You haven''t seen the way the emperor scared away... Hei hei..." "Smart is very smart. There''s nothing wrong with it." Xiang Xing looked at him helplessly, his head tilted. Small mouth tiny pie, "but Feng LAN, you are deceiving the king." Thanks to situ Ling, he thought he was crazy, otherwise he would lose his head. "Oh, little general, if you don''t tell me, who will know that I''m bullying you, don''t you ~" Feng LAN smiled solemnly. Finally, the conversation wind turned a little, and there was a faint wanton color in the smile, "besides, I don''t have a little general. You deceived the king for a long time and seriously..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing choked at what he said. Hum. She flattened her mouth angrily, jumped out of the man''s arms and sat down at the small tea table. Start to wipe out the snacks on the table. However, while eating, the little guy seemed to think of something and suddenly stopped his evil little hand. The corner of the eye hung weakly for a few minutes. No, just let the little emperor run around outside... Wouldn''t he be caught by those assassins squatting behind him, one way or another, and then show her a head on the neck? Thinking about it, Xiang Xing could not help sighing faintly, and immediately looked at Feng LAN with soft eyes. The man guessed what she meant in an instant.. But he pretended to be unhappy and said, "no, no, if the young general leaves tonight, I will be jealous and die." Chapter 1138 "... but it''s not a matter of being jealous. It''s a matter of being the emperor''s East patrol escort general." Looking at Feng Lan''s angry appearance, the little guy can only reluctantly spread his hand and sigh, "originally, my head is shaky on this neck because of bullying the king. In case anything happens to the emperor again, I won''t have a head." Then she paused, as if thinking of something. She couldn''t help but puff up her little face and mutter in a low voice, "my head is gone, and I can''t wear the clothes you made, can''t I?" "Well... That''s true." Hearing the speech, the man finally nodded slightly. Suddenly he smiled proudly. He was quite satisfied with such an answer. After thinking about it, Feng LAN blinked her peach blossom eyes and calculated again. The eye color suddenly brightened, and I couldn''t help standing up, "then, let me prepare for it. I''ll escort you with the little general in a moment." After that, he didn''t wait for Xiang Xing to answer, so he continued to laugh wildly and wandered behind the screen. Xiang Xing gnawed at the pineapple crisp and looked at the slightly floating veil. Some of them tilted their heads incomprehensibly. Until the veil is raised again. Half of the pineapple crisp in her hand fell directly into the plate. wow In front of Feng LAN, she has changed into a man''s round neck long shirt, which is also light cyan, but elegant and elegant, and covered with black gauze. The green silk that had just been torn by himself looked inexplicably natural and handsome, although it was only tied up at random. The first face of women''s red makeup is also removed. There are no modified eyes and facial features. Although they are equally handsome, they are angular, a little less soft and beautiful, and a little more sassy and handsome. To put it bluntly, I just changed my clothes and unloaded my makeup. The whole person even changed his temperament. ¡ª¡ªIt''s a big change. The little guy couldn''t help feeling crazy in his heart. The sixth book bar "How''s it going, little general? Do I look good? Huh?" Looking at Xiang Xing''s lovely appearance, Feng LAN lost a smile in her heart and turned a circle directly in front of Xiang Xing. He smiled and gave her a crazy wink. "Little general, do you think I''m good-looking or the Holy One?" "You look much better than the Holy One!" The little guy nodded his head without hesitation. But she will not hesitate to praise beauty. To tell the truth, the red scarf! Besides, this is also true. Sure enough, her voice fell, and the man in front of her smiled with great satisfaction. "The young general is really a smooth talker ~" Feng LAN blinked her peach blossom eyes, but she directly welcomed Xiang Xing up and hugged Xiang Xing warmly again. This time, she gave her smooth little forehead two big boos~ The little guy was a little dizzy, and his soft cheeks were slightly shy again. no kidding. This time, the happiness Ambassador... Maybe it''s because his mental state is so deviated that the whole person seems to be too enthusiastic. However, she likes this atmosphere very much and feels very good~ Thinking about it, the girl could not help but vaguely lift up the powder to moisten her lips and smiled sweetly. ¡­¡­ Soon, Xiang Xing also changed back her man''s clothes. They walked out of Fenglan''s bedroom one after another, picked up the duck Eagle who was abandoned outside the house and dozing in a corner, led the way and began to look for situ Ling''s whereabouts. Chapter 1139 Fortunately, it was not long before they found the lonely and sad figure on the street in the southeast of Dongdu center. Before Xiang Xing called for the exit, situ Ling heard the duck''s eagle first. He gave a sudden meal and turned around with a pitiful whimper. "Daxing! Daxing, you finally came to find gu! Whining ~" I saw the sad little emperor, a pair of beautiful eyes like gemstones had already cried into goldfish swollen eye blisters. After seeing Xiang Xing, I was so excited that I opened my arms and ran directly towards her. Xiang Xingmou stared and subconsciously stepped back two steps. However, just as the little emperor was about to pounce on him, a slender arm flashed on his side, bound his small thin bamboo hand firmly, and stopped his next move. The light words with some exhortation came from my ears: "holy Lord, it''s a shame to cry and howl in the street." "... makes sense!" Situ Ling sniffed at the speech, stopped crying and calmed down. Then he saw a tall and familiar shadow, suddenly knelt down on one knee in front of him and saluted solemnly. "Chen Fenglan knocks on the emperor, who is blessed and safe." "... ah." Looking at the respectful man in front of him, situ Ling was suddenly a little confused. Unconsciously, he turned his eyes full of question marks to Xiang Xing behind him. ¡ª¡ªHe, how did he suddenly become so normal? Just two quarters of an hour ago, this guy was still crazy and regarded him as a strange flower picker, didn''t he! This change is too fast and too big, isn''t it? Ah? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing didn''t know what to say. He could only shrug at the little emperor. Love book house It is estimated that they noticed that they had such a flash of eye communication. A man who was still half kneeling could not help but secretly frown. Without waiting for situ Ling to say that he was exempt from the ceremony, he stood up and cut off his eyes with Xiang Xing. And solemnly bowed his hand to his master and continued: "emperor, please stay first. I have confidential and important things to talk to you. Please drive the Fengxiang building again." Speaking, Feng LAN looked very calm and serious, as if she really had something important to say. Situ Ling looked confused again. But he was completely shocked by his faint and irresistible breath. He couldn''t help nodding silently and answering. "All right." "The holy master, please first. The minister and general Xiang will break up for you, so as not to be taken advantage of by some ''people with intentions''." Feng LAN arched her hand again. Without waiting for situ Ling''s answer, she took the initiative to give way and made an invitation gesture. When the little emperor came to the front, he raised his fine eyebrows and pasted them to the side of Xiang Xing quietly. Quietly hold her little hand in the dark and hold it tightly in the palm of her hand. This frightened the little guy. His soft eyes opened slightly. He couldn''t help but subconsciously looked up and looked at him. But I only saw a slightly proud smiling face. The hand is more worried that she retracts and tightens a little. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing blinked helplessly and could only let him make it in silence. Oh. Don''t look back, little emperor. ¡­¡­ Before long, several people returned to Fengxiang building. Chapter 1140 Under the leadership of Feng LAN, Xiang Xing and situ Ling incarnated two curious babies, followed him through the Fengxiang building and entered the backyard built by the stunning Su''s garden landscape. Finally, I came to a rockery stone carved into the shape of a phoenix in the middle of the garden. Then they saw the man reach out and grope on the uneven stone surface for a few minutes. Then they heard a click, as if some mechanism had been activated. Soon, the rockery suddenly heard a low rumble, and then slowly moved to the side. A stepped entrance to the chamber of secrets was exposed. "Your Majesty, general, please follow your minister." Feng Lan said, and took out a fire fold from her sleeve and lit a small lamp hanging on the side of the entrance of the secret room. Take it in your hand and go on. They looked at each other silently, and finally followed obediently. Although the entrance surface of the secret passage was small, it was four feet wide, but the more he went inside, situ Ling felt that the secret passage gradually widened. And winding around, I feel that I have gone out of the boundary of Fengxiang building. In addition, the sight around him was dim, and the road under his feet was not peaceful. Gradually, situ Ling felt tired and sleepy, and couldn''t help flattening his mouth in the dark. Simply slowed down and Xiang Xing, who was on guard behind, whispered BB up quietly. "Big star, big star, talk to Gu. Gu is going to be sleepy..." Without waiting for Xiang Xing to respond to him, situ Ling said to himself, "Daxing, do you think Dalan''s disease is intermittent... Will he get sick again later?" "Big star, big star, in case big LAN gets sick soon, you have to save the orphan... You don''t know, he just got sick..." "Holy Lord!" Before situ Ling''s voice fell, he suddenly came from the front of the two. Situ Ling immediately covered his mouth and looked at the source of the scolding in a panic. I saw that Fenglan had stopped. But he didn''t look back, but continued, "to speak of right and wrong is wrong. A gentleman doesn''t slander people. As the head of a country, you should set an example, be a minister and set an example for the people." "... understand, understand..." Situ Ling immediately nodded like a baby who had done something wrong. Xiang Xing looked surprised at this scene. On second thought, I didn''t think it was too strange. After all, situ Ling ascended the throne at a young age. Under the "cultivation" of the six Regents with ulterior motives, he is actually very inexperienced in how to be a real dragon. However, this child is different from Yu Wenhong, who was once a young emperor in a certain world. He is very kind and benevolent, and knows how to make good use of others. Over the years, his men have gathered a lot of capable talents to fill his shortcomings. Therefore, one of these talented people has been entrusted by the late empress dowager on his deathbed. It is reasonable to guide the emperor''s Fengxiang Loufeng family positively, so boldly and directly scold situ Ling, and even scold him to admit his mistake After situ Ling finally calmed down, it was not long before several people came to a more open underground space. Everything in front of us was illuminated by the fluorescent stones inlaid on the stone wall with strange spontaneous colors, so that the two curious babies could see the surrounding scene. Chapter 1141 This is not so much a secret room as a secret square. In the venue, the shadow guards of Fengxiang building, who are uniformly dressed in black and silver silk edged clothes, and the spies are gathering in groups, talking, practicing lightness skills, or competing with each other. It was so lively, but Xiang Xing and situ Ling didn''t hear anything until they came in. It shows that this is really an underground training ground with an excellent degree of secrecy. Soon, those subordinates of Fengxiang building also saw the arrival of these three people. And seeing their dear adults, they unexpectedly changed back into men''s clothes... Their subordinates were so stunned that they even forgot to salute. However, Feng LAN didn''t seem to care much about these. Without saying anything, he continued to lead Xiang Xing and situ Ling to a small door in the corner. "My Lord, please." The man opened the door and made an invitation gesture to situ Ling. Situ Ling was stunned. He first poked his head and looked inside. This place looked like a sutra Pavilion. There was nothing but a big wooden shelf with all kinds of secret letter scrolls that he knew very well. It''s not all those he read personally! "... hey, I didn''t expect Da Lan that you still like collecting these things..." Seeing this, the little emperor seemed to have an inexplicable interest. He trotted in with relish and visited it. The two who could see outside shook their heads helplessly. "Little general, let''s go in, too ~" While situ Ling didn''t notice, Feng LAN vaguely hooked her lips, suddenly quickly tilted her head, leaned close to Xiang Xing''s ear, used his joking and wanton tone, and whispered to her. Seeking magic TXT And took advantage of her dull space to hold those rough little hands again. The little guy only felt that the man''s big hand seemed to fondle the thin cocoon in her palm, and then clenched it again. She felt warm in her heart and could not help but sip her pink lips with a little happiness. However, due to the fact that situ Ling''s multi megawatt light bulb was still inside, when they walked in one after another, they still released their hands at the same time. With the door of the secret room closed again, situ Ling was no longer distracted and sat down in a chair. Smiling, he asked Feng LAN, "so, Da LAN, what''s important for you to say with Gu?" "Holy master, just a moment, please." I saw Feng LAN Pianpian smile, immediately turned around and took two volumes of things like paintings from a book shelf. Unfold and spread it on the table. Seeing this, Xiang Xing and situ Ling both stretched their necks and looked up curiously. In this scroll, there are two familiar portraits. At that time, the man also spoke again, "I don''t know the emperor and the general, do you recognize the two people in the painting?" "This..." Situ Ling frowned and thought for a moment. His eyes suddenly brightened, and he couldn''t help clapping his hands subconsciously, "ah, this is not the one I live with big star. What''s the name of the shopkeeper and waiter of Rujia inn!" "Well, it''s them." Smell speech, Feng LAN smiled and nodded. Finally, the conversation turned a little, "however, the emperor and the general may not know that the shopkeeper and the waiter... Were recruited by the behind the scenes boss of Rujia Inn two days before they came to the east capital to take over the shopkeeper and the waiter." Chapter 1142 "And the two before that," Speaking of this, Feng Lan''s magnificent eyes suddenly darkened for a few minutes. He only slightly coolly hooked his lips, and then continued, "but under the minister''s eyelids... Both ''accidentally'' died." Looking at the man''s slightly cold look and his slightly clenched hands, although he seems to be casually on the table, Xiang Xing can''t help frowning with some pain. Want to come, the dead original shopkeeper and waiter should be Fenglan''s good friend. Or he felt that these two human lives were taken away from him directly, which made him very remorse and regret. "However, these are not the key points." Said, Feng LAN took a deep breath and seemed to adjust her mood quickly. After looking at the complicated face of Stuart, he continued, "through the covert investigation of these days, the minister found that the two newcomers came from North Hu." "... Beihu..." Xiang Xing could not help but frown again as he chewed the two words. This word seems to have been heard somewhere. ¡­¡­ Thinking about it, the little guy was suddenly stunned, and his soft eyes immediately lit up. I remind of it! Isn''t this the country in the plot where the assassins in Dongdu intended to assassinate situ Ling, which led to her and the whole Fengxiang building being completely overhead by the six old guys! It turned out that they had already prepared, and even had already ambushed in their place of stay Thinking of this, Xiang Xing was both afraid and happy. Number five If she hadn''t been smart, stood high and looked far away, she would have relieved Feng Lan''s madness mode first. Maybe she hadn''t waited for him to wake up and tell this clue. They might be on the same road of life again! Think about it, the little guy can''t help feeling a little proud. The ducks and ducks turned their eyes. However, situ Ling on the other side didn''t think so deeply. With a surprised look, he opened his eyes and asked, "no? After a while, Beihu will put a princess in the lonely harem to make peace with us Xuanyuan..." "If the king of Beihu killed Gu before he got married, didn''t no one seal him on the establishment of diplomatic relations and cooperation agreed with Gu?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After listening to the words of the little emperor, not to mention Fenglan, even Xiang Xing couldn''t help but squint his soft eyes silently. Is he stupid. Big Xuanyuan is short of a small hairy emperor. There are six slippery old emperors. Can he line up and seal for the king of Beihu. ... no, this situ Ling should not. I don''t even know that the six Regents have long been rebellious. Can they kill him to make soup anytime, anywhere? Thinking of this, the little guy suddenly felt that the future of her and Fenglan seemed a little gray. However, Feng Lan was Feng LAN. Seeing situ Ling''s stupidity on the spot, he gave him face and didn''t say anything. Just like pondering for a moment, he immediately narrowed his eyes: "this is not necessarily the arrangement of the king of Beihu." "Whose arrangement would that be?" Situ Ling was also surrounded by Feng LAN. His eyes slipped a few times, simply shrugged his shoulders, spread his hands and joked, "it can''t be the beautiful princess of Beihu who doesn''t want to be close, so it''s better to start with Gu first together with her lover?" Chapter 1143 However, as soon as these words came out, they found that there was a faint light in Fenglan''s plain eyes. He looked at situ Ling in amazement and said with a smile, "emperor Shengming." ... huh? As soon as this remark came out, Xiang Xing on one side was stunned and widened his soft eyes. She thought for a moment and couldn''t help whispering to the duck: [is this true or false?] [¡­¡­] Duck duck didn''t answer, but silently sent a short story to her cerebellum melon seeds. The little guy suddenly realized. Unexpectedly, there is a dog blood and complex story on the beautiful princess of Beihu! It turned out that, like situ Ling, the beautiful princess had no interest in her marriage and her future husband. All her feelings were placed on her brother-in-law, Ouyang Lian, the son-in-law of Beihu. The handsome young son-in-law, Ouyang Lian, is also a Xuanyuan person. He is the eldest childe of Captain Ouyang, one of the six assistant regents. At the same time, he was also the "victim" of the last round of reconciliation. Reluctantly and helpless, he married Princess Tianxiang, the eldest daughter of King Beihu. And Ouyang lianben was also a prodigal son in the flowers. In the face of the dry and plain Princess Tianxiang, he was gradually disgusted. Therefore, under the warm attack of the beautiful princess, he soon fell into the enemy and mingled with her. Even, at this point in time, both of them were pregnant, and Princess Xiuli was pregnant for less than half a month. Seeing this, Xiang Xing couldn''t help turning off and stopping, and with a sympathetic face, forgot situ Ling, who had just been praised. Poor boy. You''re going to like being a father! fifth "How can you deal with the beautiful princess and her lover?" The Little Emperor didn''t realize that he was about to turn green. Just because he was praised by Feng LAN, he began to think of ways on his own initiative. He looked at him excitedly, and then said, "otherwise, Gu directly has the evidence of the adultery between the beautiful princess and her lover. It''s better to catch the traitor first and turn the king of Beihu into an army. Dalan, do you think it''s feasible?" Hey, hey, in this way, he doesn''t have to kiss Lao Shizi! Anyway, he has decided that as long as fenghan is the only girl in his life, the other girls should wash and sleep! "Well..." Feng LAN pondered for a moment. I can''t help laughing. "It''s necessary to catch adultery, but holy master, if we can''t bear it, we''d better wait and see for a while, and wait until the minister finds out the other party''s specific plan and deal with it." "And the holy master, please rest assured that when you come back with the little general, the minister has also arranged to replace the two to go to Rujia inn. Therefore, during this period, please wronged the holy master and the little general, hide in my Fengxiang building for the time being and try not to show up." "Holy See..." "Well, well, the orphan will hide in your Fengxiang building!" Before Fenglan asked for permission, situ Ling was as happy as a fat doll of 200 kg, and nodded wildly. Hey, hey, in this way, he can get closer to miss fenghan! It''s no good being watched by the assassin! (Xiang Xing and Yaya:... It''s hopeless.) ¡­¡­ In this wing, the three people were having a lively discussion. At the other end, on the towering wall of the north gate of the eastern capital, two figures stand opposite each other in the night wind. Chapter 1144 "I said who it was. It turned out that it was the big son-in-law of Beihu, our eldest son of Ouyang." The more slender and beautiful one smiled coldly at first, and there was a little irony in the silver bell like voice. "Instead of taking care of your pregnant Princess Tianxiang in the Beihu palace, our noble Beihu son-in-law quietly returned to our big Xuanyuan, eh... To save relatives?" As she spoke, she directly covered her mouth and laughed. "Wow, I didn''t expect that our childe Ouyang, who is like heaven and man, was so timid and mean after he became a door-to-door son-in-law?" "... han''er!" After hearing the woman''s sarcastic words, Ouyang Lian''s jade like face suddenly turned a little embarrassed. But he soon hid again, as if he was warming his lips to her regardless of past grievances. With a deep face, "han''er, why didn''t you think about it? I actually... Came back to see you?" "Really?" When Feng Han heard the speech, he mocked even more. I can''t help but hug my chest slightly and pick my eyebrows and eyes. It''s meaningless to say, "it''s possible for you Ouyang lian to come back and visit anyone. It''s really the sun coming out in the West." "Oh, I almost forgot." She said, suddenly pretending to think of something, and slapped her head with exaggeration. Immediately, he stretched out his hand to Ouyang Lian, "should Ouyang come to pay the silver he owed us in Fengxiang building when he was having fun last time?" "Then you have to pay quickly, or I''ll charge you interest." "... han''er, how can you describe our past friendship by having fun and trading money!" When Feng Han said this, Ouyang Lian couldn''t help staggering with an injured face. But soon, like a great lover, he smiled in a low voice, "but it''s good... Being able to tell these jokes will at least prove that you are happy and have not been moved by a heartless man like me..." "All right, all right, can you stop talking nonsense?" Listening to his words, Feng Han felt goose bumps all over and couldn''t help turning his eyes. Then he stopped playing Tai Chi with him and asked directly, "tell me, what are you going to do when you come back... What are you going to do to my Xiaolan?" In the depths of his words, fenghan seemed to be angry. The whole person immediately became excited and shouted, "Ouyang Lian, Xiaolan have been driven crazy by you! What else do you want!" "Han''er, I''ve explained it many times. I didn''t cause Fenglan''s madness. Why don''t you believe me!" In the face of Feng Han''s accusation, Ouyang Lian seems to be wronged. For fear of making any noise and causing any unnecessary trouble, he didn''t dare to continue to confront her and explain. He could only take two steps back quickly. He advised, "well, well, don''t be angry. I, I will leave Dongdu and don''t appear in front of you anymore, okay?" Then the man paused and suddenly bent over again. Feng Han only heard a familiar crisp bell ring in her ear. The whole person was stunned and her eyes widened slightly. Ouyang Lian seemed to put something towards the position where he retreated. Through the moonlight, it is not difficult to see that it is a string of silver, exquisite and unique palace bells. Feng Han was stunned to the ground. Well, it seems to be the string she once gave him Chapter 1145 "Han''er, I came to Dongdu this time just to return this string of palace bells to you, that''s all." After placing the Gong Ling, Ouyang Lian straightened up and suddenly smiled sadly at Feng Han. His face was full of regret, "han''er, it''s so far. It''s fate for you and me after all. How can I have the face to continue to stay with me when you gave me this string of palace bells..." "Han''er, forget me, put down everything we have, and then look for the happiness that really belongs to you!" After that, he didn''t wait for fenghan to respond, so he consciously turned around like a free and easy prodigal son without hesitation. The Qi lightness skill quickly disappeared into the night. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the direction where the figure disappeared, Feng Han narrowed his eyes and remained silent for a long time. In the end, he finally smiled coldly. "I was blind at the beginning. How could I like a greasy man like you, tut..." Feng Han mocked herself helplessly. After a pause, his eyes still turned to the string of Silver Palace bells on the ground. Her eyes flickered slightly, and finally shrugged slightly. She went forward and picked up the palace bell. In the palm of his hand, he continued to hum unhappily. "Take it back and melt it into silver so as not to lose blood." ¡­¡­ As everyone knows, just as fenghan started flying back to Fengxiang tower, the tall and dark figure quietly walked out of the other corner of the city wall. There is no deep feeling on the face, only a cool thin. Sorry, Han er. This is the last time. After thinking about it, Ouyang Lian took a deep breath, adjusted his thoughts and wanted to leave. At this time, another thin shadow suddenly flashed in front of him. Bowing his hands, he whispered, "son-in-law, situ Ling and Xiang Xing have returned to Rujia inn." "Yes." Ouyang Lian answered faintly. A moment later, he suddenly remembered something. He couldn''t help asking, "what''s different or different from before after situ Ling came back?" "... ah?" The subordinate was stunned. After thinking about it, he shook his head and replied, "nothing different, but... He has been talking about strange words such as'' finally meeting miss fenghan ''and'' finally talking to miss fenghan, I have no regrets in my life..." "Then it''s all right." After listening to his subordinates'' description, Ouyang Lian relaxed his mind a little. Oh. A woman like Feng Han can also admire so much that he is the only stupid Emperor situ Ling. "Well, go back and watch closely... By the way, tell Ah Da and Xiao Si to give the medicine to the stupid Emperor tonight." After thinking about it, he smiled and whispered. The heart is dark. Not surprisingly, in three days, there will be two more lunatics in the eastern metropolis. ¡­¡­ The next day, early in the morning. In the early morning, the warm sun blew in from the window lattice and covered Xiang Xing''s small bed. The warmth made her sob happily, squint her bleary and moist soft eyes, and stretch her waist lazily. However, the little jio hand had just begun, and she suddenly felt as if she had hit something. Strange and vaguely familiar. The next second, the small fist wrapped in a small cage was suddenly covered by a touch of more warmth and gently. A burst of shallow and wanton low laughter also spread to my ears. It made the little guy suddenly excited, suddenly opened his eyes and looked stunned. Sure enough, I saw the beautiful man who was smiling and suddenly lost his color. At the moment, he was lying lazily in front of her. While holding her little fist, he laughed and opened his mouth. "Little general, did you sleep well last night?" Chapter 1146 "... ah." Xiang Xing''s eyes stagnated for a long time. As if he had just reacted, he was so surprised that he took back his little hand, subconsciously grabbed the small quilt and moved it to the corner. She kept whispering. Her voice without disguise was slightly waxy, which was particularly pathetic. "How did you come in?" She remembered locking the door before going to bed last night. Can this guy go through the wall When the little guy was puzzled, he saw Feng LAN shrugging his shoulders and smiling innocently. "I opened the Fengxiang building. I naturally come in as I should ~" As he spoke, he deliberately took a key out of his belt in front of Xiang Xing and shook it proudly at her. The girl''s face was speechless. All right "Well, well, I came here early in the morning to discuss with you how I opened the door ~" Feng LAN smiled, but her gorgeous face was close to the corner where Xiang Xing retreated. Without hesitation, he held her hand again. The stars in his peach eyes were shining, like a very excited look. "Little general, little general, shall we go out for a walk? My sister said I was ill and didn''t let me go out. I''ve been locked up for a long time..." The man said with a proud look on his face and raised his fine eyebrows. "So, I just told her that it was the young general who cured my disease. I have to thank you... I promised to take you out for a stroll ~ it''s Shangyuan Festival today. It''s busy outside!" "... ah?" Listening to his chattering, listening to some swollen words in her brain, and looking at his excited face, Xiang Xing was depressed again. What? Go play. She never said she was going to play So, it''s this guy who cuts first and then plays second fiddle, right? Xuanshu Literature Network And why, he seems to have become that crazy appearance again. It''s a world away from the calm and self-contained adult Feng last night The little guy feels that he can''t keep up with the brain circuit of this product. "Oh, little general, why are you in a daze again..." Seeing that the little guy was speechless, Feng Lan''s eyes flashed slightly, but he stretched out his arms without face and skin and fished the little fool directly into his arms. This is good. At the moment of falling into the warm embrace, Xiang Xing directly looked at the peach blossom eyes that were close at hand. I saw that her eyes as beautiful as gemstones were full of charm that she couldn''t refuse. Thin lips move back and forth, and the voice is as mellow as wine, which is deep into the heart and spleen and intoxicating, "promise me, OK, huh?" "... well, um." Xiang Xing, who could resist such excessive enthusiasm, immediately disarmed and surrendered and nodded subconsciously. It''s not that you can''t go out to play. Anyway, situ Ling''s unlucky ancestor has multiple protection from Fengxiang building. She has nothing to do and has the right to take a public holiday~ ¡­¡­ Wait, public holiday? No, how can we say that she has a public holiday? She should have come to play! Thinking of this, the little guy was suddenly stunned again. Yeah. She didn''t think much last night because things developed so suddenly. When I think about it now, I suddenly find out¡ª¡ª How can I become a worker for the emperor! What about the good fortune!!!? Chapter 1147 Thinking, the girl couldn''t help staring bitterly at a duck Eagle who was still dozing outside. He was so stunned that he almost fell to the ground. [... It''s none of Benga''s business! You know, Benga can''t choose these things!!] The ducks and ducks wailed even more. Duck! [hum, I don''t care. I haven''t enjoyed myself for a long time!] In the face of duck''s brain protest, the little guy only coolly gave it a pair of white eyes. I''m going to be a bad child in my life!] [... Ga?] The duck was stunned and suddenly didn''t understand the meaning of Xiang Xing''s words. But I saw that she took back the transmission into the secret, and then paused, unexpectedly¡ª¡ª Directly in front of Feng LAN, he squeezed out two big bubbles of pathetic tears. Seeing this, the man who was still laughing wantonly suddenly solidified his smile in the corners of his mouth. "... little general, what''s the matter with you?" He subconsciously asked, but when the voice fell, he directly saw two lines of hot tears, which trickled down from the little guy''s red and wet eyes This really startled Feng LAN, and her eyes looked a little flustered. He turned his arms more tightly and tried to comfort them softly. "Why did you suddenly cry?... Oh, little general, if you don''t want to play with me, just say it. Don''t do that, OK? Huh?..." "... it''s not that I don''t want to play with you." Xiang Xingnuo''s thick voice sucked his nose hard. U9 eBook The little head hung down weakly and continued to mutter, "but no one ever said to accompany me to play or go shopping... You are the first..." With that, the little guy blinked his soft eyes, simply chirped, and his small head went directly into the man''s arms. "Well..." Listening to her words with a crying cavity, Feng Lan was sure that her eyes were full of love. She hurriedly raised her hand and gently rubbed the furry little head. Continue to comfort softly, "OK, OK, I''m going to take you to play?... we''ll have a good time today, whatever else, OK? Huh?" "... really?" Feeling that Fenglan seemed to have "signs of biting the hook", Xiang Xing couldn''t help but clench his small fist in his heart and said yes. He immediately sipped his pink lips, like summoning up courage, and carefully continued to ask, "well, what about the holy master? As a powerful cavalry general in front of the emperor, I have to protect him all the time..." "Hmm? You don''t have to worry about this at all ~" The man couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech. With a proud look on his brow, "the holy master is in my Fengxiang building. There are shadow guards watching at any time. Obviously, his sister is protecting him personally to ensure that a dragon hair can''t fall off!" "So, little general, you can rest assured to play with me. In case of an accident, I''ll carry it for you, huh?" He said, suddenly dropped his head and blinked at her quickly. "... well, I''m relieved." Listening to Feng Lan''s assurance, Xiang Xing''s surface was waxy, but his heart smiled. [duck, you see, my routine is Fenglan, hey hey!] She couldn''t help but proudly open the transmission secret again and show off to the other duck watching. Hum, she lied smoothly, followed Fenglan''s routine, and successfully put situ Ling''s broken pot on his head. It''s not hard to be a bad child. Chapter 1148 In other words, Feng LAN is too stupid to make her bad too easily~ [... Yes, you''re the worst, you''re dead.] Duck squinted at the dead fish eyes of mung beans, looked at the self satisfied little guy, and echoed without emotion. My heart is speechless. Sometimes it really wants to know what the little ancestor''s definition of "bad" is But let it be. At present, the problems that situ Ling was about to face in his last life were also solved by Fenglan last night. It should not be a big deal. Little ancestors want to play, just play. ¡­¡­ "That''s settled!" Seeing that the little guy in her arms finally showed a lost smile again, Feng LAN couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief in her heart. He hurriedly pulled her down from her bed and hurried excitedly, "little general, change your clothes and let''s start immediately!" "Yes." Xiang Xing answered softly and jumped in front of her small wardrobe. He was about to take his clothes, but he seemed to suddenly realize something. He couldn''t help looking back silently and looked at Fenglan. Fortunately, the man also knew the truth. Before she looked, he had already wandered out of the screen. The little guy blinked his eyes and began to change his clothes with confidence. However When she dressed up and walked out of the screen, she saw that Feng LAN frowned after seeing herself, showing some dissatisfaction. "Why are you still wearing this men''s suit?" Xiang Xing only heard him come forward, looked himself up and down, and took the initiative to run to her small wardrobe. He pulled out the lavender Su Sha Ru skirt last night, turned and stuffed it into her arms, "here, you have to wear this." "... is that appropriate?" The little guy held the dress in amazement and hesitated a little. It''s said that in broad daylight, this will be recognized, right? "Trust me, it''ll be fine!" Feng LAN still made a promise. Turning his eyes to think, he smiled and deliberately took off the man''s hair crown on Xiang Xing''s head and put it away carefully. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little guy touched his hair that was scattered at that moment. He could only silently return to the screen and change into that suit of clothes and skirts. When she put on her gauze back, tied her belt and came out, she was surprised that her feet suddenly softened at the moment of seeing Fenglan. ¡ª¡ªNo, this guy, why did he change a dress "Well, the little general is really the best suit for this suit!" Feng LAN, who had just put on a string of chic pearl hairpins, said goodbye to Xiang Xing and finally showed her satisfaction. I saw him leaning his head. He seemed to think about it. Suddenly, he smiled and brought the little guy who was still in a state of shock to the dressing table. I don''t know where I changed a whole set of rouge powder and Pearl hairpin. I just made up Xiang Xing carefully. But for a moment, the little guy saw the face in the bronze mirror, which was originally not powdered and white, with a plain face facing the sky, which was more exquisite and gorgeous, and even brilliant. Charming, yet lovely and good. Seeing this, Xiang Xing swallowed his throat and glanced at the more satisfied Feng LAN with some amazement. How do you feel? He seems to know how to be a woman better than she "Well, everything is ready. Let''s go out!" After taking care of Xiang Xing, Feng LAN took her small arm and took her out of the wing room. Chapter 1149 When Xiang Xing went out, he found that there was a lot of excitement outside, and all kinds of laughter and whispering came one after another. Curious, she couldn''t help walking to the fence of the corridor and looking down. I saw that the guards of the Fengxiang building and the servant girls Guigong and Xiaoer gathered together in a noisy group, all crowded in the main hall downstairs, beside the big stage where Fenglan played the piano last night. Chattering and discussing, his face was full of excitement and expectation. Seeing this, the little guy had a circle on his face. Well, in broad daylight, isn''t Fengxiang building closed? Ladies and sisters are still sleeping beauty sleep to prepare for work at night. Is it appropriate for them to make such a noise? Thinking, Xiang Xing blinked his soft eyes and looked at Feng LAN on his side. Feng LAN seemed to know something first. She couldn''t help but squint and grow the peach blossom eyes, cover her mouth and sneer. "Little general, you''ll know in a minute ~ come downstairs with me and let''s watch the excitement!" As the man said, he couldn''t help but pull up the little guy''s little hand and hold it tightly in the warm palm. Take her downstairs. However, he didn''t take a few steps, but he suddenly felt a meal behind him. The little man seemed to suddenly stop. "What''s the matter? Did you forget something?" Feeling that she couldn''t pull it any more, Feng LAN couldn''t help looking back and smiling at the girl who stood several steps higher than herself. She flashed her delicate soft eyes with thick eyelashes, and her pink lips pursed gently, as if hesitating. After a long silence, he took a deep breath and turned his head towards him. "Feng LAN, in the future... Can you not call me little general?" Xiang Xingnuo had a soft voice, and some spoke gently and carefully. Read good books The end of his eyebrow dropped slightly and said, "I think this title is a little different." "Sheng Fen..." Listening to the little guy''s words, Feng Lan was a little sluggish. At the bottom of the magnificent eyes, there was a faint brilliance, like abnormal joy. "Well, if you say no, I''ll never call you a little general again ~!" After that, the man''s lips were slightly hooked, and he couldn''t help laughing. He took two steps and stepped up again. Then he leaned down slightly, and the gorgeous handsome face approached Xiang Xing again. The peach blossom eyes blinked and looked at the little man who had been a little shy. "What shall I call you... HMM..." I saw him subconsciously place his head, his eyes flashed a little, like thinking for a while, and then opened his mouth again, "well... I''ll call you sister Xinger in the future, okay?" "And don''t worry, I''ll only call you like this when there are no outsiders, huh? How about it?" He added thoughtfully. "Well... Yes!" Xiang Xing had no problem with the name. He smiled happily and nodded gently. After thinking about it, she blinked her soft eyes and suddenly took the initiative to get closer to Fenglan. Slightly close to his ear, he immediately carried his small hand and continued in a small voice, "well, can I call your brother Fenglan?" If you call your name, you can say it. "Of course!" Listening to the soft "brother Fenglan", Fenglan felt that she was about to float. One couldn''t help but stretch out his arms, hugged the villain in front of him excitedly, and rubbed her into his arms for a while. Chapter 1150 "Sister xing''er, will you seriously call me?" The man thought and couldn''t help but put his head on Xiang Xing''s exquisite shoulder. He was like a coquettish, coaxing and begging in a soft voice. In the face of this sudden SAPO, the little guy can''t resist it. He swallowed his throat and bit his pink lips in a cramped way. Then he called out in a small voice, "brother Fenglan!" "... well, well!" At this call, Feng LAN seemed more excited, and even her arms were tightened. My heart throbbed inexplicably. Somehow, he suddenly wanted to have a acupoint expert come over and give him and the little girl a try. Even, it''s good to be fixed here forever. ¡­¡­ The two were so attached for a while. Until the cry of surprise downstairs became louder, they both returned to their senses and retreated from each other. "Cough... Hey, it seems that ''he'' should be ready ~" Feng LAN seemed to cough a little unnaturally, then recovered his laughing look, and continued to lead Xiang Xing downstairs to the nave of Feng Xiang building. When they came, the servant girls of the guard gave way to them, let them in and came to the front of the stage. Xiang Xing raised his eyes and looked at the stage. He saw that Feng Han had already stood in the center of the stage. At that time, he was smiling at the back of the big screen used for performance on the stage. "Shame what shame, come out quickly! There are no outsiders here." She smiled and shouted, suddenly turned her head and looked at the subordinates under the stage. His eyes narrowed slightly. "Come, swear to the Holy Lord. What you see today, swear not to say it to the death!" The voice fell, and the little guy saw a crowd around him bow their hands and half kneel down in an instant. "My subordinates will not say it to the death, or they will be thunderstruck!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± On the stage, the graceful figure hiding behind the screen and clutching the wooden frame of the screen stopped and moved out slowly towards the outside of the screen. Until he appeared on the stage as a whole, Xiang Xing gave a direct puff, and his soft eyes suddenly stared bigger than the bell. As she expected, behind the screen was indeed situ Ling. But At this time, situ Ling was wearing a light yellow long Ru skirt! Looking around, the posture is particularly beautiful, not to mention the exquisite makeup on the face, plus the carefully combed bun, set off by a string of exquisite and chic tassels I can''t live without a gorgeous little beauty! However, different from Fenglan, situ Ling''s facial features are still firm. Although she is dressed up as a woman, she can still see some of the man''s fierce strength in it. Therefore, it seems a little funny Thinking of this, the little guy couldn''t help laughing. He simply hugged Feng Lan''s arm, hung his small head and continued to laugh. Finally, it directly developed into laughing and couldn''t stand up. All the subordinates around were infected by her and laughed again and again. "... big star! You laugh the most..." Hearing the familiar voice, situ Ling was ashamed and angry. He couldn''t help staring angrily and looked over with the most wanton laughter. At this look, even he couldn''t help opening his eyes, and the bottom of his eyes was dull and stunned. Chapter 1151 Surprised! How even the big star changed into her daughter''s skirt and dressed up as her daughter!! ¡ª¡ªMoreover, he is more gentle and lovely than him, more like a girl! Damn it, he lost (Yaya: Why are you even interested in comparing...) "Well, it''s not very beautiful. It''s very natural!" Seeing that his "masterpiece" was finally willing to stand up, fenghan was the only one who was really happy among all the people present. He couldn''t help patting his hands with satisfaction and walked to situ Ling''s side. Patted him on the shoulder and smiled, "you''ll get used to it soon!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Situ Ling didn''t speak immediately, but weakly turned his head and looked at her. Silently accepted such an arrangement. After all, after this self comparison, situ Ling didn''t resist as much as before. ¡ª¡ªAnyway, in this Fengxiang building, he is not the only one pretending to be a woman! There are two more below! And, as the Feng family said, if you want to hide quietly in the Feng Xiang building, you can only do so. This is also for their overall interests. Besides Wearing this way, he can''t get closer to girl fenghan! It''s not completely useless! So far, the young and simple little emperor was secretly happy. "Well, miss fenghan, in order to better disguise, gu... I will follow you today. You have to teach me well!" Situ Ling smiled happily, summoned up a little courage and moved closer to Feng Han''s side. Seeing that she not only didn''t dodge, but also nodded with a smile and agreed, the little emperor couldn''t help being more daring. He simply learned the delicate appearance of his daughter''s house and held fenghan''s arm affectionately. "Let''s go!" Watching him quickly accept his transformation and instantly turn into a follower of fenghan, the audience can only shrug with emotion. I have to say that the little emperor seems willing to go out in order to please miss fenghan. ¡­¡­ After watching situ Ling''s "casual show", Xiang Xing walked out of Fengxiang building with Fenglan and came to the bustling Dongdu street. As Feng Lan said, today is the Shangyuan Festival on the 15th day of the first month. In order to celebrate this reunion festival, streets and alleys have been decorated since the day, making preparations for the Shangyuan Lantern Festival at night. Moreover, although it is the 15th day of the first month, the whole border of Xuanyuan country is located in the south of the mainland, which will not be too cold. This kind of cool and suitable temperature makes the little guy feel more comfortable physically and mentally, and the mood of shopping is even better. "Brother Fenglan, what fun do you have in this world... Your Shangyuan festival in the eastern capital?" After looking back and forth at the whole street, Xiang Xing only felt a little dizzy, so he simply asked Fenglan directly. "Well..." Feng LAN handed her the big bunch of ice sugar gourd she had just bought, leaning her head and thinking carefully. However, just when he finally remembered something, the bottom of his eyes was about to say it¡ª¡ª But suddenly a burst of chirping noise came from the side, which suddenly attracted their attention. "My lord... I''ll ask you one last question, and you''ll answer me honestly! How did the painting come from!" "If you can''t answer again, don''t blame me for dismantling your broken painting stall selling fake paintings!" Chapter 1152 Listening to the silver bell, Xiang Xing and Feng LAN were stunned. The bottom of their eyes, but also tacitly at the same time, there was a light of interest in eating melons and watching plays. "There seems to be a good play to see ~" Fenglan took the lead in returning to her senses. She couldn''t help laughing and directly pulled up Xiang Xing''s small hand. The little guy with the big sugar gourd string in his mouth directly ran up and said, "walk, sister Xinger, let''s watch the excitement!" "Ah..." The little guy was so pulled that he almost didn''t stand firm. He could only stagger to keep up. After a while, Feng LAN took her to the back of the audience who had gathered together. And quickly pushed away the crowd and got in. Straight into the inner part of the bustling circle, they saw a middle-aged man dressed as a scholar standing in a small painting stall, frowning embarrassedly. In front of him, there was a beautiful girl, about 16 or 17 years old, who was dressed beautifully and beautiful. She was asking him angrily with one hand on her hips. Looking at the girl''s face, Xiang Xing couldn''t help but be stunned. This face is so familiar. ¡­¡­ Oh, isn''t it in the branch line plot that Princess Beihu, who is having an affair with her brother-in-law and has been pregnant for months, is beautiful! Unexpectedly, she came to the east of Da Xuanyuan. So it seems that situ Ling, the little emperor, is really in a dangerous situation. Just one word. The little guy who sighed silently could not help but subconsciously turned his attention to the other hand held high by Princess Xiuli. What she held and unfolded in her hand was a long scroll of landscape painting. This painting is exquisitely conceived, with lifelike landscapes and birds. At first glance, it is the hand of a famous artist with excellent painting skills. Thinking, the little guy frowned slightly and couldn''t help looking carefully. Um. How do you feel? In the memory of the little sister of the original owner, the picture seems to have been seen somewhere. It seems to be a tribute in the palace or a gift However, just as she tilted her little head and was still racking her brains, the man on the side turned his eyes slightly, as if he knew something. Immediately, he smiled, took Xiang Xing and took her directly to the middle-aged scholar and Bei Xiuli. "Boss Zhang, what happened?" Only listen to Feng LAN change voice, and then carried body, put out his number one Huakui that charming posture, toward the middle-aged scholar Wen wenrou asked. "... Oh, it''s the flower lattice girl!" Boss Zhang took a look at Fenglan, and his eyes brightened for a moment. It was like catching some life-saving straw, and he came out directly from behind the painting stand. Looking for help, he hurriedly continued, "Miss Hualing, you''re just in time. Please help me explain to Lao Zhang!" He said, and suddenly looked sadly at the beautiful north, and wanted to cry without tears. "The girl somehow insisted that my painting was fake and copied!" "But no one knows about your Fengxiang building. This picture of thousands of valleys competing for flow was painted by your boss Feng himself and photographed by me with a hundred liang of gold!". Speaking of this, boss Zhang suddenly seemed to think of something, and his old face was slightly embarrassed. Chapter 1153 "Look at me, girl Hualing. It''s not sold or thrown away, but it''s used to make a facade for my small painting stall and be a treasure of the town stall... It turned out to be a good result. It was slandered by the girl who didn''t know where!" "Everyone in the neighborhood knows my reputation. How can I sell fake paintings and show fake paintings?" Xu was his too excited cry. Listening to him was really sincere. Boss Zhang''s voice fell. Some people watching the excitement around couldn''t help nodding one after another. "Yes, boss Zhang draws well and the price is cheap. Our master likes it and often comes to buy it!" "Yes! Besides, this is the east capital. Who dares to copy her paintings and sell them under boss Feng''s eyes?" There were more and more chattering words around, and finally turned into a more noisy scene. Xiang Xing, who was standing in the center of the crowd, felt all kinds of echoes around him and couldn''t help but frown. Um. It''s so noisy. She came to see the excitement, not to listen to the noise. Thinking, the little guy left his mouth and subconsciously pulled Feng Lan''s sleeve. The man immediately understood, couldn''t help laughing gently, and gently patted the back of the little hand holding his arm tightly. The magnificent peach blossom eyes turned slightly again. Later, it seemed that they had an idea and raised their eyebrows slightly. Without saying a word, I first took the landscape painting scroll from the north beautiful hand, displayed it in front of me and looked at it carefully. "Well... At first glance, it really looks like the handwriting of our boss." He nodded thoughtfully, raised his eyes and looked north with a beautiful smile. He continued, "I don''t know why this girl said that this painting is a copy?" "... hum!" Looking at the clothes of Feng LAN and Xiang Xing, plus the boss''s "Feng Xiang building" one by one, Bei Xiuli looked at them with an undisguised disdain. Anyone who does anything dares to talk to her. Tut. However, although she thinks so in her heart, on the surface, beixiuli still thinks she should keep a low profile. I can only turn my eyes and hold my chest reluctantly. I don''t have a good way, "you two don''t know. My father... I happen to have a painting collected by my father, also known as the picture of thousands of valleys competing for flow!" "That painting is not only the composition of the whole painting, the location of mountains and rivers, the number of trees and birds, including painting, strength, hook and fold, and even coloring skills... It is exactly the same as the one in your hand!" "I''m not talented. I''m also famous for my appreciation of the painting! Therefore, I can conclude that this painting must be related to the picture of thousands of valleys competing for current collected by my father!" Speaking of this, Bei Xiuli suddenly smiled coldly and looked at Feng LAN and Xiang Xing. Her voice was more cool. "Moreover, based on your conversation just now, I can conclude that this painting... Must be copied by your kiln boss! Or by Ouyang Lian, the son-in-law of Beihu!" As soon as this remark came out, the people around could not help shouting in surprise. Ouyang Lian? What a familiar name... Ah, isn''t it the eldest childe of the imperial power minister Ouyang Taiwei''s family! In other words, he was also a little famous figure in Dongdu. He often went in and out of Fengxiang building and even made some friends with boss fenghan Chapter 1154 Thinking of this, the people around suddenly felt that they knew the terrible truth, and couldn''t help laughing. No one in the East knows that boss fenghan can paint when he is three years old. Even today''s holy master is full of praise for his painting skills? As for Ouyang Lian or something I''m afraid he didn''t say the opposite. He was right to copy boss renfenghan''s painting. The people thought like this, and Feng LAN would not have thought of this floor. Xiang Xing saw his eyebrows raised gently, as if he slightly forbear the insulting words of the beautiful princess. After a pause, he continued to laugh and said, "this girl is really sure that this picture of thousands of valleys competing for flow is made by Ouyang''s son-in-law?" Before beixiuli answered, the man first put down the painting in his hand, and then walked calmly to the boss''s small painting stand. "Boss Zhang, can I borrow your pen and paper?" Feng LAN asked boss Zhang with a smile. Similarly, without waiting for his answer, he took the brush that had been standing by the side of the painting stall and spread out a plain rice paper at will. Then, without saying a word, he immediately improvised and painted in full view of the public. Seeing this, the people around couldn''t help shouting again. "I didn''t expect that girl Hualing would also paint!" "I don''t know those paintings. In fact, they are all painted by Hualing girl. I just asked boss Feng to sell them... Hahaha..." "What are you talking about? Miss Hualing came to Fengxiang building a year ago... She must have learned from boss Feng!" Not only them, but even Xiang Xing couldn''t help straightening his eyes when he saw this scene. This Surprised, Feng LAN can draw! a bag In the plot, I didn''t explain it Moreover, as soon as he put himself into painting, he suddenly changed his calm momentum, coupled with his vigorous and powerful technique of writing like a God... Obviously, this is not casual. indeed. However, in a quarter of an hour, a splash ink landscape painting with the same superb skills but different from the picture of competing rivers and streams appeared in front of everyone. "Well, I haven''t painted for a long time. My hands are sour. Tut..." The man put down his pen and rubbed his wrist gently. After that, he raised the landscape painting and sent it directly to beixiuli, who was already stunned. Peach blossom eyes blinked wantonly and said with a smile, "girl, you said you are good at appreciating paintings. Look at this magic power, hook, fold and color... Do you look very familiar?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When he asked, beixiuli was speechless and subconsciously bit her lower lip. It has to be said that at the moment when the "woman" wrote, she had seen his painting skills. It''s natural and flowing. It''s by no means a deliberate imitation. Besides, not to mention anything else, all the skills of his newly made painting are not only almost consistent with the picture of competing rivers and streams given by Ouyang Lian, but also slightly higher on this basis. And she could see that it was a natural progress of this set of techniques. ... but this doesn''t mean that Ouyang didn''t make this picture! Think about it. Beixiuli excitedly wants to continue to refute. Unexpectedly, her undisguised conjecture had already been seen by Fenglan. No, before she could speak, the man''s eyes flashed slightly. Suddenly, it seemed that he frowned with emotion, shook his head and sighed. Chapter 1155 "Oh, let''s see. I can learn painting from our boss... The stupid and naive boss who wants to come to my house must have passed on her painting skills to many people..." With that, he deliberately added the word "Pro biography". Sure enough, beixiuli''s face trembled uncontrollably. Seeing this scene, Feng LAN smiled even more in her heart and couldn''t help adding fuel and vinegar. "But I heard that every time boss Feng teaches an apprentice, he will save the best painting in the apprentice''s hand and carefully mount it and hide it..." "... is that true?" Listening to his words, Bei Xiuli''s eyes couldn''t help brightening up. According to what he said, if Ouyang Lian was really the "Pro apprentice" of Feng Han, she would also leave a copy of his painting. She knows brother Lian''s painting skills. She can recognize it with a glance! In addition, as early as a long time ago, she vaguely heard that brother Lian was young and frivolous, and had lingered in the first romantic place in the world Thinking of this, beixiuli felt a tight taste in her heart, and her hands couldn''t help clenching for a few minutes. Then she really has to see what the legendary fenghan looks like, which can make men all over the world fall in love with it! "... Miss Hualing, since you have said so, I think it is necessary to go to your boss Feng to confirm." Beixiuli blurted out that there was something wrong again. After a while, she could not help adding, "after all, copying famous artists'' paintings is a matter of great damage to reputation. I don''t want Ouyang''s son-in-law to be wronged because of my remarks!" "Well..." Feng LAN only murmured when she heard the speech, but didn''t promise immediately. But in a vision, he raised his beautiful smile, turned around, leaned down and looked at Xiang Xing who was eating melons and watching the play. "Sister Xinger, do you still want to go shopping?" He raised his hand, rubbed the little guy''s soft furry head and smiled softly, "if you still want to visit, we won''t take this sister back and continue to eat delicious food." "You!..." Listening to his words that didn''t pay attention to herself at all, Bei Xiuli almost tilted her mouth. A mere dust girl, I feel so slighted by her Princess Beihu! And, and, in front of a little girl of her own age, call her "sister"! Which woman can stand such an insult! "... ah." This side box was suddenly asked by Feng LAN. Xiang Xing didn''t respond much, but answered in a dull way. And looking at the man''s seemingly pointed eyes and the north beautiful princess who soon became a fire breathing dragon behind him, the little guy tilted his head and couldn''t help thinking about it. Um. Red scarf... No, the bad boy''s intuition told her that Fenglan was doing bad things and making a cover for beixiuli. ¡ª¡ªThen she must cooperate with him! After thinking about it, the little guy nodded firmly, and immediately took out the acting skills she had learned from those little golden Man movie queens before - with a tired look on her face. "Well, sister Hualing, Xinger''s legs hurt. Xinger also wants to go back and drink the tea made by sister fenghan." Xiang Xing was wailing softly and watching the beautiful expression change in the North secretly. As soon as the soft eyes turned, they couldn''t help learning from Fenglan and adding bricks and tiles, "sister Hualing, you know, once Xinger is tired, only sister fenghan''s carefully prepared ''nianlian tea'' can solve the fatigue..." Chapter 1156 [... Wow.] As soon as he said this, the duck eagle, who squatted on a small tree not far away and observed secretly, almost slipped and fell off the tree Bad, she''s really bad! Acting doesn''t blush and heartbeat! "... eh? What is nianlian tea?" Some childe friends who have been to Fengxiang building around can''t help but look confused when the young girl suddenly said a strange name that sounds a little like what kind of tea. But beixiuli is different. This so-called "Nian Lian" sounded to her. Although she was not too sure, she could not help thinking of the direction of "missing Ouyang Lian" In addition, she once had some investigation and understanding of her brother-in-law''s past No, she has to go to Fengxiang building! After thinking about it, she subconsciously took two steps forward. After a pause, the small jaw proudly raised slightly, "then please lead the way quickly!" "OK, girl, please." Feng LAN smiled and made a "please" gesture to Bei Xiuli in the direction of Feng Xiang building, still looking gentle. However, before beixiuli took her first step, her subordinates, who had been hidden in the crowd and secretly guarded, quickly trotted up after a silent look at each other. He bowed to her and said, "master, are you really going to the Fengxiang building..." "Second princess, the son-in-law said that he asked us to wait here for him to come back. Why don''t you go now..." "I said, is your master me or Ouyang Lian?" Looking at these trembling and discouraged subordinates, Bei''s beautiful eyes turned over, I couldn''t help being angry from my heart. First reading network And because there were too many people around, he could only try to suppress his anger and yell in a low voice, "who of you will stay and tell him where the princess has gone when his brother-in-law comes back!" "But this..." My subordinates still hesitate. But the owner looked at them and seemed to stop talking nonsense with them. "You can do it yourself!" Beixiuli hummed unhappily, so she quickened her pace and caught up with the two people who didn''t wait for her at all. Unexpectedly, at the same time, in an alley not far away, a tall and dark figure was staring at the scene. They clenched their hands tightly. Although their nails were trimmed smoothly, they also clenched their palms with several red marks. "The north is beautiful..." Looking at the beautiful princess who was completely covered and followed Fenglan like a brown sugar at this time, Ouyang was so angry that he almost couldn''t help rushing up to stop her stupid behavior. But facing the beautiful back of the north, he showed some hesitation. Fenglan abducted Xiuli like this. I think it must be what fenghan told him last night, which made the cunning old fox stay in mind. If you don''t take Xiuli away in time, she''s afraid But, despite this thought, he could only bear it forcibly, only shuttling silently through one alley after another, and followed slowly. He can''t show up now. Especially in front of this damn Fenglan and those childe who knew him, he couldn''t even be found by them. Otherwise, the king and his father''s plan may be broken. What''s more, it will be discovered by those dark guards sent by the suspicious Tianxiang and catch the evidence that he is with Xiuli! Chapter 1157 Thinking of this, the man''s eyes darkened again. "Xiuli... You can only be wronged for a while!" Ouyang Lian murmured. After taking a deep breath, he calmed down and stopped his impulsive mood. And stopped following, turned and left. Even the dark guard sent by beixiuli to report to himself, he tried to hide. ¡­¡­ At that time, beixiuli was anxious and distressed. The two women in front of me wanted to show her the way and take her to Fengxiang building. But before they started business, the two guys were attracted by the excitement around them, and the pace slowed down gradually. Even from time to time, I stopped in front of those snack stalls to enjoy them, laughing and playing as if there were no one else She completely regarded her Princess Beihu as a decoration! In this side box, beixiuli was still in disorder and angry. Before long, Xiang Xing stopped again. "Sister Hualing, Xinger still wants to buy a steamed stuffed bun..." The little guy gently pulled Feng Lan''s sleeve and wiped the saliva while staring at the big steamed stuffed bun stall with fresh meat. Obviously, I won''t move until the steamed bun is steamed. As for Feng LAN, at the moment when she just opened her mouth, she had taken out the copper plate with a smile and paid the boss of the steamed stuffed bun stall. Seeing this, beixiuli''s powder fists are creaking. Where can I resist it. "... don''t deceive people too much!" She bit her silver teeth and whispered. She could no longer control her anger and rushed directly at them. But at this time, I saw that the little girl didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. At the moment when she was about to approach, she suddenly turned back. The big sugar gourd in her hand, half eaten, just wandered in front of beixiuli. 135 Chinese Looking at the sticky sugar silk, it seemed that it was about to touch her precious dress. Beixiuli was shocked. But I can''t stop my steps Fortunately, the little thing found her and couldn''t help saying "Oh!" With a loud cry, he subconsciously threw the sugar gourd in his hand. Later, she ran into her arms as if she had no time to dodge. "Er!..." Beixiuli was hit by this and almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood. Does this kid have iron head skill! However, Xiang Xing did not pay attention to her "injury". After a few times, he quickly stepped back and squatted down. "My sugar gourd..." The little guy looked at the string of candied haws that had been broken into several pieces on the ground. His small mouth collapsed and his small nose smoked. It''s like crying in another second. "... this girl, can you have dessert when you walk?" Feng LAN squatted down painfully and held the little fool in a trance. At the same time, she stared at the beautiful north with resentment in her peach blossom eyes. "I..." Beixiuli subconsciously wants to defend herself. But I can''t say anything. The stem is in place. In any case, she did rush up all of a sudden. Too many excuses can''t do any good. ¡ª¡ªHowever, if this little thing doesn''t suddenly turn around, it won''t break her sugar gourd, won''t it! How can we put all the blame on ourselves! "Good, sister Xinger, don''t be sad. Sister will buy you a new sugar gourd. You wait here for a while." Chapter 1158 Feng LAN fondly pinched Xiang Xing''s sad little face, and immediately carefully helped her up. One side turned his eyes at beixiuli angrily, "girl, please help me look after my sister here. I''ll go back." With that, she ran away as fast as a gust of wind without waiting for beixiuli''s reaction. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When beixiuli regained her consciousness, she could only stamp her feet on the back that disappeared in an instant. What and what! At this time, she didn''t even notice that at the moment when Fenglan released Xiang Xing, his hand had been stuffed into a blood grain jade pendant with exquisite shape and exotic style. ¡­¡­ In half an hour. In the hotel where beixiuli and her party stayed. With the elite soldiers of the guard, he stayed at the position. The official lived in the room of commander Jiang Yuhe, the leader of the bodyguard of the North Hu forbidden army. A black arrow flew into the room and nailed it directly to the table in front of him. "... who is it!" Jiang Yuhe stood up and hurriedly flashed to the window to look at him. But I didn''t feel the breath of someone passing by. With full of doubts and faint uneasiness, the man paused for a moment, finally recovered and checked the black arrow. Fortunately, this is just a flying arrow. But the blood grain jade pendant tied with the letter paper above made Jiang Yuhe''s heart stop suddenly and his eyes widened for several times. This is the princess''s baby! Thinking of this, he was immediately alarmed, hurriedly removed the small note and read it carefully. ¡­¡­ After reading, several green veins burst out on the man''s smooth forehead. "What a Fengxiang building... How dare you kidnap my princess Beihu in broad daylight!" Jiang Yuhe roared angrily. All the arrows in his hands were pinched by him. What place is Fengxiang building... How can his noble and beautiful princess suffer such injustice! Thinking of this, Jiang Yuhe couldn''t help but turn around and kick the door of the guest room and rush out ¡­¡­ At the same time, on the other side. In front of the gate of Fengxiang building, a spy under Bei Xiuli was looking anxiously at her Princess and was abducted into the world''s first romantic arena by the two brothel women I was so anxious that I scratched my ears and cheeks. "Why hasn''t Dongba brought his son-in-law? It''s too late..." He was miserable and make complaints about his face. However, at this time, he suddenly felt that a group of familiar figures suddenly appeared in the corner of his eyes and was rushing towards the gate of the Fengxiang building Seeing this, the spy brightened up and quickly looked at it. ¡ª¡ªIt was his dear Jiang Tongling! Great! The prince in law must have informed Jiang Tongling, and Jiang Tongling brought someone to save Princess Xiuli! Thinking of this, the scout was overjoyed and was preparing to meet Jiang Yuhe and his party. But the next second, the spy saw several dark shadows in front of his Beihu Jingrui bodyguard. Qi Shushu stood in a row at the door of Fengxiang building and stopped Jiang Yuhe and others. "I''m sorry, all guests. Fengxiang building is open at 2:15 p.m. application time. Please come back at an appropriate time." Led by a mysterious guard, he stepped forward and gave Jiang Yuhe a polite bow.. However, Jiang Yuhe was upright and was stopped by a group of people who didn''t look like the waiter of Guigong store, but more like the assassin killer. On the contrary, he was more convinced that his princess had been kidnapped here. Chapter 1159 He directly drew out the red tassel sword he was wearing and pointed at the guard fiercely. Jun''s face twisted: "you still have the face to stop the commander! You kidnapped my father... My girl, don''t hand over the people quickly! Otherwise, I Jiang Yuhe will make you feel terrible!" "Sir, please make it clear!" When he shouted, the guard immediately looked unhappy and his voice was slightly cold. "Our Fengxiang building is always aboveboard. Even if a girl wants to make a living in Fengxiang building, she must sign a contract in accordance with our Xuanyuan law and with the consent of both sides!" "My Lord, you kidnapped me one by one, which is really ruining the reputation of Fengxiang building. Please take out the corresponding evidence!" "OK... Evidence, right? Of course, commander Ben has evidence!" Jiang Yuhe smiled fiercely and immediately took out the jade pendant and note from his waist. "Look, this is my girl''s Keepsake! And this sentence ''if you want someone, come to Fengxiang building''... This is not your threat to tie gold in Fengxiang building!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the speech, the Xuanyi guard frowned and took the note first. After seeing it, he smiled softly and looked back at Jiang Yuhe, "Sir, how can you be sure that this is not the opponent of our Fengxiang building who obstructed it and framed it with this lame trick?" "However, since you have the so-called material evidence in your hand, in order to prove the innocence of my Fengxiang building, you can come in and find the girl." After returning the note to Jiang Yuhe, the guard calmly moved to the side. He made an invitation gesture and added, "however, please be gentle when searching. The girls in Fengxiang building are weak and can''t stand your annoyance." "... don''t remind me!" Jiang Yuhe hummed unhappily. China Library When the door of the Fengxiang building opened, he led a group of bodyguards to rush in. Originally, he still respected the guard''s statement and wanted to tell his subordinates not to go beyond it. But unexpectedly, when the whole group of people stepped into the nave of Fengxiang building, they smelled a smell of fresh and graceful fragrance. This made a group of elite bodyguards stay in place one after another, in a trance. And a moment later. The bottom of Jiang Yuhe''s clear and thorough eyes suddenly flashed a faint red awn. An unexplained anger suddenly jumped up and rushed to the top of the skull. "... restraint what restraint! The princess is in prison. There''s no need to be polite to these thieves!" Jiang Yuhe suddenly shouted, and the green brains on his forehead burst out again, "smash! Smash this broken kiln for me! Dig three feet to find the princess!" "Yes!" His subordinates also ate gunpowder one after another. When they got the order, they took out the guys and smashed the tables, chairs, vases and pavilions in the nave For a time, the people passing by outside only heard the screams of girls from the Fengxiang building. "Oh!! who are you!! don''t, don''t smash my vase!!" "What''s the matter with you! God, my good purple sand teapot... You compensate me! Compensate me!" "Come here!! there are robbers!! rob weak women in broad daylight!!" Hearing the news, the people who looked good and lively couldn''t help stopping one after another and looked up at the open door of Fengxiang building. Chapter 1160 And the little spy squatting outside also looked nervously at the situation inside. Before long, there were more and more melon eating people gathered in front of Fengxiang building. Until three more people squeezed in from outside the crowd. "... wow, what happened?" One of the beautiful female voices asked curiously. The little spy listened and felt inexplicably familiar. I couldn''t help but look at it subconsciously. However, at this look, his eyes suddenly stared bigger than the ox''s eyes, and the whole person was stunned in situ. These three people It was not until Jiang Tong had brought them over that they had already entered the royal highness of the Phoenix fragrance house, and the two women who had the fence in Fengxiang building. Why are they at the door again! Seeing this, the little spy seemed unable to believe what his eyes saw, and couldn''t help rubbing his eyes hard. But at the same time, her royal highness took a casual look and saw her first. She stared at Mei Mei''s eyes slightly, and slipped over quietly in the direction of the little spy while Feng LAN and Xiang Xing "didn''t pay attention" who were focused on watching the excitement. "Spy, why are you here? Where''s Padang?" Bei Xiuli looked around quietly for a few eyes. She pulled over the dull little spy and whispered, "by the way, what''s wrong with the hair here? Who has such long eyes to smash the facade of the kiln?" There was some faint pleasure in her words. The little detective looked depressed. If you tell her your highness, this is her own family. She doesn''t know how she feels. ¡­¡­ wait! The little scout shook and suddenly felt like he was aware of something. He couldn''t help taking a breath. All this... Should not Whose conspiracy is it? Is it intentional?! To think of this, the little spy called a nervous, busy north facing the beautiful northern hand with a relish of watching the play. "Why are you gathering here one by one? Spread out!" A loud cry of slight anger suddenly came in from outside the crowd and suddenly interrupted the little spy''s words. Then, the crowd was forced to split in half, and a team of cold-faced officers came in under the leadership of a constable. The people around didn''t know him. He was the Chief Constable of the Dongdu Yamen. The constable Wang looked at the scene inside the Fengxiang building door in a hurry, and was so angry that his eyebrows were cold and his pupils glared angrily: "in broad daylight, how dare you smash the shop under the constable Wang''s eyelids? Do you understand the king''s law?" With that, he turned slightly and sent the officials behind him, "kill me and take the thieves out!" "Yes!" The officers took orders with their hands bowed and immediately rushed up. At that time, Jiang Yuhe and others, who were smashing the store and red eyed, were stunned by the sudden noise and footsteps outside. The strange smell that lingered in the breath had already dissipated. After this shock, everyone finally seemed to wake up. They stopped their actions one after another and stared at each other in amazement. What''s going on They only remember that once they came in and thought about the princess''s safety, they were so excited that they couldn''t control their anger. As a result, it seems to smash people''s stores directly?! Chapter 1161 "... why is Jiang Yuhe you? And all warriors..." Beixiuli, who came in behind the officers, saw that the culprits who smashed the store were actually from their families. The whole person immediately stared in amazement, raised her fingers and pointed to Jiang Yuhe and his party. After a while, she seemed to realize something. She hurried to the river Yuhe and asked him in a hurry. "What''s the matter with you? How dare you bring your subordinates out to make trouble without the instructions of the princess, huh?... Ouyang Lian didn''t let you come?" "Subordinates... Subordinates..." Jiang Tongling obviously didn''t react much and hesitated for a while. Later, he stamped his foot heavily and bowed to the north in some annoyance, "Your Highness, my subordinates have received your Keepsake blood grain jade pendant and a threat letter, so that you have been abducted by the thieves of Fengxiang building..." "At that time, my subordinates were in a hurry and didn''t think much about it, so they brought someone to save you..." "Ah? Bloody jade pendant?" Hearing the speech, beixiuli was stunned again and couldn''t help but subconsciously flick her waist. Then I found that her jade pendant was no longer on me At this point, the woman suddenly felt that something was wrong. She couldn''t help frowning and thinking about it. Finally, she seemed to suddenly understand something. She suddenly turned her head on one side and stared at Feng LAN and Xiang Xing, who were snuggling together while eating meat buns and watching a good play with relish. After touching her eyes, the two men did not shy away from it. They grinned at her and laughed proudly. She was so angry that beixiuli almost vomited blood and died on the spot. "This damned GouLan girl... How dare you plan on my princess!!" She clenched her teeth and clenched her hands. Finally, he couldn''t help raising his right hand directly, gathered a group of internal power into the palm wind, and waved it to the two people without hesitation. "Wow...!" Xiang Xing was startled by the sudden attack. He could not help but subconsciously use his internal power and prepare to resist. But at the moment when the palm wind split over, Feng LAN, who had been motionless on her side, secretly hooked her Fei lips. The next second, the little guy saw a shadow flash in front of him. Then, the warm and powerful arms suddenly surrounded themselves and completely protected the slender body in their arms. Beixiuli''s palm hit the man''s back impartially. ¡°¡­¡­£¡£¡£¡¡± Xiang Xing was so surprised by the accident that he stared at his soft eyes. Suddenly, she heard a painful groan in her ear, which made her look pale. She hurriedly stretched out her hand to hold the collapsed Fenglan. "Brother Fenglan, what are you doing?" The little guy picked up the man in panic. He actually vomited blood and turned white. She was stunned directly. No... as for beixiuli''s Kung Fu, Feng LAN can resist it without injury. Unless, he didn''t intend to use his internal power to protect his body and directly use his body to fight Is this stupid or crazy to do such a thing!? "... don''t do anything..." I saw that Feng Lan''s look was in a trance, but after a meaningful low smile, she fell directly into Xiang Xing''s arms. Her head hung over her ears and whispered with the only breath left.. "Cooperate with me... Go on." Chapter 1162 ... huh? The little guy suddenly didn''t understand. But after saying this, the man directly lost consciousness and fainted in her arms. She raised her little head and looked at the people around her. Looking at Jiang Yuhe, who was directly stunned, Bei Xiuli, who didn''t have time to take back her hand, Constable Wang, who stared like a bronze bell, and even the girls in fengxianglou who screamed in horror Xiang Xing shook his pupils and suddenly understood the meaning of Feng Lan''s words. She thought for a moment, then took a deep breath and held it hard. Until a pair of soft eyes were red, he held the man in his arms and sat down on the ground. Then he opened his mouth and shouted, "wow", howling "Sister Hualing!!... Xing''er''s sister Hualing was killed by and. Wow, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo This sudden howling and crying sound, with Xiang Xing''s special use of internal breathing, seemed like a lion roaring sound wave skill. It almost broke the eardrums of everyone present It spread directly from Fengxiang building to the outside. The people watching outside and the Dongdu childe who came at the news couldn''t help but be shocked and pale when they heard the cry. "What?! Miss Hualing... Was killed?!" "Yes, who is it that dares to kill my flower lattice girl!!" "Laifu! Don''t stop me!! I want to go in and fight with the thief!! avenge Miss Hualing!!!" For a moment, there was chaos outside Fengxiang building. If the guards of Fengxiang building had not tried their best to stop in front of the door, those childe brothers would have rushed in. Fortunately, in this chaos, Constable Wang, who has worked as a constable for many years and has been used to the big scene for a long time, is the first to calm down. First, he looked at beixiuli''s party with complicated eyes, and immediately walked to the little girl holding the "corpse" and crying, and squatted down slowly. "Little girl, don''t cry... Let me have a look at Miss Hualing''s injury first, okay?" Although he thought the little girl looked familiar, the situation was urgent. Constable Wang didn''t think much, but tried to coax her gently. Xiang Xing stopped crying. While pumping his small nose, he loosened Feng LAN slightly. When the constable Wang stretched out his finger to explore his breath and pulse. A moment later, she saw Constable Wang''s face suddenly become fierce and cold. "The girl and the adult." Constable Wang stood up coldly and turned to beixiuli and Jiang Yuhe. His eyes were clear. "You are making trouble here, even killing people rashly under the eyes of constable Ben... Constable Ben has nothing to say. Please go to the Yamen with Constable Ben!" When the voice fell, his officers immediately understood, and couldn''t help taking out the iron chain to surround beixiuli and her party. It can be seen that Jiang Yuhe was angry and burst into a blue vein: "you!... do you know who this person is?! she is a golden branch and jade leaf, which can''t be tied by your chain!" "I don''t care what gold branches and jade leaves you have!" Seeing that Jiang Yuhe had the intention to resist, Constable Wang was so angry that he directly took out the constable''s big knife and crossed at the foreigner who was not dressed up by Xuanyuan people.. "According to my Xuanyuan law, even if the son of heaven breaks the law, he will also share the sin with the common people! Come on, take these people to the constable!" Chapter 1163 "Yes!!" ¡­¡­ When ouyanglian heard the news and rushed to Fengxiang building, beixiuli and her party had already been taken to the Yamen by the officials. He looked at the Fengxiang building, which had been smashed into a mess, and looked at the direction of the Yamen. He hesitated for a moment, and finally chose to go to the Fengxiang building to find out. After all, with his understanding of Xiuli, she should not be able to do what the little spy said and kill directly What''s more, she is still pregnant. How can she use her internal power! Thinking, the man''s forefoot has stepped into the threshold of Fengxiang building. I saw that once the world''s first romantic scene, now it is broken, and all the places I can see are smashed. The girls were crying and gathered in front of a "corpse" covered with white cloth. On the "corpse", there was also a little girl who looked familiar from her clothes, crying. Looking at this scene, Ouyang Lian couldn''t help sinking in his heart. He subconsciously took another half step forward, but the next moment, a thin figure flashed to him without moving. Coldly stopped him. "Ouyang''s son-in-law, you are not welcome in Fengxiang building." "... Han er..." Looking at the beautiful woman with dark face and deep hatred at the bottom of her eyes, Ouyang Lian couldn''t help but lose his mind. But another meal, hurriedly opened his mouth, "han''er, what happened? The body is..." "Go to the Yamen by yourself and ask the second princess of your family." Feng Han coldly threw down a word and turned around, "get out." "Yes!" A group of mysterious guards came forward in an instant, blew Ouyang Lian out, and immediately closed the gate of Fengxiang building. "Fenghan!!" Ouyang Lian was so angry and anxious that he couldn''t help shouting outside. However, he didn''t open the gate again. He could only hold his stomach and drive towards the Dongdu government. And he almost vomited blood three liters when he went. After all, beixiuli is the second noble princess of Beihu. In the face of the cold and fierce questions from the magistrate of Dongdu, she showed her identity directly in the court. But she forgot that she came in secretly across the border between Beihu and Xuanyuan, and there was no formal customs clearance document on her As a result, he not only didn''t make adult Nan afraid, but also added a crime of breaking into his territory without permission, and directly locked them in prison in the name of foreign vassal''s fine work All this directly caught Ouyang Lian by surprise. Beixiuli and her party did kill for no reason. Even if he showed his identity to plead for mercy, the South magistrate, known as the iron faced blue sky, would never give him a good face. After thinking about it, Ouyang Lian could only immediately write a secret letter and send it to the imperial capital in a hurry. He sent it to his father, Taiwei Ouyang, and asked him to find a way ¡­¡­ Three days later. Xiang Xing hung his head and lay in front of Feng Lan''s bed. Looking at the still sleeping face, she was worried, but she looked helpless. This guy, the play is over, and he has recovered from his internal injury. Even the identity of Hualing has been "settled down". When on earth will he wake up after sleeping? Won''t you be hungry? Thinking, the little guy couldn''t help getting up and brought a big chicken leg for her from the small tea table. While swallowing saliva, he hung the big chicken leg in front of the man''s nose and shook it around. Chapter 1164 Unfortunately, it seems to have little effect. Xiang Xing tilted his little head and frowned faintly. Doesn''t he like roast chicken legs? This is their signature dish in Fengxiang building. I feel that the temptation of delicious food will not succeed. The little guy can only take back the big chicken leg and chew it by himself. Gnawing, she suddenly ate again. She couldn''t help laughing and holding the chicken leg. After wiping the oil on her little hand, she quietly extended to Feng Lan''s neck. Scratch and scratch gently. Until there was a creaking sound of opening the door behind her, the girl immediately took back her hand and retracted the edge of the bed like a child who had done something wrong. Then he turned his head carefully and blinked his soft eyes at the smiling woman standing by the door. "When I say General Xiang, they all say that Xiao Lan is just resting and raising his body. When he should wake up, he will wake up." Feng Han turned back and closed the door. He immediately covered his mouth and paced to Xiang Xing. Looking at her dress, the woman''s beautiful eyes were full of meaningful smiles, "you don''t have to stay here like taking care of a patient... Otherwise the holy master will doubt you later." "... let him doubt it." Xiang Xing shrugged indifferently and continued to nibble at the big chicken leg. Hum, they worked so hard to play such a real play, and someone even played himself on the bed. Isn''t it all to help him dissolve this group of Beihu assassins who came to assassinate him. If he dares to say anything or blame anything, then situ Ling is a fool~ However, to put it this way, the little guy still vaguely felt that Feng Lan''s practice of pretending to be dead was really too messy. She sighed faintly. Wan shulou After eating the drumstick clean and wiping his little hands, his head continued to droop on the edge of the window, staring at a sleeping beauty. He also scratched his palm, neck, or waist from time to time. Seeing this, Feng Han, who was making tranquil incense, couldn''t help but open his eyes unexpectedly. In the past, whenever Xiaolan used turtle breath to raise his body, anyone who touched him would be bounced away by his overbearing and powerful body breath. This small general is an exception Feng Han can''t help but think of the meeting a while ago. When she first met Feng LAN, even when she came back to Feng Xiang building for the first time, she directly played Bai, which has a very different tune. Paused, like an epiphany. It seems that this little girl is the girl in the dream that Xiao Lan talked about when she was ill. No wonder that when she saw her that night, Xiao Lan immediately eased down from the madness. Thinking of this, Feng Han couldn''t help drooping his eyes and smiled with emotion. It is no wonder that Xiao Lan has been looking for her for a year in the whole Xuanyuan, or even the eye liner distribution of the whole continent. I was hiding my identity. Not to mention, who could have thought that their most heroic and good at fighting young general Da Xuanyuan was actually such a lovely and clever daughter''s home. But at least, I was lucky to meet Xiao Lan. And this time, he finally came through all his hardships. After thinking about it, Feng Han breathed a long sigh of relief. In order to continue the work of perfuming the hands, he suddenly heard the direction of the bed, and there were several very mild sneezes. The woman gave a meal in her hand and couldn''t help looking sideways. Chapter 1165 I saw the little girl still squatting by the bed, rubbing her little nose and sniffing from time to time. I think so. Although the climate has warmed a little recently, it''s strange that she squats on the ground like this every day. ¡ª¡ªXiao Lan, Xiao Lan, you really have the heart. Thinking, Feng Han''s beautiful eyes turned slightly, immediately raised his eyebrows, covered his mouth and sneered. Then, the vegetarian hand "inadvertently" shook, and some doses of incense were added so "carelessly" ¡­¡­ At night. Xiang Xing hurriedly solved the dinner and handed situ Ling directly to Feng Han. He felt that he had nothing to do, so he continued to drill into Feng Lan''s bedroom. "Brother Fenglan, Xinger is here with you again ~" After closing the door gently, I saw the little guy carrying a small oil paper bag and jumping briskly in front of Fenglan bed. He sat down on the edge of the bed, hooked his lips and laughed, and carefully opened the small oil paper bag. A packet of golden crisp scallion pancakes spread all over her eyes. She almost didn''t drip her saliva on the pancake. I can only swallow my throat hard and bear it first. Later, the slender finger picked up a pancake that had been cut into triangles, smiled a few times, turned around and hung the pancake on the tip of Feng Lan''s nose. "Brother Fenglan, look, look, this is the specialty snack of Li Yuchu, who is responsible for taking care of the emperor''s diet on the way, and one of the imperial meals in the Palace - Baixiang pancakes ~" "Do you smell it? Do you want to eat one?" Xuanshu Literature Network The little guy carried the pancake and swayed in front of the man''s nose for a while. But with a more proud smile, he quickly withdrew his hand and sent the pancake directly to the entrance. While chewing crunchy, he said vaguely, "hum, this time I''ll think about the mud four times, and I won''t give the mud again. If I can''t greedy, I won''t give my surname Xiang!" With that, he simply turned around, shaking his feet and eating with relish. However, Xiang Xing didn''t notice at this time. At the moment she turned around, the handsome beauty face sleeping on the bed and the thin cut lip corners of light rose color seemed to evoke something. Then, after a burst of fingertip movement, the arm that was originally spread on the side of the body was quickly raised and extended. Taking advantage of the moment when the little guy chewed the cake and closed his eyes for aftertaste, he took a piece of her pancake directly and quickly put it into his mouth ¡­¡­ "... hoo, you can''t get tired of eating the imperial chef''s Baixiang pancakes many times. Hey, hey ~" Xiang Xing happily swallowed another pancake into his stomach, smacked his small mouth and sighed. Subconsciously, his small hand continued to reach the oil paper bag placed on her leg. Groping for a moment, but the whole person was stunned, and immediately hung his eyes. ... eh? What, there''s only one piece left? ¡ª¡ªDidn''t she ask chef Li Yu to give me more than ten pieces? Just now, although I haven''t stopped, I still remember clearly. I only ate seven or eight pieces Thinking, the little guy couldn''t help frowning and staring at the only piece of cake left in the oil paper. After a pause, he simply took the cake in his mouth, and then kept turning over the remaining empty oil paper. Did it fall on the skirt or on the ground Chapter 1166 While Xiang Xing was looking for the fog, she suddenly felt a faint rustle behind her. Then, she felt her shoulders suddenly warm, like someone holding them tightly, and pulled them to the side. This sudden wobble even made the little guy feel dizzy. In a trance, she vaguely saw that a vaguely wanton, beautiful smiling face suddenly magnified in front of her eyes. then. ¡ª¡ªHer last piece of pancake, actually took off her mouth and left her!! "... well, the delicious food produced by the imperial chef is delicious... Burp ~" Xiang Xing watched helplessly, watching Feng LAN who woke up at an unknown time, and ate the Baixiang pancake snatched from her mouth with relish. Still more than enough, he smacked his mouth with a full interval. The thin, shallow rose lips were hooked with an arc of abnormal satisfaction. The little guy''s round soft eyes turned into a pair of trembling water bubble eyes full of tears. "... you! You return my pancakes!! return my pancakes!... woo Hoo Hoo!!!" Xiang Xing was crying and angry. He couldn''t help swinging his small fist directly. Looking at it, he was about to beat Feng Lan''s abdomen, "spit it out for me!" "... my good star, don''t you pity me, the wounded man?" Feng LAN lost her smile and could only bow helplessly. Kan Kan escaped her heavy fist attack. Delicate eyebrows raised a little, suddenly and quickly stretched out her hand, and turned her wrists into her palms to restrain her. 99 Chinese On his face, he pretended to complain and muttered, "moreover, you just knew that you wanted to feed me cakes." "So you just woke up?" Hearing the speech, the girl couldn''t help but be stunned. Her soft eyes suddenly stared a little bigger. Then, he deflated his small mouth even more wrongfully, and his small face was so angry that he was in two groups. He hummed angrily, "bad guys, they still pretend to sleep when they wake up, and they deliberately lied to me, making me worried..." "Oh, if I don''t pretend to sleep, how can I know that sister Xinger, you care about me so much? Huh?" The man laughed even more. The hands holding her wrists pulled a pair of small hands closer to his arms and tightened more and more. In the beautiful peach blossom eyes, the waves flow and shine, "in fact, I can always feel your existence during my turtle rest." "You are so persistent in taking care of me that I am embarrassed. I always think it is because I am too weak that you have to worry so much..." "Nonsense! You''re not weak!" Listening to his self mockery, Xiang Xing quickly shook his head. Then, seeing her soft eyes shining slightly, she couldn''t help but continue with a little joy, "if it weren''t for your temporary intention that day and risking your own safety, situ Ling might have been wiped by the beautiful princess!" She said more and more excitedly, "and you don''t know. After that, although beixiuli''s group has not been held accountable, those assassins have been completely controlled by the Dongdu government. Even our doubles installed in Rujia Inn said that recently, even those who secretly spy on them have disappeared ~" "Just..." The little guy said, but his eyes suddenly darkened. Youyou sighed, "sister fenghan said that Ouyang Lian not only didn''t intercede with beixiuli, but secretly sent a flying pigeon to the imperial capital to complain to his Taiwei father." Chapter 1167 "That''s what I expected." Feng LAN smiled and looked slightly heavy, "those old guys just want to intervene, but it doesn''t matter..." "Star," As he spoke, the man suddenly lowered his eyes, stared at Xiang Xing carefully, and said with a soft smile, "during the turtle''s rest and body cultivation, I have figured out the next strategy for the holy master... So, early tomorrow morning, please invite the holy master and let me talk to him in detail, okay?" "... huh?" Xiang Xing blinked his soft eyes and tilted his small head. He opened his mouth straightly, "it''s only a quarter of an hour now. What the holy Master said to be her flower escort is still around sister fenghan to block her from those enthusiastic CHILDES." It''s better to call situ Ling in and discuss the top priority first than let him do such a bad thing, isn''t it. ¡ª¡ªEh, why does she suddenly look like an old woman who hates iron and doesn''t become steel. The little one could not help but make complaints about himself. But the man before the meeting was suddenly stunned. Then, unexpectedly, it meant to deeply arouse the crimson lips, whispered, and asked a seemingly irrelevant question. "Sister Xinger, don''t you wonder why I suddenly wake up?" "... then why?" The little guy sipped his pink lips and asked him very cooperatively. But I thought, Wulin experts, the higher their internal skills, the faster they recover. Unexpectedly, Fenglan suddenly seemed to hide a deep smile, and the peach blossom eyes were slightly raised for a few minutes. His head moved closer to her and continued to ask, "don''t you find... What''s the difference between me and normal days?" "... ah?" This question directly confused Xiang Xing. What''s the difference? She narrowed her soft eyes, stretched her neck and looked at the man carefully. 1800 literature Um. Eyes are eyes and nose is nose. The shape hasn''t changed. Is Somehow, she seemed to feel that his ears with perfect contours, and whether they were illuminated by candlelight or something, were slightly red. Moreover, he seemed a little too hot to hold his hand. To be exact, it seems that the person sitting opposite him is like a mobile heater, which is vaguely emitting heat energy. No wonder she doesn''t have a stuffy nose. Think about it, the little guy has a small head again. He could not help bending his eyes and smiling: "brother Fenglan, you are like a big stove now. Even the wind and cold of Xinger are warm and run away ~" "... ha." Feng LAN laughed. But it was so close that the tip of the towering nose almost touched her. In the dark brown peach blossom eyes, there was a strong color, like a lot of villains adding firewood and charcoal. "Yes... I''m really like a big stove at the moment." He continued to laugh, but the conversation turned slightly, "but somehow... Some of the firewood and charcoal in this big stove can''t be burned out." "Ah?" Xiang Xing still didn''t understand his vague words at first. But soon, she seemed to suddenly realize something, and two blushes suddenly appeared on her soft cheeks. No, it''s not what she thinks When the little guy panicked, he finally smelled a faint mystery. When she just ate the cake, she was always disturbed by the smell of the cake, and she didn''t pay much attention. After Feng LAN reminded her, she suddenly realized... There was an unspeakable but surprisingly intoxicating aroma everywhere in the bedroom. Chapter 1168 As for why there is such a fragrance Thinking, Xiang Xing suddenly understood, and his soft eyes opened suddenly. No wonder when she went out during the day, Feng Han always showed her an indescribable and meaningful smile. No wonder just before dinner, fenghan specially asked the little turtle in Fengxiang building to wash Fenglan''s bath bucket and transport it to his bath room. All these feelings are intentionally prepared by her! As for the incense she smelled at the moment, although she didn''t know its name, she could guess what it was just by smelling it and a series of reactions from inside to outside. It can obviously dredge the olfactory''s meridians, make the internal breathing coiled between the veins more active, not only activate the blood, but also make the blood flow more rapid. It is estimated that because of this, Feng Lan''s turtle rest and body were disturbed, and he suddenly woke up from the slow state of deep sleep. After clearing his mind, the little guy couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. In order to make her brother wake up early, this sister can really do anything. ¡ª¡ªI''m not afraid to let her brother do anything special! Looking at the silent in front of him, he only lightly hooked his lips and stared at the Feng LAN she looked at. Xiang Xing blinked his soft eyes and quickly took his little hand out of his palm. Then he quickly jumped out of the bed, dodged behind the screen, left only half his head out and looked at him carefully. Hesitated: "Sister Feng and sister fenghan have prepared a bath bucket for you. You don''t have to burn hot soup. Go directly to cold water for a bath. What firewood and charcoal should be burned out!" "Hmm?... it''s ready." Listening to Xiang Xing''s words, Feng LAN secretly hooked her lips, but on the surface, she showed a color of chagrin and regret. Kuwen But a moment later, he raised his hand and rubbed the slightly wrinkled eyebrows with exaggeration. Pretending to be the weak Liu Fufeng, he coughed gently, "cough... But, sister Xinger, I''m a person who has just recovered from serious injury. Hey, where can I find the strength to go to the bath bucket..." As he spoke, he suddenly tilted and leaned directly against the bedside rail. Holding the bed column, the posture was enchanting, and pitifully blinked at the little guy, making wild eyes. "Will you come and help me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing couldn''t help turning his eyes. What? No strength. I didn''t know how strong I was when I caught her and robbed her to eat! Remembering that half of the pancakes were secretly eaten by someone just now, the little guy was angry. He couldn''t help humming at Fenglan deliberately. Then he turned around and didn''t look at him anymore. With a small face and a light waxy voice, "brother Fenglan, you are already an adult. It''s time to learn to bathe yourself." "Moreover, sister fenghan said that you had already been well, and you ate so many pancakes... I won''t help you! Never!" She added angrily with her hands on her back and her little head on her back. Looking at the stubborn little figure, the man raised his eyebrows and couldn''t help laughing quietly. The magnificent peach blossom eyes turned back and forth, but the handsome face collapsed in an instant. He covered his mouth and coughed wildly: "cough, cough, cough!... I, I''m not well. I''m badly hurt... Cough, cough, cough!..." Chapter 1169 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to the boastful cough, Xiang Xing couldn''t help rolling his eyes again. However, even though he was angry again, he listened to the cough that was more and more worried and didn''t mean to stop. The little guy paused, and his heart finally showed a faint sense of intolerance. Finally, I couldn''t help but look back and look at the man. But this look frightened her so that the whole person jumped up, and her soft eyes stared very round. I saw that Feng LAN, who coughed badly, coughed up the blood of one hand inexplicably. It looked very shocking The little guy almost fainted. The little face with a little anger collapsed in an instant, and ran towards the man and helped him. "Brother Fenglan, how do you..." It''s said that it''s all right. It''s just sleeping! And with his skill, even if Bei Xiuli came to make up a palm at this time, he couldn''t spit so much blood Thinking about it, Xiang Xing gradually panicked. He couldn''t help subconsciously catching Feng Lan''s wrist and exercising his internal breathing, trying to ease him. But right now. The man who seemed to vomit blood and die suddenly paused and straightened up quickly. As soon as he turned around, he knocked her on the pillar. Then, before the little guy reacted, he felt an extremely strong smell of blood, which instantly filled every corner of her breath. He''s kissing her. And this irresistible love lasted for a long time before it relaxed slowly. Xiang Xing, who was forced to swallow several mouthfuls of blood, heard it suddenly. His hoarse and gloomy voice, which was coughing up blood, came to his ears with an unrestrained smile. letv "How expensive it is to deceive you..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing instantly felt that there was something in his cerebellum melon seeds, which exploded directly. "You, you lied to me!" She was so angry that her small face puffed up again. She couldn''t help but directly swung her small fist and hit Feng LAN heavily on her shoulder. No one uses spitting blood to gain sympathy! Damn it! "... well, stop fighting. I''m wrong, okay? I''m wrong, cough..." Feng Lan was pounded by her, but she laughed and coughed a few times. A trace of blood seeped down from the radian of the lips. But he quickly lifted his finger and gently wiped it off, and immediately showed the bloody fingertip and swayed in front of the little guy. Peach blossom''s eyes dropped pitifully, "I''ve already vomited blood. I''m easy to be beaten by our famous cavalry general. I''m afraid I''ll have to die bravely for our big Xuanyuan soon..." "You..." Looking at that really white face, Xiang Xing''s little fist paused and could only take it back unhappily. After that, he didn''t pay any attention to him. He just turned around with hatred, stuffy his head, and wiped the blood from his mouth with the back of his small hand. My heart scolded wildly. He forced himself to vomit blood. Is he mentally ill! (Yaya: isn''t he crazy...) Between the infinite Tucao, the little fellow suddenly make complaints about Feng Lan''s arms, but he gently loops up. Ignoring her silent protest, he closed her tightly in his arms, tightened his arms and tightened them again. Chapter 1170 "Xing''er, although I don''t have the strength, I really lied to you... But I mean everything just now." Feng LAN whispered in the girl''s ear. Suddenly she grabbed her shoulders and turned her around. The pair of peach blossom eyes that were light and unrestrained a moment ago had already dispersed all the irregularities and restlessness, leaving only a deep and serious color. "Sister xing''er, we''ve been together for so many days. Do you notice..." The man said, but he was strangely nervous. He bit the thin, light rose lip and paused. Then he took a deep breath and continued to ask softly, "can anyone notice that I like you very much... Even when I first saw you, I made up my mind to get you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to his sudden expression of mind, Xiang Xing couldn''t help staring at his soft eyes. To be honest Feng LAN, who has always had no face and skin, suddenly became serious. She was not used to it. Did the turtle rest and feed his madness a little more normally? Thinking, the little guy was suddenly a little happy. But now she is a bad child and can''t express her happiness so quickly. After thinking about it, Xiang Xing turned his black and watery eyes and immediately had a small face, pretending not to be happy. "But, but you haven''t been saying that you have a girl in your dreams." She endured a smile and deliberately groaned, "since brother Fenglan has the dream lover, now he has empathy and love, and likes Xinger, doesn''t it mean you are half hearted." "... huh?" Must read Library Hearing the speech, Feng LAN couldn''t help being stunned. He really didn''t expect that she should remember this, but she told him. ... however, this means that she actually cares about him very much, so she will remember the seemingly unintentional words. Thinking of this, the man was even more happy. I couldn''t help but hook my lips and smile and hug the little guy again. Like a coquettish girl, she dropped her gorgeous peach blossom eyes and said to her, "sister Xinger, since you still remember this, you never realized that I''ve always said ''dream lover'', was she nearby?" Without waiting for Xiang Xing to respond to him, Feng LAN tilted her head and blinked her eyes. After that, he raised his hand slightly, exercised his internal power, directly took a brand-new Guqin placed on the dressing table not far away, and placed it horizontally between them. "Tell me, if she wasn''t you, why would you play white?" The man smiled, dropped his fingertips and stirred a string of unusually familiar beautiful melodies. While playing, he turned his eyes to Xiang Xing and smiled at the purple dress. "Moreover, if she is not you, why can you wear the dress I made for you?" "... is this really tailored for me?" The little guy hummed and simply stretched out the little jio. Pointing angrily, "look, the tailor-made one is so short." "... who made my sister Xinger grow so tall? It''s only a year since I dreamed of you, and you''ve grown up." Feng LAN burst out laughing, took away the Guqin and rubbed the angry little guy into her arms. The Mou color gradually deepens and whispers, "however, you are your kind of thing... I really didn''t expect." Chapter 1171 "... what am I?" Feeling that Fenglan said a word that made her unable to touch her head, Xiang Xing couldn''t help looking up at him. However, this gap of looking up created some opportunities for him. The next second, she saw the smiling face of qingshijun, magnified and hung down in front of her again. ¡­¡­ This kiss no longer had the bloody smell before. But she was more intoxicated than the incense of fenghan. Gradually, Feng Lan also began to make some small moves. Vaguely aware of what he wanted to do, the little guy was stunned and subconsciously wanted to hide. But how can it not be separated from his hegemonic circle. However, as she became more and more nervous¡ª¡ª The door outside, however, seemed to be smashed and knocked with a loud noise. In addition, a series of shouts came into their ears: "general! General! Are you in there!!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± This voice Xiang Xing sounds very familiar. It seems to be a small bodyguard in their imperial East patrol team. What happened? The little guy wondered and finally silently pushed down Fenglan and motioned her to release herself. However, the man felt a little unhappy because of her slight separation. Instead of letting go, he hugged her more tightly. The girl suddenly felt that she was going to faint. Until the cry outside came again more urgently. "General! General is not well!! master, he fainted! Fainted!!" "..." 89 Literature Network At this time, they finally had to loosen up and look at each other in amazement. Situ Ling is so nice that he fainted! At present, it seems that it is not the time for love. They pondered respectively, and finally jumped to bed and went out to open the door one after another. At that time, the little guard didn''t call anyone out. He knocked harder and harder at the door. Until the door in front of him suddenly opened, he couldn''t help but be surprised, and his hands were almost confiscated. But after seeing the two people in front of him, the whole person was stunned: "two are..." Who are they?! ¡ª¡ªWait, why does this little girl look like their general Xiaoxiang? Has general Xiaoxiang''s sister also come to Dongdu? No, does general Xiang have a sister Also, how could the man on the side of general Xiaoxiang look like the girl Hualing who was killed a few days ago?? Thinking of this, the little guard couldn''t help blinking hard. But the two men in front of them obviously ignored his questions and asked, "where is the Holy One?" "... ah, ah!" The little bodyguard remembered his first task and quickly raised his hand and pointed to fenghan''s residence on the top floor of Fengxiang building. "The holy master fainted in fenghan''s girl''s room!" His voice just fell. He saw that the two people used their lightness skills, wheezed, and flashed upstairs. He hurriedly pushed the door and entered. Feng Han was walking back and forth in the outer room with a worried face, while the imperial front imperial doctors accompanying him on the East tour were nervously going in and out, one by one like dishes. Seeing this, Feng LAN narrowed her eyes, hurriedly came forward and stopped her sister like a headless fly: "what happened?" "... Xiao Lan, you''re awake!" Seeing Fenglan standing in front of him, fenghan brightened her eyes with joy. But he soon recovered his bitter color, shook his head and said depressed, "I don''t know the details... That is, just now the holy master was talking with me about poetry, songs and Fu, and he fell on the tea table unconscious!" Chapter 1172 "So suddenly?... don''t you notice any other signs?" Feng Lan was stunned when she heard the speech. Peach blossom''s eyes looked around subconsciously, like looking for something. A moment later, he seemed to have found nothing, and he frowned with chagrin. After pondering for a while, he finally stepped into the inner room. Instead of the former imperial doctor who squatted at the head of the bed and couldn''t do anything, he took situ Ling''s wrist and felt his pulse carefully. However, Xiang Xing saw that the more he handled it, the more dignified and confused he was. It seems that situ Ling''s current situation is very difficult. It doesn''t seem to be the time for her to continue to be a bad child. After thinking about it, the little guy took a deep breath. He could only open the voice transmission secret that had not been used for a long time and summon the duck, duck and eagle. [duck, it''s a big deal. Come up and help!] "... googa! Googa!" Before long, the duck Eagle flew in from the door with its majestic big gray wings and squatted directly on the top of Xiang Xing''s head. [duck, turn on the physiological data monitoring and see what the little emperor is like.] The little guy hurriedly gave orders to the duck. Since even Fenglan didn''t notice anything unusual in the house, maybe situ Ling had a physical problem. I''m afraid it''s not a heart attack or stroke [¡­¡­] Listening to Xiang Xing''s boundless brain tonic, ducks and ducks turned their eyes helplessly. However, he obediently opened the physiological data monitoring and checked situ Ling''s indicators and skills. However, after checking, even ducks and ducks were startled and stared at mung beans. [... A Xing, situ Ling is really strange.] It called out the monitoring results and displayed them in front of Xiang Xing. After that, it murmured in disbelief, [you Kang, the data shows that all indicators of stu Ling''s heartbeat, blood pressure and blood pressure are very normal, and there is no sign of poisoning!] [then why did he faint?] Xiang Xing blinked his soft eyes incomprehensibly. But at this time, she suddenly felt that a faint light suddenly flashed in her mind, passing quickly in the sea of knowledge with some small pictures. At night, on the roof, a man and a woman And a string of familiar bells. ... bell? The little guy was in a trance and suddenly remembered something. He immediately turned his eyes to Feng Han on his side. Soft eyes suddenly narrowed up and down and looked at her carefully. Seeing Feng Han stunned for a moment, he couldn''t help being confused: "little general, why do you... Look at me like this?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing didn''t answer her, but Lao Cheng was holding his small chin on the ground. His eyes seemed to be covered with honey, so he stuck to the woman. Until she seemed to notice a little faint feeling, finally, her eyes fixed directly on a brocade Embroidered Purse hanging around Feng Han''s waist. Nine times out of ten, the little guy paused, put out his hand and pointed to the purse. Asked softly, "sister fenghan, can you let me see what''s in your purse?" "... ah?" Feng Han was a little stunned. But he was suddenly relieved and subconsciously covered his purse with a slight blush. Bye, please, what''s in the girl''s purse that can be casually shown to others "What are you talking about?". At this time, Feng LAN in the screen seemed to hear the dialogue between the two people. Suddenly, she turned half of her body out and looked at them. Chapter 1173 "Brother Fenglan!" Seeing Feng Lan''s attention, Xiang Xing''s soft eyes suddenly brightened up, hurriedly stepped away and ran to him. She looked serious and said to him solemnly, "brother Fenglan, I want to see what''s in sister fenghan''s purse. Can you speak for me and let me have a look?" However, her voice just fell, but suddenly there were bursts of faint laughter around her. As soon as the little guy was stunned, he couldn''t help following his reputation, but he saw that the imperial doctor or bodyguard in the whole room were either embarrassed, or covered his mouth and smiled with a blush. She laughed with question marks all over her head. What happened? She just wants to see a purse. Why do they laugh like this. ... isn''t a purse just a purse? Fortunately, Feng LAN noticed that the atmosphere was more and more embarrassing and coughed a few times seriously. "Everybody, the holy master is unconscious. Now is not the time to joke?" The man said, walked out slowly, and pulled the ignorant little guy behind him first. After a pause, he immediately raised his lips towards the court officials and said with a smile, "it must be the general who has a bright eye and has found something... So, could you please avoid it for a moment?" "... ah, yes, of course!" Hearing the meaning of Feng Lan''s words, a crowd could not help nodding knowingly, and soon all ran out of the bedroom. The last one who went out even smiled and helped to close the gate. But for a moment, there were only Xiang Xing and situ Ling lying unconscious in bed in the largest accord bedroom in Fengxiang building. Seeing this, Feng Han frowned and wanted to say something. But he suddenly received the irresistible look from his brother. "Elder sister, there are no outsiders now. Please show Xinger your purse." Feng LAN smiled at his peerless and overly kind smile and gently opened his mouth to his sister. In his hand, he has quietly put on a posture. It seems that fenghan will continue to pinch again, and he will directly rob Seeing this, although fenghan was helpless, he had no way. Only with a beautiful red face, he reluctantly took off his wallet and handed it to Xiang Xing. "General, you see." The woman whispered, suddenly gave another meal and glared at her brother. Meimou said fiercely, "go behind the screen! If you dare to look, I''ll dig your eyes!" "... OK, OK." Feng LAN shrugged with a lost smile and obediently disappeared behind the screen. I think there should be no problem. Xiang Xing had a small head, so he bumped to the small tea table, opened the exquisite and chic purse, and then fell on the table A pile of things fell out of his purse. I saw in the purse, in addition to silver money, some embroidered handkerchiefs, and a few bead hairpins. There are many, uh, very exquisite monthly events Looking at these small cloth strips, the little guy only felt a bang in his head, and two balls of powder quickly flew up on his cheeks. No wonder fenghan doesn''t want to show her her purse It turns out that the purse of this world is still used to hold these things! ¡ª¡ªHowever, the original master''s sister is not so useful. Although it may be because she doesn''t have such a relationship with women''s purse Chapter 1174 After all, in order to completely hide her identity, even in the house, the original owner''s little sister hid it very deeply, let alone hang it directly around her waist Thinking of this, Xiang Xing immediately drooped his small face and hurriedly bowed to Feng Han. Embarrassed and apologized, "I''m sorry, sister fenghan, I, i... I really don''t know. There''s something in my purse..." "... nothing, nothing, ha ha." Feng Han blushed and waved with a dry smile. "The little general dresses up all day in men''s clothes and doesn''t wear a purse. He who doesn''t know is innocent." "But..." She looked at the messy objects on the table. Her beautiful eyes blinked a little, and she couldn''t help laughing even more. "Little general, what are you looking for from me?" "Ah, I almost forgot." After Feng Han''s reminding, the little guy finally remembered his serious business, and Xiaolian became serious again. She took a deep breath, then suddenly bent down, and her small face was very close to those beads, hairpins, jewelry, coins and so on. Feel it hard. Fortunately, in a moment, Xiang Xing found something that made her feel very wrong. It was a very small pure gold hairpin with a very simple shape. There was only a round little gold bead embedded in the hairpin made of gold. Except for pure gold, it feels very luxurious. Everything is very ordinary, just like a clumsy work for practicing. But it was such an insignificant thing that made her feel that the breath contained in this thing was somewhat similar to the internal breathing of martial arts, which was almost the same as the feeling of Gong Ling in the memory fragments! That is, they are the same material. Her intuition told her that the material had something to do with situ Ling''s sudden fainting. Thinking of this, the little guy suddenly felt a little confident. She gently pursed her pink lips, and immediately picked up the little gold hairpin carefully. She asked fenghan, "sister fenghan, where did you buy this gold hairpin?" Love me "... ah?" By such a question, Feng Han couldn''t help being stunned. But he coughed a little unnaturally, and his eyes shook slightly. "I didn''t buy this... I found the master of the blacksmith shop and made it casually after smelting with other things." Then she suddenly looked at Xiang Xing strangely and said with a smile, "little general, do you like this style?" The old fellow Smith''s work is so... Ordinary, little general''s taste is not so special. "No." The little guy shook his head gently. Soft eyes blinked for a few minutes, as if they were aware of something again. After meditating for a moment, they continued to speak, "sister fenghan, before the hairpin... Is it a string of palace bells?" "... how did you know?!" Hearing the speech, fenghan seemed to be startled, and meimou stared incredulously. It can''t be true? This thing... Should not be known by a third person. However, while Feng Han was thinking like this, he saw his brother suddenly come out from behind the screen. Looking at the bottom of her eyes was full of serious color: "Ouyang Lian returned the Gong Ling to you?" "... how come even you know the existence of Gong Ling?!" Feng Han turned her eyes helplessly. But in the face of these two inquiry eyes, the woman frowned and sighed silently. Shrugged and confessed, "yes, he forced it back a while ago. I thought it was inconvenient, so I took it to melt." Chapter 1175 "... you brought the things back, why don''t you tell me!" Looking at her sister''s simple face, Feng LAN turned her white eyes, couldn''t help but press her temples and shook her head helplessly. He quickly stepped forward and took the little gold hairpin in Xiang Xing''s hand and pinched it in his finger belly. The little guy raised his soft eyes and saw the man slightly sipping his lips, chilling the color below and closing his eyes to find out. A moment later, he opened his peach blossom eyes, and the bottom of his eyes was stained with faint annoyance. "Sure enough." Feng LAN tutted softly, turned quickly, and returned to situ Ling''s bed with the little gold hairpin. Seeing this, Xiang Xing couldn''t help but follow him and shrink behind the man. His soft eyes opened wide and looked back and forth curiously. Feng LAN squatted down and stretched out her hand to roll up situ Ling''s sleeves for a few minutes, revealing her small bamboo arm. Then he pinched it a few times, as if he had found a certain acupoint, and quickly poked it with a small gold hairpin towards that position. The little guy only listened to the "bang", and saw that situ Ling suddenly seemed to be stimulated. The whole person stood up and sat up straight However, his eyes were still closed, and he didn''t seem to wake up from his coma. Seeing this scene, Feng LAN first stared and pondered for a while, but suddenly looked at Xiang Xing. Hands lightly climbed up her exquisite shoulders, slightly hung her head, and softly said, "sister Xinger, I need your help." "Good!" The little guy immediately stood straight and focused on his head seriously. Just send a salute and promise to complete the task. Seeing this, the man smiled and couldn''t help rubbing his furry little head. "Come, sit behind the Holy Lord," He took Xiang Xing and pointed to the empty position behind situ Ling. His face became more serious, and his voice was deep, "look at my eyes later. We must activate our internal power at the same time, so that we can reopen the whole body meridians of the saint and wake him up. Do you understand?" "... well, get through the meridians?" The little guy frowned and tilted his head, "brother Fenglan, what plan did the holy master win?" It''s neither disease nor poison. It can''t be metaphysics such as falling head. "In short, the holy master was hurt by a very mysterious foreign vassal internal skill." While sitting opposite situ Ling, Feng LAN patiently popularized science, "this internal skill is very insidious. As long as it invades people''s body, it will slowly spread all over the meridians of the person who is recruited, and destroy it from the inside bit by bit, and finally spread to the whole body." "Therefore, it is not sudden that the Holy Lord will faint, but gradually accumulated over the past few days." "Is it because that internal skill is attached to this little gold hairpin?" Xiang Xing blinked his soft eyes a little clearly. But he frowned slightly, "no, if the little golden hairpin is the source of infection of that internal skill, then we have stayed with sister fenghan these days. Why did we only spread the holy master?" Can this internal skill automatically lock the specified target. There was no such high technology in ancient times. Unexpectedly, Feng LAN laughed.. "This poisonous internal skill will not work on women, people who have not practiced martial arts, and people who practice Yin internal breathing." Chapter 1176 The man took situ lingpan up and sat down, and then continued, "most of the women in our Fengxiang building, except for the little boys who don''t practice martial arts, the rest of the male shadow guards only practice the pure Yin internal power of the side branch of our Feng family." "Therefore, it is only the holy master who is a man and practices the internal power of pure Yang." After saying that, Feng LAN couldn''t help sneering. Ouyang Lian remembered some things he didn''t have. Thinking, the man suddenly glanced at the little guy who nodded suddenly. Fortunately, his little girl is a little girl. Otherwise, the Xiang family''s Jiyang martial arts, which is about the same strength as herself, is bound to make her win and deteriorate faster than situ Ling. Think about it, Feng LAN shook her head with emotion. He immediately took back his mind and put his hands in the movement posture. He said, "it''s going to start, star." "Oh, good!" Xiang Xing nodded like mashing garlic. Then, he learned Feng Lan''s posture and exercised his internal skills. In an instant, a purple and a red breath gathered in their hearts. Under the man''s eyes, the little guy took a deep breath and put his hand on situ Ling''s back at the same frequency as him. Then, in an instant, they both urged internal breathing and transmitted internal power to situ Ling. But for a moment, the little emperor, who was unable to hang his head, straightened up in an instant, and two faint lights, one purple and one red, began to move rapidly all over his body. With the divergence of internal power, Xiang Xing saw that dark blue smoke rose faintly on the top of situ Ling''s head. They seem to be forced out of the body, and soon after they come into contact with the outside air, they directly disperse. ¡ª¡ªIt really works! Xiang Xing sighed faintly. The next second, he was slightly stared by the beautiful peach blossom eyes on the opposite side and scolded: "take back your mind, don''t be possessed for a while!" "... oh." The little guy suddenly puffed his face like a child who did something wrong. Instead of thinking about anything else, he closed his soft eyes and seriously healed situ Ling. I don''t know how long it''s been. Until the unconscious situ Ling suddenly gave a "wow" and bowed sharply. Directly spit out a big mouthful of black blood, spray Feng Lan''s clothes are mottled black marks. Then Xiang Xing saw the little emperor humming and shaking, as if he was going to lean back. She was stunned and subconsciously stretched out her hand. However, Feng LAN took the lead, took advantage of the gap between situ Ling''s back and back, quickly shot, clasped his shoulder and stopped his next action. After the little guy gave up his position with his eyes, he let go, which made situ Ling lie straight back on the bed. But this time, he was no longer unconscious, but like a nightmare, subconsciously frowning and shaking his body. His mouth seemed to whisper something faintly. "... huh?" Xiang Xing was a little curious. He couldn''t help probing his small head and stretching his ears to listen. But the next second, someone directly carried the back collar and walked back several steps. "It''s so close to him." Feng LAN didn''t seem to hold back and snorted angrily. He paused again, coughed a few times, and made a supplementary explanation by himself, "there is still a vicious internal breathing circling around the saint. It''s not good for you to practice Chunyang martial arts, do you know?" Chapter 1177 "Oh." The little guy shrugged bitterly, obediently shrank behind his arm and gently hugged the strong arm. My heart smiled secretly. Hey, hey, if you''re jealous, you''re jealous, and you force an explanation. "What else can we do for the holy one now?" Looking at situ Ling wriggling around, Xiang Xing seemed to be in pain. Xiang Xing sipped his pink lips. He was still a little worried. After all, if the little emperor doesn''t get out of danger, no one will pay her salary. Seeing her worried face, Feng LAN couldn''t help lengthening Jun''s face again. Fortunately, Feng Han in the outer room had heard the news and hurried in. "Is the holy master all right? How come I just heard the holy scream..." She rushed to the bed with a worried face, pursed her red lips, and looked nervously at the man on the bed. He took his hand again and felt his pulse carefully. Seeing that situ Ling looked uncomfortable, but his pulse was much smoother than before, Feng Han''s hanging heart finally fell down, and he couldn''t help but breathe a long sigh of relief. Just now, listening to the scream, she was really worried that the holy master was lost by the two children After thinking about it, Feng Han shook his head and looked back at them. Seeing that his brother with blood on his half body was smelling a face, he glanced obliquely at the little girl who was worried and looking around. The woman''s eyes turned slightly, but she understood something in an instant. I couldn''t help but chuckle and immediately opened my mouth: "well, you two spent a lot of internal breathing. Go back and have a rest. The holy master has me and the imperial doctors looking after you. It''s okay." The voice just fell. She saw that Fenglan immediately raised her hand and picked up the little guy around her. Without a word, he turned and left. "... Pooh." Looking at the tall figure who was not angry and went out, Feng Han finally couldn''t help smiling. Silly boy is really enlightened. Before, I was worried that I would break my love and never read it. My little brother was crazy and compared himself to a woman. I was afraid that I would bring my parents under the nine springs to life. It''s so good now that their laofeng family won''t break the incense at last~ Feng Han nodded with emotion and smiled. At that time, but suddenly felt that the wrist supporting at random on the edge of the bed suddenly had a touch of slightly tight warmth. The woman was stunned and looked at her eyes. Situ Ling on the bed was in a trance and finally opened his misty eyes. His hand held her wrist consciously and murmured vaguely: "give me, give me water..." "... Holy Lord, you are awake!" Seeing this scene, Feng Han couldn''t help staring at Mei Mou in surprise. Hurriedly jumped out of the bed, poured a cup of warm tea for him and waited on him to drink. "... Hoo..." After drinking tea, situ Ling seemed to slow down completely and spit out a mouthful of turbidity. Finally, I recovered some of Xu Qingming''s eyes, but I was confused again, "what''s the matter with you?" "Er..." Feng Han took his hand and trembled. After thinking about it, he finally clenched his teeth, turned and knelt by the bed. Towards situ Ling, he pleaded guilty, "holy master, my subordinates are guilty. I don''t know that the things around me have been tampered by villains, causing the holy master to suffer this vicious internal injury..." She sighed and told situ Ling the whole story. It is a face of determination, "this matter is caused by my subordinate''s private affair, which has nothing to do with Fengxiang building. Please also ask Shengming to let one of my subordinates bear all the responsibilities!" Chapter 1178 "... what are you doing, miss fenghan! Get up quickly!" Seeing his beloved beauty suddenly kneeling to apologize, situ Ling, who had not yet responded, was startled and hurriedly struggled to help her. "How can you blame you for such a thing!" Situ Ling said, and suddenly dropped his shoulders in remorse. He was a little weak in his words. "If you want to say, it can only be said that Gu''s martial arts are not good and not strong enough. You can''t even find such Yin moves... Let you bother to clean up the mess for Gu." "It''s no wonder that the six senior officials of the assistant government felt that I was incompetent and targeted me everywhere!" Speaking of excitement, the little emperor couldn''t help but beat the bed board hard. Looking at his uncomfortable appearance, Feng Han frowned, vaguely distressed. In fact, if you want to say, he''s not a big mistake. It''s just that people are not smart enough. From the perspective of talent, they are indeed one of the worst emperors of the situ family. But we can''t completely deny him. At least, compared with the six crafty old people who do everything for their own self-interest, the little emperor wins in benevolence, has the world in mind and cares about the people. After thinking about it, Feng Han blinked her beautiful eyes, finally got up, returned to situ Ling and sat down. Looking at the tangled child, he bit his lips and couldn''t help but summon up his courage: "Holy Father, my brother-in-law once said that those who are the son of heaven only need to maintain their benevolence and morality and make correct decisions that are really conducive to Xuanyuan''s rivers and mountains. The rest can still be made up by their subordinates." "Compared with a tyrant with great talent, but cunning and unworthy of the people, in fact... What we need more is a benevolent monarch with heaven and earth in mind and gullies in mind." "... are you serious?" After listening to Feng Han''s advice, situ Ling finally stepped out of the low pressure. Slightly bulging face, like a trembling fluffy dog, with slightly red eyes, looked at her pitifully. Seeing this, Feng Han felt like he had been hit hard. Oh, my God. Why did she feel that the holy master was so lovely and... Made her want to stretch out her hands and rub her head hard! Thinking, the woman only felt the temperature on her cheeks gradually. Some things seem to be reviving. Thinking of this, Feng Han was stunned and couldn''t help but suddenly return to his mind. He quickly turned away from his face and nodded quickly, "seriously! Seriously!" Seeing her so sure, situ Ling''s dark eyes finally recovered. "That''s great!" He burst into tears and smiled. Suddenly, he didn''t know where to get up. He was very heroic and raised his chest. "With what you said, miss fenghan, you won''t win any more. From now on, it''s necessary to work harder to be a benevolent gentleman who won the hearts of Ministers and people!" "So!" Situ Ling suddenly turned around excitedly and subconsciously climbed up Feng Han''s shoulders with both hands. Bright eyes stared at her very solemnly, word by word, firmly, "fenghan, Gu, please help Gu with Fenglan and quanfengxiang building. Gu has decided to get up immediately... Officially fight back against the six auxiliary ministers!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ The imperial capital on the other side of Xuanyuan border. On a gorgeous waterside pavilion in the suburb of the city, six old and prudent auxiliary ministers are gathered at an eight immortals bamboo table to enjoy tea. At that time, a thin dark shadow suddenly jumped up from the bottom of the pavilion, and then landed on the side of Captain Ouyang, the first of the six auxiliary ministers. He whispered: "Taiwei, the childe sent an urgent report from Dongdu... Saying that the plan failed, and all the people brought by Princess Xiuli were designed into the Yamen prison of Dongdu!" Chapter 1179 "... what?!" Hearing the speech, Captain Ouyang almost didn''t stare out his eyes. "What''s going on? Tell me in detail!" "Yes!" The spy nodded solemnly and described in detail the "encounter" of beixiuli and her party in Dongdu. The old ministers looked at each other, and the bottom of their eyes was full of incredible color. "Listen to this... I''m afraid I knew our plan well before Ouyang''s action, sir." Shao Fu Qian, one of the six assistant ministers, frowned, sighed uneasily and looked at Taiwei Ouyang. He admonished, "Taiwei, the lower officer has already reminded you that Feng LAN, the commander of Fengxiang building, is eccentric and cunning. Although he heard that he is crazy, he is still a very difficult master! The princess Beihu is impatient. It''s just right for him!" "According to the officer, we shouldn''t have let the wayward Princess Beihu get involved in this matter at the beginning. We should invite some more secure assassins..." "... in your opinion, in your opinion, why didn''t you say more when we made the plan? We didn''t say it until the plan failed?" Euyang Taiwei was very dissatisfied and interrupted the words of major Qian. His long eyebrow suddenly crossed, "when is it time, Qian Zhongjun, you don''t have to wait and think about what to do!" He had a faint hunch that if he didn''t hurry up, the little emperor would have to deal with them in turn! This is it. For the sake of future plans, the little emperor... Don''t go back to the imperial capital forever! Thinking of this, Captain Ouyang sighed, and immediately turned to the spy and ordered, "go back to the captain''s house and ask commander Mo to send a group of our elite assassins to support lian''er in the East..." "Also, those Beihu officers and men will be closed as long as they like, but the beautiful princess must be rescued by Taiwei quickly, so as not to delay the day of her reconciliation with the emperor!" I love e-books "... yes!" ¡­¡­ Dongdu, bazaar street. At the beginning of February, the two dragons looked up and everything recovered. The farmland in the suburbs of Dongdu has started the first spring ploughing this year. In Dongdu, every shop has also ended its old age and opened one after another. Coupled with the various stalls that came to the market for the first time this year, the scene was more lively and spectacular than the Shangyuan Festival half a month ago. In line with the idea that having fun is not fun, early in the morning, Xiang Xing dragged Fenglan out of Fengxiang building and took him around. Now that the "flower lattice" has passed away, Fenglan can only show her man. If it is said that they were like close sisters and pressed the road happily on the Shangyuan Festival, they are really close like a pair of partners, attracting many envious eyes. Of course, these are just what Dongdu people see. In fact, although they were eating, they were not idle at all. They both quietly used their internal power and felt everything around them. "The shopkeepers of ruihetang have changed. Now these people have the internal breathing fluctuation of Ouyang''s death guard." In Ruihe hall, the little guy reminded Fenglan very softly with a fake smile while picking donkey hide gelatin jujube cakes of various flavors. "The boss and his wife of Ling Luofang just now are not the two before. They all have a strong body smell of Beihu people, but they can''t hide it. They suffocate me." The man held the smelly cloth in his hand and smiled back at Xiang Xing. Chapter 1180 "... the uncle who sold steamed stuffed buns before has better internal skills than the second-class shadow guard in your Fengxiang building." "... I still have some impression of the little devil selling dogs on the street. He is one of the beautiful Pro guards in the north." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In this way, they wandered from the street to the end of the street. After visiting, I was full of dignity. But he couldn''t show it, so he had to continue to look like he was walking around. After all, on the way to the investigation, there had been several malicious doubts about them. I didn''t expect it to be filled with so many eyeliners during the short half month of the rest of the market. It is estimated that Ouyang Lian, who disappeared long ago, had to run back to Huangdu to move rescuers in order to save his little lover and flesh and blood. Thinking of this, Xiang Xing couldn''t help shaking his head. It seems to be true love. "Brother Fenglan, you said, how should we deal with this willow branch in order to make it well?" Under the big willow at the corner of the market street, the little guy broke a willow branch, while pretending to play and weaving blindly, while deliberately blinking soft eyes at Fenglan. How can a man not understand the meaning of her words. "Well..." He lengthened his voice and gently raised his fine eyebrows. The slender and perplexing peach blossom eyes twinkled for a few minutes, and then they hissed. "You''ve broken too many willow branches and wound another one. It''s impossible to break them for other things." With a low smile, he took the willow branch in Xiang Xing''s hand and turned his fingertips around quickly and flexibly. After a while, a chic willow branch crown appeared in Fenglan''s hand. Then, the little guy saw him dodge and shuttle into the flowers on the side, pick a few powdery flower buds and decorate them in the small crown. After making a lovely and clever corolla, he leaned towards her and put it on her carefully. The eyes were softer and more. "Well, my stars are so beautiful." First reading network "... ah?" Xiang Xing tilted his head incomprehensibly. Wait, how did she feel that he didn''t seem to answer his question. "Ah, what." Seeing her confused, the man seemed to laugh helplessly and shook his head. After lifting his hand and gently pinching the soft ball like cheek, the little guy saw that he took off the willow corolla again. The fingertips pulled the tightly woven wicker slightly and pointedly, "you see, it''s tightly intertwined with each other, so it can''t spread, and there''s no time to branch and branch leaves, which hinders others." "Well..." Xiang Xing nodded his head as if he knew something. She felt as if she understood, but she didn''t quite understand. Well, it sounds like he already has a solution. Then she was relieved~ Thinking, the little guy was a little relieved. With this relaxation, her little belly began to grumble. "... I also want to eat sugar fried chestnuts at the intersection. Brother Fenglan, shall we go back and buy a bag?" "OK ~" ¡­¡­ At night. A strange cold fragrance quietly permeated every household in Dongdu street. Ordinary people who don''t know martial arts sleep more sweetly and steadily, but those masters who hide their identity become more and more restless. Not long. The door of Ruihe hall, the medicine shop, was kicked open by the owner of Lingluo square with an unknown anger. "You dog men and women... Get out of here!" Chapter 1181 This roar, full of internal breathing, shook the world, but did not awaken the people around Ruihe hall. It only aroused groups of birds dormant in the treetops of the forest and stray cats and dogs living in the corners of the grass Lane to run away. Soon, Wu Shao, the boss of Ruihe hall, ran up from the back hall with an angry face. Wu Shao was even more angry when he saw that the visitor was his most annoying colleague. While tying his outer shirt, he pointed to his nose and scolded. "I said, is there something wrong with you?! what are you shouting at people''s houses in the middle of the night? Who are dog men and women? Ah?" "You still have the face to argue with me!" Looking at his ragged shirt, Li Cheng, the owner of the Aya workshop, couldn''t help sneering. Then he took out a piece of paper folded into a tiny square from his sleeve and threw it directly on Wu Shao''s face. "See for yourself!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Shao stared at him strangely and paused. He still picked up the paper and took a look. In the moonlight, he saw it written in a very vigorous and powerful handwriting¡ª¡ª "Pity you, my love. I''ll leave a side door for you at quarter past eleven tonight. Hope to come soon. Wu Shao." "... this, this?!" After reading this line of small characters, Wu Shao couldn''t help staring round and shouting in disbelief. This... What''s going on! Who is using his taboo to write such ugly things... Or to Li Cheng''s daughter-in-law! As like as two peas, he is so much alike that he even doubts himself to write it himself! three hundred and ninety-eight "I said Wu Shao, who do you want to pretend to look surprised?" Looking at his stunned look, Li Cheng couldn''t help rolling his eyes and sneered. After saying that, he flashed forward again, caught Wu Shao''s skirt directly and clutched it fiercely. Mu Lu hated the fierce light, gnashing his teeth and said, "with this absurd note as evidence, you can''t continue to argue in front of me!... where did you hide her, Lianjun? How can only you dare to come out and face me, her!!" "... I really didn''t stay with your family. I swear to God, otherwise five thunders will explode!!" Wu Shao''s anger rose again from his heart. He seemed to be unable to resist the inexplicable surge in his heart. He immediately raised his hand without thinking, exercised his mellow internal power and slapped the man in front of him. "Uh...!" Li Cheng, who could be on guard in the future, was instantly pushed out by his breath palm wind for several meters, and vomited out an old mouthful of blood. This can completely stimulate the deepest anger in his heart: "Wu Shao!!" "I''m Wu Shao. I didn''t write this note. Lianjun and I are innocent. You can''t speak dirty words here and slander us out of thin air!" With a cold hum, he immediately turned his back and stood with his hands on his back. Another finger pointed to Ruihe hall and said coldly, "if you don''t believe it, go and find it yourself!" "That''s what you said!" Li Cheng angrily wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. Without hesitation, he directly used his lightness skill and rushed into the back hall. But before long, Wu Shao heard bursts of shrill screams from his back hall. "... Li Cheng! What are you doing!!" Feeling that the reaction of the back hall was very wrong, Wu Shaoxin was in a hurry and hurried to catch up with him. Chapter 1182 But he saw Li Cheng holding the neck of one of his little subordinates and staring at the trembling man coldly. Then, just listen to the "click" "Li Cheng, you''re crazy!" Wu Shao felt a raging fire in his head. His eyes looking at Li Cheng were already full of boundless anger and hatred. He''s taking action against his subordinates! These are the elite dark guards of their Taiwei mansion. They are the disciples taught by them hand in hand!! It''s just for a woman to kill so many innocent people! Thinking of this, Wu Shao shook his hand angrily. But it seemed that he suddenly realized something, and the whole person was stunned. Something''s wrong, very wrong. In the past, even if he was not with Li Cheng and Li Cheng looked good again, he would not go to these innocent dark guard disciples to vent his anger. What''s going on now? Li Cheng seems to be possessed... It''s not normal! Not only him, but also himself felt a strange feeling in his heart when he saw his little subordinate''s cruel hand and miserable fall The whole body seems to be suddenly full of strength that doesn''t belong to you or has exceeded the bearing range of your internal power. Unexpectedly, you want to find someone to use this strength Such a strange idea just floated from his mind. Wu Shao''s eyes quickly caught a dark color of out of focus. "Li Cheng... I''ll kill you... Kill you...!" He murmured to himself. His hands suddenly lifted uncontrollably, and directly sent a palm force towards Li Cheng''s back ... 361 reading Dongdu market street tonight is so lively. On the roof of ruihetang, three men were dressed in dark, hiding their shadows in the night. They were crawling quietly and watching the master duel that had fought for dozens of rounds. "Big LAN, big star, will our move be a little cruel?" Situ Ling frowned and asked Feng LAN in a small voice as he looked at the war under his head. He felt that the cannon fodder little dark guard who was crushed to death by Li Cheng just now died miserably. But at the thought of not doing so, it will be very difficult to deal with the situation of yourself, Fengxiang building, Dalan Daxing and even fenghan girl when these people are fattened up in Dongdu. Thinking, the little emperor felt more balanced in his heart. Who gives way and does not conspire. "There''s no way." Hearing the speech, Feng LAN calmly lifted thin lip corners. The eyes were slightly heavy, but there was no hesitation. "Each performs his own duties and serves his Lord, which is inevitable." "I think little general Xiang should have the same idea as me." As he spoke, the man suddenly smiled softly, his delicate and tight jaw gently touched the top of his small head, which was carefully protected in his arms and watching the war quietly. "Well." Xiang Xing only answered vaguely, and his eyes stuck between the two masters of the duel below. Then, the little guy suddenly seemed to find something. His small arm shrugged, and suddenly and quickly came out under the careful protection of Fenglan. Situ Ling on one side only heard the sound of breaking the air "whew" across his ear. Then, the two subordinates of Wu Shao, who were preparing to come forward to protect the Lord, gave an "ah" and fell to the ground Chapter 1183 "People are dueling well. Why do these two join in the fun?" Looking at the two unknown people who had no more movement, Xiang Xing patted his hands and complained solemnly. "My girl is really the first ''jade face Shura'' in my big Xuanyuan ~" Seeing this, Feng Lan''s beautiful peach blossom eyes suddenly showed a strange fanatical brilliance. He nodded again and again with satisfaction and kneaded the little guy tighter with pity. He likes it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± In a sense, a pair of zither and Harp harmonizes, which makes situ Ling stand still and move away with a little fear. Mom. Even the big star is more cruel than he imagined Among the feelings of this gang, he is the most cowardly emperor. Thinking, a little emperor couldn''t help but turn his mouth feebly, and the whole man went down with some low pressure. At the same time, the war situation below seems to have developed to a white hot stage. I saw that the two masters of the Taiwei mansion, dark guards, had already entered the realm of forgetting themselves and turning a deaf ear to other things under the fierce confrontation of the increasingly fierce offensive. Even the small subordinates who were connected to hear the news didn''t need Xiang Xing to continue to fight. They were injured by their uncontrollable external release and internal breathing, and fell to the ground in all directions. The strong fishy smell gradually spread further stimulated the two people''s mind, making them directly into the state of being possessed by fire, God blocking and killing God, and Buddha blocking and killing Buddha. Xiang Xing couldn''t help sighing silently in his heart. The unique incense technique of the Phoenix family is really comparable to the combination of chemical weapons and hallucinogenic drugs. eighteen Yes, the two below will kill red eyes because they inhaled a gas called "soul snatching fragrance". It is also the same one used to deal with beixiuli and her party last time. According to Fenglan popular science, this strange fragrance can evoke the soul and soul. In a very short time, it can stimulate the deepest emotional fluctuation of Chinese incense lovers, and the higher the Kung Fu, the more severe the emotional fluctuation will be. For those who do not practice martial arts, it has a positive effect of relaxing and sleeping. Therefore, it is often used by the girls in Fengxiang building. After all, if you get enough rest during the day, business can prosper at night However, for these peerless masters, the violent fluctuation of mood often affects the breath in the body and the operation of meridians. Once this goes against the trend, the negative emotions that were only suppressed at the bottom will be magnified hundreds of times uncontrollably. For example, Wu Shao and Li Cheng, the one they just talked about, are not only Li Cheng''s wife, but also Wu Shao''s childhood sweetheart. The two people are not pleasing to each other. Coupled with this relationship, they are casually hinted by some intentional or unintentional details, which leads to the current situation. Thinking of this, Xiang Xing couldn''t help sighing again. I have to say, her family Fenglan is really a terrible existence. At the beginning, when he explained the plan to himself, he took a big white paper and drew several contacts between Wu and Li, from identity to character. Like a census expert. Well, this is exactly the significance and value of the existence of Fengxiang building. In this side box, the little guy was still feeling, and in the yard below, three people suddenly rushed into it. She met two of them, the old and the young, who sold steamed stuffed buns and puppies on Dongdu street in the daytime. Another young woman with an anxious face is the pity king of Wu Li Er''s population. Chapter 1184 "Li Cheng, Wu Shao! What are you doing?!..." Seeing that Wu and Li were fighting each other, Rui and Tang were in a mess around them. Lianjun was startled, and without thinking, he flew forward and dodged to stop them. "Stop it!... you don''t think the noise is big enough, do you? You have to make the people of the government come over, don''t you?" Lianjun roared anxiously, winking at the steamed stuffed bun shop and the dog. They immediately understood and hurriedly summoned the subordinates who were afraid of onlookers, ran out of Ruihe hall and guarded around. The steamed stuffed bun shop, a little older and more calm, looked around strangely. Strange to say, the noise made by Wu and Li is about to catch up with the demolition of the house. The people living around Ruihe hall seem not to be aware of it. They don''t even come out to watch the excitement. It''s really weird. The more you think about it, the more you feel wrong. Until he vaguely smelled a strange and treacherous cold aroma. At the moment of sniffing into the nasal cavity, he suddenly felt that the whole person seemed to be agitated uncontrollably, and the breath in the whole body was unusually active. Even the meridians were affected by this, and there was a faint instability. The steamed stuffed bun shop was stunned, his eyes suddenly stared round, and his eyes were shocked. "... puppy! Hold your breath! The smell around here is poisonous!!" He quickly covered his mouth and nose, turned his head quickly and shouted to the dog leading the team on the other side. Unfortunately, it was too late. The little dog and his party smelled a lot of soul-stirring incense without being prepared. Those guys with strong energy and excellent martial arts soon became confused under the spell of incense. "Wu Shao, Li Cheng... When are you still fighting here!!" The dog wandered a few times, burst and roared, turned quickly, and rushed back to the courtyard of Ruihe hall. "Puppy!!" The steamed stuffed bun shop shouted angrily and hurried in. Sure enough, the little dog swears and rushes into the chaotic melee circle and slaps Wu Shao and Li Cheng respectively. His face was full of disgusting Madness: "if you continue to make trouble, I have to enter the Yamen again!... you just kill me!" That''s what he said, but his moves were deadly. He kept greeting Wu and Li. In the face of the attack of three experts, even Lianjun can''t persuade him again. Plus the influence of soul snatching incense on her, but for a moment, the Ruihe hall directly developed into a four person scuffle. The whole courtyard, destroyed by the joint efforts of these four experts, is full of pieces of wood and stones, flowers, willows and willows The chaos spread from bottom to top. Soon, at the position where Xiang Xing was lying, the pieces of red tiles were also shaken like waves by the internal force running around below. "... Oh!" Seeing this, situ Ling gave a low cry and subconsciously wanted to get up and avoid. But he was pressed back by both hands, big and small. "Do you want to be found by the old man!... just protect your body with internal skill!" Xiang Xing and Feng LAN scolded in unison. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Situ Ling deflated his mouth and obediently exercised his internal skill to protect his body. During this period, he stared at some two bitterly. Chapter 1185 Hum, I''ve only known you for a few days now. Dufu sings with his wife, and even the reprimand is not bad Let him save the face of the emperor! However, some two people who were secretly feigned by him did not notice his wronged face at all. Looking at the increasing number of Taiwei mansion and beihutong parties coming to support, Feng LAN raised her fine eyebrows with slight pride. He immediately pinched the soft Tuanzi face of the small and medium-sized guy in his arms, climbed to his ears and said softly to her, "star, call big ash back and see how many accomplices have gathered under your head." "OK ~" Xiang Xing nodded his little head. "... big ash shouldn''t be nearby? Big star, how do you recall? Doesn''t whistling disturb the bottom..." Situ Ling turned into a curious baby and asked crazy questions. But the little guy sipped his pink lips, and then raised his hand quickly again, like throwing something into the air. But for a moment, he directly heard the sound of big gray fluttering wings, coming quickly from far and near. The next second, situ Ling felt his head sink, and two big bird claws were fastened on his hair crown. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Situ Ling looked depressed. Now even big ash dares to step on his head But if you think so, he is the king of a country, but it''s not easy to argue with a bird. He can only cry in his heart. [duck, you make an appearance and croak casually, as if we were communicating in bird language, ha ~] Xiang Xing, while reminding ducks and ducks, opened the GPS map by himself and counted all the blue dots around representing Taiwei mansion and Beihu people and horses. [¡­¡­] The duck Eagle glanced at her helplessly. Can only cooperate with the little guy''s deliberate gestures and quack. "Well..." After a burst of "communication" between one person and one eagle, Xiang Xing tilted his small head and reported to Feng LAN. "Brother Fenglan, about 80% of their accomplices came. The rest are Beihu yinwei who has noticed the movement but can''t stand it." "... it seems that Beihu and Taiwei are not very close." Feng Lan''s eyes flashed slightly and shook his head with a smile. The interaction between them made situ Ling look amazing. "Big star, I didn''t know you communicated with big gray like this!!" He thought that big ash would send letters on weekdays, or just exist as a big star playmate But the question is, why does Feng LAN look like she already knows!! Big star, you forget your friends when you see color! "Well... The people in Beihu don''t care. There''s a little dog here and the steamed stuffed bun shop, so they hook up." Feng LAN pondered for a while. She smiled low and took out a small bamboo tube from her sleeve. He immediately handed it to situ Ling, "holy Lord, please send a signal and take over the network." "OK!" Situ Ling took the bamboo tube nervously. He took a deep breath and, as if to seal a major event of any country, he carefully tore the string at the end of the small bamboo tube in the air. With a bang, a small spark with a colorful tail rushed into the sky from the bamboo tube and exploded into a gorgeous and strange fire tree and silver flower. Such a movement finally startled the steamed stuffed bun shop below, and I couldn''t help looking up suddenly. "... it''s Fengxiang order!" He gasped in amazement and his heart sank. Many things suddenly became clear. It was a trap! Chapter 1186 Thinking about it, the steamed stuffed bun shop stamped its feet angrily, quickly carried the lightness skill, flew up, and quickly came to the launch position of Fengxiang order. However, before he started to look for the sender''s trace, two black figures flashed in front of him quickly, opposite left and right, restraining his progress. Both of them are not masked. They are handsome and make the steamed stuffed bun shop look familiar. But for a moment, it doesn''t match all the faces I''ve seen in my memory And he felt the breath of others, which really surprised him. These two people are not inferior to him... Even a few points higher than him! In addition, he is protecting his body with half turtle breath method to avoid the invasion of poisonous incense. His skill has been greatly reduced... If he works hard, he will lose! After thinking about it, the steamed stuffed bun shop clenched its hands. His eyes turned slightly, and he could only retreat quietly and hide it with a sneer. Senran said: "two masters of Fengxiang building, do you know who lives below? Is it really you who can provoke Fengxiang building?" "Oh, what did my Fengxiang building annoy you?" Feng LAN sneered and hugged her chest. Peach blossom''s eyes blinked slightly and suddenly pretended to be innocent, "Sir, since you are from our Dongdu Prefecture, you should know that our Fengxiang building has a special order issued by the Dongdu Prefecture yamen, allowing us to patrol all at night to ensure the safety of the people." "Oh, look at the middle of the night, you''re making a fuss here, and you''ve gathered such a large number of people for no reason... Although I don''t know if you''re trying, you''ve really violated our big Xuanyuan law - gathering in private during the curfew." "So, I sent a signal to inform the magistrate''s office. Naturally, it''s a matter of course. Maybe our Dongdu office, or even your so-called ''leader'', will reward me for my inspection of Fengxiang building ~" He said every sentence with a sense of ridicule and laughter, as if it were very relaxed and leisurely. But word by word, coupled with the hidden meaning of the words, I heard the steamed stuffed bun shop sweating all over. seventeen Although the man was strange, his words were true. As for the situation that is out of control, even if he explains it again, the government will arrest all the people with a curfew as soon as they arrive. It seems that I''m afraid I can''t retreat this time. The man opposite seemed to see through what he thought, raised his hand and covered his mouth, and lost his smile even more. "Sir, if you have the leisure to threaten us, you might as well go back and persuade us first." Feng LAN slowly stepped forward and glanced casually at the middle yard. The eyebrows and eyes were picked wantonly and gloated even more. "Don''t be out of control for a while and hurt the innocent. That''s an added crime." "You!..." The steamed stuffed bun shop was angry, but it was like a lump in the throat. His old face was red. "Very good... I''ll report today''s matter to the top and charge it all to your account in Fengxiang building!" He gritted his teeth and threw down the last cruel words. He didn''t even return to the middle yard. He directly set up his lightness skill and fled the scene at the speed of light. "He''s smart. He knows that old life matters." Looking at the distant figure, Feng LAN didn''t chase, but smiled and shook his head. At that time, it was more lively below. Constable Wang and others from Dongdu yamen have arrived at the scene with a large number of people. Seeing this, Feng LAN raised her eyebrows lightly, but calmly took another thread incense out of her sleeve and lit it with a fire fold. The fragrance was colorless and tasteless, but it seemed to be equipped with tracking and navigation. It soon spread to the whole body of the scuffle party. Chapter 1187 Soon, in the dull eyes of a group of people, suddenly they gradually recovered their pure and bright look. "... what are we doing?" Zhongxiang''s lightest dog woke up first, looked at his fists in amazement, and looked at the crack on the wall that almost matched the shape of his fists not far ahead. Immediately, he looked confused. It''s strange. Did he just... Throw his fist here? But Why does he feel weak and weak at this time? It doesn''t feel like he has just used internal breathing to relax meridians and activate collaterals? Thinking about it, the little dog swayed and suddenly felt that his legs were soft. He fell directly to the ground uncontrollably. Feeling the more obvious changes in his body, he couldn''t help being surprised. His internal power... Why, it seems to be sealed by something! "... ah!" Soon, Lianjun also recovered, and finally pulled Wu Shao and Li Cheng apart. "Calm down, both of you!... we''ve been tricked!" She shouted hurriedly, and finally called Wu and Li back to God. But soon, the three people, like dogs, found something wrong in their bodies. "What''s going on... No, why am I here with Rui Hetang?" Li Cheng frowned, looked at his wife, and looked at Wu Shao, who was black and blue and had a trace of blood on his mouth. ¡ª¡ªWho did this?? Unexpectedly, before they could say a few words to each other, the gate of Ruihe Hall''s middle courtyard had been kicked open by Constable Wang and his party. "What are you doing here in the middle of the night?" ¡­¡­ In about a quarter of an hour. Xiang Xing and Feng LAN sent situ Ling back to Fengxiang building and continued to turn back to keep up with the team escorting the Taiwei mansion. Looking at Constable Wang and others, they successfully escorted the group back to the Yamen prison of Dongdu Prefecture and successfully reunited with beixiuli. They were relieved to each other. "Brother Fenglan, the prison of the eastern capital government office is too good for people." Xiang Xing sat on the roof of a tower on the mansion of a government office, shaking his feet and make complaints about it. During this time, she and Fengxiang building sent many people to the Yamen prison of Dongdu Prefecture. Although judging from the GPS map, the surface building complex of the government office dungeon and the government office is almost 1:1, it doesn''t seem to cover much land. Is there still a secret room. Thinking of this, the little guy suddenly became interested and was ready to call the duck eagle and expand the GPS map. But the next second, Feng Lan''s warm arm was taken over intimately. "These people are actually just ostensibly locked up in dungeons." The man gently raised his tight jaw and made a slight effort towards the entrance of the dungeon. "In fact, many people have been secretly transferred to another detention place under the command of my Fengxiang building... And the beautiful princess Ouyang Lian recently visited has long been replaced by me." "And ah ~" As he spoke, he suddenly raised his other hand, wantonly covered his mouth and sneered. In the peach blossom''s eyes, there was an evil and narrow light. "At present, the little dark Wei disguised as beixiuli returned. She also collected a lot of evidence of Ouyang Lian''s adultery with beixiuli." "... how did you collect it?" Xiang Xing was stunned suddenly.. The little head tilted slightly and suddenly thought of some bad pictures. Chapter 1188 Um. According to the report of his subordinates, in order not to make Ouyang Lian too sensitive, the Dongdu yamen basically turned a blind eye to his prison visits. Therefore, he must have met the fake beixiuli many times. However, the relationship between Xiuli in the north and Ouyang Lian... In order to win his trust, the disguised little dark guard didn''t sacrifice himself, with him, this and that? At the thought of this, the image of the little dark guard whom Su Mei met suddenly grew 18 meters tall in the little guy''s heart. But the next second. Her small head melon seeds were hit gently. "At a young age, what are you thinking about?" Looking at Xiang Xing''s silly face, Feng LAN couldn''t help laughing helplessly. His arms tightened quietly and his head shook lightly. "I didn''t tell you that if we want to control a person''s mind, we almost use incense with different effects." "So, little dark Wei just used the spring fragrance I gave her to make Ouyang Lian have a good dream for several nights... I Fenglan always respect the wishes of my subordinates ~" "... how many magical fragrances are there in your family." Listening to the man''s proud laughter, the little guy tilted his head and looked at him strangely. So many strange effects are more appropriate than enchanting incense Thinking, Xiang Xing pouted slightly and muttered in a small voice, "is this Fengxiang building an intelligence agency or a magic nest..." "Of course, Fengxiang building is an intelligence agency directly under the imperial family of Da Xuanyuan ~" Feng LAN smiled and suddenly grabbed the little guy''s slender shoulder and straightened her. The peerless peach blossom eyes blinked wantonly. Under the shadow of the moonlight, they were even more attractive, "if you really think so, I''m a goblin..." "Besides, it''s still a goblin who can eat people ~" When the voice fell, Xiang Xing only felt that the handsome face in front of him suddenly enlarged. His kiss fell suddenly. ¡­¡­ Finally, the dizzy little guy, only the man before the meeting, like eating 20 spiced pancakes in the imperial dining room, was very satisfied with the enchanting thin cut lip flap. She pursed her pink lips subconsciously. Hum, what goblins eat people and eat tofu. "Well, I''m serious about explaining it to you." Looking at the girl''s little eyes with slight resentment, Feng LAN picked her lips and smiled and took her into her arms again. While taking out a thread incense from his sleeve, he dangled and played with it at will. "In fact, my mother taught my sister and brother the art of making incense." "My mother''s ancestors are also Beihu people. It is said that they are still Royal relatives and relatives of Beihu... And in those years, this was also the secret method of Beihu royal family." "... ah?" Xiang Xing sounds a little hooded. She blinked her soft eyes and asked, "then why didn''t Bei Xiuli and her Guard commander smell it?" "Well..." Feng LAN shrugged her shoulders. "My mother said so. When my great grandfather''s generation and ancestors competed for the throne of Beihu, they were defeated by the Beihu royal family in this vein." "Therefore, in his anger, he took the secret method out of the Beihu palace, and the incense technique was lost in Beihu ~" "Well." The little guy nodded vaguely. After thinking about it, he suddenly raised his small head and looked at the man very seriously. "Brother Fenglan, so you also belong to the royal family... Tell Xinger honestly, have you ever thought about robbing the throne or something?" Chapter 1189 "Xing''er thinks that the so-called throne is really a good thing?" Feng LAN smiled in a low voice, and her arms tightened a little. He looked up slightly, and the beautiful peach blossom eyes were suddenly filled with stars in the night. He continued, "look at our holy master. Although he is the real dragon emperor, he lives in huge and heavy chains every day in order to fulfill his so-called royal rules of situ family." "To tell you the truth, I absolutely don''t like that kind of life, and I don''t have that kind of ambition... Life is naturally how happy I have to be ~" "Well, that''s true." Xiang Xing lightly touched his small head, subconsciously raised his soft eyes and looked at the man. I found that when he said these words, the light and unrestrained radian in the corner of his mouth seemed to have never been smoothed. I can see that what he just said is not a lie~ Thinking of this, the little guy couldn''t help laughing with emotion. But Feng LAN suddenly turned his face, his thin lips gently hooked, blinking peach blossom eyes at her. Then he pretended to be low and asked in a pitiful soft voice, "sister xing''er, don''t you think I don''t have lofty ideals and don''t even want to be an emperor?" "... no!" Being asked, Xiang Xing was a little frightened and quickly shook his head at him. She chewed her pink lips and thought for a while. She quickly and seriously added, "I, I don''t want to be a queen! It''s hard to be a queen!" "Really?" Hearing the speech, Feng LAN pretended to frown and slightly picked peach blossom eyes towards the little guy. The bottom of her eyes turned slightly, and she couldn''t help but hide a smile on her lips. She deliberately asked, "the queen not only has a mother in the world, but also has a wealth that is beyond the reach of women in the world. Alas... How do you know it''s hard?" "Have you ever been? Huh?" He joked deliberately, and the bottom of his eyes glittered with a deep light. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing is directly blocked. That''s when you''ve been queen many times. The little boy silently make complaints about it. Seriously, when she was a queen for the first time, because she was blinded by the life reward, she always had the satisfaction of enjoying happiness. But in fact! Root! Ben! no Yes! Here! Kind! of Because she is the only queen in such a large harem. Every time she becomes a queen, she has to be busy from morning to night, from left to right, from the salary of maid palace people to the repair plan of which palace has been in disrepair for a long time So, hum, now she has to be the queen. She doesn''t want it anymore! She wants to be a salted fish! "What are you thinking? Silly..." She found that the little guy in her arms had a strange complexion. Feng LAN blinked her eyes. She couldn''t help raising her hand funny and rubbed her soft and furry head hard. He laughed and joked, "Oh, our big Xuanyuan''s brave cavalry general has become more and more stupid recently... Well, I shouldn''t have been taught bad by my family, hee hee..." "... just run on me." Xiang Xing blushed and whispered unhappily. After thinking about it, she blinked her soft eyes, suddenly opened her arms and hugged the man tightly. The little head was buried in his arms, rubbing and waxing his voice. "Anyway, I''ll follow you wherever you go... I''ll follow you all my life..." "Oh, no," The little guy paused. Suddenly it seemed that he suddenly remembered something and raised his little head again. Chapter 1190 Very seriously, he stared at the soft peach blossom eyes and slightly stretched his jaw. "This heel is built when our duties are not busy. We can''t lose the Holy Spirit." She is very professional! "Ah?..." Feng LAN tried to hold back her smile, but she pretended to be unhappy on the surface, and her voice lengthened. He slightly raised his eyes and deliberately complained unhappily, "xing''er, when we are alone, can we not talk about business and the holy? I will be jealous, too." "No." The little guy shook his head solemnly. She opened her soft eyes and her small face was inexplicably serious. "We have to keep our head before we have the premise of being alone." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng LAN silently turned her pupils. After thinking about it, I couldn''t help shaking my head and laughing. This little girl is sometimes too upright. "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s go back and have a rest." Looking at Xiang Xing''s little nose, which had been a little red with cold, the man gently hooked his lips and held her in his arms, carefully protecting her in a warm embrace. He got up, tiptoed lightly, jumped away from the government office tower, and jumped in the direction of Fengxiang building. However, just as they crossed Dongdu market street again. Vaguely, Xiang Xing seemed to feel an indescribable strange smell. Since they entered Dongdu street, they walked around them as if they were at peace. The little guy''s hair stood up in an instant. They... Seem to have been followed! Thinking of this, she suddenly felt a little uneasy. She couldn''t help gently pulling the corner of Fenglan''s clothes and whispered: "brother Fenglan..." "Shh." Feng Lan also seemed to have noticed these and made a silent gesture to her directly. His voice was even lower, "let him talk to you. We don''t scare the snake." "Yes!" Xiang Xing nodded hard. "Good, don''t be afraid." The man gently rubbed her little head, and then his eyes sank down. Then, the little guy felt that after a little meditation, his whole body suddenly overflowed and scattered some mellow and domineering breath. Under the urging of the man''s fingers, these internal breathing swam out very quickly and poured into the strange breath. However, the owner of the strange smell seems to have not found all this. Xiang Xing was surprised again. Wow, this guy can not only track incense automatically, but also his martial arts and internal power It was said that she really doubted whether the man in front of her was a goblin. ¡­¡­ Fortunately, after they successfully walked out of Dongdu street, the mysterious atmosphere did not follow. They looked at each other and couldn''t help but quickly dodge to a small alley on the side. "Star, wait for me a moment." Feng LAN whispered and immediately closed her eyes, holding her breath. But for a while, when he slowly opened his eyes, the bottom of his eyes was a clear color. "Come with me." He couldn''t help but say, took the hand of the little guy who hadn''t slowed down, and quickly flashed back. Until they came to a small yard that looked very ordinary, they quietly stopped and crouched behind the haystack in a corner. Xiang Xing saw that Feng LAN proudly hooked the thin lip corner, immediately raised his finger and pushed the thatched fence away a little. The scene in the courtyard suddenly appeared in the grass. I saw a middle-aged man looking very tall and strong, carrying them on his back, walking slowly to the cabin in the middle of the yard. However, looking at the wide back, the little guy suddenly felt a faint sense of familiarity. Chapter 1191 It is a sense of familiarity from the host itself, or even from the blood. But in the memory left by the original owner, it is so strange. It''s so strange. Xiang Xing tilted his small head and blinked his soft eyes. Until the middle-aged man inadvertently turned his face. The face that seemed to have been seen somewhere surprised the little guy to suddenly stare at the water Wang Xing''s eyes. This, this is not She was stunned for a long time. She quickly opened the transmission secret and urgently summoned ducks and ducks. [duck! Pull out the Facebook list of plot characters in the world and give it to me Kangkang!] [quack] The duck, duck and Eagle squatting on the big tree in the distance were stunned and did it obediently. Soon, Xiang Xing found a face almost coincident with the middle-aged man from the list of water. No one else. ¡ª¡ªIt''s actually the father of the original owner who died in the battle. Xiang Jun is the last generation of Xiaoqi General of Da Xuanyuan!! The little guy''s eyes were stunned, and the whole person was directly blindfolded. Why is Xiang Junxian here? Shouldn''t he have farted more than ten years ago "... hiss." Feng LAN on one side didn''t find Xiang Xing''s abnormality. She only frowned and murmured complicatedly. He has no impression of this person. He should not be from their eastern capital. But judging from his familiarity with this place, it is obvious that he did not come to Dongdu at the same time as the people in the Taiwei mansion, or even Ouyang Lian and his party. What''s more strange is that he didn''t realize that there was this number in the east capital. Thinking of this, the man took a deep breath, gently held the little guy''s shoulder in his arms and whispered, "xing''er, this person is not simple, I have to go back and check..." Before the voice fell, Feng LAN suddenly felt that her slender and exquisite shoulder was trembling faintly at this time. Jin Yong Chinese He was stunned and immediately lowered his eyes. Xiang Xing was staring at the wide back of the man who had just entered the house. His whole face was dull, as if he couldn''t speak. "... star?" The man frowned, raised his hand and shook in front of his wide open soft eyes. Then the little guy''s mind was summoned back, and the whole man jumped suddenly. "... I, I''m fine." The girl paused and shook her head quickly. Immediately turned around, clenched the man''s front with both hands, raised his soft eyes and looked at him. Waxy voice whispered softly, "brother Fenglan, I don''t want to squat here. Shall we go back?" "... well, OK." Although she didn''t know what the situation was, Feng LAN still nodded and agreed. After thinking about it, I just hold her tightly in my arms, use the lightness skill, and fly away from here. ¡­¡­ Back to Fengxiang building, Xiang Xing didn''t care about the man''s worried and confused eyes. Without saying a word, he directly locked himself into the wing room. Even situ Ling, who was passing by, looked at Feng LAN strangely and said, "Da LAN, did you quarrel with big star?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng LAN glanced at a little emperor. His eyes flashed slightly, but he didn''t pay attention to him. He just turned around and leaned against Xiang Xing''s door. Thin lips tightly pursed, and most of the drooping eyes were covered by feather eyelashes. You can''t see the look at the bottom of your eyes. Seeing this, situ Ling touched his chin. He felt that it was not the time to talk, so he had to turn around and leave silently. There was silence outside, but it was no better inside. At that time, ducks and eagles were squatting on the screen, staring at the slender back of their little ancestors. Chapter 1192 After returning to her room, she directly pulled a chair to the window, hugged her knees tightly and squatted silently. Whatever it calls, it ignores it. Even just turned off the secret channel of the two people The more ducks think about it, the more they feel wrong. The whole duck nervously pecks its wing hair. This is the first time that the little ancestor played autism for it. Once she was no longer happy, she wouldn''t be like this! What happened today Thinking, the duck flapped its wings, simply spread its wings and flew to Xiang Xing, carefully landing on the slender shoulder. "Gu quack..." The incoming secret was closed. Now it couldn''t even speak. It could only whisper to test her reaction. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing still ignored it. The eyes were dim, and there was no expression on the small face like a soft ball. The whole person seemed to suddenly become a small wooden shell without soul. "... Goo Goo! Goo Goo!!" This dangerous appearance made the ducks and ducks anxious. They couldn''t help spreading their wings and patting her little head again and again. How fat is she! Was there a terrible blow just now!? Thinking, the duck suddenly stopped. The bird''s head was crooked and quickly recalled what had just happened. It seems that The little ancestor became like this after asking him about the list of characters in the plot. Interesting recitation book Unfortunately, he was fishing far away at that time, and there was Fenglan around the little guy, so he didn''t pay much attention to what they were doing Thinking of this, the duck''s bird face suddenly became serious. It paused, quickly called out the previous operation records and checked them carefully. Sure enough, half an hour ago, Xiang Xing took out the information of the original owner''s father who had belched for a long time and looked at it for about three minutes. This The duck scratched the bird''s head and had to use the highest authority of the system to pull out the data of Xiang Jun''s envy in all directions and observe it carefully. ¡ª¡ªI don''t know. I almost didn''t scare the duck. Good guy, the old man Xiang Jun, who died in the battle and secretly laid the foundation for her to dress up as a man all her life, is not dead at all! It turned out that he was defeated by thousands of troops and horses, was pierced by thousands of arrows, and was trampled into a mess by horses. Such heroic rumors... Are all false. In fact, after his wife died of dystocia, he was disheartened and had the heart of seclusion for a long time. At that time, he just pretended to be dead by pretending to borrow the body of an ordinary soldier who could not distinguish his face. For more than ten years. The most suffocating thing for ducks is that Xiang Junxian just hid. A few years later, he ushered in his second spring and came together with a gentle woman to form a new family. As for the little daughter in the general''s house and his old father, he forgot easily. [... Gee, what an irresponsible father.] After watching this series of hidden stories, Yaya couldn''t help spitting in her heart. The handsome eagle eye turned his clothes, tilted his head and looked at the little guy on the side. Doubt in my heart. A Xing, is it because he is angry with this slag father? However, she has been make complaints about this kind of thing since then. Chapter 1193 After thinking about it, the duck finally couldn''t bear it, flapping its wings and flying to the small table. He picked up a brush with his beak and clumsily splashed ink on rice paper. Then he picked up the paper with a few big characters, flew back to Xiang Xing and shook at her. ¡ª¡ª"A Xing, that''s the original owner''s father, not your father. What are you sad about!!!" Three big exclamation marks bend and splash ink, like three caterpillars, it is difficult not to attract people''s attention. He also succeeded in shaking the little guy in front of him a little. The dim soft eyes trembled a little, and finally recovered a trace of expression. They slowly raised them and stared at the ducks and eagles. "... guqua!!" As soon as the ducks are happy, they quickly spit out the paper, fly to Xiang Xing''s subconsciously raised arm, stand and fall on their head. The little guy blinked his soft eyes, and finally silently opened the voice into the secret again. The next second, the cry of ducks and ducks in worry and anxiety resounded through my mind: [a Xing, why are you so fat that you can play autism because of such plot characters... I didn''t say that except for the happiness ambassador, everything in these small worlds is fake GA, made up GA!] [I know it''s fake.] Xiang Xing''s small head is crooked, and his words are very calm. [I didn''t play autism for Xiang Junxian, you think too much.] [... Then why did you suddenly become a wooden man?] Duck gave her a resentful look. The little guy paused a little, but just shook his head silently. His voice is light and waxy, and he can''t hear much emotional fluctuation, [there''s no reason, he just stays in a daze.] [really?] The duck blinked suspiciously at the mung bean, with a look of disbelief. But looking at the fatigue gradually revealed on the little guy''s face, he sighed secretly and finally stopped pressing her. [well, let''s go to bed early. It''s already late.] The duck spread its big wings and patted Xiang Xing on the shoulder. Then he flew to the bed, picked up the quilt with his sharp beak, and carefully made the bed for her. Xiang Xing looked flattered: [have you changed your sex?] She makes her bed! [... Benga took care of you because you were in a bad mood!] The duck''s wings are on his hips and he grunts angrily, [what''s more, he''s a gentleman''s duck!!] [yeah?] Xiang Xing recalled the appearance of a rectal animal when it solved its excretion needs. He couldn''t help covering his mouth and puffing. I really can''t go with a gentleman. Well, forget it. Think about it, the little guy shook his head and finally climbed into bed and got into bed. In the house, one person and one eagle fell asleep quickly because they were tired. As everyone knows, at this time, outside the door not far away, there was an extremely subtle movement, as if the air was cut by a sharp blade. It''s like someone left in a hurry. ¡­¡­ The next day. [... I said a Xing, do you really care about this scum father?] Outside the thatched yard, ducks, ducks and eagles squatted on the top of Xiang Xing''s head, turning their white eyes silently while watching the movement in the yard for her. Hum, if you don''t care, why do you come here to peep! It was angry and feigned. Unexpectedly, there was a sudden pain in the bird''s ass. Xiang Xing picked up a handful of bird hair directly for it and blew it in his hand. Angry tone: [I''m squatting what I want!] Chapter 1194 [what do you want?...] Yaya was stunned when she heard this It doesn''t even know about this system. However, before Xiang Xing continued to answer it, the two huts in front of him suddenly creaked and slowly opened the door. "Girl, I''ll go to work." Xiang Junxian walked out of the room slowly. At last, he turned back and smiled gently towards the room. There was also a soft and beautiful female voice in the room: "be careful on the road. Remember not to be too busy too late and come back early." Then came the noise of some children and the woman''s gentle low scolding. "Mom! Just let the tiger son work with his father! The tiger son has grown up! He can make money!" "I hope you can put your enthusiasm on literacy!" "Niang ~!..." The singing of the mother and son made the whole courtyard lively. [... The family lived a lively life as a child.] The duck gave a loud hum and whispered BB. It paused, and suddenly dropped its head and looked at Xiang Xing. Um. The little guy doesn''t seem to have any special mood swings. Moreover, there was no emotion in her eyes when she looked at Xiang Jun''s envy. It seemed that she was not as self-conscious as last night. What was the situation last night? Ducks and ducks collect the fluff on the bird''s chest. Unexpectedly, just at this time, it coincided with a cool wind in early spring. Originally, a big gray Eagle bald on the bird''s ass was directly cooled by the sudden evil wind. It was so cold that it couldn''t help but sneeze. It''s good, but a moment''s small movement directly made Xiang Junxian, who was highly skilled in martial arts, notice it. He immediately turned his head and looked at each person and eagle. "... who''s there?!" [... I really convinced you!] Xiang Xing wanted to cry without tears, so he had to turn and run away. However, the original Lord''s father''s lightness skill was so higher than her. Before long, the distance between them became closer and closer. The little guy whined sadly. He could only shout at the silly ducks while running away, [you''re still stunned! Stop when you drive!] [... Ah!] The duck finally regained consciousness and hurriedly exhaled the stop command. But before it pressed the switch, they suddenly felt a tall figure flash in front of them. The next second, Xiang Xing exclaimed, and was directly held in his arms by a pair of warm and strong arms. A strong sense of security suddenly came into being. When she breathed, she subconsciously opened her small arms and hugged each other''s waist. "... star?" The sudden move made Feng LAN stunned and slightly stiff. Soon, he seemed to realize something, and the beautiful peach blossom eyes suddenly sank down and stared coldly at the opposite person. "What do you want to do to her?" The man opened his mouth silently, his tone was like an ice cave, and his eyes were locked on Xiang Junxian dangerously. Subconsciously, he quickly turned the little guy in his arms behind him and protected him carefully. "I..." Xiang Junxian was speechless for a moment. He frowned at the sword eyebrow, turned slightly and looked at the little girl hiding behind Feng LAN, revealing only half a small head.. Weidun for a moment, had to throw a fist at Fenglan, and his tone was angry. Chapter 1195 "It''s Lord Feng, the patrol envoy... Sir, the grass people have no malice." He murmured, his eyes flashed slightly, and continued, "yes... The girl peeped near the grass people''s yard first. The grass people also caught up for the safety of their family." "This girl..." Hearing the speech, Feng LAN raised her eyebrows and eyes and chewed these four words. Then he sneered slightly. "Elder brother, the ''girl'' in your mouth is not only the new inspector of Dongdu government, but also the future mistress of Fengxiang building." The man opened his mouth lightly and suddenly pulled the little guy behind him to the front. He cut his lips slightly and smiled very wantonly. "Since you have settled in the east capital, it should be very clear that our Fengxiang building can monitor every corner of the east capital at will and is not limited by the law of the east capital government." "This, this..." Xiang Jun muttered with envy. The bottom of his eyes quickly flashed a surprised color. Although he made a little cover up, he was still seen by Fenglan. He sneered even more. He spread his arms directly, took Xiang Xing into his arms and hugged him tightly. "Well, brother, you know her identity now. You should be able to relax and do what you should do." "I..." Looking at Feng Lan''s move, the Jun Xian''s eyes seemed to be protruding, and his eyes fell almost all the way on the intimate arm. Until there was a noise behind him, and his wife and children came at the news. "Son, what''s the matter? What happened?" The woman came forward with a puzzled look on her face, looked at her inexplicably surprised child, his father, paused, and looked subconsciously at the two young people opposite. But when he saw Xiang Xing, the whole person seemed to see something extraordinary, and shouted in dismay, "you, you are..." "... son of a bitch, these two are the patrol envoys of Fengxiang building." Xiang Junxian quickly interrupted her words. His eyes flickered a few times, and finally he continued to nod and hug Feng LAN, "sorry, because the grass people''s abruptness has disturbed the daily patrol of the two adults... Please don''t care!" "If there is nothing else, the grass people will leave first and don''t bother the two adults." As he said this, he directly withdrew his stunned wife and children''s arms and took the mother and son away from the scene at the speed of light. During this period, I looked back from time to time, with a faint complexity between my eyes. Until the three figures completely disappeared in sight, Feng LAN finally couldn''t help but hum coldly. "No wonder I followed so closely last night. I knew it long ago." The man whispered for a while in a disorderly and ill tempered way. Suddenly, he hung up his gentle pet on his face and took Xiang Xing''s little hand again. "Xing''er, let''s ignore such people and go home." "... ah?" The little guy froze. After a pause, but some were unwilling to move. The cerebellar bag dropped slightly and Nuo said, "but, I..." I also want to go back to the yard to "get" something "... Xinger! You have to treat that kind of person as if he were really dead!" Feng LAN only thought that she was reluctant to give up the gentleman''s envy. She couldn''t help but climb up her shoulders, leaned slightly and coaxed her. "I know you recognize him, but you see, people would rather turn around and go with their new love than stay for you. Why should we pay attention to him?" Chapter 1196 "... Oh, brother Fenglan, you made a mistake..." In the face of Feng Lan''s rhetorical questions, Xiang Xing couldn''t help but droop his small face. She wanted to explain to him, but she didn''t know how to talk about it again. I can''t tell Fenglan directly. She saw the character setting and plot in the system and learned that Xiang Junxian had a very key task prop, so she came to brush a copy and steal the prop Whether Fenglan can understand is one thing. Thinking of this, the little guy blinked his soft eyes, so he had to hang his head, install silence and turn his small head melon seeds. "... star?" Looking at her suddenly wilting down, Feng Lan was surprised and couldn''t help feeling at a loss, "ah, sorry, I seem to have said too much..." He was flustered and subconsciously raised his hand to hold her, but he bit his lower lip and hesitated to take his hand back. I stared at her nervously, but I didn''t know what to do. The two were so deadlocked for a while. Until a flash suddenly lit up in the Xiang Xing''s mind. "... no, brother Fenglan, it''s not your fault." The little guy took a deep breath and finally raised his head. She looked at the man, slightly bit the powder lip gloss, as if she had made some determination, and waxy said, "yes... Ah, in fact, this is a secret related to our Xiang family that can''t be spread out." The girl said, her little body suddenly straightened up and stared at Fenglan in embarrassment. "Although Xinger likes brother Fenglan very much, he can''t tell you." "... so it is." After listening to her words, Feng LAN finally eased a lot, and secretly relaxed in her heart. Fortunately, it''s not because he said he was sad. Seeing this, the ducks and eagles squatting on the branches of trees not far away can''t help calling experts. Worry free Little ancestor really The next time you see boss, it must hint him to throw her into the entertainment world and be the queen of the little golden man! In the wing, Xiang Xing continued to talk nonsense. "... brother Fenglan, this secret has a lot to do with Xiang Junxian." She firmly shook her little fist and looked solemn, "since Xiang Junxian didn''t die and gave up me and grandpa, there are some things I must take back from him!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng LAN looked at her quietly, her eyes were like water, but she couldn''t see what was contained in the water. The little guy was a little scared. Difficult, is the lie plan seen through Fortunately, Fenglan was only silent for a while. He immediately lifted up the corners of his lips, smiled and hugged her in his arms. "OK, then go and get it back." He rubbed the back of her head gently and spoiled, and his eyes were a little heavy. "If he won''t, I''ll grab it for you." ¡­¡­ afternoon. "... Oh, Qiao Ling! I told you to pack up quickly!" Xiang Junxian, who hurried to pay his wages, came home and found his wife and son sitting calmly in the small yard. He couldn''t help being angry and anxious. Finally, he simply rushed into the house by himself, took two pieces of baggage skin at random, and began to pack up in a hurry. Finally, he pulled up his son Huzi, who ran in to watch the excitement, and gave him a piece of baggage skin, "come on, go and wrap all your gadgets!" "... dad, tiger doesn''t understand why we pack up and move?" Chapter 1197 Looking at his father''s busy appearance, the tiger''s small head tilted and frowned incomprehensibly. Xiang Jun was stunned with envy. But he soon returned to his mind. His eyes sank and quickly whispered, "Dad wants to work in another place, so we also want to live in that place..." "Xiang Junxian!" Xiang Junxian''s voice did not fall, but his wife Qiao Ling, who had already come behind, suddenly pulled up his arm and turned him around. With a slap, he raised his hand and gave him a slap. "Xiang Junxian, are you still not a man Qiao Ling obviously cried. A pair of beautiful Danfeng eyes were slightly red, and the bottom of her eyes was full of disappointment and anger. "She''s your own daughter! No one hides his own daughter like a thief hiding from officers and soldiers! Are you still a father? Is that how you set an example for tiger son?!" "... what can I do!" Xiang Jun shook with envy. He could not help but clench his fist and beat hard at the side wall with chagrin. He lowered his head and said hysterically, "she is now the person around the holy master! Qiao Ling, you know, how can I let the holy master find me alive!" "And..." With that, the man panicked again and packed his belongings more hurriedly. The side murmured, "moreover, she recognized me, and Feng LAN obviously knew my identity... The holy master must have prepared to catch me back to the imperial capital for trial!" "We must leave!" Xiang Jun Xian roared and shoved the messy baggage in his hand into Qiao Ling''s arms. Immediately turned and pushed the door to go to the yard to continue cleaning up. However, before he stepped out of the threshold, he suddenly stopped. I just feel that there seems to be a very strong breath of martial artists outside the door. I don''t know when it has spread to the whole courtyard. Thinking, Xiang Jun was surprised in his heart and couldn''t help subconsciously lifting his eyes. Reading building I saw Fenglan with several shadow guards of Fengxiang building, already standing in front of the door. He stared at him without expression. "You!" Xiang Junxian was in a hurry. He only realized that his expectation had come true. Without much thought, he used his internal power and quickly put on an attack posture. "... stubborn." Seeing this, Feng LAN sneered and attacked directly. Tit for tat, the small courtyard aroused bursts of extremely strong internal breathing fluctuations. Although he retired for many years, Xiang Junxian never neglected to practice martial arts. During the fight, the fierce hegemony of the cavalry general suddenly appeared. On the contrary, it aroused Feng Lan''s fighting spirit. "General Xiang, you are as powerful as you used to be." His evil spirit hooked his lips, and his moves became more and more rapid and cruel. He didn''t fall at all, and Xiang Jun envied the disadvantage. The war was stuck for a while. But gradually, Xiang Junxian smelled an unspeakable strange fragrance. He couldn''t describe the wonderful aroma. He just felt that after he had smelled the strange smell, his internal breathing and his war intention had been raised for several grades inexplicably. Originally clear as water, his eyes gradually added a few crazy colors. Seeing this, Feng LAN smiled knowingly. While facing the man''s more cruel moves, he seems to inadvertently step back slowly. Unconsciously, he led Xiang Junxian out of the courtyard. Soon, you can use the lightness skill, turn around and run. Under the stimulation of Qixiang, Xiang Junxian knew that he was luring the tiger away from the mountain, but he still couldn''t control his pace. He also followed the lightness skill and caught up. Chapter 1198 "... his father!" Qiao Ling, who was restrained by the shadow guards, saw that the situation was not good. He quickly increased several layers of internal power to repel all the shadow guards. She was about to use her lightness skills to catch up, but the next second, a thin shadow suddenly flashed in front of her and stopped her way. Qiao Ling subconsciously waved her palm to fight back. Unexpectedly, as soon as her wrist was raised, she was easily buckled into the palm of her hand and pinched the vital acupoint of the life gate. "Sorry." The girl in front of her eyes lifted her eyes lightly, but the soft bottom of her eyes was a peaceful color. She sipped her pink lips and her voice was particularly light. "I just want to have a good word with him... So, can you cooperate with me? I only need an hour at most." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ On the other side, the suburb of Dongdu. Xiang Junxian chased Fenglan uncontrollably for about a quarter of an hour. Fortunately, the uncontrollable sense of war in his heart gradually subsided when he was blown by the breeze in the wild mountains and forests in the suburbs. Before long, Xiang Junxian suddenly gave a meal, and finally completely took back the control of his body. He stared coldly at Feng Lan''s back, then quickly turned around and quickly turned back to his own yard. "... Qiao Ling! Tiger! Don''t clean up, let''s go straight!..." When he opened the gate, Xiang Junxian shouted and rushed into the yard. But he was stunned by the sight in front of him and stopped again. His wife had been restrained by a tall young man in blue. Even his son Huzi was hugged by a shadow guard in Fengxiang building and was struggling and crying. Soon, the boy seemed to be aware of his arrival and raised his head slowly. A face that had no label but was very familiar suddenly caught Xiang Jun''s envious eyes, making him breathe fiercely and stagger back one step. Love books "You, you..." Xiang Junxian mumbled in panic for a long time. Suddenly, he clenched his teeth, knelt down directly, bowed his head and hugged his fist. Yelled, "Xiang... General! If you want to catch me, please only catch me! My wife and son are innocent!!" "You!..." Seeing him like this, Feng LAN behind him seemed to be angry from his heart and clenched his hands for a few minutes. But when he looked painfully at his little girl, he saw that she still had no expression at all. Her face was calm, like facing a stranger. "The general did not intend to catch your wife and children, nor did he intend to catch you." Xiang Xing suddenly released Qiao Ling''s hand, said faintly, and walked forward slowly. He went to Xiang Junxian, slightly urged his eyes and looked at the middle-aged man who was stunned. Open your mouth, the words are full of alienation and cold color. "General Ben came to see you to talk to you about some important things related to Xuanyuan''s country." She compared her fingers and continued, "in only one hour, the general will leave after talking, and will not disturb you and your wife and children." "This..." Xiang Jun frowned with envy and a little hesitation appeared on his face. However, the tiger''s cry was too startling. He cried ghosts and gods. Soon, he couldn''t stand it, so he had to bite his teeth and nod, "OK, I promise you!" "Yes." Xiang Xing whispered. As soon as the little hand was lifted, the shadow guards behind him trapped Qiao Ling again and took her and Huzi away from the yard. Feng LAN paused and retreated silently. There were only father and daughter left in the yard. Chapter 1199 "... I wonder what general Xiang wants to talk to the grass people?" Seeing his wife and children taken away again, Xiang Jun''s voice cooled down again. But there are a few subtle complexities. This was the first time he faced up to his own daughter who had been abandoned by him for 16 years. The little Cavalry General of the Xiang family is powerful and has unparalleled martial arts. He has done all kinds of deeds known as "jade face Shura" on the battlefield. Xiang Jun is envious, and he has never been proud in his heart. She really has the style of him, even the old man. And blue is better than blue. However, often at this time, Xiang Junxian will be faintly lost. He is a shameful deserter who abandoned his daughter and father and left the whole general''s house. How can he be proud of his daughter? Not to mention, this really met and was in such a tense situation. Xiang Jun''s envy at this time only felt bitter and unspeakable in his heart. However, Xiang Xing smiled and came straight to the point. "Grandpa once told me that there was a huge conspiracy behind you when you were surrounded and killed by the Beihu army." While staring at the hidden plot in his mind, Xiang Xing organized the language, "do you remember what happened that year?" "Ah? This..." Xiang Junxian didn''t expect her to ask these questions, so he couldn''t help but be stunned. But his daughter''s voice seemed to have an indescribable magic, so that he did not hesitate and soon fell into the memory of that year. "Now think about it, sixteen years have passed." The man smiled coolly and said. "Sixteen years ago, I went to the northwest frontier according to the will of the former Emperor to escort a batch of precious tributes from the western regions back to the imperial capital." "Unexpectedly, on the way, I met a group of Beihu soldiers from unknown sources. Without saying a word, they launched a fierce fight against our treasure protection army." "That war lasted nearly 15 days and nights..." Speaking of this, Xiang Jun''s envious eyes suddenly darkened. "It''s all because of my poor command and little preparation. In that tragic fight, our soldiers, even our Xiang army and the brothers who trained with me day and night... Unfortunately died under the machete of Beihu people." "In the end, I was the only one left in the whole treasure protection army." With that, Xiang Jun suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Xiang Xing deeply. With a sad smile, "at that meeting, I had just received the bad news that your mother died in childbirth. I was mentally lax... After this again, I was discouraged and had the idea of dying." "When I was about to give up my struggle and prepare to apologize with death, a passing nvxia actually saved me... She is your stepmother, Qiao Ling." "After Qiao Ling saved me, we took the treasure of tribute from the western regions and avoided the pursuit of Beihu people all the way... Finally, we finally sent the treasure safely to the general of the border county of the western regions." "But at that time, I had no courage to go back to Korea to face the former Emperor and my father... I discussed with Qiao Ling a plan to get rid of the shell of a golden cicada, pretended to die by the hand of Beihu, took off my original identity and lived in seclusion." "During this period, I gradually fell in love with Qiao Ling... So we came together and had a tiger son." Speaking of this, Xiang Jun suddenly stopped talking and gave Xiang Xing a helpless look. Seeing that she still had no mood swings, he was relieved, but his heart was inexplicably bad. Chapter 1200 "Have you finished your story?" Seeing that Xiang Junxian was silent and stopped talking, Xiang Xing leaned his head and asked softly. "... sort of." Xiang Junxian nodded. However, when he was wondering if he should add anything, he saw his daughter smile. "Well, do you know why so many things happened and so many unexpected changes happened?" Before he could answer, Xiang Xing suddenly turned in a direction and took two steps slowly. With his hands behind his back, he raised his soft eyes and looked at the big willow in the small yard. "The Beihu people will target you like that because there is one thing that is precious to the Beihu people in the batch of western region tribute you delivered." She said, and suddenly turned her head slightly. The lip angle is light, "that''s the national jade seal of Beihu." "... what did you say?!" Hearing the speech, Xiang Jun envied and breathed, and the whole man stared in amazement. He shook his head vigorously and looked incredulous, "how is it possible that I transported things from the western regions? How can there be a national seal from Beihu?! how can..." He muttered to himself. Suddenly, he seemed to suddenly realize something, and a light of enlightenment crossed his eyes. "I see... It turned out that I was trapped and used to attract the hostility of Beihu people by passing on the national seal. Did I kill them all?" "Why didn''t I expect this crop to come at that time... Hey, I''m really a wood!" Xiang Jun patted his head angrily. He paused, but his eyes trembled in panic. Looking at Xiang Xing again, he couldn''t help but say something uneasily, "xing''er, should we... Should we not? In recent years, the treaties and transactions between Xuanyuan and Beihu have something to do with this..." "Not exactly." Xiang Xingxiang shook his head. His eyes stared at him faintly, and his voice was still light. "There was no trace of the national seal handed down by Beihu in the western region goods you handed over to the general of the national protection." "Therefore, the king of Beihu has no conclusive evidence to prove that you and our Xiang family army stole the national seal." "However, in order to ease the diplomatic pressure, the former Emperor agreed to some conditions for the king of Beihu, such as various cooperation in recent years and the marriage between the emperor and Princess Beihu in the near future." "So..." Xiang Jun nodded wistfully. After thinking about it, his eyes shook slightly, and there was a trace of complexity in his words, "was it really in the tribute I escorted in the year of the national seal?" "According to my grandfather''s Secret Investigation for many years, it is said that the king of Beihu personally sent someone to put the seal in secretly... However, someone obstructed it and took it out in advance. Shengsheng cut off this conspiracy that can almost cover my Xuanyuan." "And this man is one of the main messengers of the conspiracy." Then Xiang Xing paused, and his eyes suddenly fell on an old sword that Xiang Jun envied and put behind him. She gently sipped her pink lips, suddenly took a step, walked slowly, and picked up her sword. With a gentle pull, the blade comes out of the scabbard. Although the sharp blade is still sharp, it is also full of mottled marks after the fierce battle of that year. "This sword is the one you used to fight the Beihu people on the day you pretended to die?" The little guy turned around and handed the sword to Xiang Junxian.. Xiang Junxian was stunned and nodded slightly: "yes, this is indeed the sword I use on the battlefield." Chapter 1201 "As you and I all know, the weapons of the Beihu people are made of a kind of black iron material unique to their Beihu. Therefore, the damage and wounds caused by cutting each other''s weapons are different from those of Xuanyuan and even the weapons of the Central Plains countries." While talking, Xiang Xing suddenly stretched out his slender finger and pointed to some traces on the sword, "but these are not caused by Beihu weapons." "... what does that mean?" Xiang Junxian was puzzled and frowned. "This sword has fought with his father for many years. Naturally, it''s not just the Beihu army." However, Xiang Xing smiled. "Excuse me, have you ever used this sword to fight against our Xuanyuan army?" She said, suddenly took out a small prismatic concealed weapon from her waist, couldn''t help saying, directly transported her internal power into the sword, and rowed on the blade. As like as two peas of electric light flint, another piece of wound marks that was similar to Xiang Jun''s sword. Xiang Jun was stunned, but he subconsciously bent down and looked at the blade. His eyes widened in disbelief for several times. Yes, the trace as like as two peas on the blade is almost the same as that on the sword. And both have the same characteristics - double edge mark. The so-called double blade is a special weapon structure. As the name suggests, it is a sharp and smooth blade. In fact, a very clever casting method is used to integrate two pieces of extremely refined black iron into one. The invisible double-edged weapon created in this way has a deeper lethality and has a very strong tearing effect. It can take the other party''s life more quickly and efficiently. Only one person in the world can make this kind of double-edged weapon. That''s Qin Fei, the first swordsman in the world, a disciple of Taiwei mansion in Ouyang, the imperial capital. Kai Yin Thinking of this, Xiang Jun''s face suddenly sank cold and his hands clenched. In his low voice, there was a faint anger: "it turned out that those Beihu people... Were disguised by ouyangwang! How dare he cooperate with the enemy!!" Then he was slightly stunned again, and the bottom of his eyes looked puzzled again, "no, if everything was done by him, why did he change the national seal at the last moment when he was about to succeed, as you said, to resolve the conspiracy?" This is not contradictory. "I don''t know. Grandpa didn''t tell me." Xiang Xing put down his sword and his eyes fell on Xiang Jun Xian again. "My grandpa only said that they would force you to a desperate situation because there was an iron evidence on you that could solve all the mysteries and keep euyang Taiwei from turning over forever." After that, she didn''t wait for Xiang Junxian to react, so she quickly moved her hand and brushed his waist. But in a flash, a red sandalwood waist token engraved with the word "Xiang" appeared in her palm. Then Xiang Junxian saw that the family waist token, which had been treasured by him for more than ten years, was held by his daughter''s hands with a slight effort... It was broken into two sections!! "... Xinger, what are you doing!!" With a roar of anxiety, he rushed forward and painfully stretched out his hand to grab it. However, Xiang Xing had already used the lightness skill and easily retreated and avoided. The next move, however, stunned Xiang Jun. She took out a small yellowish oil paper bag from the broken waist tag. Chapter 1202 "... star, what is this?" Seeing this, Xiang Junxian was stunned. His family waist token... Even if it''s hollow, why does he still hide such a strange thing that he doesn''t know?? Xiang Xing only glanced at him. My head tilted slightly. "I don''t know what it is. Grandpa just said that this is the evidence." "... what is the evidence?" Xiang Junxian was really curious. He couldn''t help but subconsciously came forward and stretched out his hand towards the little guy, trying to take the small oil paper bag to have a look. Unexpectedly, before he ran into something, his daughter used the lightness skill again and quietly retreated a few steps. "Xiang Junxian of our general''s house is dead. You are no longer Xiang''s family. You don''t need to know what this is." Xiang Xing said solemnly, and then quickly wrapped the small oil paper into his belt. Seeing this, Xiang Jun was stunned, but there was no way. Can only sigh silently, low smile: "also right, also right." General''s house, father, and her daughter, he gave up on his own initiative in those years. Now he''s begging for nothing. He''s too cheeky to think about it. "Well, that''s all I have to say to you." When it was done, Xiang Xing glanced at the hour in the system. Without saying a word, he took out a small bamboo tube of Fengxiang order and pulled it in the air. After sending out the signal, she thought and walked back to Xiang Junxian. Then she took down her red sandalwood family waist token from her waist and handed it to him. "I folded your waist token. This is to compensate you." "... ah." Xiang Jun replied with envy. Seeing that his daughter didn''t mean to take back his hand, he couldn''t but take it in silence. And clenched it in the palm of his hand and stroked it subconsciously. Feeling the smoothness of the waist token, the man paused, and his eyes showed some light guilt. According to the ancestral training of the Xiang family, each person''s unique waist token must be ground once every time he goes to the battlefield. Until thousands of years later, the smoother and brighter the waist token is, the more it can reflect his outstanding military achievements in his life and is a symbol of family glory. And the daughter''s waist token Unexpectedly, it is more delicate and bright than the broken waist token that has been quietly polished by the pulp wrapping plate for more than ten years. It is conceivable that his miserable daughter, because of his retreat and escape, has been on the battlefield many times and resisted many enemy forces. Thinking, Xiang Jun''s envy made his nose sour. But I don''t know what to say. Looking at Xiang Jun''s expression that was not right, Xiang Xing deviated his head and blinked softly. Then, as if thinking of something, I couldn''t help but lightly outline the corners of my lips and take two steps back. Xiang Junxian put on a martial posture and said with a smile, "do you want to compete with me?" Nothing can be solved by a fight. ¡­¡­ A quarter of an hour later, Feng LAN escorted Qiao Ling and Hu Zi back to the courtyard with the shadow guards. But he was stunned by the scene in front of him. In the small courtyard, his little girl and Xiang Junxian lay down on the left and right sides, panting and exhausted. And they even hung some color on them! "... star!" The man breathed, flashed to the little guy, picked her up and hugged her in pain. Xiang Junxian Chapter 1203 When he glanced angrily at the middle-aged man not far from the opposite, he saw that Qiao Ling also rushed forward. Without saying a word, he slapped Xiang Jun Xian directly. "What''s the matter with you? How did you beat your daughter like that?!... You''re still not a father, are you a man!!" Her sudden move stunned Feng LAN and Xiang Xing. Xiang Jun, who was slapped by her, smiled and struggled to sit up. "It really deserves to be my big Xuanyuan''s'' jade face Shura ''..." He wiped the blood stains on the corners of his mouth and looked at Xiang Xing again. It was full of amazement and pride. Immediately he nodded and hugged his fist and said, "xing''er... No, general Xiang, I''ve been taught to embroider my legs with flower boxing!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing looked at him faintly and said nothing. Only after a little straightening out the breath, he turned his small face and looked at Fenglan. Gently pulled the corner of his sleeve and said, "brother Fenglan, let''s go back." "... OK, we''ll go back to Fengxiang building right away and heal you!" Fenglan was worried about her injury. Without hesitation, she hugged the little guy horizontally and protected him tightly in her arms. After looking at the family with complicated eyes, he quickly turned around, led a group of shadow guards and left the small courtyard. ¡­¡­ Returning to Fengxiang building, Fenglan directly ignored the curious and worried eyes of situ Ling and fenghan, took Xiang Xing back to his bedroom and locked the door. She was carefully placed on the bed. The man pursed his thin lips and squatted in front of the bed. Holding the soft and weak hand, he asked softly in his voice, "xing''er, where did he hurt you? Tell brother Fenglan that I can give you medicine, huh?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing blinked her soft eyes and twisted her body subconsciously. Um. There are a lot of places that have been recruited. Together Looking at her painful appearance of showing her teeth and frowning, Feng LAN felt that her heart was almost broken. The anger at the bottom of his eyes burned more vigorously, and the other empty hand could not help clutching and creaking: "this gentleman''s envy... I won''t let him go!" "No, brother Fenglan." Seeing that Feng Lan was so angry that he was dying, the little guy paused, hurriedly moved his body and approached him. With a serious face, he began to explain, "I asked him to compete with me with ten success forces. I will get hurt. That can only prove that I am inferior to others." "Well... It''s not that you''re inferior to others..." She said, suddenly biting her fingers and her little head tilted. Thinking back, he muttered, "his legs were broken by me, and his right arm seemed to be broken... His internal injury is much more serious than me in theory..." "So, on the whole, Xinger won!" After that, the little guy laughed with soft eyes. Feng Lan was speechless for a while. But she seems to understand what she did. A child from a martial general family, who didn''t grow up by competing with his elders. She was different. This was her first time to compete with her father. In a sense, it can be regarded as having fulfilled a wish. After thinking about it, Feng LAN finally hooked her lips with relief. He raised his hand and rubbed the messy hair head: "well, don''t say this, shall we heal first?" "Yes!" The little guy nodded. After a pause, he narrowed his soft eyes again, and there was a trace of narrow light at the bottom of his eyes. Then, he frowned, waxy pointed to all the places on his body and counted, "brother Fenglan, there is a scratch here, there is pain here, and there are injuries here..." As she expected, gradually, a few unnatural embarrassments appeared on Feng Lan''s face. Chapter 1204 "Well... Well, brother Fenglan, Xinger should be injured in these places." After pointing all over from head to foot, Xiang Xing tightly sipped a few powder lips that wanted to rise, raised his watery soft eyes, and looked at the man, "you can heal me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fenglan was silent for a moment, and the peach blossom eyes blinked a little. Finally, after an unnatural cramp, he stood up silently and turned around, "I''d better find fenghan to heal you..." However, before the man stepped out slightly disorderly, he suddenly felt a pair of slender small arms, suddenly circled up from behind. Hold him tight and don''t let him go any further. Feng LAN opened her eyes in amazement. She didn''t speak yet, but she heard the little guy behind her murmur softly. "I don''t want others to heal me... I just want brother Fenglan." Xiang Xing hummed in a small voice, "you said you wanted to heal me... You''re leaving now. Do you dislike me?" "... of course not!" Feng LAN responded helplessly and subconsciously patted the back of the tightly held little hand. His eyes twinkled for a few minutes, suddenly bit his thin lips and said in a low voice, "xing''er... You hurt a little more. I''m worried that I don''t know what to do... So it''s better to let Feng Han come over." "Besides, it''s reasonable to say that you haven''t come out of the cabinet yet. I can''t..." "Brother Fenglan, I won''t marry anyone else." Xiang Xing''s small head was buried and directly interrupted Feng Lan''s words. She held in the silky smooth silk and satin cloth. Although her words were vague, her tone was very serious and solemn, "even if Xinger wants to get married in the future, she will only marry you... Or she will be a jade face Shura for a lifetime and never marry for life!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man was shocked when he heard the speech. The beautiful peach blossom eyes stared in amazement, but turned around very quickly and squatted down again. The slender big hand suddenly grasped the little guy''s arms, and was cramped and seemed to ask, "xing''er, what you just said, but serious?" She really just wants to marry him? Just love Or Thinking, Feng LAN suddenly frowned again. He raised his hand and covered Xiang Xing''s bright and clean head. The next second, I saw the little guy squint his eyes depressed, directly raise his small hand, "pa" and pat off the big hand. "I didn''t burn my brain." She groaned unhappily. The soft dumpling''s cheeks were full of anger and stared bitterly at the man in front of her, "I''m very serious!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Lan was really stunned this time. For a long time, he was like ecstasy. He cut his lips and couldn''t help but arouse madness. "Xinger, Xinger..." The man whispered again and again. Finally, he spread his arms and hugged the little guy tightly in his arms. The words in my ears were full of excitement, "are you serious, will you marry me...?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing stopped talking this time. Only earned a little and moved out of that arms. Then he raised his little hand, gently held the beautiful and handsome face of demon evil beings, and suddenly sipped his pink lips. Then he solemnly closed his soft eyes and took the initiative to kiss him. ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± Feng LAN only felt a "bang" in her head, like exploding It''s not that he hasn''t kissed her. But her initiative, and it was such a sincere initiative, was the first time for the first time. And completely upset his heart. Chapter 1205 It''s not just chaos. In a trance, Feng LAN felt that many strange picture fragments suddenly filled her mind, constantly patting his memory and consciousness. These pictures are particularly strange. The men or women in the pictures are wearing strange clothes he has never seen before. But the two faces, which were obviously very different in each picture, did anything that made him feel so familiar. Familiar as if you had experienced it yourself. Thinking of this, Feng LAN couldn''t help being stunned. Also subconsciously forgot to respond to Xiang Xing. "... huh?" Aware of the man''s sudden distraction, the little guy couldn''t help but slowly release him. His little head tilted and stared at him with his pink lips. Waxy groaned, and his words were full of anger, "brother Fenglan, how can you be distracted..." No one is distracted at such a time! Or is it because she is not attractive enough that brother Fenglan is too lazy to concentrate Thinking of this, Xiang Xing flattened his small mouth and couldn''t help drooping his soft eyes depressed. Seeing this, Feng LAN calmed down from the chaos in her head and quickly hugged the villain back into her arms. Repeatedly spoiled and comforted: "star, I''m wrong, I shouldn''t be distracted..." "... hum." Xiang Xing shrunk in Feng Lan''s arms and turned his eyes angrily. But he felt like a light meal. Then he suddenly grabbed her arms and lifted her up from his arms. Immediately nodded, said nothing, and only looked at her deeply. Look at the question mark on the little guy''s face. How do you feel... Brother Fenglan is a little strange. Thinking, Xiang Xing pursed his pink lips, couldn''t help squinting his soft eyes and carefully observed the man''s eyes. But suddenly found that at the moment, there was a long lost Madness at the bottom of his eyes. Pipi reading network Just like the wanton and light madness when I first met him in this world. The little guy was stunned and couldn''t help being startled. No, no? He, he won''t be performing a spot attack at this time And it''s too outrageous to get sick with a kiss. Just as Xiang Xing was wearing a ring on his face. I saw that Feng LAN seemed to shake. Then, the thin cut lips suddenly aroused evil spirits. "Star, star," He suddenly opened his mouth and whispered to her. Between the hoarse words, there was boundless temptation, "xing''er, I want to hear you play the piano... You touch a song for me, okay?" "... ah?" Xiang Xing didn''t react a little. He couldn''t help but stare blankly and open his soft eyes. But the man couldn''t help dodging out. When he came back again, there was an old zither in front of the little guy. "Xing''er, I haven''t heard you play the piano for a long time ~" Fenglan suddenly pulled up her small arm, shook it gently and smiled at her. "You play one, just one, okay ~ ~" "... ah." Xiang Xing swallowed his throat subconsciously. There was a trace of helplessness in my heart. Darling, he seems to be really ill Moreover, because he hadn''t been ill for too long, she suddenly got a little used to it. Thinking of this, the little guy paused and couldn''t help shaking his head. "OK, I play, I play." After taking a deep breath, he immediately recalled his sweet smile, and his soft eyes blinked seriously, "then, what song does brother Fenglan want to listen to?... white?" Chapter 1206 "No, I don''t want to listen to white." Feng LAN shook her head lazily, and her thin lips pouted deliberately, "I''m tired of listening to my own music." As he said that, he suddenly came closer and blinked brightly at Xiang Xing, "xing''er, xing''er, you must know other songs, right? You can choose one... It''s not our Xuanyuan song." In the second half of the sentence, he seems to have increased some intentionally or unintentionally. Unfortunately, the little guy didn''t notice. "Well..." Xiang Xing tilted his little head and thought for a moment. He immediately opened it and stopped, and summoned the duck, duck and Eagle squatting aside and silent for a long time: [duck, is there any other function in the system to turn the ancient Qin score?] She is going to play some popular songs in the modern world for Feng LAN Zhuan~ [¡­¡­] Hearing the speech, duck and duck lazily raised their big eagle eyes and stared at her silently, [yes, yes, but... Don''t you want to heal?] Why do you suddenly want to play the piano Do young people today have such good physical quality? Just a kiss? Xiang Xing was stunned and couldn''t help frowning: [it''s still a little painful to be said by you...] But soon he smiled and shook his head indifferently in his mind. [it doesn''t matter. This pair of body has high martial arts and internal power will heal by itself. It won''t hurt after a while.] [... Take it easy for yourself.] Duck sighed and opened an intelligent recognition and transformation system. After thinking about it, I added a little, [Na, this intelligent recognition and transformation system is the latest masterpiece of my boss. In addition to your piano score, it can also interpret the languages of all living creatures in the world simultaneously, as well as various ancient and modern comparative translations, so that you can communicate barrier free GA ~] [there''s just a problem... The boss left me a message saying that the system has just been completed, and there may be some bugs.] [... You can have more bugs in your family, really.] Tomb robbing Xiang Xing speechless make complaints about it. There are bugs every day. Lao Gong must go out to play every day. He doesn''t make new inventions. Hum. I whispered BB in my heart. The little guy excitedly opened the conversion system and picked a song she used to like. When everything is ready, it closes and stops and goes out of the sea. "Brother Fenglan, I think so." The girl looked at the peach blossom eyes full of ardent color, and again sweetly hooked her lips and bent her soft eyes, "I have a song I especially like here, which I learned from a hidden tribe when I went out to fight against that meeting ~" While she was blowing and pulling, she picked up the Guqin and covered it with her fingers. "It''s called the traveler at the end of the world." The voice fell and the string began to rise. The melody is ethereal and gentle, with delicate charm, but it also shows a trace of sadness of parting and missing. Listen, the man breathed suddenly. That''s strange. He had not heard the song at all, but after listening to the prelude, the melody seemed to be suddenly activated from his sleeping bone marrow, and gradually became familiar and clear. In my mind, I inexplicably came up with a song that almost matched this song. Thinking of this, Feng Lan''s eyes flashed slightly and couldn''t help staring deeply at the little guy who was playing the piano seriously. A little trance color crossed his eyes. Intuition told him that this song was definitely not a song spread by some hidden tribe. But from another world. A world in which he had been with her, or even got along with her. Chapter 1207 Like his white. Feng Lan was immediately startled by the cold idea. He was slightly stunned. Then, in his beautiful peach blossom eyes, he gradually overflowed with bits of brilliance. Is it true that, as he thought, he and she dreamed of her, met her, and liked her again because they had all kinds of previous lives. Thinking, the man slightly regained his mind and coagulated the villain in front of him again. The slender fingertips with distinct bony joints curl up slightly subconsciously. Since she can play this song from a previous life to him, does it mean that the little guy in front of him, like him, has the memory of a previous life? Those throbbing and inexplicable past It is precisely because of this that she will approach him without concern, accept it naturally, and respond to his wishes! At the thought of this, Fenglan suddenly realized that her rosy stone eyes were shining even more. Then, as if to determine something, he sipped his thin lips. Then he slowly opened his lips and sang in a deep voice. "If you put your pen down, you can''t draw who is natural and unrestrained Feelings are short, just like fireworks written by poets... " ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¡¡± Hearing the man in front of him suddenly sing the lyrics, Xiang Xing was shocked and almost dialed the wrong string in his hand. [... Duck! He can sing this song, he can sing!!] Like Columbus discovering the new world, the little guy opened the transmission secret and reported to the ducks in surprise and excitement. After a pause, his little head tilted slightly, and his soft eyes were full of incomprehension, [but what''s the matter, why does Feng Lanlan sing this song?] This is a song from another world. Just now she searched it conveniently to confirm that there is absolutely no such song in this world! [... Well, I don''t know.] Duck and Eagle squatted on the gold shelf not far away and looked helplessly at Xiang Xing''s side face. Mung bean eyes paused for a moment, turned to Feng Lan''s side face and looked at it carefully. Um. Indeed, it has long been doubted whether the enjoyment of this life is the same as that of the previous life, with the memory of the previous life. But the strange thing is that every time it wants to check, it can''t analyze the exact evidence from him. It''s like an invisible protective film that wraps the whole person. I don''t know whether it''s bad taste, playing with the poor duck, deliberately not letting it find out, or hiding from "that" ¡­¡­ Ah! Boss, what the hell are you thinking! My head is in a mess, GA!! The duck sadly gathered up the duck''s head feathers. Forget it, just tell a Xing that there is a memory of a previous life, which will not have any impact anyway! Determined, Yaya nodded silently and was about to speak. At the same time, the two in the compartment over there played and sang a whole song. When the last note fell, Xiang Xing didn''t even react. The Guqin across the cross legs was quickly pulled away by Feng LAN, controlled by his internal force and pushed back to its original position. "Well?" A small question mark just appeared on the little guy''s forehead. The next second, the warm and powerful arms quickly covered her with endless ecstasy and excitement and held her in their arms. Before she could speak, Feng Lan''s thin lips tilted gently, her voice was hoarse, and she smiled low. Then he bowed his head and kissed directly. Chapter 1208 ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¡¡± Xiang Xing just stays there. How, how to sing and play the piano well, suddenly... Huh?? However, Fenglan at the moment doesn''t seem to stop at that point as usual. Instead, he tightened his arms more and more, and the warmth was intertwined with his joy from words into action. However, for a moment, a hazy mist appeared between the little guy''s soft apricot pupils. Small head melon seeds seem to be getting a little dull and stuck, as if they suddenly lost their ability to think. Finally, like a boat floating and sinking in the waves, it was gradually swallowed by the waves and sank into the whirlpool of waves ¡­¡­ Late at night. Xiang Xing squatted on her special chair for staring at the moon and stared at the water like moonlight outside the window. While thinking about what just happened. Although she only remembered that Feng LAN turned her extreme joy and enthusiasm into spoil and love for nearly two hours, and almost didn''t even care about the meal. During this period, he called her name again and again with a confused voice, and said like her and love her again and again But they often stop at the most critical moment. Thinking of this, the little guy couldn''t help glancing at the corners of his mouth, didn''t understand, and frowned depressed. Why? Why did you stop? Is it because he is a man living in the ancient world, and the etiquette and customs dogmas are engraved in his bones and blood? ¡ª¡ªBut his actions all the time never gave her the feeling of being bound. Or In fact, I didn''t like her very much, so I could step on the brake at the last moment?! Ah, this Thinking, Xiang Xing suddenly drooped his head and his mouth was flat. On one side, the ducks, ducks and eagles listening to the activities in her brain couldn''t help squinting at her with mung bean eyes in utter silence. It seems that there are unhealthy things in the melon seeds of my little ancestor''s head recently But beyond that. What makes it more unexpected is a Xing''s performance in Xiang Jun''s yard during the day. The way she had never seen before, the way she was calm and over headed, and the way she slowly fooled Xiang Jun into dizziness bit by bit, were really in great contrast to her usual little ancestors. This sense of maturity beyond normal seems to change suddenly. But somehow, give it a particularly real feeling. Well Is that the real character of Xiang Xing? In this way, it seems that it can be associated with the heroine of the Savior level mentioned by the boss. Thinking about it, the duck and duck coagulated to Xiang Xing''s dull back again and frowned with a complex look. If it''s really like what it guesses, what has the little fool experienced to contrast to what he looks like now? Humans are so complicated. ¡­¡­ The days passed day by day. If you didn''t pay attention, it came to late February. Soon after, on the third day of March, Xuanyuan married Beihu, and situ Ling married beixiuli. At this time, the most anxious is not a little emperor who doesn''t want to marry, nor beixiuli and others who are still trapped in the Ya prison of Dongdu Prefecture. But the six Regents in the imperial capital. Yes, according to the original plan, at this time, the king of Beihu should lead a peace team to send his second princess of Beihu to the imperial capital and prepare for marriage early. Chapter 1209 The Beihu king and his party have arrived at the imperial capital. But beixiuli is still squatting in the Dongdu government office! What can I do The six old men scratched their ears and cheeks for many days, almost cleaned their handsome and dignified goatee, and thought about many response plans day and night. Unfortunately, before dawn, the guard of the imperial city gate hurried to report. Yujia''s East patrol team appeared outside the city gate without warning. Situ Ling didn''t even say hello and came back quietly! This is really a blow to the six regents. You know, the spies of the day before yesterday also reported that the holy master was still soaking in the Fengyue field of Fengxiang building all day and night. The girls in Fengxiang building were drunk and dreamed of death with a group of literati and poets. Even if he had wings, he could not directly return to the imperial capital in one day! However, what caught the six old men by surprise was that the little emperor, who had always avoided the marriage and fled on the eve of the marriage, took the initiative to mention the grand wedding on March 3 and the post seal ceremony during his first visit to the court after returning to the palace! "... since the king of Beihu has arrived in the imperial capital with the two princesses, why is there no atmosphere for arranging happy events in the palace?" In the hall, situ Ling was leisurely sipping tea while casually narrowing his eyes and glancing lightly at the ministers under the hall. During this period, he casually swept Ouyang Lian''s face like the bottom of a black pot for a moment. Immediately, with a low smile, his eyes were cold, "Ouyang''s son-in-law, as an envoy of Beihu, should you explain to Gu for your father-in-law?" "This..." Beihu envoys behind Ouyang Lian looked at each other and didn''t know what to say. Ouyang Lian stared at situ Ling for a long time and refused to speak. Seeing this, situ Ling couldn''t help laughing more: "Ouyang Lian, Ouyang Lian, is really a married man and the water poured out, but you even forgot my Xuanyuan''s face etiquette?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ouyang Lian was so excited by his words that he was so angry that his eyes stared slightly and his fists were clenched. But after fighting for a while, he had to bow his head and bow his hands to situ Ling under the sign of his father''s crazy eyes. "I didn''t mean to do it. Please forgive me!" Word by word, it was almost squeezed out of the teeth. That''s not true. The little emperor used to be just a follower behind the prince Ouyang, the imperial capital. With his father''s face, the little devil even had to give him three points! Now they all talk to him in this tone Moreover, this light and wanton tone is probably from the same damn fenglankou middle school! Thinking of this, Ouyang Lian suddenly felt that a particularly strange look was falling on him. He glanced in amazement, but he almost vomited blood. ¡ª¡ªWhy is Feng LAN in the hall! At this moment, the damned man was also wearing a royal suit and was standing on the side of the Hussars general. As if he had seen through what he had just thought, he smiled at him lightly and proudly. "... well, don''t forgive me. Tell me something serious." Situ Ling on the Dragon chair clapped his hand and continued to speak, "I heard that the second princess of Beihu, Bei Xiuli, has disappeared recently, so that the king of Beihu can only come alone. Aiqing knows that it is true?" Chapter 1210 "This... This..." Hearing the speech, the courtiers could not help hesitating and looking at each other on the ground. Everyone knows that the king of Beihu didn''t seem to bring his princess into the imperial capital. As for whether the two princesses didn''t want to come by themselves or really disappeared, there is no exact statement. However, as early as when the emperor was still on a tour in Dongdu, Taiwei Ouyang expressly prohibited all officials from mentioning these things in the central court. Those who violated the law will be killed without amnesty! You know, in their big Xuanyuan, offending Taiwei Ouyang is much more serious than offending the holy Emperor Therefore, in the face of situ Ling''s question, the court did not, let alone someone to answer. Looking at those timid "colleagues", Xiang Xing could not help but frown wordlessly. This is the deformed court respected by the Regent. Well, she hasn''t experienced it. But from a different standpoint, the feeling is fuller. Moreover, now the little emperor in the hall, under the guidance of Feng Lan''s careful tune during this period... Oh, no, she is not at the same level as the one she has seen in a certain world. "Why, I haven''t seen Aiqing for a long time, but everyone stuttered?" Looking at the trembling crowd under the hall, situ Ling narrowed his eyes and sneered. Then, unexpectedly, he looked straight at Taiwei Ouyang, raised his hand to him with a smile, and continued, "Taiwei, it''s up to you to decide during the time when you''re not alone in the imperial capital. Have you checked this rumor?" As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned. Even the other five assistant Regents suddenly stared at the little emperor and lieutenant Ouyang. Darling, the little emperor just went out and dared to talk to Taiwei Ouyang like this?! "... return to the Holy Land!" Captain Ouyang was also surprised, but he soon recovered and bowed to situ Ling, "Holy..." He paused and nodded directly to situ Ling. "That''s right! The second princess of Beihu suddenly disappeared soon after she entered our Xuanyuan territory... She hasn''t been found yet!" As he spoke, he saw the corners of his mouth slightly and unheard, and immediately raised his head and looked faintly at situ Ling. "Holy Lord, it was originally his business of Beihu. I Xuanyuan should just ask for the best... But the bad is that the king of Beihu insisted that the two princesses disappeared in our territory, and even wondered whether it was my intention." "Therefore, in recent days, the king of Beihu has been asking the imperial court to help him find the trace of the second princess... But the old minister feels that the matter has to be decided by the holy master, so he has been delaying..." "Ouyang Aiqing, there is something wrong with your practice." Before Captain Ouyang finished, situ Ling smiled and calmly interrupted his words. He gasped in surprise and stared at the little emperor who was gazing down at him. Situ Ling, unexpectedly... Dare to refute him! Stunned, situ Ling continued to laugh, "the suspicion of the king of Beihu is reasonable. Since people may have disappeared in Xuanyuan''s territory, it is more beneficial than harmful for Xuanyuan to provide them with a human favor out of the friendship between the two countries." As he spoke, his eyes flashed slightly and fixed on the face of Taiwei Ouyang again. The color of his eyes is getting darker. "So, Taiwei Ouyang, it is said that Gu Yizhi will draw the portrait of the two princesses as soon as possible from now on. We will go all over the city... No, all over the country to find people." Chapter 1211 As soon as this remark came out, the six informed auxiliary ministers couldn''t help staring at each other in amazement. Speaking of it, isn''t Princess Beihu in the so-called "Assassin Gang" he brought back from Dongdu, now locked up in the dungeon waiting for trial? The little emperor really didn''t know, or did his wings grow hard, and he had begun to plan some conspiracy "Why, Captain Ouyang, don''t you take the order?" Seeing that Captain Ouyang was slightly stunned and didn''t speak, situ Ling''s lips were light, and his eyes were gradually cold. Captain Ouyang''s face moved slightly. Finally, he bowed to him in a compromise and slightly clenched his teeth: "the old minister took the order... Go to do it immediately." "Very good. If there is a Taiwei to handle affairs, Gu will be relieved!" Situ Ling smiled, raised his hand again, and continued to command the front imperial manager waiting on the side. "Gu believes that the Taiwei will be able to find the two princesses before March 3, so don''t be idle. Let Gu immediately handle the preparations for the March 3 wedding and the post seal ceremony. This matter can''t be delayed any longer." As he spoke, his eyes slightly shook, and inadvertently glanced at the complex Ouyang Lian on his face. The words were tinged with a faint smile, "this matter must be done perfectly. A slight mistake will damage Xuanyuan''s reputation among countries and may affect the ''agreement'' between the former Emperor and the king of Beihu, you know?" "... yes!" The imperial front manager answered. Ouyang Lian felt extremely uncomfortable by his hint. Oh, this hairy boy has begun to hint at threatening Beihu! Although he was not wrong, this marriage was related to the reign of the former Emperor, which made a contract to cede some surrounding cities to Beihu. If the marriage fails and the fault party is Beihu, situ Ling has every reason to ask those cities back. Search e-books Even if the king of Beihu forcibly pushes the responsibility on Xuanyuan at that time, the one who bears the brunt and needs to bear the responsibility can only be the old father who has taken the order and is responsible for looking for beixiuli, Taiwei Ouyang! Thinking of this, Ouyang Lian''s body swayed slightly, and his eyes blinked a little. ¡ª¡ªIt turned out that the kid was making such an idea! What a plan to kill two birds with one stone But obviously, this is definitely not what the little emperor could think of! While Ouyang Lian was holding his anger, he couldn''t help glancing coldly in the direction of Fenglan, and then clenched his back teeth. I knew Fenglan would make such a mess... He should have paid more attention to dealing with this guy! "... brother Fenglan, Ouyang Lian is secretly looking at you again." Looking at the son-in-law who squeezed his eyebrows and stared in the direction of the two people, as if he could blow his hair into a lion in the next second. Xiang Xing endured the snickering color of the corners of his lips and quietly blinked his soft eyes at Feng LAN on his side. The man didn''t respond to her, just smiled lightly and continued to pretend to be a good minister. "Well, that''s it. I''ll wait for your good news." Seeing that the court had no objection, situ Lingxiao freely announced his withdrawal from the court and left. The little guy wanted to leave with the retiring courtiers. Unexpectedly, the man on his side smiled and took her hand as if there were no one else. "... ah?!" Xiang Xing was surprised and subconsciously wanted to get rid of him. Nonsense, she''s still dressed up as a man! However, the next second, she felt that Fenglan suddenly used the lightness skill and took her to flash away from the chaotang. Chapter 1212 The whole process was as fast as the wind, but it didn''t attract everyone''s attention When the little guy came back, the man took her to the top of the Chengqian hall, found a blind area that would not be easily noticed by the people from his highness, and sat down cross legged. Xiang Xing was naturally led into his arms by him. "What are you doing..." Although he felt that he should not be found, the little guy still looked at the palace guards coming and going, as well as the ministers returning to the government, and subconsciously wanted to jump out of this warm embrace. Unexpectedly, Feng LAN noticed her intention, but she sneered and tightened her arms more and more. "Of course I miss you ~" The man leaned close to her ear and raised his tone, pretending to be a coquettish commissar, "hum, we live in the palace and the general''s house one by one. People haven''t seen the young general for nearly a night, and we''re going to be lovesick ~" "... ah?" Hearing the speech, Xiang Xing frowned slightly and couldn''t help but look down on his mouth and mutter, "but of course I want to go back to the general''s house, otherwise our old man will kill me..." "I don''t care. It''s true that I haven''t seen you all night." Feng LAN hummed and climbed onto the little guy''s shoulders with both hands, turned her around and looked at herself. He first looked at her up and down for a while, suddenly raised his thin lips, smiled faintly, and immediately raised and dropped his hands quickly. But for a moment, Xiang Xing felt a little loose on her head. Her small hair crown was directly removed by him. One head of beautiful hair fell down like a waterfall, cut off the Yingting belonging to the brave general, and restored the lovely and soft appearance of her daughter. (Yaya: I always thought that this kind of sand carving with hair divided by gender only existed in ancient costume dramas. I didn''t expect that this kind of ancient world was also applicable...) Seeing this, Feng LAN narrowed her peach blossom eyes with satisfaction and nodded. Flying Library Then, the handsome face without a couple fell down and kissed her. ¡­¡­ After a while, I reluctantly released it, hugged the little guy in a trance back to my arms, satisfied, and gently stroked him. "... brother Fenglan, you don''t miss me at all. You just want to take advantage of me." Xiang Xing nestled in the man''s arms and rolled his eyes powerlessly. Inexplicably, I was beaten by the routine again, hum "That''s not because my little star is so charming ~" Feng LAN hung her eyes and smiled. She picked up the little guy again and gently turned around. Holding the hair band, while rewinding her hair crown, she glanced at the six assistant ministers who had just walked out of the hall. Deliberately snorted coldly, "Gee, I came out so soon. I haven''t had enough of my sister Xinger." The voice just fell. Xiang Xing only felt that his body was light again. After he was directly hugged by Feng LAN, he followed his terrible lightness skill body method to the rear of the six old man tiantuan quietly. All the way to Taiwei mansion. ¡­¡­ "... Tai Wei, what do you mean by the holy master?" As soon as he sat down, Shaofu Qian couldn''t help complaining to Taiwei Ouyang, "shouldn''t this job be the work of the commander of the forbidden army? It''s too..." The others also agreed: "yes!... and the two princesses are not in the hands of the Holy Lord now. He is simply embarrassing the Taiwei. Why do you promise?" Chapter 1213 "With your position and prestige in the imperial court and your hard work in assisting the holy master for so many years, even if you refuse, he should not say anything..." "All right, gentlemen!" Before the words fell, Ouyang Lian, who silently helped his forehead, couldn''t help but open his mouth and interrupted the words of several old ministers. Very reluctantly patted the table beside his hand, shook his head and said, "although this edict is not good for us, if we don''t take it, the Holy Lord will give the job of looking for people to the general''s house opposite to us." "At that time, the whole thing will be out of my father''s control, making us, even the king of Beihu, on the passive side! In that case, as long as the holy master has a heart, I''m afraid he won''t know what he will do to us!" "Lian''er makes a lot of sense." Captain Ouyang sighed and nodded. "Obviously, the holy master came prepared to catch me... No, he caught everyone." "Then... Can we have a way to deal with it?" The other five frowned in embarrassment and couldn''t help discussing. "Otherwise, let''s just say the identity of the second princess and let the saint general out of prison?" "But in this case... Isn''t it confirmed that the second princess assassinated the saint in Dongdu? It''s bad for our relationship with Beihu..." "Well... Let''s just break into the prison, save the second princess and return to King Beihu?" "That''s a good way! With our relationship with sun Tingwei, it may be very smooth..." "No, we can''t be so rash." Captain Ouyang shook his head and his eyes were complex. "Based on my understanding of the holy master, if he was not fully sure of his plan, he wouldn''t treat me like this today... Maybe he would have laid troops in the prison and waited for us to do so." "This..." The other five looked even worse. But there was a trace of confusion in his words and eyes, "but when did our little emperor have this ability?" "He can''t be the one with ability!" Upon hearing the speech, Taiwei Ouyang sneered, "the Feng brothers and sisters of Fengxiang building in the east capital came back with him, plus the group of people in the general''s house... Ah, the little emperor''s trip, I''m afraid, was premeditated. He went to incorporate the ''imperial edict'' left by the Empress Dowager back to the dynasty!" Then, the old man''s eyes became more and more cruel, and his hands unconsciously clenched into fists, "that fenghan is OK to say... What I''m worried about is that insidious and cunning Fenglan!" This little devil not only solved all his tricks against the little emperor, but also caught all the dark guards and Beihu fine works he sent, and brought them back as an assassin! He and the king of Beihu lost so many people! If he has a chance, he must break the goods into pieces! ... huh? Recalling all the bad things that happened in Dongdu, Taiwei Ouyang suddenly felt a flash of light in his brain, and his eyes couldn''t help shining. "Everybody, I suddenly thought of a plan!" ¡­¡­ In the side hall, Taiwei Ouyang excitedly told everyone about his plan, which was praised by everyone. As everyone knows, at this moment, on the roof of the side hall of his Taiwei mansion, two pairs of thief ears are listening to this plan from beginning to end. Looking at Feng Lan''s lips that tried to bear the rising radian, Xiang Xing blinked her soft eyes and couldn''t help but tilt her small head. Chapter 1214 Um. She seems to have experienced such a picture somewhere. ¡­¡­ The next few days. Taiwei Ouyang led the troops responsibly and began to patrol and search the imperial capital and surrounding cities to find traces of beauty in the north. Moreover, due to the appearance of the Taiwei himself, the disappearance of Princess Beihu before her wedding quickly spread all over the imperial capital and the streets of the surrounding cities. As a result, the king of Beihu, who had been deliberately kept in the dark, was a little flustered. Not to mention, as soon as this spread, rumors began to fly all over the neighborhood among the people. What is the princess escaping from marriage? The princess eloped with other men. The princess may have died on the way here and was hidden by the king of Beihu Hearing the cry of King Beihu, I felt uncomfortable. He did well. Where did the loyal Beihu warriors under his command hear these rumors? They were extremely angry one by one. They couldn''t help it several times in the street, so they clashed with those gossiping people. As a result, the princess was not found in a few days, and the friction between Beihu people and the people in the imperial capital became more and more intense. Gradually, the people gradually became disgusted with these damn foreigners, and from the secret discussion, it directly developed into the apparent exclusion. Until one day, a bloody fight really happened on the busy street of the imperial capital. It was commander Jiang, the former imperial bodyguard of King Beihu, who hurt people with a knife, and it was also the brother of the beautiful bodyguard Jiang Yuhe in the north. Unfortunately, before the king of Beihu rushed to the scene, Taiwei Ouyang quickly sent people and horses to arrest the commander of Dajiang and put him in prison. However, after only half a day, a shocking news came from the prison. The leader of the North Hu guard, who was detained for trial, recognized not only his brother but also his two Royal Highness in many days. That night. "... report!!" A shadow guard of Fengxiang building rushed into Jingye hall and came to the king and minister who were drinking tea and chatting. Kneel down and report, "Holy Father, the Jiang brothers wounded several prison guards and escaped with Princess Beihu!" "Oh?" Situ Ling put down his memorials and paused, but silently turned his eyes to Fenglan. He smiled lightly. "It''s worthy of being the first and second warriors in Beihu. It''s very fast." Feng LAN took a sip of the tea in the cup, and the thin cut lip corners of the light rose color flashed up, laughing and whispering. He pondered for a while and immediately ordered the shadow guard, "send orders and let them escape. Except for the shadow guard who is watching, no one can go after them." "... is that appropriate?" Feng Han on one side put down the sweet scented osmanthus crisp in his hand and frowned suspiciously, "if they run away, it will contribute to the plan of Captain Ouyang?" As she said this, she suddenly shook her head, "I think it''s better to take this opportunity to catch the current situation and make a felony, so that the old men can''t do anything... Are you right, little star?" "... huh?" At this time, Xiang Xing was stuffed with Baixiang pancakes. He couldn''t answer at all. He could only blink soft eyes at her silently. However, when she tried to swallow all the cakes and was about to express her views, she saw another fragrant pancake floating in front of her, which successfully blocked her mouth again. Chapter 1215 The smell of delicious food lingered again, and the little idea that had just sprouted in the little guy''s mind was instantly knocked away Looking at the young Cavalry General of Xuanyuan country, who was teased like a little monkey, holding Zhang Da pancake, jumped directly behind a guy who was spoiled with laughter, and then ate the cake. Li ignored her. Fenghan couldn''t help but help but help her for a while. This picture must not be transmitted to Xiaoqi camp. "Elder sister, although your method is not bad, you can only catch Beihu at the top of the sky, and you can''t achieve my goal ~" Feng LAN smiled and poured a cup of throat tea for the little monkey behind him. "... for what purpose?" Feng Han and situ Ling spoke together. The voice fell, and she glanced strangely at the little emperor who was also stunned, "don''t you know, emperor?" "Er..." Situ Ling was stunned. He immediately scratched the back of his head and smiled, "Da LAN only told Gu not to send troops to catch people. As for why, he really didn''t say... Gu forgot to ask." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Han drew a corner of his mouth without saying a word. She paused and couldn''t help looking at her brother with a leisurely face. The bottom of the eyes quickly brushed a touch of light complex color. How did she feel that Fenglan at the moment had the taste of those regents. It seems that she has to remind him sometime not to go too far. ¡­¡­ At the same time, the countryside of Huangdu. Brother Jiang Yuhe escorted beixiuli away for dozens of miles. The more he fled, the more he felt that something was wrong. "... second brother, we robbed the imperial capital prison. Why did we escape for so long without any pursuers coming to chase us?" Looking at the empty back, Jiang Yuhong finally couldn''t help stopping, pulled his second brother''s arm and asked uneasily. "I think it''s strange, brother." Jiang Yuhe shook his head with a puzzled face. After thinking about it, he still sank his mind and continued to use the lightness skill. "Although I don''t know whether there is fraud here, it''s safe at the moment. It''s better for us to escape a few more miles than to stay where we are and get foolishly caught." "Yes..." Upon hearing the speech, Jiang Yuhong nodded approvingly, and then performed his work again. But the next second, their left and right hands were held by a pair of slender hands at the same time, which stopped their next action. They raised their eyes in amazement, but saw their master frowning and looking at them slightly displeased. "Commander Dajiang, there''s something I wanted to ask you when I came out of that prison." Bei Xiuli said, glancing at Jiang Yuhong, her mouth drooping slightly and muttering angrily, "I''m a beautiful princess Beihu. Why should I run away like a fugitive? Since my father has arrived in the imperial capital, can''t we go directly to the father''s camp?" "Does situ Ling still have the courage to send troops directly to catch us from his father''s camp?" "Ah, this..." Jiang Yuhong was stunned, and his eyes couldn''t help but scratch a little ugly. The former situ Ling probably didn''t, but now I''m not sure. I''m really not sure. However, beixiuli obviously did not realize this. "Why don''t you even answer the princess''s words?" Seeing the silence of the Jiang brothers, she was even more upset. She couldn''t help asking, "what''s the next destination for us to escape like this? You shouldn''t have considered this yet?" After they met each other in prison, they broke into prison on a whim. Based on her understanding of these two empty brutes with small brains Beixiuli suddenly felt that her future was a little slim. Chapter 1216 "This..." The Jiang brothers stared and couldn''t help looking at each other. He and they really didn''t think so much They even forgot that what they robbed at the moment was the prison of Xuanyuan state, not Beihu. What we have to face in the future is not the kind and righteous Beihu people, but those central plains guys who have long stopped looking at their foreign vassal people! Thinking about it, the brothers quickly knelt down on one knee and bowed their hands to the north. "Second princess, forgive me! My subordinates are indeed negligent!..." "If you are negligent, hurry to find a way for the princess. What are you kneeling here?!" Beixiuli was so angry that her eyes stared round that she couldn''t help but burst out her voice and scolded angrily with her hips on her hips, "what do you eat when your father raises you? Do you even want the princess to remind you of this!..." I don''t know whether the night was too quiet or her voice was too loud. The curse was particularly abrupt in the dark trees, arousing groups of birds dormant in the treetops. Seeing this scene, Jiang Yu Hung was in a hurry, and quickly looked up and dissuaded him: "Princess highness, please be angry! You shout like this, you will be discovered by those soldiers." However, as soon as his voice fell, the surrounding trees trembled with great face All three were startled, quickly kept silent, and quickly stood back-to-back together, staring around with great vigilance. Until a tall man in black clothes jumped out of the trees. "Xiuli, two generals, it''s me!" "... brother Lian!!" Seeing that the visitor was Ouyang Lian in night clothes, beixiuli was so excited that she immediately started to trot forward with surprise and joy. "Brother Lian, you finally came to save Xiuli!..." Regardless, he threw himself into Ouyang''s arms and cried with a faint cry, "I''m so scared, wuwuwuwuda..." Shuba da "Well, well, I''m not here! Don''t cry..." The man in his arms cried like a pear blossom with rain, which made Ouyang Lian feel distressed. He quickly hugged her and gently rubbed her furry head, "don''t be afraid, I''ll take you to hide... Hide in a place that absolutely no one can find, huh?" "Is there really such a place..." "Fool, have I ever lied to you in my life?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the other end, looking at Jiang Yuhong, who was inexplicably in the state of you and me, he couldn''t help staring at the ground in amazement. "What''s the matter with him and them?!" Jiang Yuhong looked unbelievably at his brother, "how can the eldest and eldest son-in-law work with the second princess, her, her..." "... I''ll explain it to you later." Jiang Yuhe bit his lower lip and took a deep breath. At once, I walked up to the two men who had embraced, and reminded me, "Princess consort, your highness is not suitable here for a long time. Shall we leave?" "... cough." Aware of the gaffe, Ouyang Lian coughed unnaturally and quickly released beixiuli. Nodding solemnly, "all these are the eyes of the emperor, and two of them are asked to take the fastest speed of light work and throw them away, and then go to the destination with me." ¡­¡­ The four people silently shuttled through the trees with lightness skills. After a while, they came out of the suburban woods. Several people seem to have taken out their lifelong skills, and they are very fast. They got rid of several Fengxiang Lou shadow guards who follow the tip. Unfortunately, when Ouyang Lian was complacent, he ignored a huge bird hovering in the ai Chapter 1217 [... Stars, those ones ran towards Xuanyuan mountain in the north. See for yourself.] While yawning, the duck Eagle drew the escape route of Ouyang Lian and others on the GPS map and sent it to Xiang Xing. [well, I found it.] Hearing the sound, Xiang Xing sobbed and swallowed the Baixiang pancake in his mouth. Then he stared at the map very seriously and looked at it for a long time. Until I had a general understanding of the composition of the geographical location, I took a deep breath and quietly pulled the sleeves of the man on my side. Feng LAN gave a slight meal, but she knew it in an instant. "Holy master, it''s getting late. Please rest early and save enough energy to fight this last battle." The man smiled lightly, arched his hand at situ Lingwei, and stood up with the little guy on his side. "The minister and the general still have some things to do. I''ll leave first." "Oh, OK!" Situ Ling blinked his eyes and waved, "go ahead! Go play chess with Miss fenghan again..." "Ah?" Inexplicably mentioned, Feng Han, who also got up with him, suddenly frowned strangely and didn''t understand, "no, my Lord, my subordinates didn''t say they wanted to play chess..." "Oh! Just one, one!" Situ Ling hurriedly grabbed her and winked at Xiang Xing with a strange smile of "you cook cooked rice for Gu quickly". The little guy''s mouth twitched. This kid, if the emperor doesn''t do well, he''s just thinking about something. ¡­¡­ Out of Jingye hall, Fenglan came to the library behind the palace with Xiang Xing. Huaheng Academy "... the holy one will live here for you?" Seeing that the man greeted the library guard with a light and comfortable look back home, the little guy had a small head and couldn''t help asking strangely. No, the kid is so stingy that he doesn''t even prepare an empty house? Hearing the speech, Feng LAN paused for a moment, but he couldn''t help laughing. "The little general doesn''t know?" He turned back in a funny way and winked at her peach blossom eyes. "The hall I stayed in, I was covered with eyeliner on the three floor and three floors outside your old watchman. If I bring you back, Xu will never see the sun again." "... this, this." Xiang Xing had a stem in his throat. He could only hang down his small head in embarrassment and blink his soft eyes silently. I thought how did the grandpa who looked old Han know "Well, let''s not say that." Feng LAN smiled on her lips. After all the guards around her withdrew, she immediately gently took the little guy''s hand. While stroking the thin cocoon on her finger belly, he took her seven turns and eighteen turns to a very hidden secret room inside the library. To Xiang Xing''s surprise, the secret room was even unlocked and opened with his Fenglan''s fingertip blood! Seeing this, the little guy swallowed his throat secretly and couldn''t help looking at him with some complexity. However, the man directly saw her mind, only slightly hung his head and explained with a smile: "this library was designed by my Feng family for the former Emperor. It has been a place for Fengxiang building and the royal family to transmit confidential information since ancient times." "Well..." Xiang Xing nodded his head. Soon, she was led by him to a huge eight immortals table surrounded by various book collection ancient shelves. Pen, ink, paper and inkstone have long been placed on the table. Chapter 1218 "Although I don''t know what little abacus you are playing in your heart, I''m ready for what you want." After taking the little guy to his seat, Feng LAN walked to the other side of the eight immortals table and made tea for her with a set of tea sets on the other side. "Mine is not a small abacus, but a big conspiracy." Xiang Xing glanced at him a few times, and then pulled those pen, ink, paper and inkstone in front of him. As soon as he picked up the ink block, he was quickly picked up by the man and replaced it with a chic tea bowl. Looking at the white smoke rising in the tea bowl, the little guy was surprised and subconsciously wanted to shout hot. But then, she only felt that the tea bowl in her hand had only a slight touch, as if the tea in the cup had been cool. "... huh?" Xiang Xing frowned incomprehensibly. After thinking for a while, he still tried to get in front of him and took a sip. The bottom of soft eyes was filled with question marks of large and small in an instant. ¡ª¡ªWhat''s the matter? The tea is still hot! "It''s a tea set made of jade called ''Hengyu'', which is the only one in the world." Looking at the girl''s face covered with circles, Feng Lan''s delicate eyes narrowed slightly and laughed again, "across this'' Hengyu '', whether it''s hot or ice, it can be reconciled into the most appropriate temperature, which is one of the secret treasures in the palace ~" "... so magical." After listening, the little guy immediately brightened his eyes and watched and played with interest with a tea cup. Darling, there are stones with the same principle as the thermos cup. Thinking, Xiang Xing suddenly paused, couldn''t help but secretly glancing at his soft eyes and glancing at the man. What''s the matter with this guy? He can enter the royal secret room and hold the secret treasure in the palace. Even if Yaya suddenly jumps out and says that this is the orthodox successor of Xuanyuan Dynasty, she may have to believe it. fifty-six ... forget it, this is not the time to think about something like this. The little guy shook his head vigorously, shook off the nonsense in his mind, and immediately took up the brush on the case. Concentrate and hold your breath. While opening the GPS map, swipe neatly and copy the picture onto the paper. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the gradually formed map of the outskirts of the Imperial City written by her, Feng Lan was so stunned that Mo Mo''s hands unconsciously stopped, and the bottom of her eyes was stunned. After a while, he came back to his senses and looked at the carefully painted little girl in surprise and amazement. But soon, the man''s eyes crossed again, and immediately smiled. Without saying anything, he just pulled a chair and sat aside, slightly supporting the fine jaw with tight lines, so he quietly looked at Xiang Xing and drew the detailed map like reality. "... well, it''s done!" After marking the latest positions of the points representing the four, the little guy slowly breathed a sigh of relief, immediately picked up the paper and flicked a few times. After that, he lit up at the man. The lips were powdered and slightly cocked up. Hey, he smiled, "here, guess what this is?" "Well..." Feng LAN pulled the long tail tune and answered the voice silently. It is very cooperative to gently pinch the jaw and make a guess. A moment later, the peach blossom eyes whirled and overflowed with a faint light. He smiled slowly, "I guess this is the road map for the eagle to catch the chicken?" "... wow, you can guess!" Hearing the speech, Xiang Xing couldn''t help staring at her soft eyes. She didn''t say she drew it through duck investigation! Chapter 1219 However, Feng LAN didn''t pay attention to her surprise. She only vaguely hooked the corners of her lips, received the detailed map in her hand and looked at it carefully. Then he took the brush and made marks on it that little guys couldn''t understand. After finishing and marking everything on the map, the man put away the map leisurely, raised his fine eyebrows and said with a low smile: "before you don''t intend to tell me your secret, in order to be closer to you, of course, I have to show my clever ability." "So," He said, quickly approaching, staring at Xiang Xing faintly and laughing, "my star, when will you be honest with me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing opened his mouth, but he could only bitterly bury his small head and pretend to be a small ostrich. However, before she came up with an excuse to deal with it, the little guy suddenly felt his shoulders tightened, and the whole person was gently embraced into the warm and strong arms. In his ears, he whispered in a low voice, but it was inexplicably peaceful. "I don''t ask you to say it now... I''m willing to wait as long as I can." ¡­¡­ Meanwhile, in the valley at the foot of Xuanyuan mountain. Ouyang Lian took Bei Xiuli and the Jiang brothers to a secret little bamboo Pavilion in the mountains he had prepared. "This is a shelter I prepared before situ Ling returned to the imperial capital." As he settled beixiuli in, he said to the suspicious Jiangshi brothers: love 999 "Please don''t worry, you and I are the only four people who know this place. Not to mention the palace, even my Ouyang family''s dark guard and even my father have never been here. They can definitely keep Xiuli and you safe." Speaking, Ouyang Lian suddenly showed a little helpless, "however, before my father and the king came up with a good plan to get you three out, we can only wronged you. First, stay here with me and hide for a while." "It doesn''t matter if you hide or not, as long as your princess''s safety is guaranteed." Jiang Yuhong smiled and looked back and forth between the big son-in-law and the second princess intentionally or unintentionally. Finally, I couldn''t help asking, "however, I don''t understand that you didn''t participate in the robbery of our brothers. Why do you want to hide with us?" Hearing the speech, Ouyang Lian paused slightly, but he smiled low and shook his head slightly. "How could I not have been involved." If he hadn''t dealt with the jailers first, how could these two reckless men with empty force escape situ Ling... No, Feng Lan''s palm? It can also be said that all this is just an exciting method deliberately set by Feng LAN in order to lead him to do it! If it wasn''t for beauty, and the bones and flesh in her belly Thinking of this, Ouyang Lian breathed slightly, but he gently shook his head and threw some of these things out of his mind. He took out a small, leaf shaped jade from his arms, then turned to the courtyard, looked up and blew gently into the dark night sky. The Jiang brothers only heard a sound very much like the singing of birds, which came from the jade leaves and instantly penetrated the valley. But for a moment, I saw two black birds standing on his left and right shoulders while making the same call and responding to Ouyang Lian. Chapter 1220 "These two are the black finches of Ouyang''s family. I will use them to contact my Taiwei house and say peace to my father." He said, holding down one of them and handing it to Jiang Yuhong with a faint smile, "if you want to report a letter to the king, you can also ask the bird to bring some words. It''s absolutely safe." "... is this your Flying Pigeon missionary in the Central Plains?" Jiang Yuhong frowned slightly and stared at the dark fat bird. The bottom of his eyes was full of distrust, "isn''t it easy to be noticed by people to let these birds take letters?" Put the secret letter in a small bamboo tube and tie it to the bird''s leg When you meet someone with a heart, I''m afraid you''ll beat it down and roast it. However, Jiang Yuhong''s voice just fell, and before Ouyang Lian spoke, he saw that the blackbird in his hand actually fanned its wings and snorted with great disdain. Then he spoke directly in a human tone: "just don''t believe it! Just don''t believe it! I won''t bring you a letter! Don''t give it! Don''t give it! Goo Goo! -" This opening almost scared the Jiang brothers to sit on the ground and looked surprised: "how can this bird and bird speak human words Damn it! But beixiuli on one side laughed without concern when she saw this scene. "Hey... Look, you''ve been in the wild foreign vassal for a long time. You really haven''t seen it!" She glanced at the brothers with disgust and said, "this bird''s name is Han Gao. Her specialty is to learn the voice of all things and show it vividly! Of course, she can learn to speak human words..." "... there are such divine birds in the Central Plains!" net of love After listening to their master''s explanation, the brothers looked at the blackbird again, which had become full of amazement. However, because they seemed to "offend" the bird just now, they tried their best to persuade the cold Gao for a long time before persuading him to learn a northern nonsense of reporting peace. At midnight, Ouyang Liancai carefully released the two birds back into the night sky. However, he could not calculate it. At this moment, a big gray eagle was squatting silently on the tip of a tree top above the valley. He saw the two black fat birds flying out, with saliva flowing and fierce light Playing wild food GA! ¡­¡­ Seven days and seven nights passed. In the Taiwei mansion, Taiwei Ouyang, who could not wait for his son''s reply, couldn''t help getting more and more flustered. Although there was no word in the court that the escaped prisoner had been arrested, even so, the old Taiwei hung his heart and wondered whether something bad had happened to his son. With the same concerns as him, of course, there is the Beihu king who is also waiting. The foreign vassal king was naturally not as calm as Lieutenant Ouyang. At the moment, he was not only more anxious than Lieutenant Ouyang, but also gradually sprouted some complex ideas. Speaking of it, he always felt that everything seemed to go too smoothly from Jiang Yuhong''s trouble and arrest to the two brothers'' successful escape from prison that night. The little emperor is obviously different from the past. Even the old Lieutenant can eat him. Is it possible for him to let Xiuli escape so easily? The more he thought about it, the more he felt something was wrong. Finally, he couldn''t help it. He directly broke into Taiwei''s house and went to talk to Taiwei Ouyang. As soon as the two old fathers, who did not know the safety of their children, met, their worries were like the flood that opened the gate. At that time, they decided to lead both soldiers and horses to quietly go out of the city to find people. Chapter 1221 However, to their surprise, when they came out of the imperial capital, there were traces of beixiuli and Jiang''s two generals everywhere, and all pointed to xuanyuanling in the northern suburb of the imperial capital! This made captain Ouyang even more aware of the bad situation and immediately became vigilant. Thoughtful, he couldn''t help but wonder whether these clues were accidentally left by Bei Xiuli and others, or whether the little emperor who had been eyeing behind deliberately released them with the intention of catching turtles in a jar. Unfortunately, Taiwei Ouyang thought of this layer, but king Beihu was only concerned about his daughter''s safety. He directly refused the old Taiwei''s stop discussion. He led the troops by himself and followed these clues. To Ouyang''s surprise, Beihu soldiers and horses did not encounter any obstacles along the way, and went deep into the xuanyuanling Valley safely and smoothly. Before he recovered, the scouts in front returned¡ª¡ª King Beihu really found beixiuli and his party. At the same time, he was almost angry on the spot. It turned out that when the king of Beihu hurried to the house, he saw not only his little princess, but also the son-in-law of his eldest princess, Ouyang Lian, the son of eunuch Ouyang... Standing in front of the little bamboo pavilion with his little daughter, but you and I hugged each other and talked about love! "... Ouyang Lian, what are you doing?!" The king of Beihu only felt a evil fire rushing into his head. He immediately turned over and got off his horse, took out his sabre, cursed and rushed up, "let go of the lonely daughter!!" "... father?!" When Ouyang Lian and beixiu Riton were yelled for the first time, they were shocked. They quickly released each other and jumped out of a long distance. But it was too late, but for a moment, the king of Beihu''s sword had been put on Ouyang Lian''s neck. "Father, no!!" happy Seeing this, beixiuli was so anxious that she had to rush forward again and hold the blade of Beihu King tightly. He immediately opened his throat and cried out in a panic, "father! You can''t hurt brother Lian!!" "... brother Lian?!" Hearing this address, the king of Beihu''s face turned green into oatmeal. He clenched his teeth, glared at Bei Xiuli angrily and shouted, "Bei Xiuli, he is the big son-in-law and your big brother-in-law! How can you call him such a... Shameless title!!" "Son, son minister..." Beixiuli shrank in fear and whispered incoherently for a while. But as if determined to do something, he came forward again and looked determined, "father, son and Minister... Son and brother Lian are in love! Anyway, sister Wang doesn''t love brother Lian. Why not let the son and Minister love!" "You, you!!" The king of Beihu was so angry at her nonsense that he almost spit out old blood. But beixiuli''s next sentence really made him feel thunderous: "father, my son and minister have cherished the flesh and blood of my brother! It''s done. My son and minister will never marry situ Ling and be the queen of Xuanyuan! That''s why my son and minister will escape..." "Pa!" Before her voice fell, she just felt a rough palm directly thrown on her white, pink and moist cheek, and a hot pain appeared in an instant. "... king!" Seeing this, Ouyang Lian breathed fiercely. He quickly knelt between beixiuli and Beihu king and bowed his hands to apologize. "At this time, the Minister starts alone. Please don''t blame the two princesses! The minister is willing to bear all the punishment!" Chapter 1222 "OK! That''s what you said!" The king of Beihu clenched his teeth and glared at the adulterous man and woman. Without saying a word, he was about to wave the big knife in his hand. But at this time, a Beihu scout flew forward and bowed his hands and advised: "my Lord, Captain Ouyang and his party are coming. Please calm down for the time being!" "And..." As he spoke, the Scout''s face was instantly dignified and incomparable, "in addition, thousands of Xuanyuan''s forbidden guards have also entered the valley since I don''t know when... They are coming in the direction of Xiaozhu Pavilion!" "What?!" When the three heard the speech, they couldn''t help shouting together. Beihu king immediately sank down his mind, thought for a moment, and hurriedly picked up Ouyang Lian and them. He hurriedly ordered, "son-in-law, you quickly find a place to hide and leave loneliness and beauty here!... never let the little emperor find you here!" "Yes!" Knowing that the situation was serious, Ouyang Lianxin immediately used the lightness skill, flew out and hid in the depths of the jungle. But for a moment, I saw that Taiwei Ouyang and his party arrived in front of Xiaozhu Pavilion one by one with the forbidden guards directly under Xuanyuan. To the surprise of the king of Beihu, not only Xiang Xing, the "jade face Shura" general who led the Xuanyuan public prohibition guard, but also Feng LAN, the landlord of Fengxiang building, who set up sets everywhere in the east capital and opposed his beauty Unexpectedly, even the little emperor situ Ling rode his Royal horse and came in person! The king of Beihu suddenly realized that he had been tricked again. Fortunately, Ouyang Lian successfully hid before the group arrived, otherwise he would be caught "It''s really worthy of you, Lieutenant Ouyang. But in a few days, I found the hiding place of the imperial court prisoners." Situ Ling glanced at beixiuli, who was protected by the king of Beihu, and then looked at the Jiang brothers who had just been caught by the subordinates of the Taiwei mansion. He couldn''t help smiling at Taiwei Ouyang, "you have made such great achievements. When you go back, Gu must reward you well." As soon as his voice fell, Lieutenant Ouyang suddenly felt an angry piercing look coming straight from the direction of the small bamboo Pavilion. He reluctantly wiped his sweat quietly, but he could only smile and bow his hands to situ Ling: "holy master, to tell you the truth, along the way, the old minister also got the guidance of some experts and came here... The old minister really didn''t dare to take the credit for catching the suspect!" "Aha, where? It''s the Taiwei. You''re modest!" Situ Ling put on a very formulaic smile and stopped talking. He immediately waved his hand lightly, "OK, what are you doing? Don''t you take the Tingqin prisoner quickly?" Then he suddenly remembered something. He looked leisurely at King Beihu and smiled even more, "King Beihu, please give way! The one behind you was one of the important suspects who had intended to assassinate Gu." "... no, don''t come!" Looking at those Beihu warriors who quietly restrained him and quietly surrounded the Xuanyuan forbidden guards when situ Ling spoke, Beihu king was in a panic. He couldn''t help but wave his big knife and protect beixiuli back again and again. He cried out, "you all get back! This is Gu''s daughter! It''s my second princess of Beihu!! not a suspect! No!!" "Ah?" Hearing the speech, situ Ling seemed to be very surprised. She widened her eyes and put on an incredible look, "what do you say, your majesty? She is the second princess who wants to marry Gu?" Chapter 1223 The voice fell, and even Xiang Xing couldn''t help secretly glancing at him. This kid has the potential to be a movie king. "I''m talking about King Beihu. You may not know that this girl smashed people''s vendors everywhere in the east capital. She also abetted her men to kill. She secretly planted many assassins who wanted to assassinate Gu. She was caught with stolen goods and detained for trial by the east capital government." Situ Lingdi smiled and couldn''t help but squint his eyes and coagulate the king of Beihu again. The tone was quite deep and implied some serious meaning, "so you have to see clearly. Is this really the queen who wants to marry into our Xuanyuan Dynasty, control the country together with Gu, and shoulder the heavy responsibility of the mother instrument world?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The king of Beihu didn''t answer immediately, but secretly bit his back teeth and stared at him with a frown. For a while, the overlord of the foreign vassal in the North dropped his proud head for the first time and threw a fist at situ Ling. "... Holy Lord! Little girl... Her nature is too naughty. What she did is by no means malicious. Therefore, there must be a misunderstanding here!" He repressed his voice and seemed to squeeze out of his throat word by word, but he was deeply helpless. "For the sake of my old bone, let her go for the time being, and allow me to explain with you when I go back and solve these misunderstandings. What do you think?" With the exception of situ Ling and Feng LAN, almost everyone stared in amazement. I can''t believe that the words that can vaguely hear the meaning of obedience just now came from the mouth of the overlord of Beihu Captain Ouyang narrowed his eyes very uneasily. Looking at the old bone''s resolute face, isn''t it... Is it going to send the Jiang brothers out, even give up his refining son, and replace all the crimes? Thinking, Captain Ouyang''s eyes suddenly flashed. Speaking of it, it seems that he hasn''t seen lian''er since they arrived! But the father and son were connected, but he could clearly perceive the residual internal breathing left by lian''er''s stay here! Has he been captured by the king of Beihu or put under house arrest?! The more he thought about it, the more something went wrong. Finally, he couldn''t help opening his mouth and wanted to say something. But, right now. Beixiuli, who had been hiding behind King Beihu, suddenly picked up the beautiful and exquisite little face, hummed bitterly, covered her abdomen and squatted down. "It hurts...!" She seemed to be suffering from some severe pain. She couldn''t help crying and clutching the magnificent clothes of King Beihu, "father, son, son''s stomach, good, good pain...!" "... Xiuli! What''s the matter with you? What''s wrong?" Seeing this, the king of Beihu was so frightened that his heart almost stopped. He squatted down quickly, carefully hugged his daughter into his arms and asked urgently. But after a while, he suddenly saw a touch of shocking red spread across his daughter''s skirt "Xiuli! You''re hurt!!" Seeing this, the king of Beihu couldn''t help but cry out in amazement, and subconsciously raised his hand to practice Kung Fu, as if he wanted to heal her. He hesitated for a moment, but he put down his hand with concern. He immediately turned around and shouted at his Beihu warriors, "where''s the pharmacist?! pharmacist, get out of here!" Chapter 1224 "... king! Here comes the slave, king!" An old man dressed in an exotic style hurried forward and nervously gave beixiuli a pulse. But a moment later, he was surprised and stunned. His eyes blinked incredibly, "this, this..." "What is this?!" Seeing his sudden hesitation, King Beihu was so angry that he directly swung the big knife around him and put it on the pharmacist''s neck. Shouted angrily, "what''s the matter with Xiuli? Tell Gu Ru the truth quickly!!" "Slave, slave..." The pharmacist was surprised and afraid, but he still looked around with great concern. His voice was lowered again, "king, this..." "Say!!!" King Beihu was obviously angry and red eyed by him. The big knife in his hand couldn''t help sticking tightly again, which made a very thin blood mark appear on the pharmacist''s neck. He trembled with fear. He couldn''t help sitting on the ground and said, "king! The second princess, she, she is miscarriage, miscarriage!" "... what?" Hearing the speech, King Beihu was stunned. miscarriage? His daughter hasn''t even married yet. How can she?! Thinking of this, he only felt a flash in his brain and suddenly remembered the two "angry words" yelled by his daughter just now. He could not help but look shocked. His slightly thick lips trembled faintly. He looked at the north and said, "you, your just two words... Are not angry words, are they true?!" She... Really had an affair with Ouyang Lian?! Unfortunately, after hearing the word "miscarriage", beixiuli''s brain was already blank and didn''t hear what her father said at all. Even one couldn''t help crying and wailing: "my child... How can my child... How can..." I love watching Chinese websites "Beautiful..." Seeing his daughter crying, King Beihu softened his heart, immediately removed all his anger and hugged his daughter painfully. But just then, a demon like whisper suddenly lingered in his ear. "Your Majesty, can you tell Gu what''s going on?" King Beihu raised his eyes in amazement and saw that situ Ling didn''t know when he had come to his side. He was carrying his hands, slightly bent down and looked down at his father and daughter with a sneer. "The future queen of Da Xuanyuan had a miscarriage before she married into the palace... It''s spread. Don''t say that my emperor''s face hasn''t been put off. I''m afraid your reputation in this life will be destroyed?" "So, I''ll ask you again." Situ Lingdi smiled and repeated his previous words again, "is this really the second princess of Beihu, beixiuli?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The king of Beihu was shocked, but he closed his lips and didn''t say a word. Such an emergency really put him in a dilemma. If so, let alone that in laws would directly talk about collapse, the little emperor would certainly make an article on this and return all the agreed cities. If not Not only is Xiuli sorry, but it is more likely to make her bear the felony of assassinating the emperor again and return to Xuanyuan state prison! But Thinking of this, the king of Beihu hesitated for a while and finally became cruel. Now, I''m afraid he has to prepare for the worst. Thinking, he couldn''t help taking a deep breath. Soon she slowly put down beixiuli and stood up alone. Chapter 1225 The crowd saw him turn his back and look indifferently to the other side. After a little hesitation, he finally lowered his voice and said helplessly, "take her away!" "It seems that your majesty really recognized the wrong person..." Situ Ling giggled lightly. He immediately raised his hand and slightly moved his fingers. "Come on, take this sinful woman down and escort her back to the prison." "Yes!" A group of forbidden guards came forward and handcuffed beixiuli, who was stunned and had not calmed down. "... no! Princess, she just had a miscarriage. You can''t do this to her!!" This immediately startled the pharmacist and quickly stopped him, "you must at least give me a time for diagnosis and treatment, otherwise the princess will not be able to hold on!..." "There''s plenty of time for you along the way!" The leader of the guards glanced impatiently at the pharmacist and gave him a big meal of shackles. Then, I don''t know where to move out a stretcher, carry beixiuli up and turn around to escort her away. Looking at this scene, Ouyang Lian hiding in the trees was angry and anxious, but more helpless. Although Xiuli''s miscarriage on the spot was beyond his expectation, he knew very well that if he didn''t resist appearing, he would only push Xiuli to a deeper abyss. What''s more, it will make his father, who is watching the war silently, be stared at by situ Ling again, and then buckle down a pile of hats. Therefore, even if he was in pain, he could only bite his teeth and endure. Fortunately, after catching the imperial prisoner situ Ling wanted, the soldiers and warriors under King Beihu gradually broke away from the imprisonment of Xuanyuan guards. Soon, this large group of people came out of the xuanyuanling valley. classic Except for Lieutenant Ouyang who deliberately slowed down. He frowned suspiciously and hissed several times. I couldn''t help but stare at the forbidden guard team escorting the Qin prisoners again, and condense to the beixiuli lying on the stretcher with a deathly gray face. Somehow, he always had a bad feeling that something was wrong here. But I can''t say anything. ¡­¡­ Xuanyuan ridge is a day and night away from Huangdu. When night falls, a group of soldiers and horses have to stop and camp on the spot, waiting for the next dawn. That night, something unexpected happened to lieutenant Ouyang. The king of Beihu left his hundreds of elite warriors of Beihu and the commander of Jiang''s family. Taking advantage of the dark night, he ran away directly with his baby daughter! "... what do you think of people? The thousand guards can''t even see an old man and a little girl?!" In the camp''s main account, the soldiers came to hear the news, and Feng Han was surprised to make complaints about the tea bowl. However, to her surprise There seemed to be no one in the camp who was surprised at such a big event except her. Hearing the report, situ Ling only answered with a faint voice, "I know, step back", and continued to review the memorials he brought out from the palace under the slight advice of Feng LAN. Feng LAN is more leisurely and leisurely. She gives advice to the little emperor without stopping. She has been peeling the sugar fried chestnuts fried by the accompanying imperial chef for Xiang Xing. Xiang Xing, not to mention, never stopped stuffing all kinds of small food into his mouth Feng Han looked like Taiwei Ouyang outside. At this time, there was only a confused face. Chapter 1226 Also inexplicably some ominous visual sense. No, it''s just the calm before the storm. ¡­¡­ indeed. Before they escaped from the imperial capital, the father and daughter of the king of Beihu were surprised to find that beixiuli''s body didn''t seem to matter at all. After he fled all the way, he successfully brought his daughter back to the Beihu palace. After careful investigation by the imperial doctor in the palace, he was even more stunned. His daughter, there is no miscarriage! After repeated diagnosis and treatment by all royal doctors, the king and grandson... Bah, the evil seed is still well in the beautiful stomach! Looking at the letter of withdrawal from Xuanyuan all the way and the "Yizhi" taken back by some territory cities because of his "breach of contract", the king of Beihu was surprised that he had a plan! Everything is just that situ Ling didn''t want to marry his daughter and wanted to get back the things sent out by his dead father. Sheng Sheng forced himself and Xiuli into such a situation! At the thought of this, King Beihu was furious and immediately ordered that all troops and horses in the whole territory enter the state of training and preparation, ready to attack Xuanyuan and kill the hatred that made him lose face! When he heard the unexpected news, he looked at situ Ling and others who were still calm in the hall. The doubts in Ouyang''s heart were about to burst out. At the same time, he received a confidential letter from Beihu. After reading the cooperation plan put forward by the king of Beihu, the old Taiwei was delighted and a bold idea came into being. ¡­¡­ The night before going to the battlefield. Fenglan just finished discussing the battle policy with situ Ling and others and returned to his side hall. eighty-eight But he found that the little girl who should have prepared for the battlefield in the general''s house slipped over quietly with a boss''s burden on her back. Seeing that he finally came back, the little guy''s soft eyes suddenly lit up, jumped directly from the chair, held the package and ran to him. He opened it and poured a lot of things directly into the man''s arms. "... well, this is the distribution map of Beihu burying dark lines in the imperial capital, and this is the distribution map of dark guards in Taiwei mansion..." Xiang Xing seriously introduced the GPS maps she transcribed all night, paused, took out a small oil paper bag from her sleeve and stuffed it into Feng Lan''s hand, "and this, which I brought from Xiang Junxian, can be used to deal with Captain Ouyang. The way to use it is..." "How afraid are you of my mission failure, so you prepared so many things for me?" Feng LAN smiled helplessly and put the drawing in her arms on the small tea table. Immediately stretched out his arms and held the little guy in his arms. "... ah, I have something else..." The sudden confinement made Xiang Xing subconsciously struggle and murmur in his mouth. But he suddenly realized that his arms were more tightly held than usual. She was stunned, only listening to the hoarse and depressed voice, which suddenly lingered slowly. "I think I should stick to it more before the holy land." Gentle indulgence, with a trace of strong hidden uneasiness, fell to my ears, "in this way, I can go to the northern frontier with you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the speech, the little guy couldn''t help but open his soft eyes. Apricot pupil turned slightly, but he smiled and learned a man''s tone, "brother Fenglan is so afraid of me losing the war that he wants to go with me?" Chapter 1227 He''s boring. She (Yaya: No, it''s the original owner) is also an ever victorious general with zero defeat so far. Hey, look down on people, don''t you! Thinking about it, the little guy couldn''t help promising himself, "don''t worry, I won''t fight this war..." Unfortunately, her voice did not fall, but the man''s slender fingertips quickly resisted her boundless mouth and stopped her next words. The girl raised her eyes slightly stunned. Feng LAN narrowed her peach blossom eyes slightly, as if worried about something, and stared at her lightly. From now on, you are not allowed to say anything about victory or defeat He forbade her to go to the battlefield with this invisible pressure. More afraid that her promise will come true. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the man''s inexplicable and serious appearance, Xiang Xing blinked his soft eyes and could only nod silently. He was a little relieved and hugged her again. They embraced each other so quietly that the atmosphere became more and more silent. The little guy felt a little uncomfortable. After thinking about it, he simply found some other topics and tried to speak. "Well, you stay in the imperial capital and take good care of the emperor so that he won''t make a fool and ruin our plan." "Yes." "... also, if you have free time, will you take care of grandpa in the general''s house for me? He doesn''t speak ill of you recently and often tells me that he wants to meet you and talk..." "OK." "And... That Taiwei Ouyang is hard to deal with. You have to be careful..." "Well, don''t have any more." Listening to her, it seemed that she was about to develop in the direction of nonsense. Feng LAN sighed helplessly, relaxed her arms and stared at her. It''s like a last word. He doesn''t want to hear it. Eighth Library However, the little girl in her arms still looks like she is willing to give up. But this time, he suddenly found that her soft, watery eyes suddenly showed a strange and determined color. Seeing this, the man frowned suspiciously. But Xiang Xing suddenly took a deep breath, and then his slender arms suddenly encircled his neck. The beautiful eyes closed slightly and kissed on her own initiative. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Lan''s eyes were slightly shocked. But at the same time, his strong reluctance and worry, which had been suppressed in his heart, seemed to be ignited, exploded and spread all over his body. The man was in a trance and immediately turned back without hesitation. Gradually, Feng LAN suddenly felt that her front was tight, and her small hands didn''t know when to turn over. They trembled slightly and grabbed him. He was stunned, but he immediately understood her intention and quickly loosened it. Slightly puzzled, he narrowed his eyes, looked at the delicate little face with a faint blush, and asked in a low voice, "what are you doing?" "I..." Xiang Xing bit his lower lip slightly, but her watery soft eyes were held back by her and turned a faint red. She seemed to struggle in her heart, and immediately gave a heavy "hum", and her small mouth collapsed, "I, I don''t allow you to find other girls in the future!! so, I have to take you first..." When it''s done! "... ah?" Feng LAN stared at the peach blossom eyes. The pupils shook slightly for a few minutes, but sneered lightly. They raised their hands and gently knocked on the soft and furry head. It was funny to bend their eyes, "do you think I will find another girl in my life?" "Who knows..." The little guy hung his head slightly and snorted angrily. Chapter 1228 Seeing this, men laugh even more. After thinking about it, he immediately pretended to sigh melancholy, shook his head and said, "Alas, it seems that I really have to talk to the holy master and let him let me go to the northern frontier with you." With that, he glanced at her slightly, and the arc of the corner of his lip was deep. "Don''t worry about me looking for another girl before the war. I''m depressed." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the speech, Xiang Xing''s cheeks were more embarrassed, and he couldn''t help muttering angrily, "I, I''m not so pretentious!!" "In front of me, you can be hypocritical." Feng LAN smiled meaningfully. Then, without waiting for the little guy to react, he quickly leaned over, picked her up and walked towards the inner hall, "since the lady has such concerns, the husband can only set an example to reassure you." Xiang Xing''s soft eyes glared fiercely: "... What is the husband''s wife? I haven''t married you yet..." "I''ll marry soon." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ In the early morning of the next day, general Xiaoqi led 10000 troops to the northern border area. Ten days later, the war report was sent back to the imperial capital, and Xuanyuan and Beihu officially went to war. Over the past few days, the surface of the DPRK and the central government has still operated as usual, but the dark tide has surged in the mainland. The hearts of the older generation of ministers were full of worry and anxiety. They had already tasted the strength of Beihu barbarian army as early as the reign of the former Emperor. Even the generals of the older generation could not defeat. As a result, the former Emperor had to send several cities as compensation. Can the Beihu people really win by surprise relying on the young young young general Xiang? Qiqi Chinese network Even if Xiang Xiaojun has not lost so far, even the holy master who trusts her most has not guaranteed a ticket for her. On the contrary, those war reports that are no longer like good news are getting more and more serious every day. This makes ministers more anxious. There were more and more voices of panic and discontent in the court. Lieutenant Ouyang saw it in his eyes and was happy in his heart. At this time, he had fully understood that the little emperor had set up so many enchanting arrays just to recapture the ceded cities. Unfortunately, he seems to think too highly of the strength of the little general. Even Feng LAN, who stayed at his side, quietly went to the north. It seems that this group of people have been flustered. Then, it''s time for him to take action! A few days later, the flustered ministers in the court suddenly calmed down one after another. But it seemed too calm. Gradually, the ministers inexplicably couldn''t even go to the early Dynasty. They found all kinds of excuses to squat in the house, as if they were waiting for something. Until one day, situ Ling went to the court as usual, but the court was empty, leaving only him and the former imperial manager. "This... Holy, this..." Looking at the dead silence of the Imperial Hall, the former chief executive couldn''t help but look at his holy father. But he saw that his holy master was still calm and calm. He only sat quietly on his dragon chair, played with his jade trigger as usual, and stared at the open door quietly. Until the sky outside the hall was getting brighter, there were finally many people in front of the hall. In front of the emperor''s front manager, he couldn''t help but say happily, "holy Lord, it seems that a minister has come to court!" Unfortunately, his voice fell, but he saw a group of soldiers in armor and helmets rush in together. After occupying various favorable positions, they pointed their spears and blades at themselves and the Holy Lord! Seeing this, the imperial front manager was surprised, "what are you doing?!" Chapter 1229 "Isn''t that obvious, Grandpa Gu?" A long smile came from outside the hall. Then, the front imperial manager saw that Taiwei Ouyang, who had reported illness and recuperated early, led the other five Regents into the court hall and came to him and the saint. "The old minister kowtowed to the emperor." Taiwei Ouyang smiled and bowed to situ Ling, but his face had long lost its previous appearance of inferiority and respect. Only the remaining major events would be completed, and he couldn''t help being frivolous and arrogant. "Aiqing is free and flat." Situ Ling was not in a hurry and raised his hand slightly to him. Then, with a shallow hook on the corner of his lips, he glanced down at the people, and smiled still calmly, "what does the Taiwei mean?" "Your Majesty, it has been some time since the cavalry general went to the northern region and fought fiercely with Beihu." Taiwei Ouyang smiled and ordered the soldiers to bring a beautiful chair directly opposite situ Ling and sat down with him. Then he said, "it''s obvious to all the ministers that the war reports returned from the northern regions in recent days are not good news. If we continue, the old minister is only worried that the young general will defeat the battlefield... At that time, the angry Beihu army will come directly to the imperial capital?" "In order not to let Da Xuanyuan fall into the dilemma of the former Emperor again, when the old minister was recuperating in the mansion, he couldn''t help thinking hard for several days... Finally he came up with a comprehensive plan." The voice fell, and situ Ling saw him wave his big hand. Then, out of the crowd came a soldier dressed in excellent armor, but he had never seen before, and came to the side of Captain Ouyang. Only to hear euyang Taiwei continue to smile: "this general Zhuang Kangzhuang is a good general who has been secretly trained by the old minister for decades." "General Zhuang has been stationed in the border areas of Southern Xinjiang for many years and has fought with those cunning and vicious people in southern Xinjiang for countless times. He has more experience than that little general, whether he is leading the army or defeating the enemy by plan." seventeen "In order to stabilize the war situation as soon as possible and stabilize the mountains and rivers of our big Xuanyuan, the old minister decided to let the Zhuang general immediately send troops to the northern region to replace general Xiang and force the Beihu barbarian army back." "It''s not too late," He paused slightly and looked at situ Ling with deep eyes. He immediately stretched out his hand directly to him, "holy master, please give your tiger talisman military power to general Zhuang." "... ah." After listening to Ouyang Taiwei''s long speech, situ Ling raised his eyebrows and couldn''t help sneering, "the Taiwei said so much. It was my idea of playing Xuanyuan talisman." He said, but for the first time, his posture was more relaxed. He leaned lightly against the back of the chair and put his legs up comfortably. Then he picked up a jade seal engraved with dragon and tiger double heads from his side and played with it in his hand. He said, "the Taiwei should know that the mother tiger seal of Xuanyuan Dynasty is combined with the national jade seal. Naturally, the tiger seal can only be held by the emperor of all dynasties. How can it be handed over to the generals under his command?" "Or," Situ Ling smiled, his eyes lifted slowly and slowly, and slowly coagulated to captain Ouyang, "it''s actually captain Ouyang who wants this tiger seal?" The voice fell, but the ministers were slightly surprised. The holy master not only knew their intention, but also... Brought the national seal that he had not taken out several times in normal days to the court?? There seems to be something wrong However, Lieutenant Ouyang didn''t think so. "... hahaha!!" Chapter 1230 He only heard him laugh a few times and spread his arms, "since the holy words are all about this, the old minister also spread it out!" "Holy Lord, you ask yourself, since you became king, what affairs in this court have not been handled and shared by ouyangchuan and other assistant ministers for you?" "Even recently, Lord Feng returned to the court and took the place of our assistant administrator. You nodded like a puppet. Where do you have your own opinion?" As he said that, he clapped his hands fiercely, and his face finally showed a cruel color. "In the final analysis, the holy master, you are just changing a regent and a master to live! You are so incompetent. Let the old minister say that virtue is not worthy. I think the holy master has no words to refute?... cough, cough!" The old Tai Wei said that he was so excited that he coughed. A dark guard nearby hurriedly handed him a cup of hot tea to moisten his throat. But when he slowed down, he saw that the little emperor was still smiling quietly, as if he had nothing to do with his indignant statement. Even slightly turned his head and ordered the front imperial manager who had been stunned by fear: "Grandpa Gu, the Tai Wei said he coughed. Don''t you hurry to get the Gu Na throat raising secret treasure and give it to the Tai Wei?" Seeing this, Taiwei Ouyang was so angry that a mouthful of tea almost came out directly. "... situ Ling! Do you not understand people, or do you not know what kind of situation you are facing now?" His voice fell, and the soldiers behind him quickly gathered around him, and the spears and blades were almost ready to meet situ Ling. Captain Ouyang continued to roar fiercely, "situ Ling, now no minister in the court is willing to support and follow you! You''d better see the reality quickly and hand over the national seal and the Xuanyuan River and mountain before my big Xuanyuan is ruined by you!" "Hand over the national seal! Hand over the national seal!" The soldiers echoed and shouted loudly, echoing in the huge hall. But right now. Look at the library A strange faint fragrance came from nowhere and quietly poured into the noses of the people facing down. But for a moment, the cries of the soldiers became weaker and weaker. Finally, they couldn''t even speak clearly, and they fell to the ground one after another. "... what''s the matter with you?!" Hearing this strange noise, Captain Ouyang was shocked and hurriedly got up to look back. At the same time, the faint fragrance also invaded his nose. Smelling the inexplicably familiar taste, Captain Ouyang suddenly changed his face, covered his mouth and nose, and quickly used his internal skills to protect his heart and pulse. The next second, he only heard a steady and powerful footsteps coming from the side. Ouyang Taiwei''s heart clicked, and he couldn''t help looking at it subconsciously. Feng LAN, who he thought had secretly gone to the northern regions to support, came to him with a smile. In his hand, he also held a small incense burner with unique shape. The smoke on the incense burner was winding, making the fragrance more diffuse. "... you play Yin!!" In a hurry, Captain Ouyang quickly reached forward and tried to seize the censer. However, his martial arts were far inferior to Fenglan. Before touching the small incense burner, the man had already used his lightness skills, soared into the air and sat directly on the girder directly above the chaotang hall. Seeing this, Captain Ouyang couldn''t help shouting: "come on!... beat down the traitor for me!!" Chapter 1231 Unfortunately, those defenseless soldiers and dark guards behind him had been poisoned too deeply. Let alone attack, they even had no strength to stand up. Taiwei Ouyang gnashed his teeth in anger. After a pause, he continued to sneer and looked at situ Ling again. "Situ Ling! I warn you, don''t think you control the soldiers in the hall, and you will win!" He raised his finger to situ Ling''s nose, and his eyes were full of pride and ruthlessness. "In recent days, I have colluded with all the ministers in the court, including general Zhuang, and the stationed generals and troops in the three frontier areas." "Plus the forces I have secretly cultivated over the years and some external support... In short, I ouyangchuan can confidently tell you that you little devil are not my opponent at all now. Don''t struggle any more!" "Taiwei, you are really scheming." Situ Ling still kept his calm smile. When the voice fell, Taiwei Ouyang saw that all the doors around the chaotang hall were wide open, and a large group of people poured in. He was slightly stunned and couldn''t help looking at it. But he was stunned to find that those who broke in suddenly were the central ministers who were arranged by him to squat in the house! The ministers were all shackled and escorted by the guards. They were all trembling with fear. The generals, including the three frontier garrison generals, were seized by the fengxianglou shadow guard, who was highly skilled in martial arts. They dared to be angry and dare not move, let alone speak. Vaguely, some fighting sounds could be heard outside the hall. However, for a moment, the eunuch Ouyang saw that his son Ouyang Lian, who was arranged outside the hall and led the soldiers to do the second wave of forced palace force, was seriously injured and was carried in by fenghan. He was thrown in front of him like a rag sack. The woman''s arrogant and contemptuous laughter was all over her ears: "I said, Taiwei Ouyang, after your son ''married'' to Beihu, his martial arts became worse and worse... Even a woman can''t beat me?" Feng Han said, with even more sarcasm in his eyes, "he should not have been abused by Princess Beihu? Taiwei, you have to get justice for childe Ouyang ~" sweet potato "... you!!" Taiwei Ouyang was so angry that he almost spit out a mouthful of old blood. In my heart, I can''t wait to break the Phoenix family into pieces. These two little devils do his best! Thinking, the old captain paused, but still suppressed his anger, and his mind turned quickly. No, he has to be calm. In the face of such a situation, he has to think of countermeasures calmly But, right now. Ouyangchuan suddenly felt that his body suddenly aroused an extremely strange sense of attack and reprimand, constantly patting his whole body meridians. Gradually, he felt very cold all over. He couldn''t help shaking violently and collapsed back into his chair. "What, what''s going on..." The old Taiwei trembled more and more. He couldn''t speak clearly. "What poison did you give me..." "Where do you think you''re going, Lieutenant Ouyang." Feng LAN on the beam smiled and fell down leisurely and returned to ouyangchuan. Slightly biased head, peach blossom eyes are all loose and wanton colors, "just let you recognize your ancestors and return to your ancestors." When the voice fell, ouyangchuan only felt a shock in his heart. Recognize and return to one''s ancestors Confused, his eyes trembled fiercely, and then he suddenly found that there was a more familiar cold fragrance in the faint fragrance between his nose and breath Chapter 1232 Unfortunately, when he realized this, it was too late. Ouyangchuan saw that Feng LAN took two steps forward with a low smile and shot quickly at his arm. He tore off the sleeve of his right arm, revealing a strong, tight arm that burst blue tendons because of the abnormal shape in his body. The next scene surprised everyone in the hall. I saw a fierce tiger head tattoo gradually appear on the white and pure arm of Taiwei Ouyang! "This... This is not the tattoo of Beihu barbarians!" Someone in the crowd shouted. Then, some literary envoys who had studied Beihu also looked at it. A moment later, they were stunned. "Sure enough, it''s the tattoo of Beihu barbarians!" "And it''s still a tiger head tattoo... This is the tattoo that the Beihu royal family is qualified to tattoo!" "Why is there such a tattoo on Tai Wei... Does he..." "Good." Amid the discussion, situ Ling smiled and finally stood up and walked to the middle of the hall. Standing with his hands down, he said calmly, "Taiwei Ouyang is indeed a Beihu man. He has a close relationship with the current Beihu king, even the Tang Dynasty." "What Gu said should be clear in your heart, ouyangchuan... No, beiyangchuan?" After that, situ Ling looked at the old captain with a smile. The man Dynasty was surprised when he said this, and Ouyang Lian, who collapsed to the ground, was so stunned that his eyes almost jumped out. what?! In other words... He and Xiuli are cousins?! No, compared with this, he and the big Princess far away in Beihu are also?! Thinking of this, Ouyang Lian breathed fiercely and couldn''t help looking at his father''s back. Online ebook If my father knew all this, why would he Unfortunately, before he could ask the question, a group of elite guards poured into the hall to surround the old Taiwei. Situ lingxuan smiled and immediately ordered: "all generals obey orders! Quickly take down the foreign vassal thief of our Xuanyuan Chaogang, and immediately get up and put him in the prison and wait for his fall!" "Yes!" With a loud roar, the guards took out their weapons and successfully controlled the old Tai Wei. Not even a chance for him to resist. Of course, if he inhaled too much poisonous incense, his internal power had already been greatly damaged, so he couldn''t do a single move. "... no, you can''t!" Seeing this, Ouyang Lian was in a hurry. He struggled and stood up unsteadily. After a pause, he couldn''t help but turn his eyes to the Wenchen generals who had been seduced by the father and son Haosheng, and said eagerly, "everyone, didn''t we agree to overthrow this useless and confused king?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the speech, the ministers looked at each other silently and didn''t say a word at all. How to put it? Although the current holy power is indeed a little inferior, it can not satisfy them. But at least it''s Xuanyuan''s blood, not the annoying foreign vassal barbarians How can the Xuanyuan children with full national spirit hand over the Xuanyuan River and mountains to a Beihu people! ¡­¡­ Captain Ouyang''s plot was shattered when he was put into prison. Not only him, situ Ling struck while the iron was hot, smashed the other five old ministers of the auxiliary government and sent them to prison to reunite with ouyangchuan. At the same time, great victories came from the northern regions. The brave cavalry general fought bravely and defeated the barbarians in Beihu. He not only defeated the barbarians, but even forced them back to the border of Beihu and fought back to the door of the king of Beihu! Chapter 1233 This forced the king of Beihu into chaos. Finally, under Xiang Xing''s long gun, he had to sign the "Yizhi" previously sent from Xuanyuan and return all the cities belonging to Xuanyuan. The territory was lost and recovered. After decades, the people in various cities finally recovered their identity as Xuanyuan people. So far, they were jubilant up and down. But on the occasion of the reunion, the tragedy happened. It''s the little general Xiang who beat back Xuanyuan... No, the cavalry general Xiang Xing was assassinated by an angry Beihu assassin on the way back to the DPRK. Fell on the way home. With this news, Xuanyuan was sad all over the dynasty. The old man in the general''s house fell into endless grief and fell ill. Situ Ling, who had lost his best friend and beloved general, was also stimulated to fail to go to court for seven days. All the ministers saw the holy emperor again. They just felt that he had lost a lot of weight. Until general Xiang''s body was sent back, he could only hold back his sadness and held the highest ceremony of Xuanyuan''s funeral for her. However, what puzzled everyone was that Feng LAN, the landlord of Fengxiang building, who was close to general Xiang, did not attend the funeral. From beginning to end, they were expressionless, never happy, never sad. Even later, he moved the Fengxiang building from the eastern capital to the imperial capital, so that it could be opened. For this reason, situ Ling quarreled with him several times and scolded him for being ruthless. Feng LAN remained silent and continued to settle down for the little emperor. Until all the remnants of Ouyang in the court were removed, the owner of Fengxiang building could no longer be seen in the palace. Whether he disappeared or was secretly executed by an angry emperor is unknown. ... haha Literature Network Two months later. On the border of the eastern capital, outside a small village called Guanlan, near the mountain and the sea. A majestic gray Eagle kept flying and circling among the hills on the edge of Guanlan village. "Come on, everyone. Judging from the progress, we can officially plant crops in Guanlan terrace in less than half a month!" At the top of the hill, a little girl in coarse cloth was holding a small flag made of red rags, waving and shouting crisply. The people are also in full swing and work very hard. It has been a few months since this golden lady from the northern metropolis came to Guanlan village with her grandfather and an eagle. Seeing that they could only live on the sea and did not make use of the hilly landform behind the village, they invested in Daxin civil engineering, dug ditches and taught a "terrace" planting method they had never heard of. Looking at the appearance of everyone working hard and the "terrace" with great development momentum, the village head of Guanlan village couldn''t help smiling with expectation. They can also eat their own food in Guanlan village! "... village head! Village head!" Suddenly, a little girl with a braid in the sky shouted and ran to the village head of Guanlan. Out of breath, she held her knee, pointed to the direction of the village and said, "there is a very beautiful sister at the village and the village. She said she came to find our sister Xiang!" "Beautiful sister?" The village head couldn''t help frowning. "It''s so lonely in the mountains. Whose young lady will come here?" The voice fell, but he heard the low voice of some men and women in the village, and suddenly came from behind. Looking back, the old village head saw a beautiful young woman dressed in expensive silk and satin dresses. She walked slowly. Chapter 1234 He saluted Yingfu and said, "Hello, village head. My name is Hualing. I''m the Jinlan sister of Xinger''s sister." "... ah?" The old village head hasn''t reacted yet. Suddenly, a small gray shadow flew down from the terrace and stood in front of the beautiful woman. I saw that Miss Xiang family, who always looked lively and clever on weekdays, was stunned and staring at the flower lattice girl. For a long time, the old village head suddenly saw that Miss Xiang''s family threw herself into each other''s arms like a child. What runny nose and tears, as well as the mud and dust on her face, were all smeared on the precious silk, which made him feel a lot of flesh pain "Feng, Feng..." Xiang Xing cried and shouted his name intermittently. The next second, the slender fingertip quickly pressed against her lip. His ears were full of his shallow Laughter: "I am now a flower lattice." "Well..." The little guy sucked his nose and a big question mark jumped out of his head, "Why have you become a flower lattice again?" She finally waited for him from the imperial capital. As a result... She deliberately teased her! Unexpectedly, Feng Lan was laughing in a low voice. When he spoke again, his words were full of unspeakable arbitrariness. "If I don''t dress up like this, how can I live in sister Xinger''s house tonight and talk with you all night?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Oh! [end of standard surface] ¡ª¡ª [seamless connection to make things face ha ha ha] System space. U9 eBook Xiang Xing and Ya Ya stood in front of a portal that was completely different from before in terms of shape and aperture. This The little guy tilted his head incomprehensibly. Why did you go out for a while and then run back? Even the portal has changed? Is the next world not the original small world? Thinking of this, she suddenly felt a little nervous. If the world changes, he... Won''t also "... GA!" When Xiang Xing was anxious, a fat duck around him finally "quaked" and came back from its systematic consciousness connection state. "It''s okay, a Xing, I saw the boss''s message!" It seemed relieved, waved its wings and patted the duck''s chest, explaining, "this new transmission array is an upgraded version of the latest development, which said it has improved the transmission speed. There are some things that are not. The explanation is more complex, but it has nothing to do with us..." "... a new version of the portal?" Listening to the word "new", the little guy instinctively frowned. Since so many tasks, the new version made by Lao Gong has long been linked to countless bugs in her cognition. So this so-called new version portal is not... It''s also a bug portal, isn''t it? Thinking of this, Xiang Xing swallowed his throat and couldn''t help squatting down and patting the duck''s back solemnly. Seriously said, "for the safety of our lives, I think you have to quickly return it to the old version." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The duck glanced at her silently. Immediately, he spread his wings helplessly and smiled, "I don''t have the authority to retreat..." "Then, then I won''t go!" The little guy blinked his soft eyes, suddenly stood up and stamped his feet with backbone. Anyway, the world has become more and more disrespectful recently. It''s more hard work than happiness. Chapter 1235 She might as well have a good sleep in her little cloud bed! Thinking about it, Xiang Xing hummed unhappily, so he turned directly and walked towards his little cloud bed. But before she could touch the edge of the bed, suddenly, a strange evil wind suddenly blew from the cloud sky directly opposite her, which made her scream and stagger back. "... why is there such a strange wind here!!" Even ducks and ducks shouted in surprise. Before the little guy was blown into the transmission door, they quickly spread their wings, cling to one of her legs and bite their teeth. "This, this is the old palace trying to force me to use this portal..." Xiang Xing turned his eyes and muttered angrily. Who is this! Buy and sell! "... no, this smell... It''s not the boss''s smell, GA!" The duck sniffed the evil wind and suddenly became dignified. "It seems like an alien invasion! No, I have to inform the boss and ask him to come and save us!" After that, duck and duck bite their teeth and immediately enter the communication system to try to contact the divine realm outside the sky. Unfortunately, because of its instant separation and the evil wind that seemed to be aware of its intention and intensified for no reason, one person and one duck finally failed to resist and were both blown into the portal. Before he could react, a person and a duck had heard a friendly system prompt voice in his mind. [welcome to the latest version of portal system! Transmission is in progress, target world 163, set by: female president x talented designer... Division... Division% * £¤ *...] It sounded like a sudden disorder, and finally turned into a series of system prompts of random codes. The little guy couldn''t help crying and wailing: "duck... There was a bug in this new version!!!" "... no, it must be the quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack New schoolbag net Ducks and ducks vigorously waved their wings and pedaled their feet. They finally rushed out of the obstruction of the evil wind and flew directly into Xiang Xing''s arms. Immediately opened the system shielding cover, Shua, isolated one person and one duck from the evil wind, and finally escaped the attack of the evil wind. Fortunately, he found that he could not break the shield of the system, and the evil wind seemed to give up his intention to continue the attack. When the portal was about to close, he fled and disappeared. Only Xiang Xing held the fat duck tightly and trembled in this space with disordered data. Then, he fell like weightlessness ¡­¡­ At the same time, the transmission door. A golden light quickly flew from the sky and fell in front of Xiang Xing''s small cloud bed, turning into a tall and handsome figure. Holding the culprit evil wind just now in his hand, with a slight effort, the evil wind turned into a black fog and dispersed completely. After dealing with everything, he paused at the portal, which was only a crack closed, suddenly took a deep breath and pinched his fingers. At last, he hissed as if in great chagrin. Later, he no longer hesitated, turned into a golden light again and escaped into the portal ¡­¡­ "... ah!" "... GA!" With the complete integration of consciousness and host body, Xiang Xing and duck subconsciously shouted, and both suddenly opened their eyes. It was only when the two relaxed a little that they found out¡ª¡ª This time, the crossing place was actually on a running private car. Chapter 1236 In the front row, the pretty driver listened to the cry and looked back in doubt¡ª¡ª "Young master, what''s the matter with you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing and Ya Ya both froze. a young master? Who is the young master A person and a duck had the same question mark in their head, and immediately subconsciously looked at each other. At this look, it was as silent as death for three seconds. Three seconds later, there were two heartbroken screams in the car again "Ah!!!" "Ga!!!" "... young master! What''s the matter with you, young master?" The little driver was so frightened by the sound like a duet that he almost hit the wrong steering wheel. He had to stop the car at the side of the road and turn around nervously. I saw my young master''s handsome eyes staring like a pair of big copper bells at the moment. The whole person seemed to be staring like an alien¡ª¡ª On his side seat, the snow-white duckling in a gold wire cage. Similarly, the little driver also felt that the little Cole duck, which had just been brought back from the young master''s childhood sweetheart''s house, grew up dully and stared at his young master. This inexplicable and unimaginable picture made the little driver look confused. What''s going on? Young master suddenly doesn''t like this duck? Or did this little duck pull Baba in his car? Just before leaving Miss Xin''s house, the young master got along well with the little duck Of course, the young driver doesn''t know what kind of situation Xiang Xing and duck are facing at this time. Yes, neither of them is wrong. Tomb robbing The result of this crossing of data disorder is¡ª¡ª Duck, dressed as a handsome man in his twenties, suits and shoes. Xiang Xing... Is dressed directly as a duck ... second Olympics! One person and one duck spat in his mind at the same time. [duck, what''s going on!!! How could I become a duck...] The little guy was anxiously collecting his duck feathers. Don''t say it. It hurts. Looking at the little lump of white fur on her wings, she couldn''t help but wonder how ducks and ducks can resist the pain of plucking their hair and almost pull themselves away ... no, it''s not time to think about such things now, she!! [... No, don''t panic, a Xing, let me check the delivery log calmly...] Duck duck forcibly and calmly turns on the system and calls out the transmission log for detailed reference. After looking back and forth three or four times, the little guy saw his handsome face as white as paper. But when he breathed out, he almost didn''t hold a cigarette, [I think... We may exchange souls sadly in that data disorder...] [¡­¡­] One man and one duck were silent. Fortunately, our Xiang Xing child is also a person who has experienced many storms and waves. She came back before ducks and ducks. She asked calmly, [can she change it back?] [... I don''t think so.] Yaya took out the systematic plot of the world and sent it to the little guy''s mind. He giggled a few times, [you see, not only have we changed our souls, but also the plot of the world has changed a lot because of our exchange...] ¡­¡­ The story of this time, which was really the same as the two heard in the transmission door, should be the story of a domineering female president x talented designer. Chapter 1237 However, because of this strange emergency, not only the trend and interpersonal relationship of the whole story have changed, but also the attributes of the story have developed in a strange direction. The original owner of Xiang Xing this time is really a female Cole duck named Xing Xing. She is not an ordinary duck, but a famous competition level duck carefully domesticated in the world''s most famous Cole duck breeding base. Of course, it''s not a competition like Kyoto roast duck, but a pet beauty contest unique to the world. After winning the championship in the annual beauty contest, the original owner was bought by a rich young lady named Xin youyou at a huge expense and became her little pet. And this Xin youyou is the childhood sweetheart of the rich second generation named Lu Chengjun who is worn by ducks and ducks. The original owner will come to Lu Chengjun''s car because Xin youyou''s parents are coming to visit her for a few days. The Xin family''s mother has a 100 level cleanliness habit. Although the little original owner is kept clean by Youyou, in order not to be made into Kyoto roast duck by the sensitive mother, youyou entrusted her hair to keep the little duck for a few days. As a result, this gift made the little original owner bid farewell to his own master The reason is that Lu Chengjun bought a large sea view villa near the mountain and the sea in the suburb of Baihua city. He himself is a cynical Han Han rich second generation. This vacant villa was also discovered when he and his friends drove yachts and surfed on the beach. The intermediary of the house told him that when the sea view villa was just renovated, its original owner received a dispatch order to go abroad to work abroad. That''s why I had to give up and sell the house. Lu Chengjun took a fancy to this villa in his province. With the encouragement of his friends, he took out his money and bought the house. At this time, he didn''t know that the story behind the house was not like this at all. Thousand books bar Its last owner did not work abroad, but died miserably in the villa for no reason, making the whole villa a dangerous house, which was vacant for two or three years. In order to sell the villa, the intermediary made up a lie and tricked Lu Chengjun. That night, Lu Chengjun, his housekeeper and servants saw a very strange thing in the villa¡ª¡ª A translucent, man''s soul. The poor little original owner was also frightened to death by the male soul on this night Lu Chengjun was so frightened when he learned that there were such unclean things in the house that he quickly invited all kinds of mages and Taoists to subdue demons and eliminate disasters. Finally, the house was normal, but he didn''t want to live anymore. He had to sell it again. I had to go to the duck breeding base out of my own pocket to buy another good-looking duck and give it to my childhood friends to apologize After watching the story of himself and Yaya, Xiang Xing was almost drunk. That''s bad luck. As for the male soul directly passed by Lu Chengjun Yes, he is the world''s happiness ambassador, Tong Moyan. Tong Moyan, the last owner of the sea view villa, is like Lu Chengjun. He is a rich second generation. However, the rich second generation is not so naive. He is intelligent. He not only has the strength to inherit his family business, but also has very high talent in his favorite high-tech intelligent field. Chapter 1238 However, such a proud son of heaven, a rising star in the field of intelligent technology, unfortunately electrocuted in his home three years ago Because the villa was so remote that it was found a week later and the police found his body. It''s gone. Therefore, the Tong family came back from abroad with grief and took their son''s ashes away. But it didn''t take his soul. Because of electric shock, he also lost his memory after his death, could not be attached to the ashes, and left with him. So trapped in the villa for three years. Until Lu Chengjun bought the villa, he didn''t have anything to scare people. However, due to his carelessness and his lack of consciousness of hiding from others, he finally led to the tragedy of the duckling, and he was reincarnated by the Taoist magic stick. ¡­¡­ Xiang Xing instinctively frowned at the few lines of the happiness Ambassador plot, which was shorter than the duck plot. Somehow, she always thought the plot was a little subtle and strange. Intuition told her that Tong Moyan should not just be electrocuted. Fortunately, however, she has now become the original owner of the duck, at least she will not be hastily frightened by Tong Mo Yan. Yaya has become Lu Chengjun, and there should be no Taoist transcendence behind him. She can pull out the cocoon well~ After thinking about it, the little duck squatted down on its knees and sat in the cage, sighing faintly. Unfortunately, this time she is not the same species as hedonism, and it goes beyond some categories. Beauty nest It''s even possible that she wants to take the happiness ambassador on her own and fly with him Suddenly I have to bear the weight that a baby shouldn''t bear. The little guy feels a little depressed in his heart. But She raised her little head softly and glanced at Lu Chengjun duck who had become a human. At that time, the goods were talking and laughing with Xiao Zheng, his Lu family''s driver and assistant. They had a very pleasant conversation and had long ignored her. He was so angry that two small tendons burst out on Xiang Xing''s forehead. He couldn''t help stretching his duck neck and pecked hard at the man''s thigh. When people are addicted, they can''t pay back! [... Ah pain!! a Xing, why do you peck people''s legs!!] Lu Chengjun''s duck''s wail suddenly sounded bleakly from the sound into the secret, with a trace of resentment, [I just want to have a good relationship with Xiao Zheng, so that I can know more about the plot for you!!] [what did you learn?] Xiang Xing looked at the handsome face distorted by pain without expression. When he sent Xiao Zheng back to the driver''s seat and drove the car again, he proudly raised his thin lip angle. Hey, hey, smile: [I''ve already asked! Today is the day when Lu Chengjun moves. We''ll go to the dirty and dangerous house in a moment, and we can see your happiness Ambassador GA!] [the story has been told to me.] Adorable little boy adorable green Meng Meng''s eyes, and make complaints about it. [... Cough!] Lu Chengjun''s face was embarrassed, and he immediately continued to add unconvinced, [also, you are the duck raised by my small family, but you are only raised by me for a week, and you will be sent back to Xin youyou''s house in a week!] [in other words, you and ambassador hedwell only have seven days to get along at present, and whether you can have it later depends on your mood.] Chapter 1239 [well, I analyzed it myself from the plot, and I don''t need you to remind me.] The little guy groaned and turned ruthlessly, facing Lu Chengjun with his duck ass. Sulk jpg Well, she must be able to make more time to get along with the poor ambassador. What she says now, she is also a duck with a human head. It''s not easy to find a way. ¡ª¡ªReally not, she simply put Xin youyou and the dead fat duck together and let them tie the knot. Thinking of this, the little guy suddenly felt that his IQ was almost explosive. He couldn''t help looking back and smiled sadly at Lu Chengjun''s duck. The smile made a cold sweat come out of his back. ... anyway, he suddenly felt that his little ancestor seemed a little more terrible. ¡­¡­ Before long, the car slowly drove to the seaside villa. Although it was already evening, Lu Chengjun''s housekeeper and servant came to clean up the house first. One person and one duck could move in directly with a cage. "... Qiu Bo! I''m coming!" Xu became a person for the first time, or it may be that the original owner Lu Chengjun''s simple and naive attributes perfectly fit with the duck. Lu Chengjun duck took a small cage dressed with a Xiang star and walked into the villa. "Young master, everything is ready. Welcome to stay!" The old man called Qiu Bo hurriedly came forward with a smile and took over the cage. He bent his eyes and looked at the little white duck in the cage, who was looking around curiously. He smiled very kindly. "Is this the star raised by Miss Xin? It''s really a match grade duck." As he spoke, Qiu Bo slightly bent his fingers and playfully played a few times on the little gold wire cage. Xiang Xing liked the nice old man very much. After thinking about it, he simply shook the duck feathers and stood up. He threw his wings at him and gave two soft quacks. Baby Seeing this, several maids who had gathered around for a long time couldn''t help being sprouted by the little guy. "I''ve seen her compete on TV! Look! She''s really cute... I want to hug..." "Yes, and wearing pink diapers... God, how can there be such a lovely duck!" "So, in the future, let''s take turns to feed her and change her diapers! Make sure everyone can knead ~ ~" Listening to the excited discussion of the little maids, Xiang Xing blinked mung bean eyes, and the duck''s head tilted soft. Wow. To be picked up by so many people, she must be bald than a duck? She doesn''t want to face happiness without hair. But The little guy shook the duck''s head and looked around again. Speaking of it, she hasn''t seen anything strange around her since she entered the door. Where is Tong Mo Yan hiding at this time? ¡­¡­ Late at night. Xiang Xing, who walked through the whole house from top to bottom and waited for half a night, still didn''t see the trace of Tong Moyan at night, as in the plot. Until Qiu Bo and the servants went back to their room to have a rest, even Lu Chengjun duck quacked to go to sleep and didn''t wait with her, the little guy hung the duckling''s head in some chagrin and slowly returned to the cage. Perhaps, Tong Moyan was frightened by so many people tonight and didn''t dare to run out. Then she''ll wait However, Xiang Xing seems to underestimate the sleeping resistance of a duck. Chapter 1240 As soon as she returned to the warm duckling''s nest, she couldn''t support the crazy fighting little eyelids, and her head nodded bit by bit. Fortunately, there was something strange in the house until she almost fell asleep. An unusually cool wind slowly brushed Xiang Xing''s duckling cage. The wind excited her, and the mung bean''s eyes suddenly opened. At the same time, a faint, translucent tall figure just drifted in her direction from far to near. It was not until he floated closer that Xiang Xing could see his face clearly. He has a very upside down face, sword eyebrows and star eyes, just like a perfect sculpture. A decent black shirt and trousers set off the strong and graceful figure more perfectly. Of course, it is only limited to the appearance. The little guy knows that there is only a soul left now. No matter how strong it is, it''s just an appearance. And his face as like as two peas in the system, which made her look at the same face, made sure she nodded. He is Tong Moyan! However, at this time, Tong Moyan seemed only curious about the humans who suddenly ran into his house. Every time he wandered through a door in the long corridor on the second floor, he had to probe into the door and look around. [... Hum.] Xiang Xing could not help but snort when he felt that he would peep at those lovely little maid sisters sooner or later. Then quickly use your brain to think about how you can attract the attention of the goods. At the same time, Tong Moyan drifted closer and closer. In fact, from the moment he came to the corridor, he had always noticed that a pair of strange eyes were watching him warmly. Moreover, as he drifted forward, the feeling became clearer and stronger. tell the truth. Since he was conscious, he has been wandering in this house without any living creatures, let alone who can see him. extraordinary Such a gaze, on the contrary, sprouted a trace of interest in his heart. Thinking of this, the man frowned and thought for a moment. Immediately he looked around carefully. At last, he blinked his jewel like eyes. Strange. The newcomers in this room are clearly sleeping well. Who is watching him? Thinking about it, the man''s eyes glanced at the cage that was placed in the deepest part of the corridor. I saw a fluffy, white and fat duckling squatting in the cage. At this glance, he was right on the little mung bean eyes that were pure and full of curiosity. For a moment, Tong Moyan felt his heart tremble inexplicably. The look that looked at him seemed to come from the little white duck. in other words. She, can you see him? Sure enough, the duckling suddenly stood up after touching his eyes. Then he swaggered out of the cage and came to his feet hanging in mid air. Then he stretched the duck''s neck, crooked his round soft head and continued to stare at him. Those little mung bean eyes are more like talking, transmitting something to him. Tong Moyan was surprised However, what shocked him even more was that the little white duck swung his ass and turned around for a few times. Suddenly, as if he had summoned up his courage, he raised his head towards him again. Chapter 1241 The cute little flat duck''s beak opened slightly, and then a cute girl like soft sound came up, with a slightly nervous smile, sweetly said: "Hello duck ~" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tong Moyan was startled again, and his eyes widened unconsciously. Duck, duck can speak human words?? Um... No. After saying hello to him, the little duck seemed to be a little disappointed and dropped his head again. The sharp tip of the duck''s beak drew a circle on the wooden floor very depressed. Judging from her look, the sound just now should be just an ordinary quack. It is only because he has been separated from nature that he can understand the language of ducks. Thinking, Tong Moyan''s eyes drooped gently, and his lips were thinly cut. He unconsciously hooked. After a pause, he squatted down slowly and approached the little duck. "I understand you... Hello, little duck," he said faintly "... Ga?" Hearing the light, hoarse and magnetic voice from the top of his head, Xiang Xing, who was drawing a circle, excited the whole duck. He couldn''t help raising his small head in amazement and looking at Tong Moyan. But suddenly found that his handsome face was suddenly so close to her! I saw the corners of his eyes hanging lazily, and the excessively slender eyelashes trembled slightly with his blink, showing indescribable beauty. Fei''s thin lips pursed subconsciously, a little nervous, and seemed to be looking forward to her next opening. The little guy was overjoyed. Although I don''t know what the principle is, at least she can really communicate with Tong Moyan! Thinking, Xiang Xing''s soft eyes suddenly lit up and paused. He couldn''t help but tilt his little head and try to speak again. "My name is Xiang Xing... What''s your name, duck?" Rape Chinese "... me?" Tong Moyan was stunned. His eyes narrowed slightly. It seemed that he thought about it carefully. Then he smiled faintly, "I should call Tong Moyan." He doesn''t remember his name, let alone who he is. Only three years ago, when some strangers came here to worship him, they vaguely mentioned the name Tong Moyan, which seemed to point to him. "Should..." Xiang Xing chewed the word in amazement. Only then did he react suddenly. Now Tong Moyan is in a state of complete amnesia. Thinking of the unfortunate experience in his plot, the little guy sighed in his heart and suddenly moved forward two steps. Smiling at the man again, "well, brother Tong Moyan, can I call you brother Moyan?" She shook her little head and continued, "then, well, you can call me star. That''s what my master, little sister and everyone here call me." "... OK, star." The man smiled again and nodded softly. After thinking about it, he suddenly asked, "master, little sister?... isn''t your master the new owner of this house?" The young man who looks about the same age as he was alive and looks ok. Just now, he hid in the dark, saw the man quietly, put the little white duck on his head funny, and visited around the villa happily. One person, one duck, looks very close. ¡­¡­ Thinking of this, Tong Moyan suddenly felt that his heart trembled inexplicably, and his eyebrow frowned again. Strange. Just now, he was still fine. How could he recall that picture? At the moment, he was inexplicably jealous of the man. Chapter 1242 "Do you mean Lu Chengjun?" Xiang Xing blinked his mung bean eyes and immediately smiled and shook his head, "it''s not a duck, it''s me... Well, he''s my master''s little sister''s future boyfriend." "Well." Tong Mo Yan nodded. My heart is inexplicably relaxed, and my eyebrows and eyes gradually stretch. After thinking about it, the man blinked, dropped his head and asked again, "are you not afraid of me?" Although he had no memory, he really understood that he had not lived in this world for a long time, but was just a ghost. Even those little ants and spiders who accidentally break in on weekdays will run away with fear when they see him. Even the new comers in this room will be scared out of their wits when they see him. On the contrary, the little duck is so brave. "... hmm? Not afraid of ducks." Hearing the speech, Xiang Xing couldn''t help but straighten up his duck chest and smiled at Tong Moyan. "Brother Moyan is very good-looking and gentle. Stars like gentle and good-looking people, so they''re not afraid." "Moreover, brother Moyan doesn''t feel strange to see a talking duck like me, so the star is not afraid of brother Moyan!" The little guy was so serious that he couldn''t help being moved. As for Tong Moyan, I don''t know whether she was really moved or what. After listening to her words, I couldn''t help dropping my eyes and smiling a few times. What an interesting duck. The man suddenly realized that the unhappiness caused by being intruded into his field by the group of people and living there had dissipated because of the little cute. Um. If only such a duckling came to the house, it would be better. The guy named Lu Chengjun had better not appear. beautiful (Yaya: I...) Thinking, Tong Moyan''s heartstrings trembled again. After a pause, he raised his hand slightly and tried to stretch it slowly towards Xiang Xing''s duckling''s head. If you can, I really want to rub this little head. Unfortunately, he can''t touch her like this. The man laughed at himself. However, next second, he suddenly felt some furry, itchy and warm touch coming from palm of the his hand. But for a moment, Tong Moyan and Xiang Xing were shocked at the same time. They couldn''t help staring at each other. He... Actually met her??? Xiang Xing seemed to discover the new world and shook his small head in disbelief. Sure enough, I found that my head can reach the palm of my hand! Seeing this, she was overjoyed. She couldn''t help standing on tiptoe, waving her wings and trying to reach the handsome face close at hand, full of amazement. ¡ª¡ªSure enough, her duck wings can touch Tong Moyan''s cheek! "... WOW! Brother Moyan, I can actually meet you!" Xiang Xing was so excited that he quacked like a big baby. Then one spread his wings and rushed directly into the man''s arms without hesitation. ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± The man was surprised, but he hurriedly put away his arms, caught the duckling well and hugged it gently. His arms are very cold, but they really have a very real touch. Thinking of this, the little guy immediately felt like he had crossed a marina trench. He couldn''t help but happily rubbing the duck''s head against the smooth and tight jaw. Chapter 1243 At this time, she didn''t find it. The man who hugged him tightly, the bottom of his eyes turned out to be a light brilliance with some vitality. It was the first time in three years that he had touched a living creature. At the touch of the moment, he suddenly felt that there seemed to be something in his heart, like coming back from the dead. Originally, Tong Moyan only planned to linger so vaguely until he couldn''t linger. But at this moment, he was inexplicably impulsive. He suddenly wanted to know what he had forgotten and what had happened before his death, which led him to forget so thoroughly. I suddenly wonder who those strangers who cried bitterly here three years ago are. Tong Moyan almost couldn''t control the churning and interweaving of these thoughts in his mind. He shouldn''t have breathed any more. At this time, he was deeply breathing, as if he were still alive. Hearing the very obvious sound of breathing in, even Xiang Xing was unconsciously surprised, slightly raised the duckling''s head and looked at him. He asked softly, "brother Moyan, what''s the matter with you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± A soft murmur finally brought Tong Moyan out of the tumbling sea of knowledge and made him calm again. "Nothing." He pursed his thin lips, immediately shook his head lightly and smiled, "star, can you chat with me for a while?" ¡­¡­ One soul and one duck, so we talked until the second half of the night. However, when it comes to chatting, the little guy feels more like a real soul torture. Look for books Tong Moyan asked many questions about why Lu Chengjun moved here, the name of the agent who cheated him, and some things about the size of birch city. She could only open the Encyclopedia of the plot of the system and answer him one by one. Finally, instead, she was really tired of being asked. She fell directly into the cold arms and slept in the past When the little guy woke up after a full sleep, he saw that he had already returned to her duckling''s nest. At that time, it was daybreak, and the housekeepers and servants in the villa began their first day of stay. Busy making breakfast, busy washing clothes, and pruning flowers and plants in the yard... It''s not lively. Except for a dead fat duck who is still busy sleeping, even Qiu Bo can''t wake him up. Finally, she slapped the handsome face with her dragon subduing 18 duck wings. Lu Chengjun touched his red face and got up crying for breakfast. Looking at Qiu Bo, he gave himself a thumbs up happily, and Xiang Xing duck''s face was speechless. She and Yaya can exchange souls, which must have contributed a lot to the original character of the original owner Lu Chengjun. "... young master, you can get up before 8 o''clock today!" Looking at Lu Chengjun duck sitting at the dinner table eating bread, Xiao Zheng almost threw all his tablets to the ground. Then, like Qiu Bo, he smiled happily for a while, and then began his daily routine - reporting to his young master. Xiang Xing was too lazy to listen to those who didn''t, so he squatted aside and ate his royal top seafood cans. Eating, she suddenly felt a slight chill on her back, like a cold big hand caressing herself gently. The little guy ducked and raised his head in amazement. I saw Tong Moyan drifting over. At this time, he was squatting on her side and smiling gently at her. Chapter 1244 Although he looked more transparent during the day than at night, in the sufficient light, his perfect handsome face like a God was inexplicably more vivid. However, she is more curious This guy, why aren''t you afraid of the sun? [... WOW! Is this Tong Mo Yan, Ben Yan!!] Lu Chengjun''s scream also sounded in Xiang Xing''s brain, with the same doubts as her, [what devil is he, who can act in the daytime?] [... You can see him too?] Xiang Xing slightly turned his head and looked at the one who was looking at her in amazement. But he shook his head silently: [no, I can''t see. I saw it through you.] Then the duck and duck seem to think of something again, and their eyebrows frown up incomprehensibly, [no... according to the plot of the previous life, can''t this guy be seen by everyone in this room?] How come Tong Moyan is squatting at their dinner table, but Qiu Bo and others are completely unaware of it? [you ask me, shall I ask him?] The little guy stared at the duck silently, then ignored him and continued to eat canned seafood. As everyone knows, one person and one duck just made a few eye contact, but they were completely seen by Tong Moyan. The man looked at the little white duck at his feet and the young master eating bread. His gem like eyes narrowed slightly and intricately. He could feel that the stars and that guy could communicate in some way. in other words. No mistake He is not the only one who can communicate with the stars. Thinking of this, Tong Moyan suddenly felt uncomfortable all over. At the bottom of his heart, he felt more uncomfortable. After a pause, the man''s thin lips pursed slightly, suddenly stood up and drifted behind Lu Chengjun. Looking at the dense but messy bird''s nest head, Tong Moyan narrowed his eyes and quietly picked up an idle fork while everyone around him was not paying attention. When he raised his hand and was about to poke it on Lu Chengjun''s celestial cover, Xiao Zheng on the side just read an express: "On October 8, Dr. Li Miaomiao, a famous intelligent equipment designer in the city, will hold a new product press conference to show the industry its newly developed intelligent AI simulation robot ''DV101'', also known as David..." With that, Xiao Zheng''s eyes brightened and he couldn''t help looking at his young master excitedly and said happily, "young master, isn''t this the David plan we were paying attention to before? It was really designed by Dr. Li!" "... ah? Yeah?" Lu Chengjun duck almost didn''t react and answered a few times in embarrassment. Attracted by the scream behind him, Xiang Xing couldn''t help raising his small head from the food basin and looked back curiously. But suddenly he saw that Tong Moyan had drifted behind Lu Chengjun duck. At this time, he was holding a fork in his hand and staring at... The tablet in Xiao Zheng''s hand. His eyes were filled with wonder and confusion. After a while, his hands suddenly loosened, and the fork fell to the ground with a bang. "... huh?" Everyone in the restaurant followed the reputation in doubt, but they were even more puzzled, "how did the fork fall there?" "... brother Moyan!" Seeing Tong Moyan suddenly holding his head in great pain, he quickly floated into a corner and squatted. Chapter 1245 In a hurry, the little guy rushed over and looked at him nervously. In order to avoid being seen by the people around her, she thought about it, suddenly turned her head and winked hard at the landing Chengjun duck: [support the people away!] [... Good GA!] Although I don''t know what happened, it seems that my little ancestor is very nervous. Lu Chengjun duck can only scratch his head and stand up quickly. He said to the crowd, "what... Everyone put down their work and gather in the yard with me. Today is the first day we have just moved in. I have something to say to you!" "... yes, young master." Soon, all of them withdrew from the dining room. Xiang Xing was a little relieved. He immediately approached Tong Moyan''s feet and rattled at him anxiously, "brother Moyan, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter?" "... I don''t know..." Tong Moyan narrowed his eyes tightly, pulled his handsome face in pain, and kept breathing, "that is, my head hurts... Strange, how can I have a headache..." He was a ghost who had long lost the pain of his flesh. Why, after listening to the news, the whole soul seemed to be pounded violently by something, and it was unbearable Although, he is no longer "living". "Ah?" Xiang Xing didn''t quite understand what he said. The duckling''s head was full of anxious question marks. But looking at the man who couldn''t think, the little guy frowned and had to slowly go back to what had just happened. From the time she saw Tong Moyan, it seemed that Xiao Zheng was reading news about robots. fourteen Thinking, Xiang Xing suddenly remembered the plot of Tong Moyan. It seems to be mentioned that he was engaged in work related to high-tech intelligent devices. ¡ª¡ªIs it PTSD (post-traumatic stress disorder) because I heard something related to specialty?? Why? The duckling stared at mung bean and looked at Tong Mo Yan again. It was found that his pain seemed to have gradually subsided, and his almost frowned eyebrows gradually relaxed. Finally, Tong Moyan''s hands moved slowly down from his head. Later, he paused, suddenly quickly stretched out his hand, picked up the little guy and held him tightly in his arms. Feeling that little warmth, the man immediately felt relieved, and the pain faded faster and faster. I don''t know how long later, Xiang Xing just listened to his long sigh of relief, and the whole soul finally eased down and sat down on the ground. But she didn''t let go of her at all, and was still greedily absorbing these micro warmth. Looking at his appearance, Xiang Xing''s eyes drooped slightly, and a faint pain sprang up at the bottom of his heart. The only way is to stretch the duck''s neck, carefully rub it against his slender neck with beautiful lines, and curl up quietly with him. It was a long time before she heard him speak hoarsely in his voice. "I think I should like the kind of AI intelligence mentioned by the man just now." Tong Mo said, and his arm tightened again. His head tilted slightly, and his jaw subconsciously rubbed the little guy''s round duck head. "Star, you said, I would be the same as Dr. Li. Is I a researcher of this kind of thing?" Chapter 1246 "... huh?" Xiang Xing answered, but he just raised his small head and stared at the handsome face with a little haggard. Should she tell him directly that Tong Moyan was indeed a leader in the field of intelligent technology? But what if he had a headache like that? Moreover, some things seem better to be gradual than accepting them immediately. Thinking, the little guy blinked his soft eyes, and a small idea suddenly sprouted in his heart. She twisted the duck, struggled out of Tong Moyan''s arms, and flew to the ground with her wings. Then, solemnly carrying his small wings, he stared at the man very seriously and said, "brother Moyan, if you really want to remember what happened before your death, I''ll help you find it, OK?" "... you?" Hearing the speech, Tong Moyan couldn''t help looking at her in amazement. There was a trace of doubt at the bottom of his eyes, "how should you find it?" She''s just a little duck. It''s very difficult to communicate with humans, let alone ask about some of them. Is it The man suddenly remembered what he had seen before. She met Lu Chengjun''s strange eyes, paused, and his face suddenly sank a little. Then, he nodded slightly, as if he couldn''t help it. He whispered, "if you''re looking for Lu Chengjun to help you, I don''t want to know what''s missing." After that, the man''s eyes were extremely dark. Now, it''s actually very good. At least, no headache. "... ah?" Hearing that Tong Moyan suddenly mentioned a dead fat duck, Xiang Xing was instinctively stunned and his eyes widened. She shook her little head and thought, but she suddenly realized something, and her soft eyes lit up suddenly. Cool record literature Wait Has Tong Moyan started to eat the vinegar of her and ducks? The little guy almost couldn''t help laughing. The development is so fast this time! Thinking, Xiang Xing suddenly remembered the fork that had just fallen to the ground and paused, as if he suddenly understood something. He quickly shook the duck''s head at Tong Moyan, "you think too much! Lu Chengjun just raised me for my master, miss and sister for a week. I have no relationship with him even as a master and servant! Really!" He can''t really burp ducks and ducks! However, when the man heard the speech, he seemed to catch only another key point in his words: "what did you say?... a week?" Take care of it for a week. Does it mean that in seven days, she will leave here and go back to her real home? Thinking of this, Tong Moyan felt his heart sink suddenly, and his eyes were even darker. He had a hard time getting to know her. His only friend after his death. "... this, this thing is not so absolute! Brother Moyan!" Seeing that the air pressure around Tong Moyan suddenly decreased, the little guy was flustered and quickly explained, "well, so I thought that if I could match the master''s little sister and Lu Chengjun, I would be able to live here and continue to play with brother Moyan..." "In short, there is a turning point in this matter! I don''t want to go..." Xiang Xing said. He couldn''t help but hang his head down a little depressed and draw a circle on the floor with a duck''s beak. After drawing a few circles, she suddenly felt light, and was suddenly held in her arms by those cold arms. The little guy wondered and couldn''t help looking up at the man. He looked a little complicated, like hesitating for a while. Chapter 1247 Finally, he lowered his eyes slightly and whispered softly. "I suddenly want to know my past again." Tong Mo said, suddenly holding Xiang Xing in the palm of his hand and holding it in front of him. He looked at her very seriously and opened his thin lips. "Stars, if you help me find the memory of the past with them, you will stay here longer, won''t you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although he couldn''t give an accurate answer, Xiang Xing paused and nodded very hard, "Hmm!" It''s a big deal... I''ll stay here then! What a big deal! "That''s good." When the man heard the speech, he seemed to be relieved. He twisted his lips and opened a gentle smile. Seeing the little guy a little crazy, his eyes couldn''t help being in a trance for a few times. His gloomy beauty. Don''t say it, really have a good look. ¡­¡­ At noon. Xiang Xing had another full meal of canned seafood, burped, and squatted in his duckling''s nest. Tong Mo said that he couldn''t bear the Yang of noon, so he found his place to hide temporarily. Lu Chengjun duck was dragged by Xiao Zheng to work in the company. The others in the villa also have their own things to do. So that at this time, she was not disturbed by anyone. Finally, she could calculate how to help Tong Moyan recover her memory. So, the little guy made a feature in high spirits and used the plot encyclopedia to find out any clues related to Tong Moyan. Gradually, she suddenly found some strange places. Three years ago, Tong Moyan did publish many invention and research patents in the industry. Bashan love Three years later, these things still exist. But it is inconceivable that the patent owners of these things are not Tong Mo Yan. But the Li Miaomiao mentioned in the news before! This... Is there something wrong with the plot? As like as two peas, the little guy did a lot of checking again, but the result was the same. No It can''t be as like as two peas. First of all, the patents and inventions of Tong Moyan and Li Miaomiao are almost the same in nature, but the names of things are not right. For example, the "David" - dv-101 mentioned in today''s news is called dr-001 on Tong Moyan''s side. What''s more amazing is that Li Miaomiao''s patents and inventions were released earlier than Tong Moyan. But in Tong Moyan''s hand, there was an original manuscript earlier than Li Miaomiao Fang''s manuscript, but somehow, he couldn''t find it at the critical moment. Therefore, Li Miaomiao also sued Tong Moyan many times for plagiarism. Seeing this, Xiang Xing suddenly felt that something was wrong. How does she feel that Tong Moyan''s death may have something to do with Li Miaomiao. Thinking, the little guy quickly transferred the search target and typed "Li Miaomiao" in the search box. He soon picked up a long string of information. Li Miaomiao, 22, has won many global awards in intelligent technology. She is also a world-famous talented girl. Because there are so many related inventions, she also has the title of "Queen of science and technology". The only drawback is that she has a three-year-old Meng Bao with her, named Li Xiaoyang. Yes, this is a single mother running with the ball. Behind her, like the dog blood that ducks and ducks used to like most, there is a husband, the president of the wife chasing crematorium, who is the CEO of a famous foreign technology enterprise. Chapter 1248 Of course, these are limited to the plot. In fact, no one knows who the baby''s father is, including Li Miaomiao himself. This personal relationship does not affect her reputation in the scientific and technological circles. Therefore, as soon as Li Miaomiao graduated from a foreign university, he became the object of competition among high-tech enterprises in various countries. It also includes the enterprises of Lu family and Xin family. Seeing this, Xiang Xing suddenly realized. No wonder Xiao Zheng would say that Lu Chengjun is interested in the David robot. And to put it another way, this little sister named Li Miaomiao is probably the mistress of the world! She always thought she was Xin Youyou, the owner of the little original owner! However, since this is the key object of the small world hostess, it is even more necessary for her to strip her cocoon! So the little guy directly took out all kinds of invention patents suspected of plagiarism on both sides and carefully compared them at the database level from beginning to end. Finally, she found some very important clues in the plot clips about Li Miaomiao. Almost every time Li Miaomiao made these invention patents, he would evaporate for a period of time. After appearing again, a mysterious drawing will appear in her hand for comparison. After she transcribes the drawing, it will be burned immediately without leaving half a trace. Therefore, Xiang Xing spent a lot of effort in adjusting various angles in the system to put together the original appearance of those drawings in these extremely rare pictures. When she looked closely, she was so surprised that she almost bit her tongue. All the burned drawings, without exception, were signed by Tong Moyan. But the date of signature... Was one or two years after Li Miaomiao transcribed these drawings! Seeing this, the little guy only felt that the chaotic adventure in his mind suddenly all went smoothly. These drawings in Li Miaomiao''s hands do not belong to the time point when they appeared. In other words, Li Miaomiao crossed into the future by some means, took these drawings from Tong Moyan and went back to the past. Then flaunt it as your own invention patent and publish it! After thinking about it, Xiang Xing couldn''t help calling an expert. What kind of advanced jumper can jump around freely at different time points in the same time and space? The point is... Does this kind of existence really belong to this small world, the plot characters here or something? Like an uncle who forgot his name in the mermaid world, duck said he was an outsider. Is this Li Miaomiao... The same as that uncle? After finishing this, Xiang Xing felt that the situation had become more and more serious. She quickly opened the voice transmission into the secret and affectionately called for Lu Chengjun duck who was working. ¡­¡­ [... What? Do you find such a transgressor in this world?] After listening to Xiang Xing''s narration, Lu Chengjun duck was so surprised that he couldn''t even open the meeting. He peed directly into the toilet. I found a toilet and squatted down. I carefully read the long information sent by my little ancestor. After reading it word by word, duck''s face suddenly became very dignified, [surprised... There are ''space-time plagiarists'' in this world!] [... What is the plagiarist of time and space?] Xiang Xing heard a question mark on his face. [the so-called spatiotemporal plagiarists are those who use the convenience of random transition between time points to make small moves and change the correct historical process. It is a serious violation of the principles of heaven!] Chapter 1249 The figurative ducks and ducks in their minds put on the long lost doctor''s hat and talked about popular science, [like those outsiders in the past, they are a small organization excluded from the heaven, and through these operations, they draw benefits from the orthodox world controlled by the heaven for their own use.] Then the duck suddenly understood something and immediately patted his head, [no wonder the plot of the world was changed to this. It seems that it is not only the evil wind, but also the world was invaded by space-time plagiarists!!] [I have to log this matter and report it to the boss...] With that, Yaya went to work by herself. [... So it''s up to us to kick her out, isn''t it?] After listening, Xiang Xing suddenly pulled down his little face sadly. She knew that she was going to help Lao Gong do such thankless hard work! I''m lucky to see this guy in the future. She must break him up once [... Oh, it''s not hard to please!] I felt that my boss''s life seemed to be threatened. Yaya laughed and quickly helped to say good words. [a Xing, in order to compensate you, in the last upgrade of the reward system, some additional reward conditions have been added!] [for example, if you drive away a similar outsider in the small world and settle accounts after going out, you will directly add ten years of life! Ten years!] The little guy rolled his eyes directly: [in other words, this kind of person often appears.] Also specially make an additional reward! Hum! Good! After she goes back this time, she must rest for three or five years and come again! Or you''ll be dead tired! After venting angrily, Xiang Xing''s mind reappeared Tong Moyan''s melancholy handsome face. After a pause, the anger in my heart dissipated. Well, let''s think of it as a way to get justice for Ambassador hedonism. Who makes her like him so much. ¡­¡­ The next few days. In addition to staying with Tong Moyan and showing his face in the video conversation between Lu Chengjun duck and Xin Youyou, Xiang Xing spent the rest of his time squatting in her duckling''s nest and continued to peel off Li Miaomiao''s cocoon. After several days of careful investigation, she found that Tong Moyan was not the only object plagiarized by Li Miaomiao. It can even be said that all her works are plagiarized from time and space and belong to others. The little guy also sorted out a long list from here. Almost all of these people are lovers in the field of scientific research, and they are now declining because of the destruction of Li Miaomiao. Since Tong Moyan''s manuscripts can''t be found for some reason, she can only start from another angle and bring down Li Miaomiao first. Thinking about it, Xiang Xing was twelve times more energetic and continued to work. ¡­¡­ The next day. A loud and clear cry resounded through the whole seaside villa: "Lu Chengjun! My mother is coming!" "... this loud voice!" Lu Chengjun duck, who almost fell out of bed, shook his head reluctantly. After quitting the mobile game, he quickly opened the door and ran out. I make complaints about the stairs. "Miss, you are going to shout deaf people in our family," she said. "Hey, I haven''t reached that level ~" Xin youyou sends his luggage to Qiu Bo. He immediately runs forward and hooks Lu Chengjun''s shoulder like an iron friend. Chapter 1250 The other hand slapped him impolitely and raised his eyebrows. "Tut Tut, your eyes have soared very fast recently. You have a fancy for such a good house." "You don''t tell me, or I''ll be the one who bought it ~" She loosened Lu Chengjun, turned her back over her hands and reviewed the whole villa like a big landlord. Lu Chengjun could only turn his eyes at her silently behind his back. Buy it. If you can''t scare her, he''ll write his name backwards! "Good, really good ~" Strolling around the villa, Xin youyou nodded his head with satisfaction and returned to the living room. Looking around, she suddenly remembered something. She couldn''t help narrowing her eyes at Lu Chengjun, "no, where''s my little star?... you won''t make me a Kyoto roast duck after shooting the video? Ah "... I dare." Lu Chengjun turned his eyes again. I can only silently point to the corridor on the second floor, "well, I''m looking at you somewhere." "Where?" Xin youyou smiled and looked along his direction. When she saw the little white dumpling squatting in the compartment between the fences in the corridor, she couldn''t help but brighten her eyes, waved to her and shouted, "little star, come quickly! Mom comes to see you!!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing blinked mung bean eyes, but he could only rattle at her helplessly. It''s not that she doesn''t want to fly down However, behind her, who could not be seen by both downstairs, a soul was holding her duck tightly and was unwilling to give up at all. She suddenly realized what it was like to pull her feet. "... brother Moyan, even if you don''t let me down, sister youyou will come up and hold me down." Smelling the jealousy from behind, the little guy can only turn back reluctantly and wink at him. "If you don''t let go at that time, sister youyou will find something wrong. I may be taken home today." As soon as the voice fell, Xiang Xing felt his body loosen in an instant. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tong Moyan, with a handsome face as black as the bottom of the pot, quietly floated to her duck cage and sat down without saying a word. Her eyes drooped so that she couldn''t see his eyes at this time. Seeing this, Xiang Xing was more helpless, but he could only peck the back of his hand and try his best to comfort: "I''ll be back in a minute!" With that, she turned back in three steps, swaggered downstairs and ran to the Xinyou who warmly opened her arms to her. "Ah, my little star!! mom hug!!" Xinyou excitedly hugged Xiaobai Tuanzi into her arms and stroked her affectionately. On the one hand, he deliberately stared at Lu Chengjun on the other side and hummed, "hum, I thought you were raised by this smelly boy and don''t recognize your mother!" "... hey." Lu Chengjun pointed at himself innocently. It''s none of his business! ¡­¡­ "Ah? Why did you suddenly ask me for information about these people?" After dinner, Xin Youyou, who held Xiang Xing in his arms and played with him, listened to Lu Chengjun''s narration and stared at Mei Mei in some confusion. "... cough." Lu Chengjun gave a slightly unnatural look at a little ancestor, only scratched the back of his head and smiled, "just... Just my father, let me make a professional investigation report to him. I''m afraid of trouble, so I just want to do the investigation of these little famous inventors." Chapter 1251 He reluctantly spread his hand, "after all, I can''t make an appointment with Li Miaomiao, a patent expert." "... yes, I can''t make an appointment with Dr. Li, ha ha." Xin youyou smiled and hit ha ha. Then, he picked up his mobile phone directly, turned it in the address book for a while, and gave Lu Chengjun a lot of micro signals and mobile phone numbers. "Well, these are the contact information of the little-known inventor you said." Then Xin youyou turned her eyes slightly, raised her eyebrows and joked at Lu Chengjun, "speaking of it, I really want to see how our arrogant young master Lu can deal with these arrogant little experts ~" "... hey, since you have said it, you can go with me!" Lu Chengjun picked his eyebrows and sneered. He raised his jaw towards Xin youyou. "What you said, don''t regret for a moment." Xin youyou blushed and immediately patted the armrest of the sofa: "... I won''t go back! Go!" ¡­¡­ After only two hours, Xin youyou really repented. At this time, she was holding the curious little white Tuanzi and sitting in Lu Chengjun''s car, allowing him to drive into a city village that looked very old. Finally, the car stopped in front of an old building that looked like an antique. Looking at the ground full of sewage and looking at the Prada limit on his feet, Xin youyou suddenly didn''t want to get off, really didn''t want to. But looking at Lu Chengjun''s satirical eyes, she had to harden her head and reluctantly opened the door. Just after getting off the bus, a pungent smell of sewer suddenly poured into her nasal cavity, which made her frown uncontrollably. However, the next second, the woman suddenly felt that she had a pair of masks in front of her. "If you don''t get used to the ''breath of life'' here, wear a mask." Lu Chengjun smiled faintly and raised his eyebrows at her. Look at the library By the way, Xiang Xing also got an ultra small duck mask and carefully put it on her duck bill. "... when did you become so professional in raising ducks?" Xin youyou looked at him strangely, but her heart moved inexplicably. This guy sometimes seems to be very careful. Thinking, the woman paused and blushed. Look at the big mask handed over to Lu Chengjun with a smile. She hummed awkwardly. Finally, she endured the disgusting taste and turned around and left, "... I do as the Romans do!" He doesn''t wear a mask. She doesn''t. ¡­¡­ After a while, they climbed to the top floor of the old building. When climbing the last few steps, Xin youyou was out of breath and couldn''t breathe. She has never climbed such a high staircase in her life! What''s more depressing is that a straight male cancer can''t even help her. He will only laugh at her wantonly: "tut Tut, look at you. They all say that you don''t try to be strong and climb slowly. Why do you have to follow my old man''s footsteps?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xin youyou rolls her eyes with anger, but she has nothing to say. He was right. [... Duck, you can''t find a girlfriend like this!] I make complaints about my sister''s face, and even Xiang Xing is unable to resist it. She silently spreads the duck to the secret in the secret. Duck and duck are indifferent to a show of hands: [who wants to find this female tiger as a girlfriend ~] He likes Xiaomeng, soft and cute, but cute and silly~ Chapter 1252 [¡­¡­] Xiang Xing couldn''t help rolling his eyes in his heart. Pretend, just pretend. When the crematorium comes, she won''t be responsible for being a peacemaker. When Xin youyou was out of breath, they looked at the house numbers of each family and continued to walk deep into the corridor. Just then, in the house at the innermost end of the corridor, there was a loud bang of soldiers, accompanied by the howling of a young man. "Sleeping trough! Why did you fail again... Ah, I''m so bored!!" "... Zhang Bin!! you can''t make any more noise! I really want to call the landlord!" Hearing the pig like howl, an aunt who was leaning towards the door couldn''t help but open the door angrily, put her head out and yelled. Listening to the name, Lu Chengjun and Xin youyou couldn''t help looking at each other silently. Well, I really found it. After the aunt closed the door and went back to her room, they walked again and came directly to Zhang Bin''s door. Xinyouyou subconsciously raised her hand and was about to press the doorbell which was soaked with oil. The next second, he was patted off his hand by a man. "Can you touch this? Don''t be allergic tomorrow!" Lu Chengjun glared at her angrily and pressed the doorbell first. Soon, inside the rusty iron door, a broken wooden door that looked shaky was slowly opened, revealing the head of a man who was more chaotic than the bird''s nest and had not washed his hair for more than a month. "Who?" 518 Chinese website Accompanied by this light diffuse voice, there is also a strong sour smell. Xin youyou wrinkled her nose and suddenly regretted why she didn''t wear Shanglu Chengjun''s mask just now "Well..." Lu Chengjun duck didn''t answer him immediately. He just took out his mobile phone and compared the look of this haggard, messy and skinny young man with the picture of Zhang Bin in his mobile phone. Although there is a gap between fat and thin, it is not difficult to see that it is indeed him. Lu Chengjun was a little relieved. He immediately raised a polite smile and asked the man, "are you Dr. Zhang Bin Zhang?" "... Ho, Dr. Zhang?" Zhang Bin was stunned when he heard the speech. He couldn''t help sneering with ridicule. The dark eyes around his eyes dropped slightly. "You overestimate me too much. Have you ever seen a doctor like me? It''s embarrassing for the doctor!" "... Zhang Bin, Ph.D. in the Department of physics of birch University, has been a teaching assistant since graduation. During this period, he published many scientific research journals and professional designs large and small... But he suddenly resigned from all his posts six months ago, which evaporated from the world." Xin youyou suddenly reported Zhang Bin''s resume. Then he rubbed Xiaobai Tuanzi in his arms and smiled, "I haven''t heard. If you just quit your job, you''re not a doctor." "Oh, you little girl, you know me very well?" Zhang Bin smiled and turned his eyes to her. After looking at her up and down wantonly for a while, she smiled even more. "Little girl, I think you look familiar... Have we met in any bar?" "... you!" By this guy''s sudden ridicule, the woman''s hot temper came up in an instant, and she couldn''t help but subconsciously swing her iron fist. Fortunately, Lu Chengjun quickly pulled her behind him and stopped a tragedy. However, when he looked at the shameless Zhang Bin again, most of his previous polite smile was immediately pulled down. Chapter 1253 "Sorry, Dr. Zhang, please don''t joke about my girlfriend," he said "... who is your girlfriend!" It seemed that she had been taken advantage of inexplicably. Xin youyou couldn''t help poking the man''s spine angrily. When he arrived, he only raised his eyebrows and officially revealed his identity to Zhang Bin. "Hello, Dr. Zhang Bin. I''m the leader of group 3 of Lu''s science and technology R & D department 2. My name is Lu Chengjun." "Ho..." Hearing the speech, Zhang Bin nodded suddenly, but smiled even more, "are you the poor rich second generation of Lu? I''ve heard a lot about you, a lot about you ~" "... why is this man so shady and strange? I really want to punch him!" Xin Yu did not make complaints about his voice. Lifting his eyes, he saw that the man in front of him didn''t seem to be angered, and he still smiled lightly. "It doesn''t matter who I am." His eyes dropped slightly, but his tone suddenly raised a little, "Dr. Zhang, do you remember... About six months ago, you developed an intelligent bionic limb code named ft-30?" The voice just fell. Xiang Xing and Xin youyou saw that Zhang Bin was shocked, raised his head in some amazement, and looked at Lu Chengjun in a daze. After a long time, he blinked. His eyes had long lost the color of light pick of just a rogue, but showed a strange depth and complexity. "How did you know about the ft-30?" "Such a secret, doctor, let''s not talk so loudly at the door?" Lu Chengjun raised his eyebrows and smiled at Zhang Bin''s house. Zhang Bin was silent for a moment, and finally nodded and agreed: "then come in." ... ninth They just walked into Zhang Bin''s house. Even through the duck mask, Xiang Xing vaguely smelled the sour smell of corruption worse than downstairs. Oh Holding her, Xin youyou felt her stomach churning and almost didn''t spit out. Seeing this, without saying a word, Lu Chengjun directly took out the mask and forcibly put it on the woman''s face. I couldn''t help it. I raised my hand slightly and waved in front of my nose. Seeing this, Zhang Bin smiled a little embarrassed: "Oh, I''m just a single dog. I''m too lazy to clean up. Don''t mind too much!" This can''t be described as mind Xiang Xing could not help but continue to make complaints about himself. Just then, the little guy suddenly heard a strange "dada" sound coming from below. She tilted her duck''s head and couldn''t help looking down in doubt. I saw a small robot with only mechanical bones, which looked less than 40 cm, holding a dark little broom, circling around Xin youyou''s feet. I feel shy! Feel shy! My family is stupid! "I make complaints about you! Let''s see ugly! See ugly!" It shouted, waving a small broom at the mountain of fast food boxes. Of course, it''s just a lonely sweep. "... you! What are you talking about? I''m your master anyway!" The robot was tuckled up, and Zhang Bin''s face was so angry that he could not help but make complaints about it. He scratched the back of his head and smiled apologetically at Lu Chengjun. "Sao Rui, this half hanging robot is just for me to play with. I also installed the wrong Zuan language pack... Don''t mind too much, don''t mind too much!" "... this robot has the same personality as you, doctor." Lu Chengjun smiled helplessly. Chapter 1254 Xin youyou on one side frowned suspiciously and stared at the simple little robot for a long time. After a long time, she seemed to suddenly think of something. She couldn''t help narrowing her beautiful eyes and looking at the bird nest doctor. In a low voice, he asked, "Dr. Zhang, your little robot, is it called ''Universe super invincible cleaning professional master 388 - Becky Zhang''?" "... what strange code?" Listening to this name, like a foot cloth, Lu Cheng duck did not make complaints about the Tucao. Unexpectedly, when Zhang Bin heard the speech, his swollen and godless eyes turned into a bright light. "... miss! You can say the name of my robot word for word!!" He seemed to have seen relatives he hadn''t seen for hundreds of years. The whole person rushed forward with excitement and trembling, stretched out his hands full of oil, black paint and black towards Xin Youyou, and shouted, "are you, are you my crazy fan?!" "... who are your fans!" Looking at the black hands, Xin youyou jumped up suddenly and jumped directly behind Lu Chengjun. While grasping the man''s sleeve, I shouted depressed, "I just saw this robot on the selection list of a science and technology conference, so I paid more attention!" "Ah... Technology conference?" Zhang Bin tilted his head and muttered thoughtfully, "I seem to have participated in some science and Technology Conference... But did I bring Becky? No, I don''t seem to have. I only sent Becky on my microblog... No, it should be only in school..." [... Why does this little brother look more nervous than in the human data.] Listening to his broken thoughts, Xiang Xing couldn''t stand it. He silently raised his duck wings and covered his small round head, [duck, please change the topic for him.] I don''t know when I''m going to read it. Think about it, the little guy shook his head and turned his attention to the other part of the room. The rental room is a one bedroom with a floor area of about ten square meters. It is already very narrow. Then, the technology maniac piled up a lot of messy mechanical materials, as well as piles of old drawings and all kinds of garbage, which is almost impossible. Even the mottled wall is covered with all kinds of design drawings. Looking at it, Xiang Xing''s soft eyes suddenly gave a meal and couldn''t help but cast their eyes on one of the drawings posted in the corner. It seems that it is also the design drawing of a robot, even the pure manuscript drawn in pencil, which is particularly prominent in a pile of printed drawings. Each blank position of the drawing is also filled with pure handwritten data formulas. The handwriting is clear and meaningful. The stretching of strokes and the bold assumption and calculation of the formula are directly full of the boundless confidence of the designer. And the point is Xiang Xing is almost sure that she has seen this design in Tong Moyan''s plot and design data! Thinking of this, the little guy''s eyes brightened suddenly. He couldn''t help quacking, directly flapping his wings and jumping out of Xin youyou''s arms. "... Hey! What are you doing, star!... it''s dirty here!" Xinyouyou was surprised and subconsciously reached out to catch the little white ball that suddenly flew away. But I saw her flapping her wings very hard. Instead, she flew directly to the low cabinet in front of the design and stood. The cerebellar bag looked around on the drawing for a while, then suddenly turned around and rattled towards Chengjun. Chapter 1255 At the same time, open the transmission secret: [duck, you come to me, I say a word, you repeat a sentence.] [OK.] The duck answered and immediately stepped over the garbage in that room to Xiang Xing. Then, according to her instructions, she deliberately stared at the design draft and exclaimed in surprise: "this, this is not..." "Hmm? What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Seeing his surprise, Zhang Bin immediately followed him and looked around, "something is broken?" "Oh, no, Dr. Zhang." Lu Chengjun gently waved his hand. He paused slightly, suddenly turned to his side, pointed to the design, and stared at Zhang Bin very seriously. "Dr. Zhang, do you know Tong Moyan?" "Ah?" Zhang Bin was stunned for a moment, but smiled and nodded, "Oh, how can I not know him! We are alumni, and he is still my elder martial brother!" "... you mean Mo Yan, the boy who died unexpectedly three years ago?" Xin youyou on one side asked. Finally, he frowned again and glanced at Zhang Bin strangely, "Dr. Zhang, if you remember correctly, he seems to be younger than you..." This strange man can pretend to be tender "Oh, little sister, you don''t know that!" Bashan love Zhang Bin scratched the back of his head like a bird''s nest, and smiled sheepishly, "when my brother left the grade, Tong Moyan was a genius for grade jumping. This comes and goes. Those five or six years between us are complementary..." "But it''s a pity for Tong Moyan." The man shook his head and sighed with regret. "When the younger brother was in the limelight, he soon hit a new world in our scientific research field. As a result, God was missing an inventor and took him away directly." "I heard it was a short circuit in a new invention. Tut, alas..." "... what''s a pity about Tong Moyan?" Listening to Zhang Bin''s sigh, Xin youyou frowned unhappily and snorted coldly, "isn''t he a habitual criminal of plagiarism addiction..." "What are you talking about? My junior brother, he''s not a repeat plagiarist!" Zhang Bin stared, jumped up discontentedly and shook his head excitedly, "his strength is obvious to all of us in the hospital! Those broken things in those years were clearly the broken experts of the science and technology appraisal committee. They were blind. They only read some superficial words and made a conclusion to the younger martial brother..." "Who do you say is blind?" After listening to Xin Youyou, the whole person was in a bad moment. "Tong Moyan''s plagiarism case was tried by my father. Dare you say that Xin yuanran, President of the scientific research association, is blind!!" She was so angry that she directly swung her pink fist and was about to wave it. Fortunately, Lu Chengjun was quick in eyes and hands and quickly pulled the woman to death: "you you, calm down!" "He scolded my father! How do you want me to calm down!" Xin youyou tried hard to earn a man''s imprisonment, but she couldn''t get rid of it. She paused for a while. She could only hum coldly. Her beautiful eyes stared at him coldly and muttered, "Lu Chengjun, thanks to you being still my father''s student, you don''t speak for him!" "Just because I''m your father''s student, I want to stop you!" Lu Chengjun sighed helplessly and thought about it. He simply pulled his arm and directly pulled the woman into his arms. Chapter 1256 "Wow! No disrespect!" Zhang Bin exclaimed, raising his hands in exaggeration and covering his eyes. Xiang Xing on one side also cooperatively raised her duck wings and covered her lovely soft mung bean eyes. Seeing this, Xin youyou puffed on her cheeks and rushed to two groups of blushes, ashamed and angry: "Lu Chengjun, let me go! Don''t eat my mother''s tofu!!" "Don''t let go." As soon as Lu Chengjun''s eyes turned over, his arms bent more tightly. He turned his eyes and smiled, deliberately bowed to her ear and blew, "when will you calm down, I''ll let you go, otherwise... I won''t get out of this broken house." (Zhang Bin: Hey, be polite! What a broken house!) "You!..." Xin youyou wants to cry without tears. Until she gradually felt that the temperature behind her was more and more at a loss, the woman gradually slowed down. Finally, he could only droop his head and stop moving like a defeated wild cat. Seeing this, Lu Chengjun raised his eyebrows with slight pride. Then he let her go and threw her behind him again. Hey, hey~ He learned this move from various happiness ambassadors. The effect is explosive! "Well, get down to business." After finishing Xin Youyou, Lu Chengjun breathed a little relieved and turned his eyes to Zhang Bin again. Looking at the lines from his little ancestor in his mind, he asked, "Dr. Zhang, do you still have Tong Moyan''s manuscript in your family? Or is it just this one?" "Ah? I have to think about this..." Zhang Bin coughed softly and thought askew at the head of the bird''s nest. A moment later, he smiled and shook his index finger. "Ah, I remember, he did give me a lot of these old manuscripts." With that, the man smiled and ran to the only room in the house, "you may not know that although these were waste manuscripts that he was not satisfied with, they were all reference works for us who were short of him!" Soon, Zhang Bin dragged out a small suitcase that looked old and opened it in front of the crowd. Xiang Xing, standing at the top of the cabinet, quickly pulled out his neck and looked at it. Sure enough, many of the manuscripts in this box are familiar things she has seen in the drama lover''s set! "Look, these are people''s exercises, just exercises!" Zhang Bin smiled and sighed, picked up a nearly finished design draft in one hand, and suddenly picked up the Becky robot waving a broom and shaking his head, "the practice works of genius are better than the finished products of ordinary people like us, ah ~" Hearing Xin Youyou, she couldn''t help turning her eyes and whispered, "it''s not copied yet..." "... Miss Xin! You speak ill of my junior brother again! I''m really not a gentleman!" Zhang Bin glared at her again. But he suddenly gave a meal. Then, as if he thought of something, he patted his bird''s nest head hard, "by the way, I seem to have some manuscripts here, which he left to our lovely junior brothers after graduation... I''ll look for them again!" Looking at the back of the man running back to the room, Xiang Xing tilted the duck''s head and thought. He couldn''t help but quietly give Lu Chengjun a look in his eyes. Lu Chengjun nodded, immediately hooked his lips and smiled, and walked in with Zhang Bin''s footsteps: "Dr. Zhang, I have something to say to you..." Chapter 1257 "... hey?" Seeing this, Xin youyou was stunned and subconsciously wanted to follow in. However, when she came to the door, she only heard a "bang". The black, rusty iron door directly hit her face door, and only stopped a few centimeters away from the tip of her nose. Scared her heart almost stopped "... Hello! Lu Chengjun! What do you mean!!" Xin youyou was so angry that she swung her pink fist again. Regardless of whether the door was dirty or not, she hit it several times directly. There was no intention of paying attention to her in the door. Only a whisper came out and couldn''t be heard clearly. "... hum!" The woman hummed heavily towards the iron door. Then, he could only lower his delicate face, scoop down Xiang Xing on the side cabinet, hold him in his arms and rub him. He rubbed and muttered, "star, see, your uncle Lu is a big villain! Let''s break up with him in the future!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing blinked her soft eyes helplessly, and she could only let her hold her duck breast. Now she only hopes that YaYa can give play to his three inch good tongue as a system and get Zhang Bin done. ¡­¡­ Twenty minutes later. Looking at Xin Youyou, she was so bored that she played with the Becky robot for dozens of scissors, stones and cloth. Even she was crazy fishing. When she was sleepy, the little guy finally saw the black iron door slowly open. Then, Lu Chengjun and Zhang Bin came out like iron friends who had been friends for decades, hanging their shoulders and backs very intimately "Xiao Lu, let''s make a deal!" Zhang Bin smiled brightly and pushed the two suitcases in his hand to Lu Chengjun. The black fist pounded hard on the man''s shoulder, "if you don''t understand anything, just send me a wechat. As long as I know, I will help you!" Good net "I will!" Lu Chengjun nodded, smiled and pushed one of the suitcases into Xin youyou''s hand. "Let''s go back first and keep in touch!" He put Xiang Xing on the trunk and stood, took Xin youyou''s other hand, and they walked towards the door one by one. Before stepping out of the threshold, the man suddenly paused again and looked back at Zhang Bin. The lips were slightly hooked and smiled meaningfully, "brother Zhang, in fact... You don''t have to." "Oh, I''m used to it anyway! ~" Zhang Bin stagnated, but he smiled calmly, shrugged his shoulders and said half jokingly, "maybe one day, brother, I will figure it out. Will your boy support me then?" "Sure." Lu Chengjun bent his eyes and nodded very seriously. ¡­¡­ "... what on earth were you talking about just now?" In the car downstairs, Xin youyou looked at Lu Chengjun with a masked face and glanced at the two suitcases in the back seat. He continued to ask, "and what are those two boxes?... are they the relics of Tong Moyan?" "HMM." The man answered faintly and didn''t say much. He started the engine slowly. The woman was suddenly unhappy, and her little face sank: "so, do you really think Tong Moyan didn''t copy?" Although the deceased is great, the industry has been silent about what happened that year in order for him to rest in peace. But once this fact is overturned, her father Xin yuanran is the first to be questioned. How could she not care? Chapter 1258 "Well." Lu Chengjun smiled low. But he turned his face sideways and slightly picked his eyebrows at the woman. His eyes were very dark. "You really think it''s not Mr. Xin who is wrong about this?" "... Lu Chengjun, what''s the problem?" When Xin youyou heard this, the whole person suddenly jumped up like a firecracker lit with a lead, "how can it be my father! My father can''t and can''t be wrong!" For her, Dad''s authority is close to the existence of God! Wrong case or something When the woman breathed, she could not help dropping her beautiful eyes and looking at her subconsciously trembling hands. Her eyes flickered. She, what is she upset about? Thinking, Xin youyou breathed and opened his eyes in surprise. But he paused and shook his head. "My father is not wrong." She whispered. Then she pulled off her seat belt and jumped out of the car. Stepping on the domestic sewage all the way, he ran away directly "... GA GA!!" Looking at the back of the suddenly fast away, Xiang Xing was startled and hurriedly rattled outside the window. This kind of village in the city where you can''t see the way out after seven turns and eighteen turns. I''m afraid I have to get lost. Thinking about it, the little guy quickly rattled at Lu Chengjun, [don''t you chase her?] Such a straight man, how to find a mother duck... Bah, girlfriend? "What am I going after her for? Give her a beating?" Lu Chengjun duck shrugged his shoulders and smiled helplessly, but he continued to start the engine. "The direction she ran out was the avenue out of the village in the city. She could take a taxi." The man said, the car has started slowly, "let her calm down, it''s not a bad thing." [... Yeah?] Xiang Xingliang, instead of stealing and touching the ducks and ducks, and hanging out from the system and hanging to the side, he had already locked the GPS map of a target, so he could not help squinting the mung bean eyes. That''s not frank. ¡­¡­ The car has been circling around all kinds of villages in the city for a long time. Until the target monitored by a duck got into a taxi and gradually disappeared, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief in Xiang Xing''s meaningful eyes, which really meant going home. However, one person and one duck came home and found that¡ª¡ª There was an accident at home. "... young master, you are finally back!" Just entering the door, a little maid hurried over and reported to Lu Chengjun in a panic, "Xiao Dong, he, he fell down the stairs!" "Ah?" The man was surprised at the speech and quickly turned his eyes to the group of servants gathered in a circle. I saw Xiao Dong, the gardener in charge of taking care of flowers and plants in the villa, sitting in the living room with his small bruised arm, while Qiu Bo was applying Iodophor to disinfect him. What''s more strange is that the little Dong has a vegetable color on his face at this time, as if he was greatly frightened. His head drooped slightly and his mouth kept saying, "don''t come... Don''t come..." "What is he muttering?" Lu Chengjun frowned suspiciously and asked subconsciously. "We don''t know... He''s been talking for a while!" The little maid shook her head in confusion, and suddenly shrunk in fear. "Listen, listen to Mrs. Chen, Xiao Dong looks like seeing something unclean and evil..." Evil? Xiang Xing and Lu Chengjun were stunned at the same time, and suddenly looked at each other. Is it "Hey! Xiao Qi! What are you talking about to the young master!" In the side compartment, Qiu Bo, who had treated Xiao Dong''s wound, suddenly came over, quickly waved his hand and sent the little maid away. After a pause, he immediately explained to his young master, "young master, I think Xiao Dong was tired yesterday and didn''t sleep well. When he went downstairs, he was in a trance. He thought someone pushed him, so he was frightened and became like this." "After all, I just watched the surveillance. When he fell, there was no one on the stairs and corridors." Qiu Bo said, glancing at Xiao Dong again and sighing gently, "and he''s shaky in the monitoring. He looks very confused." "So." Lu Chengjun raised his eyebrows and nodded subconsciously, "then take him to rest or go to the hospital to see if he fell somewhere else." With that, he seemed to feel it and couldn''t help glancing at Xiang Xing again. The little guy understood and immediately jumped out of the suitcase silently while the people were not paying attention, and looked east and West in the living room. Before long, I saw a tall translucent figure leaning against the shadow of the corner of the stairs. For the first time, Tong Moyan didn''t come to her when he saw her as usual. I didn''t even notice her eyes. One eye curtain hangs gently, thin lips close, I don''t know what I''m thinking. Seeing this, Xiang Xing''s heart tightened and hurriedly trotted to the man''s feet. "Brother Moyan?" She raised her little head, gently pecked at his trouser leg and pulled it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tong Moyan seemed to have just returned to his mind. As soon as his Obsidian eyes turned, he couldn''t help but lower his eyes and look at the little white Tuanzi. But to her soft sprouting mung bean eyes full of question marks, the man unconsciously trembled, and seemed to blame himself and pinned his eyes to another place. "Ga......" Looking at his low appearance, the little guy thought, but he looked at the man more. Until she saw an inconspicuous dark mark on the back of his left hand, she paused and suddenly opened her eyes. So it is After thinking about it, the little guy couldn''t help but straighten his duck chest and turned to the side where Tong Moyan didn''t look. After he found out, before he could change his direction again, he suddenly fluttered the duck''s wings and flew directly into his arms. ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± The move startled Tong Moyan, so he subconsciously circled his arm and caught her safely. Then, he suddenly felt that the little white ball suddenly stretched its long neck around his neck and put the soft and fluffy duckling''s head in the neck nest. Opening his mouth, his soft and cute voice was full of worry: "brother Moyan, you''re hurt, aren''t you?" "... how did you know?" Tong Moyan opened his mouth subconsciously. After a pause, he sat down slowly against the wall and gently placed the small white dumpling between his legs. Staring at the drooping eyes of the little mung bean, he cut his lips and gently recalled helplessly, "in other words, shouldn''t you ask me... Why did you hurt that little Dong?" Chapter 1259 "Why should I question you?" The little guy asked softly, and the duck''s head tilted again. There was a faint and firm tenderness in the soft eyes, "you can''t touch human beings. How can you push him downstairs?" "But he fell downstairs because of me." Tong Moyan glanced at the servants with exquisite eyes. The left hand subconsciously retracted a little. But the next second, he suddenly felt that his sleeve was tight. He saw that the left cuff was tightly pecked by a duck''s head, and the Jumpsuit cuff was pulled out again. Then, he saw that the little guy was very gentle, put his little head on the back of his hand with a small dark trace, and rubbed it gently. "It''s because you fell, but strictly speaking, it''s not your fault, brother Moyan." Xiang Xing spoke softly and looked at the child in the same way. "If I guessed correctly, it was the amulet on his body that attacked you. As a result, the recoil force of the amulet made his center of gravity unstable, so he fell downstairs." "That''s why there are traces of this amulet burning on the back of your hand, right?" With that, the little guy raised his soft eyes and looked at the man. She knows. Xiang Xing once heard of this type of self-defense talisman in a world with demon subduing and demon subduing psychics. As long as you wear this talisman close to your body, it will take the initiative to show its effect when you encounter demons, ghosts or some messy evil cult things. No matter whether the other party launches an attack or not, you will subdue the other party first. "... how did you know that?" Listening to her narration, Tong Moyan''s eyes gradually turned startled. This... Should only be known by psychics, Jianghu Taoists, divine women and divine sticks? She''s just a duck. Why "Hey hey ~" Xiang Xing just smiled and winked at the man playfully. "Because I was a super powerful little psychic duck in my previous life!" Tong Moyan: " The duck... Did she watch too many pieces of the Heavenly Master catching demons and subduing demons with her unreliable hostess? Although she has these knowledge points, it is obvious that she can''t just watch those unreliable TV dramas. Thinking about it, the man Wei Dun finally shook his head silently. Immediately, he breathed out a deep breath. Then he put his arms around again, gently picked up the little white dumpling and held it in his arms. "Sorry," Tong Moyan hung his head and still whispered softly, "I didn''t want to make trouble for them or hurt them in the past." "Just..." As he spoke, he suddenly and gradually tightened his arms. In his hoarse voice, there was a trace of reluctance, "I just felt that I couldn''t go out with you, or even step out of this villa... I was very upset." "That''s why I came out to breathe, but..." The man spoke slightly. He couldn''t help but bite his back teeth, silently glanced at his eyes and looked at Lu Chengjun who was talking to Qiu Bo. His eyes gradually darkened and his voice was lower. "That Lu Chengjun will find someone to drive me away?" "... no, brother Moyan!" Xiang Xing quickly raised his small head and shook his head madly at the man. He glared at Lu Chengjun''s duck and said, "if he dares, I''ll peck him to death!" The voice fell, and Lu Chengjun duck in the compartment over there suddenly felt his back cool. Who is cursing me However, after hearing this, the low pressure of Tong Moyan still showed no signs of warming up. On the contrary, he was light and stiff. He immediately lowered his eyes and continued to stare at Xiang Xing very lost. "Hearing you say that, he seems to listen to you very much." He sighed, his words were low and dumb, and there was a faint sour smell, "seriously, I always think you and Lu Chengjun should have known each other for a long time..." As if they had known each other before he died. Maybe even before he was born, they already knew each other "... ah?" Smelling the jealousy, the little guy was stunned for a while. She suddenly didn''t know how to explain. I can''t tell him that she should have been human, but because of some force majeure factors, she exchanged her soul with her own duck system, so she became this bad state, right? And Yaya said that if you reveal your true identity to the characters in the small world without permission, you will be punished by the way of heaven. ¡ª¡ªDoes she have to say that ducks are actually her pets? ... that sounds more strange, okay! Thinking, Xiang Xing suddenly felt that his brain suddenly became a mess of paste. I couldn''t help but pull my wings and pick up the already short convex hair. "Sorry... Did my words embarrass you?" Seeing this, Tong Moyan suddenly felt hurt, and quickly and gently pressed the little wing down. He immediately hugged the little white ball again. "I won''t embarrass you," The man darkened his eyes and sighed again. He couldn''t help whispering with some guilt, "when will you think about the things you can''t explain to me and be willing to say it to me again, okay?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the speech, Xiang Xing was stunned. Speaking of the past, he seems to have said similar things. However, she didn''t explain to him until she finally died. Thinking, the little guy couldn''t help feeling a faint sense of guilt. Seriously, sometimes she would think, how nice it would be if she could meet ambassador hedwell outside the small world and in the real world. In that case, she can say a lot of things she can''t say. Instead of giving him Tai Chi all the time like this Oh. Xiang Xing couldn''t help sighing in his heart. However, the next second, the outside suddenly "roared!" There was an earth shaking explosion "... GA!" The little guy was so frightened that he suddenly regained his mind. He couldn''t help crying out in fear. He trembled the fat and round Duckling and subconsciously shrank into Tong Moyan''s arms. There''s something wrong with this thunder! Scared the duck! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man looked at the little white ball that Simin had drilled into his arms with a little consternation. After pausing for a while, the thin cut lip corner was faintly filled with a happy radian. I couldn''t help but quickly stroking the plush and smooth duck''s back and comforted in a soft voice, "don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid..." He was suddenly, a little happy. She is very dependent on him. Soon, there was a patter of rain outside the window. Gradually, it turned into a storm, beating the windows. Chapter 1260 "... hey, young master, where are you going in such a heavy rain?" Qiu Bo''s voice of surprise came from the side. Xiang Xing and Tong Moyan couldn''t help looking over their heads. Lu Chengjun picked up his casual suit again and hurried out of the house without saying a word. The moment the door slammed shut, a message from a duck came to the little guy''s mind at the same time. [I asked Qiu Bo to send those things to the study. You two go and see them yourself.] [¡­¡­] Xiang Xing frowned and his small head tilted subconsciously. But when I saw the location of a positioning target on the synchronously displayed GPS map, I suddenly brightened my soft eyes. He immediately snickered. "Well, brother Moyan," After thinking about it, the little guy twisted the duckling, jumped down from Tong Moyan''s arms, and turned back and raised his wings to him. We brought back some good things that might help you find your memory. Do you want to come and have a look with me "... well." Tong Moyan thought for a moment and only nodded slightly. With the little white regiment''s swaying pace, he drifted slowly to the door of the study. The door of the study seemed to have been deliberately left, leaving only a hollow gap. He lowered his eyes slightly, and saw Xiang Xing drill hard into the crack of the small door, barely squeeze a mouth for her to pass, and move in. The picture is cute and funny, which makes the man''s eyebrows light. He can''t help but hook the corners of his lips and smile low. Then he followed through the door and drifted in. After a while, a soul and a duck came to the two open big luggage boxes. Tong Moyan stared and saw that the contents of the box seemed to be written and painted paper. However, at the moment when his eyes fell, the man suddenly felt as if his heart had been hit hard by something, and his whole body suddenly gave a meal. Looking at these things... He has an inexplicable sense of familiarity! Thinking, Tong Moyan only felt that the soul suddenly seemed out of control. He drifted directly in front of the two boxes of manuscript paper and squatted down a little. He gently pursed his thin lips, and then slowly stretched out his hand. The slender fingertips with translucent but distinct bones gently picked up the top design draft and took a look. Soon, he saw the signature on the design draft. It''s his name. Seeing this, the man inhaled slightly and picked up the second and third. A strong sense of familiarity with the design drawings, constantly passing in front of his eyes, but also deeply engraved in his mind. Immediately activated one by one, like a lattice locked for a long time, more and more pieces of pictures became clearer and clearer in my mind This Looking at the pictures that suddenly rushed in, Tong Moyan only felt that it was more and more difficult to breathe, and his head began to dull pain again. He glanced at the little white group on the side, but he secretly bit his back teeth and forced the dull pain to endure. The action of changing drawings in hand is also more and more rapid and frequent. "... brother Moyan?" Seeing that Tong Moyan had been silent for a long time, Xiang Xing, who was silently observing, felt a little nervous at first, and couldn''t help calling him gently. But he still didn''t respond, and his actions became more and more frenzied, like aimless, and vaguely looking for something. Until, he turned over the whole box of design drawings, and finally fixed his eyes on the bottom of the most pressing box. At the same time, the texture of the paper looked at the oldest manuscript. The delicate eyes like rose stones opened suddenly, and the slender eyelashes trembled faintly with the eyes. two thousand and eighteen Until that pair of trembling hands held out the design draft, the little guy saw that the man suddenly fell off his strength and sat down on the ground, staring at the contents of the picture. "... brother Moyan?!" Xiang Xing was startled by his sudden move. It was the first time she had seen him fall down like this. It''s like, suddenly come back to life. As soon as the little guy''s duck face was frozen, he couldn''t help fluttering his wings and jumping to the side of the suitcase. Stretch the duck''s neck hard and look at the drawing. Sure enough. Those slightly messy and highly completed design drafts in the drawings are not David''s intelligent AI simulation robot "dv-101" newly released by Li Miaomiao! On this manuscript paper, the name given in the plot - dr-001! The signing time is indeed before Li Miaomiao''s design draft! Seeing this, Xiang Xing''s soft eyes suddenly brightened. Good guy, I found the first designer who had something to do with Tong Moyan. Unexpectedly, I directly found the evidence she wanted most! What is her bad luck That''s ridiculous! However, compared with her secretly happy, there seems to be something wrong with Tong Moyan. He still held the manuscript and remained silent for a long time. Suddenly, the little guy saw that he threw the design back into the suitcase and suddenly stood up. Still turned silently without saying a word and slammed into a wall of the study. Just disappeared ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¿£¿¡± Xiang Xing stared at mung bean''s eyes in amazement and stared at the snow-white wall for a while. After thinking about it, she had to open the GPS map, enter his name and try to locate it. ... fortunately, although Tong Moyan is in the state of soul and body, he can still get information from the GPS map. Soon, a translucent gray dot appeared in the 3D image of this seaside villa. The little guy looked at his location, as if he were in the basement of the villa. The location of the basement is Yin. It should be where he hides Yang Qi or something on weekdays. Unfortunately, only Qiu Bo and other people have the keys there. She can''t go with him Thinking of this, Xiang Xing couldn''t help drooping his duck head slightly and sighed faintly. Although she didn''t know what he was thinking, she could vaguely see that he should have remembered something. Looking at his expression, she could see that he was not feeling well at the moment. Hiss The little guy frowned and worried even more. Isn''t it a little too fast to let him see these things suddenly? ¡­¡­ Outside, the rain is getting heavier and heavier. Back to Xiang Xing lying in the duckling''s nest, he listened to the cold rain and stared at the motionless translucent dots in the GPS map. When my heart became more and more uneasy, suddenly, there was a sound of opening the door and a faint and familiar noise downstairs. "... let go, you! I''ll go myself!" Chapter 1261 The little guy had a duck head. He couldn''t help stretching his neck out of the duck nest and looked downstairs. At this time, at the gate, there are two drowned chickens... No, one of them should be called drowned duck. As soon as she raised her eyebrows, she couldn''t help laughing in her heart. Oh, a dead fat duck is not so straight. He also knows how to bring people back from the rain. Thinking about it, she shook her duck feathers, quacked and swayed downstairs. Lu Chengjun soon make complaints about the sound of vomit. "Do you think you''ve got rain in your head?... don''t you get a taxi? Why do you run to Linjiang bridge to get wet?" The man helplessly lowered his voice and scolded and threw a towel to the woman that Qiu Bo had just sent. After a long pause, she stretched out her hand, rubbing her wet hair with a towel, and continued to make complaints about it. "I didn''t know you were learning Yi Ping." "... what is Yiping looking for a thorn?" Xin youyou poked his head out of the towel and gave him a strange look. But his face turned red for no reason. He couldn''t help grabbing the towel and jumping out of a better distance from the man. It''s very awkward to face away and mutter in a low voice, "it''s none of your business whether I''m in the rain or not, and I didn''t ask you to come to me..." Then the woman suddenly realized something. Suddenly he suddenly glared at Lu Chengjun with suspicious eyes, "wait, why did you wait until I was on the Linjiang bridge?... did you install monitoring on my mother, didn''t you?!" "Yes! I pretended!" Lu Chengjun duck seemed too lazy to explain, just rolled his eyes. Then he ignored her, turned to Qiu Bo on the side and ordered, "go and put hot water for these two goods." "Ah, good young master." Qiu Bo smiled and nodded, "then I''ll prepare it for you, young master. You''re also a little choked." "OK." Looking at a woman who had been forcibly carried to the bathroom, Lu Chengjun was finally a little relieved and nodded. After a pause, his eyes fell on the little white regiment who had been watching the play for a long time and was giggling. He was suddenly stunned, and suddenly he felt that his face was inexplicably dry and flustered. He coughed and changed the subject unnaturally. Xiang Xing asked, "have you seen those design drawings? Have you made any new discoveries?" [... Ga?] The little guy was stunned and nodded subconsciously, [there are some...] Before her voice fell, she suddenly felt that the whole duck suddenly tightened and moved back automatically. The corners of the mouth couldn''t help pumping. ... someone ran to the wall and thought about it for no reason. He didn''t forget to be jealous, did he. Sure enough, the next second, she was surrounded by those sour and sour arms. No matter whether others around will find something different, they just hold it in their arms ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing subconsciously raised his soft eyes and looked at him. I saw a duck with a dark face staring at Lu Chengjun coldly. His arms tightened more and more, as if he was worried that the other party would run over every minute and rob him of his beloved toy. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the little ancestor who suddenly soared into the air, Lu Chengjun duck narrowed his eyes helplessly, [can you remind your family, who is in the daytime, to pay attention to the impact.] This is to scare their servants to death, isn''t it? [ah...] The little guy answered and was thinking about how to tell the man behind him. Worry free love book network But I heard a low "hum" from the top of my head, so I hugged her and retreated quickly. All the way back to a wall. Xiang Xing didn''t even react, so he just felt a flash in front of him. Come back... She came to the basement of the villa! [... Sleeping trough!!! A Xing! That thing took you through the wall!!] The roar of ducks and ducks suddenly roared from the sound into the secret. Then, he suddenly smiled curiously, [a Xing, a Xing, what''s the feeling of going through the wall? Is there the feeling that the bones of the sauce salted duck are squeezed [... You''re the one who sauce the duck bones.] Xiang Xing spat at him in silence. He ignored a duck and turned the duckling''s head again to look at the man who still hugged him. Mung bean''s eyes slowly made two question marks: "brother Moyan, what did you suddenly bring me to the basement for?" To be honest The basement was dark and gloomy. In addition, the Lu family had just moved in, and all the chores in the house had been thrown here. It was a mess before they could clean up. It''s really a little bad for her. At least, he hasn''t brought her here for so many days. Listening to the little guy''s confused speech, Tong Moyan''s eyes flickered, and he was suddenly stunned. He... Did not know why, suddenly brought her here. ... hiss. The man frowned silently and blinked a little. Just now, I just felt that Lu Chengjun''s look at his little white regiment made his whole body uncomfortable to an extreme point. Just trying to stop all this, he took her away from the living room. Or directly from the wall At the thought of this, Tong Moyan''s body suddenly stiffened, and his delicate face was momentarily worried. "... sorry, star!" He suddenly held the little guy up in some panic, looked at her up and down nervously, and whispered, "are you okay... Are you not squeezed by the wall..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing pulled the corners of his mouth again. Why did he even ask such a question Well, it''s normal. After all, this is just a simple hiccup. It''s reasonable that he doesn''t understand this metaphysical movement. Thinking, she sighed and could only gently shake her head and smile at him, "I''m fine, brother Moyan." "... that''s good." Tong Moyan was relieved. Then, he continued to move to the side wall, "I''ll take you back first..." "Wait." The little guy made a sudden noise and stopped his movement. The man saw her blinking her soft and cute mung bean eyes. Then, she suddenly earned his arms, jumped with wings and jumped directly onto an old box on the side. Then he stretched his duck neck, frowned and smelled on the left and right, as if he were smelling something. For a long time, I stopped these slightly strange actions, and my little head tilted incomprehensibly, "strange, how can there be a strange smell here..." "... strange smell?" Tong Moyan was also confused by her and couldn''t help sniffing subconsciously. ¡ª¡ªHe smelled nothing but dust and mold. Chapter 1262 The man frowned slightly. Although he became a soul, he still had the same smell as a living man. You can even smell some smells from "there" that can''t be smelled by living people. Therefore, if there is a strange smell around him, he should be able to smell it. Thinking, Tong Moyan''s eyes were slightly dark, and he couldn''t help looking at the little white group looking around. ¡ª¡ªIs it a smell that only ducks can smell? This side box, the man is still guessing in such doubt. As everyone knows, the little guy on the other side has screwed his eyebrows into a ball more and more complicated. This faint smell of hay is intertwined with the smell of ink with strange cold fragrance. Of course, only ducks can smell it. It''s the smell that people unfamiliar with this thing and "people" like Tong Moyan can''t detect. However, she is very familiar with her rich experience in some aspects. Thinking, Xiang Xing''s face sank slightly, and a little seriousness appeared in his little mung bean eyes. She sniffed at the air a few more times. Then, as if she had locked the source of the smell, she fluttered her duck wings and landed slowly on the ground. Jogging in the direction of the basement warehouse. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing her move like this, Tong Moyan was even more curious. He couldn''t help following her footsteps and drifting in the past. Soon, a soul and a duck came to a corner in the northwest of the basement. There are miscellaneous paper boxes stacked here. They are full. I can''t see anything different. However, there is a gap that can just allow Xiang Xing to put a duck''s head into it. Looking at the dark gap, Xiang Xing tightened his wings and took a deep breath. After suppressing the little fear in my heart, I immediately took two steps forward and bravely drilled the duck''s head into the gap. "... stars..." Looking at the little guy, he seemed to probe in very hard, and his small wings fluttered wildly. Tong Moyan tightened his heart and hurriedly floated forward, "let me help you open the box..." However, just as he reached out and was about to touch these randomly stacked boxes, he suddenly saw that the pile of boxes suddenly burst into a strange golden light! He bounced his soul and flew out for several meters ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± The man tried his best to stabilize his body, so that he didn''t fall to the ground too shamefully. He was shocked when he looked at the pile of paper boxes that were still dimly glowing. What''s going on? In the past three years, he has never been to this basement, but he never knew... These boxes would attack him! ... no, star! Thinking that the little guy was still in the pile of boxes, Tong Moyan breathed fiercely and rushed forward again regardless. At the same time, I heard a very surprised quack. "... yes, yes!" The little white regiment shouted excitedly, twisted the duckling hard and successfully pulled out the long neck. On the little round head that rubbed a head of dust, a piece of light yellow broken paper was being held in her mouth. ¡°¡­¡­tui£¡¡± Xiang Xing vomited the piece of paper in his mouth to the ground, raised the duck''s paw without saying a word, and pulled the piece of paper that was kneaded into a half ball to flatten it. Her face became more dignified when she saw the incomplete Rune above. Chapter 1263 Although it was only half, she was quite sure that it was a yellow paper talisman with fire attribute. From the grain trend of runes, it can be determined that this is still a guiding and aggressive Rune! And its section is a used scorched state The three clues gradually intertwined in my mind. The little guy paused, and the soft and cute mung bean eyes suddenly opened. He couldn''t help but raise his head and stare more complex at Tong Moyan on the side. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tong Moyan was looked at by her inexplicably. However, he looked familiar with this piece of paper. After all, three years ago, when those people came to do things, he saw them use it. He also remembered that when the Taoists lit this similar thing, his soul was filled with a strong sense of peace of mind and comfort. If there were not a trace of unknown obsession buried deep in his heart, he might have left with the urn at that time. But this... Is obviously not the case. Thinking of his sudden rebound just now, the man blinked his eyes and pursed his thin lips subconsciously. After thinking about it, he finally frowned and pointed to the half piece of paper. Whispered, "this thing is used to deal with me." Just like the amulet that Xiao Dong wears. "... I think so." Although he didn''t want to say it very much, in a responsible attitude, Xiang Xing slightly bit his teeth and nodded gently. After a pause, she nodded slightly, hissed slightly, and took a breath. Looking at the broken talisman again, his eyes suddenly became deeper, "moreover, from the quality and dilapidated degree of this paper, it has been here for several years." Nuwa Library "So brother Moyan," With that, Xiang Xing raised his head again and looked more seriously at Tong Moyan. The duckling''s face was full of serious color, "do you remember if there was anyone else in this family besides us?" "... No." Tong Moyan shook his head without thinking. For three years, even an animal, even an insect, dared not come here. Not to mention people. The people he could see in the past three years were nothing more than those young people driving speedboats and laughing wantonly on the sea outside. However, his answer made the little guy even more frightened. That means that this broken talisman existed here before Tong Moyan died. Moreover, the talisman belongs to fire, and Tong Moyan was clicked to death Thinking of this, Xiang Xing suddenly felt a great sense of foreboding, like the tide in the sky, surging madly towards her. It made her shudder, and the duck feathers stood up one by one. The more determined he was, the little guy shook his body and couldn''t help squatting on the ground subconsciously and closing his eyes. Quickly open the plot retrieval system in my mind to retrieve the cause of death of Tong Moyan. ¡ª¡ªUnfortunately, the urine of this broken system is as usual. The death of Tong Moyan is still the few "accidental electrocution". In other words, either she guessed wrong, or according to Lao Gong''s urine... That is, she lacks some key evidence to trigger the hidden plot! Thinking, Xiang Xing nodded the duckling''s head thoughtfully. "Brother Moyan, can you take me back to the top?" She called Tong Moyan softly, picked up the half of the talisman again, and her soft eyes blinked at him. Chapter 1264 "... OK." Although there was some reluctance in his heart, Tong Moyan couldn''t stand her charming eye attack, so he subconsciously nodded and promised to pick up the little guy. Gently swept away the fine dust on her head and body, and then took her into the wall But in a flash, Xiang Xing returned to her duckling''s nest. At that time, the servants of the Lu family were gathering around the world downstairs, as if they were choosing clothes for Xin youyou who was taking a bath. No one noticed this small change in the corridor on the second floor. As for Lu Chengjun duck, Xiang Xing just saw his figure entering the study. The little guy thought about it, then raised his duck neck and looked at Tong Moyan. With a faint smile, he approached him, immediately unfolded the duckling''s wings and gently hugged the man''s slightly suspended, slender and straight legs. Lift your eyes again. The soft and cute mung bean eyes are full of water. "Brother Moyan, go with me to see Lu Chengjun. I have something to talk to him." If you don''t take him, God knows that this guy will think about something, and then abduct her on the way. You might as well say it frankly. Sure enough, seeing her request, Tong Moyan was slightly stunned, and his exquisite eyes lifted slightly. She said that because she cared about what he thought, didn''t she. Well, yes. It must be. Thinking, the man''s thin lips finally vaguely remind me of something. The bottom of the Obsidian eyes crossed a little happy, and nodded faintly: "well, good." ¡­¡­ A soul and a duck came to the study. Xiang Xinggang looked up and saw that Lu Chengjun duck was wearing his silk nightgown and leaning leisurely against the sofa in the study. Fast reading network Xu has just taken a bath. His fine hair is still a little moist. It has a different charm attached to his perfectly lined temples. The neck of the Nightgown is slightly open, and the exquisite clavicle and strong chest are fully displayed. Seeing the corner of the little guy''s mouth, he couldn''t stop pumping a few times and narrowed his mung bean eyes. Besides Sao Bao, she really doesn''t need any other words to describe the goods Not to mention the boy Mo Yan who came in behind her. Seeing this, the man''s face darkened, squatted down and covered her eyes with a ghost: "don''t look at this mess." Ducklings can''t look at these things. "... ah?" Aware of some slight movement, Lu Chengjun duck finally turned his eyes and took a look. Then, there was a little disappointed Tut, with a slight frown, "how is it you..." He thought it was youyou coming! [... Don''t tell me you''re so greasy to show little sister youyou.] Xiang Xing couldn''t help but GEE in his mind, [she''ll fall downstairs when she falls over her shoulder.] [... Ah? No?] Lu Chengjun was stunned for a moment, and his head was slightly biased, [but the former happiness ambassadors were all like this? You would still enjoy it ~] He is such a handsome man in his life. How can he be said to be greasy! Hum, GA! [... Let''s change the subject.] The little guy sighed silently. Anyway, she was also covered by a ghost. She simply played the projection of that half of the talisman to Lu Chengjun duck in the dark. [you see, I found this thing in the basement.] Chapter 1265 [... Isn''t this, isn''t this the talisman used by the magic stick mages?! we still have this thing???] Lu Chengjun''s eyes widened in surprise. After thinking about it, he suddenly raised his eyebrows slightly, [could it be that Tong Moyan''s parents brought someone to spend time with him a few years ago? Would they stay?] There is such a paragraph in the plot. [this is an aggressive talisman.] Xiang Xing smiled and shook his head. [according to my previous experience in the world, if you use an aggressive talisman to ''surpass'', Ambassador Hefu would have been scared for a long time.] [well, that''s right.] Ducks and ducks hold their jaws thoughtfully and nod their heads, [that is to say, apart from those supernatural sticks, others have come here and attacked Tong Mo Yan with talismans.] [but brother Moyan said he hadn''t seen anyone come in in the past three years, let alone be attacked.] The little guy imitated the past appearance of ducks and ducks, embodied a pair of primary school students'' glasses in his mind, and seriously pushed it, [then, there is only one truth. This talisman was brought to the villa before brother Moyan died.] [so I have a bold guess - brother Moyan may not have been electrocuted accidentally, but someone did it deliberately!] She said with a dignified breath, [moreover, the crime scene must be in the basement.] Otherwise, there wouldn''t be so strong Yin in the basement, and Tong Moyan wouldn''t always have to go there to have a rest. As for the smell of grass, trees and ink she smelled, it was precisely the usual means used by people in that line to cover up the smell of blood. This is almost like hiding one''s ears and stealing a bell in front of the psychic, which makes Xiang Xing more confident in his reasoning. sixteen [... Ah?] Duck duck was directly confused by her. After a long pause, his eyebrows frowned even more, as if he couldn''t figure it out, [no, in the plot, including the case file I got these days, it is written that Tong Moyan''s body was found in front of a faulty machine in the living room... And he was indeed electrocuted.] He said, and at the same time showed a case record, [well, it is also indicated on the file that there is no sign that the body has been moved and transported, and the monitoring of their home is normal... And his hand is really holding the wire of the faulty machine.] Duck pointed to the charred part in the photo, and his eyebrows were more tight and wrinkled, [it''s like this. As long as it moves, it will leave traces.] [this...] Seeing this, Xiang Xing pursed his mouth slightly, and his heart was a little uncertain. She sighed and couldn''t help muttering subconsciously, [is there no other way to transfer the crime scene perfectly...] [... Not without!] In that side compartment, ducks and ducks suddenly seem to think of something. They can''t help but slap their heads and brighten their eyes. [if they are ''space-time plagiarists'', they really have a way to do it!!] [Nani?!] The little guy was also surprised by him, and his soft eyes stared at the boss. Is this space-time plagiarist still so powerful?? [as I told you before, the so-called space-time plagiarists can jump at different time points in the same space-time.] Duck put on his signature little doctor hat and gushed to Kopp, [let me give an example, suppose when Tong Moyan made the faulty robot ¦Á£¬ What is the time point of being attacked by lightning runes in the basement ¦Â¡£] Chapter 1266 [if the space-time plagiarist will ¦Á and ¦Â Set as her own transition coordinates, so long as she is within the scope of her ability, she can use the spatiotemporal plagiarism skill, just like exchanging drawings before ¦Â Tong Mo Yan, seamless replacement to ¦Á Come on!] [as for other unreasonable places, she has her own space-time order to repair them for her.] After that, the duck and duck took a long breath and looked more dignified, [if so, I''m afraid this Li Miaomiao is unfathomable. I may not be able to deal with it...] Moreover, she can let the space-time order repair this transition without flaws. No, it''s sent by "there" again Thinking of this, Yaya couldn''t help but spit her boss thousands of times in her heart. What kind of trouble did this goods cause? Let the "that" target him!! [... That''s so complicated.] Xiang Xing listened to it for a long time before digesting this large lump of information. Then, he narrowed his soft eyes and hummed in a low voice [no, the guy in the old palace didn''t find such an obvious tampering with the timeline?] What does he eat Thinking, the little guy couldn''t help spitting an old flickering God thousands of times. ¡ª¡ªThis old heartless man must have been lazy when he created the world and went to soak up those fairy girls, so he didn''t even find a little mouse invading! That''s unreliable!! After a long time of abdominal Feifei, she calmed down and looked at the duck again. [so according to what you say, it is Li Miaomiao who killed Tong Moyan.] As she spoke, she opened the death story of Tong Moyan again. There is still no intention to jump out of the hidden plot. The duck over there also shook his head slightly: [it shouldn''t be that simple... According to my analysis and investigation, Li Miaomiao doesn''t have psychic skills. She should still be there ¦Â A fellow villain who committed the crime together.] one hundred and twenty [then how do we find this accomplice?] The little guy tilted his head and frowned in embarrassment. There is no information. Even the GPS system can''t search according to keywords. However, the ducks and ducks over there smiled meaningfully. [you forget, isn''t there someone around us who is an expert in this field?] [huh?] Xiang Xing paused after being reminded by Yaya, and his soft eyes suddenly brightened, [right...] ¡­¡­ Downstairs at this time. "What clothes are these..." After taking a bath, Xin youyou walked out of the bathroom and looked at the rustic middle-aged and elderly women''s clothes while glancing at Qiu Bo silently. Qiu Bo can only smile helplessly: "I''m sorry, Miss Xin, young servants don''t live here, so they don''t have clothes to change... You can only be wronged to wear mother Chen''s clothes." "... forget it. Anyway, when my clothes are dry, I''ll change them back." The woman sighed and threw herself on the living room sofa. Before I could relax, the mobile phone on the sofa rang. It''s a wechat video invitation from my mother. Xin youyou just glanced at it and didn''t think much, so he directly picked it up: "what''s the matter, mom?" "... Yo Yo, why did you change your clothes?!" At the other end of the video, Xin''s daughter suddenly changed her dress and frowned strangely, "where are you now? It''s raining so hard, why don''t you go home?" Chapter 1267 With that, Xin''s mother also noticed her daughter''s wet hair, and her face was even more worried, "are you in the rain? Are you okay? Are you not uncomfortable?..." "Oh, I''m fine." Xin youyou waved his hand and looked at the wall clock, "I''ll probably go back later, so you don''t have to wait for me..." She paused slightly, her voice lowered subconsciously, and muttered, "I''m eating at Xiaolu''s house." "... ah, are you at Xiao Lu''s house?" Hearing the speech, the middle-aged lady''s expression in the video immediately changed 180 degrees, and her eyes bent into two new moons. "It''s okay, it''s okay, you can spend the night in Xiaolu. Anyway, the weather forecast says there will be a storm tonight. If you come back in the rain, your father and I will be more worried!" As she said this, she suddenly saw a pair of long legs passing behind Xin youyou and walking towards the dining room. Her voice couldn''t help but be high for a few minutes, "Hey! Xiao Lu! Come here, come here!" The cry made Lu Chengjun duck slip under his feet and hold the back of the sofa. After staring at Xin youyou helplessly, he had to put down his hungry stomach and turn around. After thinking about it, he simply deliberately sat down next to the woman, smiled and shouted to the mobile phone screen, "Hello, martial mother!!" "... you''re going to die..." Xin youyou was almost deafened by his loud voice and hurriedly covered half of his ears depressed. "OK, OK! Look at Xiao Lu''s spirit..." Xin''s mother was very happy. Looking at Lu Chengjun''s wet hair and his silk nightgown, the old mother nodded with satisfaction. He smiled meaningfully, "Xiao Lu, your mother entrusted you with youYou tonight. Don''t send her back in the rain. Do you know? Huh?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to his mother''s profound words, Xin youyou couldn''t help but smoke the corners of his mouth. The guy beside him patted his chest and promised happily: "no problem, martial mother! I won''t be hungry!" "With you taking care of her, my mother is very relieved!" Xin''s mother paused. Suddenly she remembered something and clapped her hands. "By the way, you you, if you don''t come back tonight, your father has something to say to you... Hey! Old Xin! Old Xin, come here quickly!" "... ah." Hearing the speech, Xin youyou was stunned. The ruddy lips gradually pursed, and the face was a little complicated. Remembering what she had just heard at Zhang Bin''s house, she suddenly didn''t want to face her father. Seeing this, Xiang Xing, squatting aside to watch the play, tilted the duckling''s head, thought for a moment, couldn''t help shaking the duckling''s body, got up and walked towards her. "Gaga! ~" She came to the woman''s feet, immediately opened her small wings and gently hugged her ankles. While she was quacking softly, she raised her green bean eyes with soft sprouting stars and looked at her. "... ah ~ my baby star! Let mommy hug!" Looking at those sparkling eyes, the little depression in Xinyou''s heart suddenly disappeared. He quickly picked up the little guy, hugged him in his arms and rubbed him lovingly. Soon, Xin yuanran at the other end of the video also came over. "... cough." Lu Chengjun coughed softly and wanted to get up and avoid it. The next second, the woman suddenly held his hand tightly and stopped him from getting up. Chapter 1268 He drooped his eyes in amazement. He saw Xin youyou''s mouth slightly deflated and was pitifully blinking wildly at him. The man had no choice but to frown and sit down again. "... sorry, Chengjun, youyou is going to give you trouble tonight." In the video, Xin yuanran, President of the scientific research association, who was more than 50 years old and still looked handsome and elegant, smiled very kindly when he met Lu Chengjun. Like Xin''s mother, he didn''t mind his hand in hand and sitting next to his daughter. Then, without waiting for Lu Chengjun to reply, he turned his eyes back to Xin youyou. "Yo Yo, your mother and I bought a ticket back to the capital tomorrow night. Should you be happy this time?" He smiled and looked helplessly at his daughter. Suddenly he moved his eyes down and fixed on the small white ball in her arms. The Mou color lightly collected, "Dad warned you again for the last time. If you spend a lot of money on that useless thing next time, don''t blame dad for my economic control over you." What don''t you buy? You have to spend $10 million on a duck! You can''t even raise yourself well. Learn from others to raise strange pets "How can you say my star is a useless pet! She is my pistachio!!" Hearing Xin yuanran say this, Xin youyou is so angry that he hugs Xiang Xing again and doesn''t forget to stare at his father. Can money measure her fate with the stars! ¡ª¡ªIt''s better to be used by people like dad to make Kyoto roast duck! "... anyway, you''d better take it easy." Xin yuanran snorted unhappily. Thinking about it, he said to Lu Chengjun, "Chengjun, when the teacher and the teacher''s mother are away, this girl will belong to you. Please look after her for me and don''t let her join in the messy excitement of animal beauty contests." "If you have this time, you might as well go back to the capital with us and familiarize me with the process of the science review meeting..." "Oh, Dad! Xiao Lu''s signal is bad! I can''t hear you!! that''s it!" I feel that my father is about to start the nagging mode. Xin youyou quickly grabs the mobile phone and presses the hang up key heavily. This was a complete relief, and some were afraid to pat his chest, "I really can''t go home tonight..." "I think the teacher is right." Lu Chengjun smiled secretly and raised his eyebrows at the woman. "You''re old enough to take over your father''s class early. It''s better to get married one day when you''re suddenly arranged for a marriage or something ~" "He dares!" Xin youyou angrily turned his eyes and raised his jaw, "I''m not old. I''m still a beautiful young girl!" "Yes, young and beautiful girls." The man shook his head and laughed helplessly. After a pause, he suddenly stretched out his hand and quickly grabbed the woman''s wrist. The other hand pinched her thumb and index finger and winked at her. "Then, Miss Xin, a beautiful young girl, do you want to condescend to help a little bit?" "What are you doing?" Xin youyou slightly tilted his mouth and squinted at him. "I''ll stay for that night. Don''t tell me I have to repay you?" ¡°oh~nonono~¡± Lu Chengjun smiled and shook his fingers. The color of my eyes means more, "I decided to tell you something very important to make you feel at ease tonight." Chapter 1269 "Oh?" Xin youyou''s face was even more suspicious, "what''s the matter..." Before the words fell, the man was suddenly dragged by him, directly pulled up and dragged to the study ¡­¡­ "... what the hell is it? It''s so mysterious." In the study, the woman looked at Lu Chengjun, who locked the door carefully, and looked at the ducklings playing with a pile of abandoned design drafts at her feet. The next second, she saw Lu Chengjun suddenly turn around and quickly press his shoulders with both hands. Jun''s face was more solemn and solemn than she had ever seen in him: "Yo Yo, do you know whose house this villa is?" "... didn''t you buy it?" Xin Yu is even more ignorant, make complaints about the corners of his mouth slightly, and unconsciously Tucao, "it''s not your house, is it a ghost house?" "... ah." Lu Chengjun didn''t answer, but smiled low. The smile made her back cold inexplicably. But he thought he was pretending to be X. he couldn''t help but squint his beautiful eyes and hum: "Lu Chengjun, do you want to scare me on purpose so that you can take the opportunity to wipe me off?" Where did this guy learn such greasy flirting methods Tut tut! Thinking, the woman sneered and hugged her chest slightly, "I tell you, Miss Ben can see that there are many such pursuit means. I don''t have your move here..." Before she finished, the man seemed to sigh helplessly, then suddenly reached out to the side desk and picked up a document. Before she shines, "I''ll see this before I make complaints about it." "... what is this?" Xin youyou frowned and took the document to read it. A moment later, she suddenly widened her eyes, stared at the pictures and texts in the document, and looked at Lu Chengjun. He swallowed his throat hard and shouted in disbelief, "Tong, Tong Moyan was electrocuted here?!" "So, here... Was originally Tong Moyan''s house?!" As soon as she said this, the woman only felt her back colder, and her shoulders trembled subconsciously. I couldn''t help looking at the two large suitcases full of design drafts behind the man. It was written in my heart, "no wonder you will be interested in him and want to investigate him..." "I investigated him not only because he was the former owner of the house." Lu Chengjun pretended to exaggerate and sighed. There was a little smile on his lips, and he deliberately frightened Xin youyou. "I said, I saw Tong Moyan. He hasn''t left yet. He''s still in this house... Do you believe it?" "... no, it''s impossible???" Xin youyou was really frightened, and her arms trembled slightly. But he still clenched his teeth and shook his head, "don''t scare me, we are a scientific society, and I am materialism..." Looking at her calm appearance, Xiang Xing on one side couldn''t help sighing faintly. Then he opened his duck''s beak coldly and shouted, "Ga! -" The God outside gave more face and played a loud thunder at the same time. "... ah!!" The sudden double loud noise made Xin youyou jump up suddenly and jump into Lu Chengjun''s arms. After a while, he came back to his senses, lowered his beautiful eyes, and glanced at an innocent duckling in a disorderly and angry way, "star! Why do you scare Mommy!..." The voice just fell. The woman inadvertently glanced at the light in her eyes, and suddenly suddenly saw a tall human shadow on the glass door reflection of the bookcase behind Lu Chengjun Chapter 1270 "... ah!!!" Xin youyou was really scared out of his courage this time. He had to drill his head into Lu Chengjun''s arms desperately. His shoulders trembled violently, and there was a little cry in the cry of losing color. "... well, well, what are you afraid of? I''m still here!" Lu Chengjun couldn''t help but gently hugged her. While rubbing the trembling little head, he whispered comfort in his trembling ears. Then he took out some space and helplessly glanced at an innocent duckling at his feet. [what are you doing? Two parents in law are scary together, aren''t they!] It''s scaring people to death. Hey! [this doesn''t give you a chance ~] Xiang Xing smiled and looked at each other with a culprit who appeared in front of a glass mirror. Immediately, they both shrugged at Lu Chengjun in unison. [¡­¡­] Lu Chengjun duck was too angry to make complaints about it. At this time, Tong Moyan was very happy. After all, only by finding a woman for Lu Chengjun''s goods, this guy won''t always look at his stars. What''s more, maybe you can accumulate some evil virtue. Most importantly, he could see that the stars were particularly satisfied with his idea just now. Thinking about it, Tong Moyan couldn''t help but be very happy to pick up thin lip corners, float back to the little guy slowly, and sit cross legged. He gently picked up the little white group who was giggling, put it on his lap and continued to watch the play. "... Lu Chengjun! You, you''re right. Your family really has that kind of unclean thing!!" At that end, Xin Youyou, who finally calmed down again, immediately took out his mobile phone and quickly picked up the address book, "I, I''ll find my master right away to help you solve that thing..." "You wait first." Seeing this, Lu Chengjun quickly held her trembling wrist and stopped her move. "I didn''t want to deal with him." His eyes drooped slightly, he smiled low, and suddenly he deliberately raised his eyebrows at the woman. He sneered, "Hey, beautiful young girl, don''t you say you are materialist? Why... There is a master who can deal with unclean things "... is it time to say such things!!" Xin youyou seems to be angry with his attitude. He can''t help stamping his feet and frowning seriously. "Lu Chengjun, I tell you, my master said that this thing maintains its form in the sun by absorbing the Yang of living people!" She became more and more serious, "so if you stay under the same roof with this thing for a long time, no matter how healthy and strong people are, they will gradually absorb Yang and finally die of weakness!" "Even if you think you''re in good shape, what should they do? You have to think of them?" The woman''s voice just fell. The child Mo Yan on one side narrowed his eyes like a rose stone with contempt and hummed angrily. "Nonsense." If he really lives on the Yang of living people, half of the people in the villa haven''t visited in the past three years. He''s already starved to death, okay? However, if he wanted to return, the man silently picked up the little white ball on his leg and gently put him aside. He moved slightly to the side and kept a little distance from her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing silently looked at the series of actions he pretended to make inadvertently. After a pause, she couldn''t help laughing to herself, but deliberately continued to rub against Tong Moyan. Chapter 1271 "Why are you afraid that I will be sucked into a duck by you, brother Moyan?" The little guy raised his wings to cover his mouth and smiled. Then he rubbed closer and put the little round duck head on the man''s knee. His voice was soft and waxy. "Anyway, I''m not afraid. I just want to stick with brother Moyan... Just do it." Anyway, from the perspective of biology, she doesn''t have a few years to live. It''s better to get along with him for a while while while you haven''t become an old duck. It''s not worth living in this strange world. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the little white regiment son''s dependence on himself, Tong Moyan''s eyes shook lightly, and his heart was slightly touched. After a pause, he stopped actively rejecting. Gently lift up the thin cut lip corner, hang down the big hand, and caress the fluffy head and back of the duckling with great pity. He just felt as if he could guess what she was thinking. Nothing more than to cherish the present and grasp the present. This may be the only thing he and she can do. As for the other end. "Well, why are you so excited?" Listening to Xin youyou''s nervous and worried chatter, Lu Chengjun reluctantly shrugged his shoulders, shook his head and smiled, "master, I''m sure to invite you, but I''m going to invite you to check the truth of that year." "During the time I moved in, I found many things wrong, so I went to Zhang Bin to confirm whether Tong Moyan was an accident or framed and killed." The man said, suddenly raised his hand and patted Xin youyou on the shoulder. "At least I have to be fair to the original owner of the house, or I won''t be comfortable living here." He pretended to sigh, hid the radian of the lip angle, and continued to wink at the woman, "besides, if I am unhappy every day, you will certainly worry about me ~" 520 "... you, you think pretty!" When Xin youyou heard the speech, two groups of blushes quickly flew up on her delicate little face, and she couldn''t help humming awkwardly, "who will worry about you!" After humming and stamping her feet, she seemed ashamed and irritable. Instead, she turned directly, slammed the door and ran out Leaving Lu Chengjun as if he had succeeded in some small trick, he covered his mouth and secretly laughed. He also said that his tricks were greasy and he saw more of them. The result is not blushing and shy! Women ~ Hey! ¡­¡­ However, the next day, after seeing the so-called "master" brought by Xin Youyou, Lu Chengjun couldn''t laugh. Not only him, but also the young maids of the Lu family were stunned to the ground when they saw the distinguished guest. "... let me introduce you!" I saw Xin youyou standing between Lu Chengjun and the "master", smiling brightly and introducing him, "this is my master, the famous soul speaker, Zhang Yu!" "... octopus?" Xiang Xing on one side almost spat out. You know, as a simple and lovely duckling, she has no resistance to octopus and crab! Unfortunately... The master named Octopus doesn''t look like octopus at all. On the contrary, he is very young and handsome. He looks and estimates that he is Lu Chengjun''s age. It''s really hard to get in touch with the Taoist priest who has the image of a middle-aged uncle in her heart. Chapter 1272 The young master had bright blond short curly hair and exquisite and handsome facial features. With a lollipop in his mouth, he looked very lazy and light, giving people an inexplicable sense of world weariness. In short, not only handsome. Even... She feels familiar The little guy was thinking like this. Suddenly, a little maid beside her finally seemed to be unbearable, clenched her hands and screamed excitedly. "You, you..." She was as like as two peas in the world, and she cried out, "you, boo... How can you be the same as my idol, the cold band of the entertainment circle?" are you your twin brother?! "... ah." Master Zhang Yu answered lazily and took off the lollipop in his mouth. He smiled faintly at the little maid and nodded, "Zhang Yuehan, that''s my stage name." When the voice fell, Xiang Xing suddenly realized. No wonder she looks so familiar. This is indeed a big star who often appears on TV... Moreover, it seems that he is still the spokesman of the little original owner to participate in that beauty contest! "... ah ah!!! So are you really Zhang Yuehan!!!" Several little maids immediately howled with ecstasy, hugged each other excitedly, and danced wildly, "see the real person! We see the real person!!!" "Can we ask you for an autograph!!" After the little girls shouted, they suddenly crowded up again, pulled their pure white lace apron and sent it to master Zhang Yu. Lu Chengjun was so angry that he slapped his forehead and burst into a blue vein: "you''ve had enough!" Give him face or not! Fat cat Literature Network Thinking, the man couldn''t help humming angrily, and couldn''t help but turn his eyes to Xin youyou quietly. ¡ª¡ªGood guy, the goods are full of pride, as if the master she brought is fighting for her face! Lu Chengjun suddenly felt that his stomach was like swallowing hundreds of kilograms of lemons, which was so sour that he turned over rivers and seas. He was about to say something to break the annoying atmosphere. But I saw that Master Yu''s eyes inadvertently swept, and suddenly fixed on Xiang Xing who was watching the play. "... this duck!" He seemed to have discovered the new world, and his gem like eyes suddenly brightened. I couldn''t help but push aside the little maids, and immediately walked quickly to the little guy and squatted down. He looked at her excitedly for a while, then suddenly looked up and looked at Xin Youyou, "apprentice, is this the duck from the beauty contest?... so you bought it?" "Well, yes, it''s her!" Xin youyou smiled and nodded. "Great... I''ve been looking for her for a long time!" I was even more delighted when I heard the speech. I immediately took off my big backpack and reached out to look inside. After a while, he took out a super pocket version from his backpack, which looked like a VR game helmet. Without a word, he was going to put it on Xiang Xing''s head. "Ga! --" The little guy was startled by his sudden move and couldn''t help shivering and retreating. Seeing this, Tong Mo Yan Shua sank his face, directly floated forward and hugged Xiang Xing in his arms. This guy, what do you want to do He thought unhappily, but the next second, he suddenly noticed a meaningful look and stared at himself. Chapter 1273 The man''s shoulders trembled subconsciously, and his thin lips pursed slightly. Obviously, this so-called master can see him. Sure enough, watching the little white regiment suddenly rise in the air, Zhang Yu was not surprised and just smiled lazily. "Duck, come back." He opened his mouth lightly, and then Tong Moyan felt his hands stiff suddenly and uncontrollably! I can only watch Xiang Xing quack, flutter his wings and fall back to the ground. Then, without waiting for her to react, the strange helmet was put on her round duckling''s head. The little guy trembled faintly with fear. He couldn''t help shaking his neck madly and trying to get rid of the little helmet. While throwing, he quacked and tried to ask for help: "who will help me..." The voice fell and the whole audience was suddenly silent. Except for Tong Moyan and Zhang Yu, everyone was stunned for three seconds. Then Qi Qi exclaimed, "my God, how did the duck talk?" "... hey?" Xiang Xing is also a question mark on his face. Of course, she also heard her own rattle, which suddenly became a human word And this sentence seems to have some mechanical feeling. It feels like it''s not from her throat, but from the strange helmet on her head "... Oh! Is this!!" At the other end, when xinyouyou was stunned, he suddenly thought of something and couldn''t help clapping his hands. Looking at Zhang Yu in surprise, "master, is this the animal Voice Translator you said before? You actually made it!?" "Well, it''s still in the experimental stage." Reading study Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows lazily and took off his helmet. "... are you also in the smart technology circle?" Lu Chengjun looked at the man in amazement and frowned, "I''ve never heard that big star Zhang Yuehan will invent..." "That''s because my master keeps a low profile ~" Xin youyou said with a smile, "his research belongs to research, but every time the finished products are not displayed, he just plays by himself." As she said this, the woman suddenly raised her chest with some pride, "so if my master makes his debut in the intelligent technology circle, it must kill Dr. Li hundreds of blocks!" "... exaggerated, not to." Zhang Yu waved his hand. After a pause, his eyes suddenly and faintly glanced in the erratic direction of Tong Moyan, and the corners of his lips briefly hooked, "there is only one who can kill Li Miaomiao in this world." After saying that, his eyes blinked slightly, and suddenly he looked lazily at Lu Chengjun. Lu Chengjun knew for a moment and immediately coughed: "Miss Xin and I want to talk about important things with Mr. Zhang Yu. You should avoid it first and catch up with the stars later." "... yes, young master." A roomful of servants agreed and withdrew from the house. A group of people in the house, led by Lu Chengjun, came to a relatively spacious vacant guest room. As soon as they entered the door, they saw that Zhang Yu suddenly took out a golden talisman and patted it on the door. "Don''t mind, just another sound." The man''s tone is still loose. He walked slowly to the center of the house, chanting and taking out another talisman. Then, directly out of thin air. Chapter 1274 The boy Mo Yan on one side suddenly paused and saw that the talisman was flying straight towards him A golden light flashed across him. He only felt his whole body warm. His translucent soul began to materialize gradually! Until you''re exposed to everyone in the house. "... ah! You, you!!" Looking at the tall figure that suddenly appeared and even floated in the air, Xin youyou almost bit his tongue and couldn''t help jumping into Lu Chengjun''s arms. Clutching his collar tightly, he shouted in horror regardless, "my God, there is really... He is still there!!!!!" "... what kind of courage are you?" Lu Chengjun only felt that her ears were about to be roared and blown up by her However, there was a little complacency in my heart. At least this stupid woman didn''t jump into that guy''s arms. "See, it''s necessary to stick a sound insulation sign." At the other end, looking at the advice of his apprentice, Zhang Yu couldn''t help shaking his head. Then, with a low smile, he tilted his head slightly towards Tong Moyan, "Tong Moyan, you really haven''t reincarnated yet." ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± Hearing the speech, Xiang Xing breathed in surprise. How does she feel... This chapter seems to know Tong Moyan. Even Tong Moyan himself felt that the man in front of him looked more familiar. But he just can''t remember who it is. "Well... Have you lost your previous memory?" Everyone read Seeing his puzzled frown, Zhang Yu didn''t feel very surprised. He just smiled lazily, "it''s normal to lose memory if it''s unnatural and accidental death." "Although you don''t remember, I reminded you not to provoke those unclean people... It seems to remind you of loneliness." He shrugged helplessly. Finally, he looked at Lu Chengjun again. After a few clicks, he swallowed the lollipop and continued to say, "here, I''ve got it for you. You can say anything you want to say to him now." "Remember to make a long story short. After that, I can send him to reincarnation..." The man said, suddenly patted his stomach and looked serious, "so we can catch up with the next meal." "... ah?" Hearing the speech, Lu Chengjun was stunned. What the hell is reincarnation? Feeling that his little ancestor had cast a murderous look at him, the man paused. He couldn''t help but secretly glanced at Xin youyou in his arms and asked in a low voice, "didn''t I say that I asked your master to come and investigate the case?" "... that''s exactly what I told him!" Xin youyou also looks confused. Zhang Yu smiled. "Investigation is one thing," He narrowed his eyes and looked at the little white group again. He was staring at his Tong Moyan coldly. His eyes were very deep, "but you should also know that once the truth is clear, it is when Tong Moyan''s obsession is untied." "At that time, he will be reborn anyway, whether he wants to or not." With that, Zhang Yu suddenly turned over his backpack and immediately pulled out a long piece of advertising paper Hand it to them, "well, before he leaves, you can also pray and bless or bring a wish. If he doesn''t agree, I can ask him to agree. This is the scope of my soul removal package service. Customers agree to use it." Chapter 1275 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone was speechless. The Taoist priest seems to be no worse than those who buy insurance. I''m afraid the three views are broken when I''m met by his little fans outside "... by reincarnation, do you mean that I will leave here and reincarnate as an adult?" After listening to Zhang Yu''s words, Tong Moyan''s eyes suddenly darkened, and his mood was terrible. In other words, he will never see the stars again. Thinking about it, the man took a hard SIP with his thin lips and quickly picked up the little white ball on one side and held it tightly in his arms. Immediately turned around, squatted in the corner with her, and stopped talking. Seeing this, Xin youyou couldn''t help shouting nervously: "you! You guy!! don''t hold my baby star!! let her go!!!" The woman stepped forward angrily, trying to get Xiang Xing back. Zhang Yu on one side smiled faintly and reached out to stop her. "Tong Moyan, if you don''t want to reincarnate, I can only subdue you and force you to transcend." He raised his eyebrows lazily and immediately looked at the lonely figure. "A wandering soul with resentment and obsession like you will produce some unique changes once it comes into contact with any living creature in the sun." Then Zhang Yu paused and suddenly looked at the small round head sticking out of the man''s shoulder. This change will not only devour your last soul and make you lose your mind, but also kill the house, including the little duck "As for whether this change has occurred, I think you should know best." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the speech, Tong Moyan looked stiff, and his Obsidian eyes widened for several minutes. Yes, he knows. From his instinctive discomfort with the people in this room to his failure to ask the idea of stars before, let alone whether he would hurt her, he forced her through the wall and took her away. Including before, he picked up the fork by magic and wanted to give Lu Chengjun a blow to his head. Not all just confirmed Zhang Yu''s words. Thinking of this, the man suddenly felt an unprecedented sense of fear. The body trembled uncontrollably. In other words, one day, he will hurt her in his arms, who is regarded as a treasure by him. "... brother Moyan..." Feeling that the cold embrace was trembling faintly, Xiang Xing quickly elongated the duck''s neck, carefully and gently circled the man''s neck, feeling the pulse between his neck. At this time, she didn''t know what to say to comfort him. She could only accompany him so quietly. Looking at the two sad and interdependent appearance, Lu Chengjun duck couldn''t help sighing secretly. However, when Zhang Yu on his side saw this scene, he seemed to pick his eyebrows slightly and immediately smiled low. "Interesting," He tilted his head and stared at Tong Moyan''s back for a moment. The radian from the corners of his lips suddenly became worse, "if you can have other obsessions, I''m afraid you may not be able to succeed in life..." "... master, what are you muttering about?" Xin youyou didn''t hear his words clearly and couldn''t help raising a question mark on his face. But he saw his master quickly wave his hand and then cough. "All right, let''s put these things aside and take me to the crime scene you suspect." ¡­¡­ Soon, the party came to the basement. Chapter 1276 "... sorry, octopus master, it''s a little messy here." Looking at the messy basement that had not been cleaned up at all, Lu Chengjun scratched his head with embarrassment, "I... cough! I''m afraid I''ll destroy the crime scene, so I didn''t clean it up. Don''t be surprised, don''t be surprised!" "It''s all right. It''s not much better than my house anyway." Zhang Yu answered lazily and took out a piece of something like a gossip mirror from his backpack. They saw him fiddle on the strange mirror for a while, until the mirror wheezed and a faint golden light appeared, then they stuck to it, walked around in the big basement and looked around. Until the man completely turned the basement around and came back, they saw that there were more things in his hands. They were a rusty saw, a wooden stick, a broken glass bottle, a wire, and a box of old matches that had been damp. Lu Chengjun and Xin youyou looked confused and forced: "master, what are you doing picking up these useless junk?" "These are not useless junk." Zhang Yu narrowed his eyes, glanced at them with some disgust, and then raised his jaw solemnly, "these are the tools of the murderer." "... huh?" Their faces were instantly filled with question marks, "are they the murder weapons that killed Tong Moyan?!" Well They couldn''t help glancing at the pile of humble sundries again. How to say, if you look at it separately, it can indeed be used to take people''s lives. But if these things are used, won''t there be five different causes of death in Tong Moyan? The case file didn''t say that "... if these were direct murder weapons, the case should have been solved three years ago." Zhang Yu reluctantly make complaints about two people. Then he casually dragged out a large paper box, and then put the group of sundries in a row. "You guessed right. The real cause of death of Tong Moyan is really directly related to magic." He said, suddenly turned around and stretched out his hand to Lu Chengjun, "didn''t you say that you found a piece of paper that looks like a talisman in the basement? Give it to me." "... Oh, OK!" Lu Chengjun quickly took out the broken talisman and handed it to him. Later, they saw that he pasted the broken talisman directly on the old wire. The next second, another golden light flashed in front of me. I saw that the broken talisman magically "grew" out of the lower half at the moment of contacting the worn wire, turned into a complete lightning talisman, and wrapped the broken wire completely! "This, this!!" Xin youyou seems to see Martians and stares round her beautiful eyes in surprise. Boy, it''s like magic! On one side, Lu Chengjun was stunned. Then, his eyebrows frowned slightly, and a little doubt appeared at the bottom of his eyes. Strange. Is this method Zhang Yu used really Maoshan Taoism? How could he feel a strange sense of familiarity "Well... It''s obvious." Looking at the restored talisman, Zhang Yu gently pinched his jaw and couldn''t help smiling, "I didn''t guess wrong. These are really the five elements used to promote the ''five thunder array''." "... five thunders bombard the top array?" Everyone was stunned at the words. Chapter 1277 "Good." Zhang Yu nodded and immediately started the popular science mode. "The so-called five thunders are, of course, the five thunders in the idiom dictionary... And in our three mountains and five mountains, he is indeed a collection of five elements. It is a forbidden technique that can only be used against big traitors and evil, or people with deep hatred." "What''s more, in order to make this five thunder roaring array, we need to prepare not only Lightning spells, but also the extremely cloudy area under our feet, supplemented by five media corresponding to the five elements attribute, so as to give you the greatest effect... Otherwise, we''ll burn you the same explosive head of brother Mars at most." "... so these things represent the five media you mentioned?" The crowd looked at the five things again. ... it seems that there are really five different attributes. It turns out that this is the legendary five thunders. Thinking about it, we suddenly realized a pass, and then we couldn''t help but turn our eyes to the silent Tong Moyan. What a revenge. "However, you are far beyond my imagination, Tong Moyan." Zhang Yu smiled lazily and looked at him. His brow raised gently, "this kind of five thunder array with complete media and favorable weather and location has long been frightening people when it is placed on ordinary people." "But on you, it just destroyed your body and lost your previous memory... How rebellious are you? Hahaha..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to Zhang Yu''s faint and envious laughter, Tong Moyan paused, but he couldn''t say anything. How does he know. As for the side Xiang Xing and Lu Chengjun duck, they looked at each other. the third nine-day period after the winter solstice¡ªthe coldest days of winter Both were speechless. HMM... maybe this is the halo of ambassador hedwell. "Well, stop talking nonsense, and I''ll starve to death." In the side compartment, Master Zhang Yu took the initiative to listen. Then he took out a palm sized projector from his big backpack. They saw him go through the basement again. After a while, it seemed as if he had chosen a good place and transferred those five elements. After re coding, install the projector behind those things. "Here, let me show you my latest invention - space-time projector ~" When everything was ready, the man smiled proudly and immediately took out a lollipop and held it in his mouth. Then, while mumbling vaguely, he took a piece of yellow paper and pasted it on the projector. They just felt that another golden light flashed in front of them. The next second, some magical pictures suddenly appeared on the wall facing the projector [surprised, this, this!!] At this time, Xiang Xing suddenly heard the shocked howl of Lu Chengjun duck in his mind. She howled with a question mark on her face: [duck, what''s the matter with you?] [... A Xing, let me tell you!!] When the voice fell, the duck suddenly appeared in the little guy''s mind and stared at her with great dignity. Then he pointed to Zhang Yu in the screen picture in her brain and said seriously, [the projector Zhang Yu now uses... Bah, this is not a projector! He also uses the space jump method of space-time plagiarists!!] [Nani?!] Hearing the speech, Xiang Xing was startled and his soft eyes widened, [so, is he also a space-time plagiarist?] Chapter 1278 God, how come there are so many space-time plagiarists in this world [well...] Duck and duck frowned with some hesitation, and the bottom of his eyes looked a little uncertain. [how to say, although he can jump in space, I can''t feel the evil spirit of any space-time plagiarist from him.] It''s too crazy Lu Chengjun duck looked puzzled in the side box. At that end, the picture in the projector has begun to jump, reflecting the scene in the basement three years ago. I saw a tall, thin and rickety middle-aged man, suddenly appeared in the basement, and played in the four corners and center of the basement for a while. Then the picture turned, and Tong Moyan also appeared in the picture, like coming to get some hardware materials for manufacturing. Just then, the strange middle-aged man suddenly jumped out and threw a talisman at him. Then, there was a roar in the picture, accompanied by a burst of brilliant electro-optic flint The picture turned again, and a coke appeared in the sight of everyone. "My God..." Seeing this scene, Xin youyou immediately frowned. He couldn''t help but endure the feeling of tumbling in his stomach and quickly buried his little face in Lu Chengjun''s arms. This picture is too much... She doesn''t want to see it! However, the next scene made Zhang Yu and even Tong Moyan stare in amazement. Yes, not long after the coke appeared, a big black hole like a cosmic black hole suddenly opened right above him and swallowed the coke directly "Is this..." If Zhang Yu thought deeply, then he seemed to snap his fingers indefinitely. The picture flashed again and directly into the big living room of the villa. Jiuzhou Chinese In the living room at this time, Tong Moyan is still alive and is seriously debugging a small robot in front of him. Almost at the same time, the black hole appeared behind him. He didn''t even have a chance to respond, so he swallowed him again. Then it spits out and turns into the coke in the basement Seeing this, Zhang Yu''s eyes blinked quickly and couldn''t help looking slowly at the stunned Tong Moyan. Suddenly there was some light in my heart. He seems to know why this guy didn''t disappear, but just lost his memory. Lu Chengjun duck is also aware of this. [... A Xing! I understand! I understand!] In Xiang Xing''s mind, the duck''s big male voice sounded again. The difference is that this time he is only full of joy, [you may not believe it... But Tong Moyan is not dead, at least the Tong Moyan in front of us is not dead!!] [ha???] Smelling the speech, the little guy''s head was crowded with a pop-up question mark, which was almost full to fall off She swallowed her throat and couldn''t help glancing at the man who was still semi suspended although he was materialized. The bottom of my eyes is full of disbelief, [although I am a red scarf who loves science, you can''t fool me with nonsense.] Who can be translucent alive [... Who''s going to fool you!] The duck can''t help jumping with anger, [have you forgotten the example of space jumping I told you before? Yes ¦Á and ¦Â The one!] [in short, what we see now is not the dead Tong Mo Yan... But ¦Á He of the timeline was swallowed by the space-time black hole just now. He is still alive!] Chapter 1279 [... Wait, you, you let me digest it first!] Xiang Xing felt that his little head was almost covered by ducks and ducks, and he couldn''t help shaking it for several times. After she finally digested that paragraph, she recalled the scene in the projector picture just now. Then he patted the little forehead with solemn eyes, [so you mean, Tong Moyan will become like this, just because he doesn''t belong to this timeline?] [that''s right!] Yaya nodded solemnly, [this is one of the means of the self repair process of space-time... I think it should be because when the space-time plagiarist used the space-time black hole to "deal with" Tong Mo Yan, he didn''t realize that he was an important plot figure in the world, so the space-time black hole couldn''t completely swallow him.] [therefore, the black hole spits him back into the small world, but because the space-time process has been seriously tampered with, Tong Moyan''s identity no longer exists, so he is caught in the interlayer between the outside and the small world.] Then the duck suddenly pinched his chin thoughtfully, [no wonder he lost his memory... In order to consolidate the normal operation of time and space, the order of heaven will certainly erase the memory of these "excluded" in the gap between time and space, or even directly erase him.] As a result, who could have thought that the space-time plagiarists in this world were dealing with the original body of ambassador hedwell It''s normal to be reversed into the current situation. [so...] This time, the little guy understood. The so-called space-time black holes and the basic knowledge of space-time cracks seemed to have been mentioned by Lao Gong long before she first entered the small world. Although she didn''t have any mind to listen at that time, she was still a little impressed and could barely get what Yaya wanted to say. In a word, Tong Moyan didn''t really die, that''s right. Since he has not died, there is no such thing as reincarnation when he finds his obsession. Thinking of this, Xiang Xing couldn''t help feeling a little excited and asked Yaya [so, as long as we repair the order of time and space, will Tong Moyan still have a chance to return to the small world or "resurrect"?] [of course, there is such a probability, but it is also very difficult.] Duck nodded and suddenly looked at Tong Moyan. He raised his eyebrows a little and couldn''t help whispering, [alas, if you always want to have some ''consciousness'' like the previous worlds, we don''t need to repair the space-time order...] [... What do you mean ''consciousness''?] The little guy didn''t hear his whisper BB, so he frowned and asked softly. [er... This...] Duck duck was a little embarrassed. The next second, he suddenly felt a sudden pain in his head. It was like someone slapped him hard. He directly photographed his divine consciousness out of Xiang Xing''s sea of knowledge and returned to Lu Chengjun. Just then, he heard Xin youyou''s angry words ringing in his ears: "Lu Chengjun, let''s get down to business! Why are you distracted?" "... ah?" Lu Chengjun duck blinked in amazement. Angry, Xin youyou''s white eyes turned wildly. He couldn''t help reaching out and pinching his handsome face: "obviously you want to solve the problem. How can you distract the whole audience? You''re the most powerful? Really..." The woman sighed helplessly, but she repeated the previous words again. "I just said that although these pictures can prove that Tong Moyan died of homicide, this metaphysical projector and that strange black hole... Obviously, there is no way to convince the judges and become the evidence of overturning the case in court?" She paused and looked at the man seriously again, "so my master and I thought we might have to find the surveillance video of the basement. Can you find it? After all, look, there''s a surveillance camera at the door..." "... I don''t think this kind of thing can be found." Lu Chengjun spread his arms and smiled helplessly. "After all, in the case file three years ago, the monitoring is normal... The camera can think of it with his knees. It will be passive." Besides, even if Li Miaomiao and her associates don''t move, in order to prevent the dislocation of time and space, the process of time and space will fix this "bug". But he can''t tell these two people. However, after listening to their words, Zhang Yu at the other end didn''t show too embarrassed. Instead, he still smiled lazily. "Well... It''s not easy to say it''s simple, and it''s not too difficult to say it''s difficult." As he collected his metaphysical projector, he said leisurely, "I know something about the black hole that can swallow things in the picture just now..." "Like the five thunders thundering array, it is also a mysterious forbidden technique that has been rumored for a long time in the three mountains and five mountains. As you can see, it can''t eliminate the evidence. It''s just a complex transformation of everything through the method I don''t know how to explain just now." "In other words, as long as we can deal with the perpetrator and let him break the black hole ban, in this way, the evidence in our favor can return to their place." "... this..." Xin youyou listened to the clouds and frowned. "It sounds very simple, but it feels a little complicated." "Ho ~ all the complicated things in the world can be done with money." Zhang Yu said, suddenly evoking an unusually dazzling smile. Immediately he reached out to Lu Chengjun and Xin Youyou, "as long as the money is in place, I can find this Taoist for you in seven days." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Chengjun drew faintly from the corners of his mouth. Well, all the magic sticks in the world are the same. After thinking about it, the man finally nodded lightly, "OK, then tell me when you calculate the price." "Let''s do it first ~" Zhang Yuhe smiled and stretched lazily. Then he walked out of the basement without looking back, "apprentice, I want to eat Kyoto Roast Duck tonight. Order one for you..." "It''s OK for you to look for master." Lu Chengjun reluctantly looked at the little ancestor who was trembling at the side of his eyes, and the man who was forced by the little ancestor to hold his legs, but didn''t rush up to break up a Zhang Yu. He couldn''t help narrowing his eyes and glanced at Xin youyou faintly. Xin youyou had no choice but to stand up: "didn''t you let me find him? And he was also very capable, okay? At least he really found the truth of the case that year, didn''t he?" "... that''s not because the technology industry specializes." Lu Chengjun turned his eyes awkwardly. Chapter 1280 No, it''s just taking the gap between time and space as a monster Of course, I think so. At the dinner table an hour later, Lu Chengjun obediently ordered a full meal of Kyoto roast duck, plus an extra fee for Zhang Yu''s hands. Although he doesn''t care much about the final result. After all, it is reasonable to say that this black hole should be made by Li Miaomiao, not the Taoist who doesn''t look like an outsider. He just needs to concentrate on Li Miaomiao. ¡­¡­ The other end. Xiang Xing, who did not follow to see the "similar tragedy", slipped back to his study with Tong Moyan. At that time, the explicit charm on Tong Moyan had not failed, so they could only hide in the same place where the sound insulation charm had not failed, so as not to be found by Qiu Bo and others and be scared to death Looking at the lonely back of the old manuscripts, the little guy frowned slightly and sighed faintly. Immediately, he walked forward, spread his small wings again, and gently and carefully hugged his ankle. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tong Moyan''s body was slightly stiff. But he smiled low. His eyes, which were shining like gemstones in the past, now only had a boundless dark color, "so these are really my works..." Although he has not recovered his memory, he is really familiar with the pictures he saw in the basement just now, the one who focuses on assembling robots. In my heart, it seemed that something sprouted suddenly and grew savagely. Thinking of this, the lonely meaning in men''s heart is even more. Although after seeing the picture just now, his obsession with finding the truth of that year seems to be deeper. But at the thought of the cost of finding the truth, his heart hesitated violently. He wants to find himself. But not willing to leave her. Oh. He is really a selfish existence However, just when Tong Moyan was secretly melancholy, the little white regiment at his feet suddenly spread his wings and flew as if he had guessed his mind. A beautiful whirl fell steadily into the man''s arms, and immediately raised the little round duck''s head and stared at him. "Brother Moyan, don''t think about what you have and don''t have." She opened her flat mouth and said word by word, "even if you find the truth, the star will always be with brother Moyan!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tong Moyan stared at her for a while. Suddenly Qi ran smiled low and his head was slightly biased, "I''m going to reincarnation. You can''t go to reincarnation with me?" Although she is a duck, her life span is only a few years in a hurry. But because of this, ending his life ahead of time... Will only make him feel more selfish. "... stars don''t mean that, GA!" Looking at his more gloomy appearance, the little guy couldn''t help patting his wings in a hurry. But I can''t tell him directly that he doesn''t need to die ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the little white regiment in his arms, he was so anxious that he pulled down the duck down. Tong Moyan paused. Finally, he was relieved to lift up thin lip corners and smiled gently. "It''s not your problem, huh?" He raised his hand, raised his hoarse voice, gently stroked the furry and warm duck''s back, and the delicate eyes drooped gently. "Maybe our fate is so short... But it has nothing to do with you. I''ll bear all this myself." Then the man''s pupils shook slightly, and his eyes seemed to be in a trance. "Since they are leaving soon, I think it''s better to say something." His tone became a little hazy, like a subconscious whisper, "star, you know? I''m actually very selfish. I''ve been thinking selfishly, if you''re not a duck... Will we leave more happy memories..." When the voice fell, Xiang Xing only felt a faint shadow on his head. The next second, she suddenly felt a strange softness on the top of her head. What''s more amazing is that the touch, different from the cold around him, makes her feel very warm. The little guy suddenly felt that his cheeks were getting hot She knew what he was doing. Although... It''s a little against, she doesn''t want to refuse. It was so dull for a while until the man silently released her and raised his head again. "I''m really a strange person... No, I''m not human anymore." He whispered and laughed at himself, "it''s a strange monster." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing sighed silently in his heart. He''s not a strange monster. She was a human being... It was because of the evil wind that she became like this! She can''t get along well with Ambassador hedwell The little guy thought with chagrin and suddenly felt that the duck was light. Tong Moyan stood up silently, drifted slowly to the sofa and sat down slowly. I didn''t speak any more. I just held her quietly and nestled in the corner of the sofa. The eyes narrowed slightly, and the slender and thick eyelashes covered most of the eyes, so that she couldn''t see his thoughts at the moment for a time. I felt that the delicate and beautiful eyes closed slowly in the long silence. Then Xiang Xing heard only a very uniform breath. She was stunned and couldn''t help staring at Tong Moyan. He fell asleep It''s reasonable to say that he doesn''t know what sleep is and doesn''t need to sleep now. But at this time, Tong Moyan was completely like a living... No, it should be said that he was a person who broke away from the constraints of time and space and fell asleep normally and comfortably. Thinking, the little guy blinked his soft and cute mung bean eyes and couldn''t help smiling faintly. Immediately, as usual, he gently circled the soft and fluffy duckling''s neck around his neck and accompanied him to sleep. The heart is more and more determined. It''ll be fine. He''ll be saved by her from the cracks of time and space. certain! ¡­¡­ At that time, the study was particularly quiet. Only the intermittent breeze outside the window blew the paper on the desktop and the ground, making some slight white noise. In a hazy space, Tong Moyan moved, feather eyelashes trembled, and slowly opened his eyes again. Eyes dull a little, and gradually turned into Qingming. Is he... Asleep? ¡ª¡ªJoke, he is a lonely soul, but he can still sleep. The man smiled low and laughed at himself again. The body subconsciously moved a little, but suddenly stunned, and the eyes opened slightly. Strange. The weight in my arms seems to be a lot heavier. Thinking, the man frowned a little and couldn''t help but subconsciously drop his eyes and stare away. Chapter 1281 At this look, his breath was stifled, and his exquisite eyes could not help staring a little bigger again. The bottom of his eyes was full of incredible amazement. The little white ball in my arms is gone! Instead, it was a small girl!! Seeing this, Tong Moyan was suddenly blindfolded and couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. Thin lips tightly pursed, with full of uncertainty, looked carefully again. ¡ª¡ªHe''s right! The little girl in her arms looks about seventeen or eighteen years old. Her long light chestnut curly hair is slightly messy, and her facial features are exquisite and beautiful, which makes it difficult to look away. The crystal clear cheeks were round and bulging. With her sleeping breath, they looked soft and lovely. As for her body, she wore a snow-white rolling fluffy skirt that was not in line with the current season, and a small duck tongue hat with a snow-white hat top and orange brim was obliquely worn on her head. It makes her exquisite and playful, and also has a special sense of vision A bold guess jumped out of Tong Moyan''s mind. Is this... His star?? The man frowned slightly, lowered his head again and sniffed at the thin and soft hair. Indeed, the little girl has the faint fragrance of plants and trees that he is most familiar with and unique to the stars. Thinking of this, Tong Moyan was instantly excited. He just said casually that when he woke up, the stars... Really became human?! Or is it just a dream Thinking about it, the man narrowed his eyes lightly, raised his hand slowly and covered his furry little head carefully and gently. The warm and comfortable touch immediately flowed into his heart along the palm of his hand. What a reassuring sense of reality. Is this really a dream Thinking of this, Tong Moyan''s eyes shook slightly. He couldn''t help raising his hand, gently pinching his cheek and trying to prove it. However, before he tried hard, he suddenly felt a very strange and increasingly fierce evil wind blowing all over his body The next second, he saw a huge black hole with thick purple fog, which suddenly opened quickly in front of them! This! The man raised his eyes in shock and his heart tightened. This is the black hole that appeared in the projector picture! I saw lightning and thunder in the cave and the wind roaring. It suddenly generated a huge suction force, and directly swallowed the little girl in his arms while he was stunned "... no, star!" Seeing this, Tong Moyan panicked. He couldn''t help but subconsciously get up quickly and reach out to catch her skirt. Unfortunately, he not only threw himself into the air, but also sucked himself into the terrible black hole. Then there was a whirl ¡­¡­ When Tong Moyan gradually took back his consciousness, he didn''t know how long it had been. The worry and loss at the bottom of my heart. With the gradual clarity of consciousness, the man took a hard SIP with his thin lips. He couldn''t help but quickly open his eyes and shout out: "stars!..." The next second, his words suddenly choked in his throat, and his eyes were gradually stunned. Obviously, he has been completely swallowed into the black hole. But the internal structure of the black hole tunnel is different from what he imagined. It doesn''t have much breath of metaphysical academic law. The black walls on both sides are filled with a series of data streams with a sense of science and technology, with faint ups and downs, just like the ticking sound of Morse code, extending back and forth endlessly. thirty-three The previous black fog, lightning and so on no longer exist. ¡ª¡ªIsn''t it a space that he and the stars enter? "Stars..." The man couldn''t help feeling more nervous. He hurriedly stepped forward and ran towards the seemingly endless darkness. After a few steps, he seemed to realize something. He couldn''t help but pause and stop. wait. Why is he... Running? Thinking about it, Tong Moyan couldn''t help but hang his head slightly and looked at his feet in disbelief. I only found that he really stood on the ground steadily and was no longer in a state of drift! At the same time, the black walls full of data streams on both sides suddenly lit up one by one. The man looked sideways and saw that the bright color blocks on the wall were nothing else. They were pictures like walking a lantern. The span of these fragments is very large. From birth to adulthood, there are both warm and happy, as well as troubles and sadness Every time Tong Moyan finishes reading a picture, those scenes, people and things come surging like a tide and diffuse into the deepest part of his consciousness. Every stroke was gradually engraved in his empty memory. With the gradual completion of the memory, the confused and empty color on the man''s face also slowly dispersed, and his mind became more and more calm. He remembered. Parents, relatives and friends, his identity, everything he has, are back. ¡­¡­ However, the focus of the moment is not these! His star hasn''t been found yet! Thinking of the exquisite and lovely figure, the tension and panic in Tong Moyan''s heart flooded again. He couldn''t help taking another step and continuing to run towards the depths of the black hole. Unfortunately, he still didn''t run far, so he was stopped again This time, Cheng Yaojin, who killed on the way, was not others, but Zhang Yu! "... ah, it seems that you have recovered your memory." Zhang Yu was still his lazy style, holding his chest very comfortably and leaning slightly against the data wall. Staring at him, he smiled meaningfully, "it seems that the psychological hint I planted for you is quite effective, Tong Moyan..." "Where did you hide the stars?" Tong Moyan obviously didn''t have time to listen to Zhang Yu. He just opened his mouth and quickly interrupted him. "... Oh, please, big brother, you should have realized that all this is just a dream?" Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows casually. "It seems that you really like that little duck to such a strange degree." "Well, do you really want to turn her into a human?" He asked Tong Mo Yan with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tong Moyan paused, only slightly lowered his eyes and didn''t speak. Naturally, this kind of thing is not what he wants. It''s selfish and irresponsible to force her into a person, but he waved his sleeves and left. "Ho... Why do you think so much? Maybe the little guy would like to." Zhang Yu smiled again and nodded gently. "Take your time. If you want to turn her into a person, you can come to me at any time." The voice fell, and Tong Moyan felt that the whole black hole space suddenly shook violently. The data wall seems to be about to collapse, turning into pieces in a roar and falling Chapter 1282 "... hiss!" The man subconsciously took a cold breath and couldn''t help waking up. When he opened his eyes again, he saw that he was still nestled in the sofa of Lu''s study. Zhang Yu''s talisman effect has long passed, and he has restored his original translucent soul shape. However, the little white regiment in his arms was still a little white regiment. He didn''t notice anything. He just continued to sleep sweetly and hum a low soft quack from time to time. Seeing this, Tong Moyan only felt that his mood was suddenly a little complicated. After sighing faintly, he could not help but slowly tighten his arms and buried the unmarried face deeply into the soft and warm duckling''s back. The eyes are as deep as ink. ¡­¡­ However, where do you know Tong Mo Yan at this time. While his memory recovered, Xiang Xing in his sleep finally ushered in her long-awaited hidden plot. The system shows that this hidden plot is not written by Gong xuanyue, but belongs to a branch line automatically generated by Tiandao branch in order to assist the main plot in the world. In this branch line, Li Miaomiao''s motivation to deal with Tong Moyan was not only the plagiarism dispute of the design, but also Li Xiaoyang, who ran with the ball. The hidden plot shows that Li Xiaoyang is not Li Miaomiao''s son at all. But her current husband, Xu yaoyang, CEO of the scientific research group, who plays an important role in the industry, was born with his ex girlfriend! In those years, Li Miaomiao, a cannon fodder woman dressed as this branch line, did not hesitate to make use of her time-space jumping skills to create one chance after another to meet Xu yaoyang in order to get close to the 100 billion president''s thigh and embark on the peak of gorgeous counter attack. Forced Xu yaoyang and his ex girlfriend to have a lot of misunderstandings, and finally broke up sadly. However, the original body Li Miaomiao wore was infertile. In order to brush Xu yaoyang''s favor, she didn''t hesitate to give Xu yaoyang medicine and use time-space jump to move him to his ex girlfriend''s bed. Before long, my ex girlfriend became pregnant. In order to cut off contact with Xu yaoyang, she just hid the matter and went abroad to raise her fetus for childbirth on the grounds of tolerance. However, on the day of giving birth, the haunted Li Miaomiao appeared out of thin air in her ward through a terrible black hole and took the baby away! What''s more strange is that the monitoring records of the hospital can''t find any signs of others entering her ward. A few days later, the hospital took out a pile of hard evidence to prove that her child died prematurely in the delivery room, and took the initiative to pay a large sum of money Such a result, the ex girlfriend simply can not accept. From that day on, she continued to have nightmares related to the black hole... Finally, she died suddenly in the ward. Of course, Xu yaoyang, who was 100000 kilometers away, didn''t know anything about all this. Under the hint of Li Miaomiao, he felt that Li Miaomiao gave birth to his child, and then staged a vigorous wife chasing crematorium. So far, Li Miaomiao was proud that his plan was perfect. Until she later found out that this ex girlfriend who was like a transparent person around Xu yaoyang, her real identity was the eldest lady of the Tong chaebol who covered the sky with one hand in the global business world! His brother is his number one opponent in the scientific research field. Tong Moyan, a super scientific research genius who has used time and space to jump and walk along with gloves for many future works. Nevertheless, Li Miaomiao didn''t care much. It is reasonable to say that her ex girlfriend died so miserably in a foreign land. With the help of time and space, although the Tong family used all their contacts and means to find out, the root cause could not be found in her head. Ivy However, before long, something unexpected happened to her. Tong Moyan spent his whole life learning and developed a nearly omnipotent AI simulation robot "dr-001". The photography function of dr-001 captured her pictures of using space-time black holes several times. Although Tong Moyan has not yet connected the space-time black hole with the theft of his works or even the death of his sister, Li Miaomiao, who found the clue in advance, can only start first in order to have no worries. So there was the scene that everyone saw in the projector in the basement. Later, Li Miaomiao also took dr-001 as his own. After deleting the mysterious photography function, he completed the transformation three years later and renamed it "dv-101" and officially released it. ¡­¡­ After watching this series of complex and dog blood hidden plot, Xiang Xing felt like a fishbone stuck in his throat. He couldn''t go up or down and was in a panic. What is this and what. She thought that the mess written by Lao Gong was already very messy. Unexpectedly, this automatically generated plot can also reach such an incredible level of quantum mechanics No wonder ducks and ducks like watching those TV dramas. It''s nurtured in this environment. Don''t you like it. Think about it, the little guy couldn''t help but sigh. But it''s a little easier in my heart. This Li Miaomiao did not find that she passed ¦Á¦Â Time and space replacement method to kill Tong Moyan, but did not really kill him, but trapped him in the gap between time and space. Otherwise, with her meticulousness and cunning, she will not leave so many clues. Although these clues, ordinary people can''t see them at all. But for their case solving team, it is a great benefit! Thinking about it, Xiang Xing smiled happily, immediately returned to reality from knowing the sea, and opened his soft and cute mung bean eyes. But suddenly found that Tong Moyan didn''t know when he had left the study. The little guy paused, couldn''t help rubbing his soft eyes, and subconsciously looked at the alarm clock on the table. ¡ª¡ªGood guy, she slept directly until 10 p.m. Those two who went to eat the whole meal of Kyoto roast duck are expected to be back Thinking about it, Xiang Xing helplessly shrugged his duck wings and then swaggered down from the sofa. She was ready to go out through a small door under the study that just allowed her to pass through. However, she had just come to the door, but suddenly she heard a whisper that sounded panic and uncertain. "... ah! Listen! Listen! That''s the sound!" "Ah, I heard it! It seems to come from the ground..." "Nonsense! What time is it? There''s no one in the basement!... I sound like it''s coming from the yard outside! Who''s knocking in the yard?" "You''re just talking nonsense! What time is it! Xiao Dong, they''ve already finished work!... aren''t all the big guys on duty today in the hall!!" "I don''t know if Qiu Bo saw anything from the surveillance..." Chapter 1283 Listening to the heated discussion outside, Xiang Xing couldn''t help but frown. The duckling''s head tilted slightly and paid a little attention. I really heard a faint thump with a long interval coming from outside. The little guy thought about it and just opened the GPS map to have a look. There are no suspicious strangers around the villa. However, the translucent target point, which represents Tong Moyan, has curiously run into the yard and is currently resting in the northwest corner of the villa''s backyard. It seemed that the thump came from that position. ¡ª¡ªIs it the voice made by Tong Moyan? What is he doing there at night Thinking, Xiang Xing blinked his soft and cute mung bean eyes, simply turned around, took off and rushed to the study window. Taking advantage of no one''s attention, he flew down directly from the second floor, landed safely in the backyard of the villa, and continued to run towards the northwest corner. Before she took a few steps, she saw the translucent familiar shadow, squatting in the corner. When I came closer, I saw that he seemed to be carrying something. It is also like that because it is already in a semi soul state and lack of strength, every time he picks up some dark things, he drops them back, and then makes a dull "Dong" The little guy opened his soft eyes suddenly. He really made the sound After thinking about it, Xiang Xing shook the duckling''s wings and finally hopped silently to the man. But he seemed to be keenly aware of her arrival first. At the moment she approached, the hands carrying things stagnated at the same time. Finally, he silently took back his action, immediately turned his eyes like gemstones and smiled at the little guy. He raised his hand and gently stroked the soft fluffy duckling''s head and said, "did you just wake up?" "Yes." Xiang Xing answered softly. He looked at the dark thing like a big stone and paused, but he couldn''t help asking, "brother Moyan, what are you doing here?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tong Moyan was silent for a moment. The bright eyes of the stars suddenly sank and converged a little, and only whispered, "under this stone, there is the most precious thing in my life... I think it''s time for it to see the sun again." "... Nani?" Hearing the speech, the little guy suddenly stared in surprise. She was dull for a moment. Suddenly, she seemed to realize something. She couldn''t help raising her head and staring at the man. Soft Nuo opened his mouth, his words trembled, full of surprise and some slight uncertainty, "brother Moyan, have you recovered your memory?!" "Sort of." Tong Moyan paused, and the response was still light. Xiang Xing realized that he seemed to have really changed. People are not like before, because there is nothing in their mind, the whole person looks a little dull. Today''s Tong Mo Yan is very calm and steady, both in his expression and in his diffuse breath. In the past, there was a deep feeling between his slightly empty pupils. The eyes that looked at her were still very gentle. "... brother Moyan, wait. I''ll call someone to help you carry the stone right away!" The little guy was so excited that his little wings fluttered and rattled around in place for several times. Without saying a word, he swaggered back to the villa. bar At the same time, he quickly opened the transmission secret and contacted Lu Chengjun duck: [duck! Are you fat!!] [... Just got off the highway, what''s the matter?... burp ~] The duck responded lazily, even burped, and subconsciously sighed, [to be honest, the Kyoto roast duck tastes very good...] [all right, don''t aftertaste!] Xiang Xing did make complaints about brother''s time in the same way. He continued to rush. "Hurry back... Brother Mo, he has recovered his memory!" ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, in the villa study. Two people, one soul and one duck, formed a circle and stared at the large rectangular box just moved out of the backyard. The box is half as high as xinyouyou. The whole body is made of high-performance titanium alloy, and one side is inlaid with a strange flat iron box like a password disk. Although the whole body looks dusty and old, there is no sign of damage. And it was so heavy that Lu Chengjun used the strong guys of the whole villa to carry it back smoothly. "... so what is this, Lu?" After staring at this thing for a long time, Xin youyou finally couldn''t help but speak to the man suspiciously, "why do you bury this strange thing in the back yard?" "This is not my thing." Lu Chengjun scratched the back of his head and shrugged his shoulders helplessly. "This is Tong Moyan''s box. It''s ah... Cough, he asked me to come back and dig it." "... can you still communicate with Tong Moyan in the air?!" Hearing the speech, Xin youyou couldn''t help staring at the empty surroundings in amazement. It''s reasonable to say that Tong Moyan''s explicit talisman should have expired. She, who knows a little about magic, doesn''t know whether that guy is still here! How did Lu Chengjun know that there was no foundation "... cough," When the man panicked, he could only continue to talk nonsense, "just, just that chapter, Master Yu gave me a Dharma when he left, so that I could communicate with Tong Moyan smoothly." "Well, that''s enough! I''ll ask him how to open the box first." After saying that, he subconsciously glanced at Xiang Xing. The little guy understood, and immediately turned his head and looked at the child Mo Yan squatting beside her. Tong Moyan paused. Finally, he said softly, "there are two kinds of passwords for this box. One is my iris recognition... Of course, it is impossible to recognize it now." "Another way..." He raised his eyes and looked at Lu Chengjun. He raised his fine eyebrows slightly. "You have to let that guy prepare a piece of paper. I said, he copied it." "Oki!" Xiang Xing nodded seriously and conveyed the information to Lu Chengjun. ¡­¡­ Fifteen minutes later. Lu Chengjun looked at the long and smelly cipher paper in his hand and couldn''t help twitching at the corners of his mouth: "this is a ghost box. There are too many passwords..." He make complaints about the Tucao, and make complaints about the password plate. He repeated the numbers and even the equations. For another 15 minutes, with a string of melodious music from the password disk, the big box finally clicked and opened slowly What was inside made Lu Chengjun and Xin youyou take a breath. "... isn''t this, isn''t it, isn''t it dv-101?!" Chapter 1284 Looking at the familiar simulation intelligent robot, Xin youyou couldn''t help but scream. His eyes stared again and again in surprise, and his face was unbelievable, "no... didn''t this David just released half a month ago?... why is there a whole body buried in your house, Lu Chengjun???" "Because it''s not dv-101." Lu Chengjun looked at the hidden plot sent back by Xiang Xing and couldn''t help sneering. "Tong Moyan told me that this is his dr-001, the final version of the old draft we found at Zhang Bin''s house." "Ah..." Xin youyou gently sipped her red lips, took the design waste manuscript handed over by the man, and carefully compared with the robots in the box one by one. The more she looked, the more serious her face became. "It''s really true." In other words, Li Miaomiao just drew her conceptual design three years ago, but Tong Moyan has made the finished product! Then the rumors of plagiarism, and her father Xin yuanran''s trial, didn''t they not stand up at all Thinking, the color of a woman''s eyes could not help but darken more and more complex. For a time, she didn''t know what to say. "Well, don''t be in a daze!" Seeing that there was something wrong with her state, Lu Chengjun quickly raised his hand and patted her on the shoulder. "Tong Mo said that he had recovered his memory. He said that there were some truth in the robot. Let''s open it." After that, he stopped procrastinating. After connecting the dr-001 to the power supply, he directly pressed the start button. But for a moment, the child high robot, in a burst of data ticking, his eyes slowly lit up with blue brilliance. "Didi... Didi... Dr-001 started successfully. Good evening, my respected Master..." A not too stiff young voice sounded, but suddenly stagnated after seeing the two people in front of him. After a long pause, he smiled politely again and said, "Hello, two guests. Welcome to the coastal villa. Dr will inform the host that the host will meet you as soon as possible..." Listening to its words, Lu Chengjun and Xin youyou couldn''t help looking at each other silently and frowning. Xiang Xing on one side felt a little sad. The child doesn''t seem to know that its owner has The little guy couldn''t help lifting his eyes again and looked at Tong Moyan. He just stared at the figure of the robot quietly, with thin lips and deep eyes. After Tong Moyan recovered her memory, she couldn''t see through his emotions. But I can still vaguely feel the faint melancholy around him. Thinking about it, Xiang Xing sighed faintly, and immediately turned to his side, opened his small wings and gently hugged his ankles. The next second, she suddenly felt a light under her body. The man picked him up and hugged him in his arms. "I''m fine." He was close to her small round head, and his words were hoarse and gentle. "You asked Lu Chengjun to open the admin mode and take out the things first." "Then..." The man paused, sighed slowly, and his voice became deeper. "Then format it and recognize the Lord again." "... ah?" The little guy answered in amazement, and his soft eyes hung down sadly, "is that good..." "This is the best." Tong Moyan smiled low, then stopped answering, and only buried the handsome face deep into the soft and fluffy duck back of Xiaobai tuan''er. Qiyan reading Seeing this, Xiang Xing couldn''t help but convey it to Lu Chengjun word by word. Soon, the two people over there successfully entered the admin mode of Dr. Only one folder is stored in the storage space. ¡­¡­ Three days later, Li''s scientific research institute. Li Miaomiao is debugging the upcoming dv-101 with his scientific researchers. The mobile phone in his pocket suddenly rings. She took out a look, and saw a long lost contact she didn''t even want to mention again, impressively appearing on the mobile phone screen. Looking at the name of the diaphragm, the woman turned her eyes impatiently and hung up directly. However, the other party didn''t give up. No matter how many times she pressed, the deadly serial calls came crazy like a reminder. Even directly put in a hijacking program to invade her mobile phone, so that she couldn''t even turn it off. Under the increasingly eccentric gaze of his men around, Li Miaomiao can only bite his back teeth and return to her independent office to answer the phone. "Li Dayou, what do you mean?" She held back her irritability and anger, gritted her teeth and shouted, "I''m just busy and don''t have time to answer your phone. Instead, you planted a virus on my mobile phone?" "How do I know you''re busy!" At the other end of the phone, a slightly dissatisfied middle-aged male voice sounded. "Li Miaomiao, I don''t want to disturb you, but I need your help now!" Li Dayou said, his words suddenly filled with anxiety, "I''ve been watched recently! And this person is still investigating my background! You really have to help me!" "Are you sick?" The woman was so angry that she rolled her eyes and snorted coldly, "Li Dayou, we haven''t been in touch for three years? So, what''s the matter with me? Why should I help you?" "... Li Miaomiao!" She seemed to be speaking more urgently on the other side, and her tone suddenly became hysterical. "I tell you, the only evil thing that Li Dayou has done in his life is to help you three years ago! Those who can come to me for revenge must only have something to do with that!" "In short, you can''t afford it! You''d better hurry out and discuss how to deal with it!" However, after listening to his words, Li Miaomiao just smiled coolly: "yes?" She didn''t believe a word he said. In those years, she personally handled the matter with the space-time black hole. No one will and can''t turn over the old case. Li Dayou is also true. He doesn''t make up excuses or make up a better one. But Li Miaomiao thought about it and had to change a slightly relaxed tone. "Come on, are you short of money?" She went back to her computer and opened the transfer interface. "I''m in a good mood with the recent release of new products. If you''re really short of money, I can help you... After all, I''m not a devil." Then, without waiting for the other party to answer, she just transferred a sum of money directly to his account. "I''ll give you the money first. I''m really busy here. I''ll talk about other things when I''m free." Then he hung up the phone, and then handed the mobile phone to an AI robot housekeeper next to him, "deal with the virus, and then block all contact information related to Li Dayou." Chapter 1285 "Yes, master." AI robot housekeeper respectfully took the mobile phone and wandered aside to deal with it. Li Miaomiao sneered and turned his chair to the French window behind him. He narrowed his eyes and looked out at the lake and mountains outside the window. This Li Dayou is poor on weekdays. He can endure it until three years later before he comes to ask for money with the so-called handle. He is kind. Unfortunately, once he has seed, it means that he can''t stay any longer. That little money, let him be the last dinner. Thinking of this, the woman couldn''t help laughing and sighing. Just then, outside her office door, there was a gentle knock. Then, as soon as the door squeaked open, a female secretary with a pigtail wearing heavy glasses came in with a pile of documents and a tablet, and came to Li Miaomiao''s side. "Mr. Li, these are David''s spokesmen from the marketing department and the candidates provided by the sound source. I hope you have a look." The braided female secretary handed over the tablet computer and then gently pushed her glasses. "There said that it had to be put on the agenda quickly, otherwise it would miss the official launch." "All right." Li Miaomiao breathed a sigh of relief, took the tablet and looked at it. In this list, there are not only top fresh meat in the entertainment circle, but also male god level leaders in the CV circle, which are dazzling, and the scale covers almost half of the two circles. Seeing this, she couldn''t help feeling a little proud. If you can hire so many famous stars, the marketing department still makes her face. Thinking, Li Miaomiao smiled, shook his head and continued to look. Suddenly, her sliding fingertips suddenly stagnated, making the screen freeze on a dazzling photo. Looking at the beautiful and exquisite appearance in the photo, she is almost equal to her close husband Xu yaoyang... No, even a few chips higher than the golden hair and fresh meat. The woman''s eyes brighten suddenly, and the bottom of her eyes is full of strong interest. "The marketing department is OK. Please get even Zhang Yuehan?" The woman smiled and looked up at the braided female secretary, "this is the top flow in the top flow." Just his fans, that''s the sum of those little stars and little CV fans before "Yes, Mr. Liang." The little secretary still calmly pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose, nodded slightly and said, "according to the marketing department, he just tried to deliver the invitation to Zhang Yuehan, and didn''t think he would agree." "But just this morning, Zhang Yuehan''s studio sent a letter of intent for cooperation, even the fastest from all on the list." "So you see, he deserves half the sky for his attitude towards work." Li Miaomiao giggled and turned his eyes back to the charming picture. I don''t know why, looking at the beautiful face like a sculpture, even reading countless handsome men, she only felt that the whole person was in a trance. Is this the charm of the first God in the entertainment industry "... president Li, President Li." Seeing that her boss was directly crazy about the photo, the braided female secretary frowned helplessly. She couldn''t help raising her hand and gently touched her shoulder. He immediately took the large stack of documents in his hand and continued, "President Li, one more thing... There are more investors who are very optimistic about David recently. Do you want to cooperate with them?" "Oh?" Li Miaomiao raised his eyebrows, then took over the documents and looked through them. Looking at it, the beautiful eyes lit up again, and there was a little surprise and excitement in their voice. "The Lu family and the Xin family are actually interested in David?!" Number seven God, these are two high-tech groups that go hand in hand with yaoyang technology in the industry. Not to mention, Xin yuanran, the big boss of the Xin family, is also the president of the science and Technology Association! In those days when she was just a "debut", I didn''t think much of her... Now I come directly to ask for investment for David! What is wonderful? Thinking, the woman couldn''t help leaning back proudly. Then he directly took the seal on the table and stamped the letter of intent. Then, together with the tablet, it was transmitted back to the little secretary. "The cooperation between Lu Jiaxin''s family was directly started. In addition, the spokesman and David''s sound source will be fixed. The colder it is, with him, what other people are." "Yes, Mr. Li." The little secretary nodded respectfully and immediately withdrew from the office. After reading the three memorials, Li Miaomiao smiled with emotion, raised his eyes again and looked at the scenery outside the landing window. Have to say. This world is really the most majestic and comfortable world for her. A handsome, golden and painful husband, a lovely son, a resounding queen of science and technology, and this treatment in the industry is almost like the stars and the moon She will soon have a panoramic view of the Peak scenery of this line. At this time, she is even 22 years old! It''s not too late to play in another industry and reach another peak Thinking, Li Miaomiao smiled even more. At this time, the appearance and posture of the little blonde fresh meat flashed in her mind. The woman slightly narrowed her eyes and couldn''t help but meaningfully evoke the corners of her lips. After thinking about it, she turned slowly and gracefully, picked up the internal phone and called the braided female secretary. "Find a way to contact Zhang Yuehan himself, make an appointment with him, say I want to invite him to dinner, and thank him for his attention and love for our scientific research circle." With that, Li Miaomiao hung up the phone confidently without waiting for the little secretary to respond. She had a hunch that Zhang Yuehan would nod and agree. Besides, is it still a woman to put such a large piece of fresh meat in front of her without tasting it? Not to mention, it''s still a rich woman boss who is young and beautiful and can beat a female star when she stands out What I want is Zhang Yuehan, not her. Thinking of this, Li Miaomiao''s mouth was almost up in the sky. Anyway, yaoyang won''t find out. She has no problem playing. After all, she has a space-time black hole and can jump in space-time. If she takes it off, she can just wear it back and change it. ¡­¡­ "... ah, yes, my schedule is free this week. You can make any decision." At the other end, Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows lazily and poked the local secretary''s intention. When he hung up the phone, he glanced faintly. Not far from his feet, Li Dayou, who was tightly tied by magic ropes tied by talismans and even had a mute spell on his mouth, continued to dial another phone. "Lu Chengjun, I''ve got the person you want. I''ll deal with it personally... I''ll send it to you in two days." Chapter 1286 The man yawned lazily and his voice was light and boundless. The one at his feet was excited and flustered, struggling violently, forming a strong contrast with him. Unfortunately, the next second he was directly kicked and rolled out several big steps. "... that''s OK. Remember to call me for the payment in the second stage. I won''t continue until I see the money." Zhang Yu hung up the phone again slowly. Then he looked at the struggling middle-aged man with a slight hook on his lips. After a pause, he immediately opened his long legs and walked back to him. Slowly squatted down and smiled at the red old face, "don''t struggle... Even if you can break away from this magic rope, you can''t get out of this small warehouse full of isolation symbols." As he spoke, he opened the quiet notes on Li Dayou''s mouth with a look of indifference. "... you bastard!! do you know which grandpa you provoked!!" When he finally broke away from the prohibition, Li Dayou immediately yelled and scolded, "say! Where are you from? How dare you kidnap grandpa Li!!... Don''t tell me, you haven''t heard of our ''Youdi fairy''!" "Oh, you di Xian, I''ve heard of it." Zhang Yu lazily raised his eyes. He smiled lightly and suddenly felt a black iron token from his backpack behind him. Then he swayed leisurely in front of Li Dayou, "well, coincidentally, we are all too ours." Then the radian outlined on his lips became more and more arbitrary, "and in terms of seniority, you have to call me martial uncle, my teacher nephew ~" "... you, what did you say?!" Li Dayou''s brain was directly blinded. However, when he saw the word "generation" on the black iron token, the whole person seemed to be frightened and trembled violently. Looking at Zhang Yu again, he already hung his face and couldn''t believe it, "you, are you..." "I''m Zhang Mingyu. The ''big octopus'' of our Taiwu family is your martial uncle and me." The man squinted and smiled and reported to himself without hesitation. Instead, he paralyzed Li Dayou, forgetting his struggle. He remained silent for a long time before biting his teeth and staring back angrily. He said ruthlessly, "even if you are my martial uncle!... we are a society ruled by law now. You are illegally detaining me, kidnapping! A criminal..." "Don''t button my hat." Zhang Yu smiled and directly interrupted his words. The words mean more, "I''m just catching a murderer who has escaped for three years." The voice just fell. I saw that Li Dayou was shocked by him and his face was full of fear. "... what are you talking about..." He looked flustered, his eyes dodged, his cold sweat was Shua and wet his back, "you''re the one who doesn''t buckle my hat..." Before he finished, he saw a slap in the face photo. In the photo, he is smiling coldly with five thunders. Seeing this, Li Dayou only felt a bang in his head, as if it had exploded directly. Then, it was dark... Cola literature ¡­¡­ Two days later. Outside the Yuhua Japanese restaurant, in the beautifully manicured bushes, one big and one small, one duck and two heads, slowly and quietly. The two eyes looked quietly at a man and a woman who hurried in from the side door of the restaurant surrounded by dozens of bodyguards in black. Until the two men safely entered the restaurant, the bodyguards in black quickly stood in a row at the door. "The boss said to solve all irrelevant people and those covetous media in five minutes!" A leading bodyguard in black stood up and gave an order to a crowd, "if one is released, all of you will not see the sun tomorrow, okay?" "Yes!" The bodyguards in black responded in unison. Then they quickly dispersed and rushed to various hiding places. In a few seconds, he picked up more than a dozen men with mobile phones and cameras from behind the grass, trees and even private cars. Mercilessly knocked out with a hand knife, he threw it on the open space in front of the leader, and soon piled up a villain mountain [... Hey, it''s tough enough.] Looking at this scene comparable to the cinema blockbuster, Xiang Xing, who has opened the hidden mode, can''t help sighing, [these people don''t know if they can see the sun tomorrow.] [it''s likely that they will be sent into the space-time black hole by Li Miaomiao ~ she always does that in the plot.] Lu Chengjun sneered, and his eyes gradually sank. Good guy, I don''t know if I don''t check. I''m scared when I check! This Li Miaomiao not only does things on the plot line, but also abuses the space-time black hole in order to cover up her actions. In the past three years, she has swallowed many plot characters No wonder the "over there" has been so active recently. This kind of small flies are released more and more. It turned out that they were stealing "nutrients" from their small world by using space-time black holes Thinking of this, Yaya sighed angrily and helplessly, but she could only log these and upload them to her boss''s server. Boss, if you don''t care, the "over there" will turn over! "... report! Boss, the ''thorns'' around have been cleaned up!" In the wing, the bodyguards in black arrested nearly thirty or forty people, plus three dogs and five cats, and finally stopped their action. After watching the group orderly put all the dogs and cats into the truck and quietly transported away, the little guy and Lu Chengjun both jumped out of the bushes, opened a hidden mode and swaggered in from the front door of the restaurant. After seven turns and eighteen turns, he finally came to the outside of the accord box where Li Miaomiao invited him to dinner. He successfully arrived at his destination while the waiter''s little sister served the dishes. At that time, Li Miaomiao and Zhang Yu were already seated, talking and laughing. After finding a perfect angle, Xiang Xing flew directly and squatted on the top of Lu Chengjun''s head. Immediately open the system, call up the system screenshot function, and aim at the two people on the table. However, looking at the real-time picture in her mind, she paused, but she was still a little uneasy: [duck, is your screenshot function reliable?... can such screenshots be successfully exported from the system to reality?] She still thinks it''s better to bring a camera. [Oh, no problem!] Lu Chengjun duck patted her chest in her mind with a guaranteed face. [I tried to cut off the long sleep phase and guide it out. It''s called a high-definition reality!] Chapter 1287 [... What''s your hobby!] Xiang Xing glanced at the proud fat duck with a disgusted face, and muttered in a low voice, [I''ll tell youyou when I go back, just wait for you to kneel down.] Lu Chengjun duck shrugged his shoulders indifferently: [cut ~ you can''t communicate with youYou.] The voice just fell, but I saw that my little ancestor suddenly showed an evil smile. He couldn''t help but be stunned. It suddenly occurred to him that just yesterday, the big octopus seemed to have sent you the animal language translator And last night, he seemed to see his little ancestor run to try it on! Thinking of this, Lu Chengjun''s face suddenly changed 180 degrees. [hey, my little ancestor ~ there''s something to say!] He looked like a dog leg and paid homage to Xiang Xing. His eyes were full of desperate pleadings, [just now, you always think you haven''t heard anything? I''ll go back and buy you the top seafood with straight hair from the origin later. Do you want blue dragon or peron oyster...] [... Uh oh!] Hearing the words "top seafood", the little guy''s saliva directly flowed to the top of Lu Chengjun''s head. She smacked her mouth and swallowed her throat hard before she pressed down the grandeur of her mouth. Immediately, I coughed unnaturally, [cough!... if you buy me all of them, I''ll think about it.] [OK! Absolutely OK!] ¡­¡­ In this side room, the two little ones are still laughing, and the two diners over there are gradually getting to the point. "... I said Dr. Li, if you want to discuss the endorsement of David with me, you should actually ask my agent directly." Zhang Yu wiped his mouth gracefully and smiled lightly at Li Miaomiao. The smile seems as lazy and meaningless as usual, but it vaguely means something different. "In fact, it''s easy to get bad things photographed and make a big fuss when we meet alone now." "Well ~ about this, the colder it is, you can rest assured ~ I know the rules of your circle!" Li Miaomiao gently covered his mouth and smiled with great pride and self-confidence. "Those annoying followers don''t have the ability to approach the one kilometer radius of Li Miaomiao." "Besides, tonight I have a private meeting with you. In addition to you and me, there are people under me. No one will know about it." The woman paused, her beautiful eyes winked at him, "including our family yaoyang." [GEE...] "Others" and "don''t duck" in the corner have duck pimples. Feelings, Li Miaomiao wants to ferry the little fresh meat that doesn''t want to work hard "... what do you mean by that?" Although Zhang Yu knew what she meant, he lowered his voice and asked with a smile. "Oh ~ what else can I mean?" Li Miaomiao only felt that the man didn''t seem to mean to refuse, so he quickly took advantage of the victory and pursued, "I just heard that the colder you are, you also made scientific and technological inventions before entering the entertainment circle..." The woman said, suddenly deliberately squeezed a posture that she thought was enchanting and charming, and continued to discharge towards Zhang Yu, "so let''s round it, in fact, it''s half a peer ~" [GEE...] Someone and a duck disliked it with one voice again. She is so deliberate that she looks like her mother sang in a Japanese opera tavern. But In other words, will men like this school? wonderful Xiang Xing suddenly thought of this stubble and couldn''t help but subconsciously look at a duck under his feet. A duck could hear the doubt in her heart and just smiled: [it should be said that most men like this... The premise is for the sake of appearance and figure.] [will ambassador hedwell like it, too?] Smelling the speech, the little guy couldn''t help but tilt his head and make up for the confrontation between Tong Moyan and Li Miaomiao. Ambassador hedford is also a normal man. He should be included in the so-called "vast majority". So, will one day, I have no interest in her little plain like what I want and what I don''t have? Alas [this...] Looking at the little ancestor, he seemed to be depressed for some reason, and quickly made a voice of comfort, [don''t worry, Ambassador Hefu... As far as I know, he is a small number of men who think that sexi is not worth mentioning in front of cute, huh!] [well...] The little guy nodded vaguely. Although she doesn''t quite understand what "sexey" is, as long as it''s not worth mentioning in front of lovely love! Um! After thinking about it, Xiang Xing finally put down his heart and continued to watch the play with satisfaction. "... ha, that''s all in the past. There''s no time for that now." In the side room, Zhang Yu hypocritically held the movie emperor level smile, "a lot of things have been forgotten. If you talk about it, I''m afraid you''ll laugh." "Oh, I''m not that kind of person!" Li Miaomiao suddenly collapsed slightly, deliberately put on a melancholy look, and sighed, "Alas ~ to tell the truth, I have encountered many problems with David recently, and I haven''t come up with a solution yet..." "And there are not many powerful people around me. Go on like this..." After that, the woman lifted her beautiful eyes, stared directly at the man opposite, and outlined her charming smile again. His voice was soft and whiny, "so, I really need a good staff officer now, especially a ''professional'' like Yuehan..." "Yes?" Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows slightly, smiled to himself, and looked at her hypocrisy. Continue acting, "since Li always needs it, I''m all ears..." "That''s great!" Li Miaomiao over there saw that the prey had "taken the bait", and the whole person couldn''t help but burst into full bloom. He stood up directly, swayed and came over and sat next to Zhang Yu. Then he took out a document, smiled and subconsciously next to him, "the colder you see, that''s it..." [... Misty grass! Good chance, good chance!] Looking at the wonderful intimate angle made by Li Miaomiao himself, Lu Chengjun duck couldn''t help shouting excitedly, [a Xing! What are you doing! Screenshot!!] [I''ve cut hundreds!] Xiang Xing whined angrily while wildly clicking the screenshot button with his wings, [you can''t question the professionalism of my Xiang Xing brand duck team!] [that''s good, that''s good.] Lu Chengjun nodded wildly. After pausing, you suddenly remembered something. Immediately, you quickly raised your hand and gently pinched the other wing of the little guy. [by the way, a Xing, lend you a duck feather!] Chapter 1288 His words began and fell. Without hesitation, he directly pulled up one of her duck feathers [... GA!! -] The little guy''s tears almost burst out in pain, but he could only close his mouth and try his best not to make a sound. While transmitting the sound into the secret, he howled wildly, [what are you doing!!] How dare you pluck her beautiful snow-white feathers! In order to maintain the beauty of her duck beauty champion, she usually maintains it very carefully! Woo This is defective! [... Of course, it will only be pulled out if it is of great use!] Listening to her magic sound, ducks and ducks cover their ears in the sea and explain quickly, [I''ll leave a mark here! If Li Miaomiao does something and comes back to tamper with the plot line, I can deal with it!] [then you can''t use your own hair!] Xiang Xing puffed up the duck''s cheeks angrily, and suddenly looked angry, [I think you''re afraid of my complaint, so it''s better to start first!] She doesn''t want to talk to this smelly duck, damn it. [I...] Lu Chengjun duck was speechless. But still taking advantage of the hot fight between the two people over there, he quickly and quietly moved his position and poked the duck feather behind a potted plant in the other corner. After finishing everything, in order to prevent future troubles, one person and one duck decided to retire with success. While the waiter''s little sister served the food for the last time, she quickly escaped quietly However, at the moment when he was about to leave the house, the little guy still nestled on the top of Lu Chengjun''s head suddenly trembled inexplicably. She was stunned. She couldn''t help but unconsciously tilt her head over the duckling and look back. Unexpectedly, I suddenly looked at Zhang Yu, which seemed to pass by inadvertently, but with a full line of sight Unfortunately, only for a moment, he took it back. Look at his casual appearance, as if the look had never appeared before. Seeing this, Xiang Xing was directly frightened. He quickly raised his duck''s paw, stepped on Lu Chengjun''s duck''s head, whispered, [duck, Zhang Yu seems to see us!] [think too much, how can it be!] Lu Chengjun duck looked incredulous, [we don''t use magic, it''s a system function. If he wants to see it, I''ll follow his surname!] [but...] The little guy wanted to continue to defend, but a man at his feet slipped quickly, but after a while, the two ran out of the Yuhua restaurant and squatted in their car. Rushed back to the seaside villa. Until he got out of the car, Xiang Xing felt a little uneasy and wanted to continue to speak, [duck...] "Yo Yo! Come on! Work!!" Lu Chengjun was as excited as an intelligence leader. As soon as he got off the bus, he took out the screenshot photos he had made all the way. He made a smooth connection with Xin youyou waiting at home and continued their plan. Looking at the way they were more enthusiastic than her, the little guy smacked the duck''s beak and had to press that trace of doubt back to the bottom of his heart. Hum, count. Anyway, she doesn''t have to be responsible for anything wrong with the system. Thinking about it, Xiang Xing groaned angrily at the two hot backs, immediately twisted the duck, happily put the duckling''s ass, and ran to her man who had been waiting by the door for a long time and was wearing a gentle smile. "I''m fat, GA!" As he approached, the little guy rattled, ran up and took off, and directly jumped into the wide arms that had been opened to her. "Hard work." Tong Moyan gently tightened his arms, wrapped Xiaobai Tuan in his arms and gently rubbed her duck''s back. Yue e-book In the eyes of light and exquisite eyes, there was a faint color of guilt, "I''m so sorry... It''s obviously my own business, but I have to trouble you to run back and forth." This dead man is really useless compared with his life. "... don''t say that, brother Moyan." The little guy tried to drill out his little head, raised it softly, and blinked hard at the man, "you are trapped here and can''t move. We don''t help you. Who else can help you?" "And don''t worry, we''ll be able to tell the truth soon!" As she said, she looked at the pair of backs that had been unknowingly close to each other with a happy look on her face, "they will certainly be able to return you a perfect truth." "... well." The man coagulated her deeply and only answered low. The eyes suddenly darkened a little. Of course it''s good. But at that time, he was leaving. Thinking, Tong Moyan paused and suddenly remembered what Zhang Yu said to him in his dream. He slightly collected his eyes, but an impulse for no reason rose in his heart. "Stars," Driven by that impulse, the man just felt that he could not help but murmur, "if... There is a way to make you human... Would you like to?" "... Ga?" The little guy didn''t hear clearly. He couldn''t help but tilt the duckling''s head suspiciously. The soft and cute mung bean eyes directly projected two question marks at him, "what did you just say?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tong Moyan was silent for a moment. Then, as if he had suddenly determined something, he couldn''t help holding the duck hard and turned her in a direction. Hang your head immediately. "Stars, even if it''s only one day, one night, or even an hour... Would you like to become human for me?" The man took a deep breath, and his beautiful Obsidian eyes suddenly filled with seriousness and solemnity, "maybe this request is very rude, but I really want to, really want to hug you once, even..." As he said, a faint rose color gradually appeared on the face of the handsome unmarried man, and his words became more and more cramped and pinched, "even..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tong Mo Yan''s voice had not yet fallen. Suddenly, he felt that the soft and cute duckling''s head came close. Then, I suddenly felt a little more strange touch on the lip flap. He couldn''t help but open his eyes, and a touch of incredible surprise flashed between his eyes. Just now, that was "Brother Moyan..." The little white regiment in front of him whispered softly, and suddenly twisted his head down. On the snow-white soft velvet duckling''s face, there were two lovely pink dizzy regiments, "you, what you said ''even'', do you mean this..." Xiang Xing muttered, and his voice couldn''t help being lighter and thinner, "if it''s this kind, I, I''d like to..." "Really!" After capturing the word "willing", Tong Moyan''s eyes suddenly flashed bright. Unable to help but be overjoyed, he rubbed her back into his arms and nodded again and again, "you are willing, great, you really are willing..." "... but brother Moyan," After thinking about it, the little guy raised the duckling''s head and gently rubbed his jaw. A question mark on his face, "how do I become a human Ga?" Chapter 1289 "... I don''t know the details yet." Tong Moyan slightly collected his eyes, suddenly raised his hand and stroked the small furry head. He thought for a while and finally told the whole story, "in fact, Zhang Yu told me that he could turn you into a human." "At that time, he suddenly appeared in my dream..." The man spoke softly and told Xiang Xing everything he dreamed of in his study that day. Of course, except the scene when he dreamed that she had become a girl "... ah, that''s it." After listening to Tong Moyan''s narration, the little guy just felt that another wave of amazing information poured into his mind. The wall will show a line of sky black holes of data flow, and the screen will play memory clips wait. This description, why is it so like the transmission channel when she and ducks transmit to the small world every time?! ¡ª¡ªIs the so-called "space-time black hole" actually the space-time portal in their system! Xiang Xing suddenly felt that the problems in the world seemed much more complicated than she thought. More and more doubt Zhang Yu''s true identity. First of all, she has seen this chapter in the system plot. Except that he is a top star in the entertainment industry and a senior foreigner in a sect in three mountains and five mountains, there is no more ink. Whether there are parents, what are the three generations of grandparents, and the blood relationship in this world... All use only three question marks to replace them. The whole person looks more like wearing in from the outside than Li Miaomiao. In addition, he seems to be used to space-time black holes, and the glance at the door of the box just now ¡ª¡ªIs Zhang Yu also an outsider! This The little guy suddenly felt as if he had found something terrible truth again. The soft and round mung bean eyes couldn''t help staring and staring. She really wants to find a time to tell ya ya about this important discovery. ¡­¡­ A few days later. A heavy hot search named "the queen of science and technology''s night meeting, top stream small fresh meat, and both have a sweet dinner" reached the top, which immediately aroused an uproar in the microblog. At first, it was a little-known small marketing number that jumped out first and burst out several photos of Zhang Yuehan having dinner with Li Miaomiao. In the photo, Li Miaomiao''s flirtatious attitude of rushing to paste upside down and her crazy move to get close to Zhang Yuehan directly turned the fans'' eyes red and scolded Li Miaomiao for being shameless. Coupled with the fact that Li Miaomiao is married, soon another # hot search for Li Miaomiao''s cheating chapter # is also arched by the heat and squeezed into the second place. The melon eating people ran to Xu yaoyang''s microblog and made a green hat expression However, just before the couple reacted, Zhang Yuehan took the lead in the operation. Not to clarify, not to admit, but to send a lawyer''s letter directly to Li Miaomiao! This operation instantly stunned the whole network of melon eating people. But after carefully reading the specific contents of Zhang Yuehan''s lawyer''s letter and the evidence posted, they turned the spearhead back to Li Miaomiao again. Because Zhang Yuehan accused her of improperly harassing him without consent, and even intended to impose hidden rules on him! Worry free Chinese network Indeed, from the photos exposed, Zhang Yuehan''s kindness to Li Miaomiao was almost cold and disgusted all the way. He also released telephone recordings and chat records to make a statement, which was entirely because Li Miaomiao first proposed to talk with him about various cooperation with the intelligent robot "David". And under his tenacious resistance, Li Miaomiao did not "succeed". As a result, Zhang Yuehan''s fans almost blew up. Their brother, who was held in the palm of their hand, was almost ruined! Moreover, he is still the big president of a powerful family on the left and a soft and cute baby on the right. He lives like Li Miaomiao, the "Queen of science and technology" of strong women! I have such a handsome and rich husband. What else is she dissatisfied with? She has to come out to harm others! For a time, Li Miaomiao''s microblog was directly captured, and all kinds of abuse and contempt poured in like a tide. With all kinds of publicity released by David, they were instantly occupied by netizens, laughing at David''s tool robot, which was just used to earn money to raise a little white face. Looking at this unpredictable scene, Li Miaomiao in front of the computer was silly. Yes, she admitted that she did have the intention to hide Zhang Yuehan, but Zhang Yuehan didn''t go with her that night, but he didn''t say so at all! He clearly showed more enthusiasm than her. There is no tenacious resistance and cold treatment! But the expression in the picture hit her face again and again. This... What the hell is going on! Li Miaomiao is a little confused about the situation. But I felt a strong sense of uneasiness from the bottom of my heart. I''m afraid she was calculated by Zhang Yuehan! Otherwise, how could this guy prepare so many hard evidence in such a short time after the scandal was exposed and push all public opinion to her in an instant! Even those photos were taken so well... I''m afraid it was arranged early that they all pressed the shutter at the moment of holding his cold face! The most hateful thing is, how on earth did these dead paparazzi cross her heavy defenses and come in to secretly shoot?! Damn it Thinking of the west, Li Miaomiao was so angry that he couldn''t help raising his hand, threw the tablet out of the window and threw it downstairs. After a pause, she felt a little stubborn in her heart, and hurriedly asked the braided female secretary to send a new tablet computer. On the microblog, he directly scolded: "you little brain cripples, do you really think your brother is an upright gentleman? Those photos just happened not to take him fascinated by me!" However, when this angry remark was sent out, Li Miaomiao immediately regretted it and hurriedly deleted the microblog. God, what is she doing! Isn''t this a disguised admission that she has the intention of cheating, and even has been mentally cheating! Thinking of this, the woman couldn''t help but beat her head in chagrin. What''s wrong with this brain? How can it get so hot! ... it''s not the first time she''s been so hot. I still remember that at the beginning, she was fascinated by the beauty of this chapter in the photo. She didn''t know what heaven and earth were, so she had the impulse to keep him Later, when she met a real person, she got out of control and seemed to have made many really uncool moves. ¡ª¡ªAre these really her intentions? Chapter 1290 Realizing this, Li Miaomiao''s tangled brain finally dispersed. Is she... Controlled by something?! Unfortunately, Li Miaomiao hasn''t realized why. Her husband Xu yaoyang''s life-threatening serial calls continue to kill her. The woman hung up several times in panic before she calmed down, clenched her teeth and connected silently. There was no direct scolding on the other side, but after connecting, he was silent for a long time. Then, she only listened to Xu yaoyang''s deep hoarse voice, which forced heartbreak and anger, and hysterically came from the other end of the receiver: "Miaomiao, give me an explanation." "Yao, Yao Yang..." Hearing this, Li Miaomiao couldn''t help feeling a little surprised and relieved. It sounds that yaoyang doesn''t seem to blame her too much and plans to listen to her explanation! Thinking of this, the woman was so excited that she shook her head madly at the phone, "yaoyang, listen to me! Things are really not like those on the microblog! Those are all made up and written by the paparazzi, all of them..." Before her voice fell, she suddenly heard the urgent voice of assistant Xu yaoyang at the other end of the phone. "Boss! Zhang Yuehan sent a microblog again! It seems to be a long recording!" After saying this, Li Miaomiao only opened his eyes dully. Then, there was only a cold busy tone on the other end of the phone in response to her. Thinking of the assistant''s words, the woman only felt more ominous in her heart. She quickly reopened the microblog and killed the official blog of Zhang Yuehan studio. Zhang Yuehan Fang indeed sent out a long recording, claiming to be a continuous supplement to the evidence. When she opened it, her heart suddenly cooled. "Tonight I have a private date with you. No one will know except you and me... Including our family yaoyang..." "Hey ~ to tell you the truth, in fact, I''ve encountered many problems in yaoyang recently. I haven''t come up with a good solution yet. Go on like this..." "Ouch ~ what else can I mean... I really need your ''professional'' now..." Hearing that sentence was really what he said, Li Miaomiao was shocked and couldn''t help shaking. These words... Can be cut into this meaning! In addition, she did say it in her sweet and amorous voice with a little thought at that time So that this recording sounds like she''s really sitting down. She''s unilaterally seducing Zhang Yuehan! And he did well. He also added many righteous words of rejection in it, so that the whole recording directly became a big play of an obscene rich woman flirting with small fresh meat "... Oh, my God, what is this? President Li!" One side of the braided female secretary listened to the recording and couldn''t help but look indignant, "where did you say that at that time? They actually reversed black and white!" "But, but..." As she said this, she suddenly dropped her face in mourning, her eyes full of depression and helplessness, "boss, how can we prove that this is a edited recording? We seem to have no evidence, eh..." That day, the boss drove all the paparazzi away in order not to be photographed. They didn''t keep an eye on themselves, which led to such an absurd situation When she was depressed, the braided female secretary suddenly saw that her boss suddenly gathered his face and stood up without saying a word. "I can handle this." Li Miaomiao glanced at the little secretary without expression. His red lips pursed slightly, and immediately continued to command, "you go to inform the public relations department and ask them to use all their countermeasures on David''s listing release. You must not be affected by this!" With that, she walked out of the office without waiting for the little secretary to respond. Strange book network Immediately drove to a small villa she bought privately and locked all the doors and windows of the villa tightly. Then she walked calmly to her empty, unfurnished living room and called out the system instructions without hesitation. At this point, she had no choice. Can only open the space-time black hole, hurry back to that point in time and twist everything back to her orbit! ¡­¡­ At the same time, Lujia seaside villa. The three giants of xingyayou are happily gathering together and eating the big watermelon on the microblog. Suddenly, the sound of an emergency alarm directly rang through the sea of Xiang Xing and Lu Chengjun duck. [... A Xing! There''s a situation!] Lu Chengjun duck looked at the coordinate point indicated by the alarm, and his eyes couldn''t help brightening. [your duck feather sent me an emergency signal. It must be Li Miaomiao who couldn''t help opening the space-time black hole!] [... Ah!] The little guy jumped directly when he yelled, and his face was filled with tension, [what should I do now?] [hey, of course I''m ready!] The duck smiled proudly in his mind. Suddenly he ran out of the sea and quietly snapped his fingers while he was eating melons. Everything around, including the dust gently blown by the wind, was frozen and stopped moving. "Go, go, don''t waste time!" After stopping everyone, Lu Chengjun duck directly fished Xiang Xing out of Tong Moyan''s arms and put him on the top of his head. Then he suddenly raised his hand and drew a circle in the air. Then, a huge space-time black hole more than two meters high appeared in front of the little guy out of thin air. She stared at her: "you, you can also open a space-time black hole!" Moreover, the hole looks several times larger than the one of Li Miaomiao''s family she saw in Zhang Yu''s projector! Surprised "... you''ve had enough!" Hearing the speech, Lu Chengjun duck couldn''t help but soften his feet and quickly went back to the trough unhappily, "who says this is a space-time black hole... You can''t even recognize our space-time portal. What kind of GA!" "Ah..." Xiang Xing tried his best to blink his soft eyes, which made him relax. In front of this, it seems that it is really an upgraded and enhanced version. It is so strong that the new ¡¤ transmission array was damaged by an evil wind for the first time "We are a serious system. Everything should be fair and aboveboard, and catching outsiders is no exception." The duck did not make complaints about the little boy''s heart. He laughed with joy, and hesitated without hesitation. But at the same time, the Xiang star on the top of his head noticed again that a bunch of very familiar sight suddenly fell on her duck''s back. But it was the same as last time. Before she could turn back and confirm, the portal quickly contracted, completely isolating her from the outside world. And in the lujiake hall at that time. In the dead silence, the boy Mo Yan, who was still sitting on the sofa and still holding his arms, suddenly blinked his Obsidian eyes. Chapter 1291 The two pupils shook slightly for a few minutes, and then fixed on the shrinking portal and stared deeply. A complicated face. Seeing the portal shrinking sharply at the speed visible to the naked eye, the man paused. Unexpectedly, he floated up and came to the entrance. Looking at the scene like a dream at that time, Tong Moyan slightly pursed his thin lips, immediately raised his hand and stretched out towards the dazzling aperture. However, at the moment when he touched the aperture, the man suddenly felt that there seemed to be an extremely strange but powerful energy, which suddenly hit like a raging wave and poured in madly along his fingertips. In an instant, this strange energy surged all over his body. The invasion, like the passage of a strong wind, made him feel painful and inexplicable, as if he were forcibly tearing down his soul. What''s more surprising is that with this energy, there are a large number of strange pictures that don''t seem to belong to the memory picture of his children''s Mo Yan Although there were many pictures, they were all hazy, and he couldn''t see them at all. The only clear point is that under the double attack of energy and strange memory, Tong Moyan only felt that his raised arm was gradually realized from the translucent state Seeing this, the man''s eyes opened. Unfortunately, his wavering soul seems to have been unable to support such a powerful energy invasion. But for a moment, Tong Moyan turned his eyes, lost consciousness and fainted to the ground ¡­¡­ The other end. Under the guidance of duck feather, Xiang Xing and Lu Chengjun successfully passed through the time-space portal and came to the box of Yuhua restaurant five days ago. At the moment when the portal was reopened, Lu Chengjun duck hurriedly opened it again and stopped to freeze Zhang Yu and Li Miao, who were still talking and laughing. One person and one duck jumped out with confidence and looked around quickly and vigilantly. "Great, we should have arrived ahead..." The duck was just a little relieved. Unfortunately, before the voice fell, he saw a purple black hole in the air on the other side, which began to open very slowly "... black duck beak Oh, you!" Xiang Xing couldn''t help staring at the man who stared at the duck. Suddenly, he stared nervously at the gradually expanding space-time black hole, and his soft words were full of uneasiness, "duck, Li Miaomiao seems to be coming out soon. You haven''t told me how we should deal with her!" You can''t ask her to fly forward with a little duck and give Li Miaomiao a set of 18 duck feet without eggs? "... hey, of course I''m ready!" Duck duck looked calm and only smiled and adjusted the main interface of the system. "To deal with outsiders, we have to use our foreign methods..." While pressing a button that the little guy had never seen before, he smiled proudly, "watch a Xing, this is one of the signature functions of the super enhanced version of enfoy System 3.0 - RPG mode!" "... huh?" Xiang Xing directly froze, "what the hell is this..." However, before she finished, she saw a burst of dazzling golden light on her white, fat and fluffy duckling! Jin Guangzhong, the little guy saw himself suddenly and quickly growing up, and turned into a human shape ... no, not only turned into human shape, but also became fatter and fatter It was not until all the golden lights fell that the girl recovered from her stupidity. Book shortage book house She paused. She could not help but subconsciously glanced over her eyes and looked at the glass window with the shadow reflected on one side. Um. Long and slightly curly lovely double ponytail, exquisite small face and egg, human like hands, feet and limbs, and the height of about 1.5 meters by visual inspection. As she expected, it really turned into a human shape. But, but¡ª¡ª What''s wrong with this giant duck cartoon doll that looks so bulky and round?! And that thing in her hand, a duck head shape, like a magic wand "Hey, hey, are you surprised? Are you surprised? Are you fierce?" The duck head at the top of the magic wand suddenly giggled and said proudly, "the so-called RPG mode is to enable the host to change into various forms under the brain hole of the system and use all system instructions at any time ~" He smiled like a melon, "you see, this can not only upgrade and fight monsters, but also sell cute cosplay. Is it a good top praise function duck standing at home!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing couldn''t help but draw the corners of his lips silently. His soft eyes narrowed into disgusted dead fish eyes, "I didn''t expect you were still a two-dimensional duck." "Slightly, you don''t care which dimension I am ~" The duck spat out its tongue at her. Then, it immediately took back its joking look and stared seriously at the space-time black hole that had been almost completely opened. Mung bean''s eyes narrowed solemnly and gently, "in the future, she has come." When the voice fell, one person and one duck saw Li Miaomiao rushing out of the space-time black hole. But when she could stand still, she suddenly found that the surrounding atmosphere seemed strange I saw this ¦Â The colder the time line and the damn chapter, I don''t know why, just like two wax people sitting motionless. Even the appearance of smiling and talking, as well as the persistent action of holding dishes with chopsticks, have inexplicably become a fixed frame state. Li Miaomiao was stunned. Strange, she just came here and hasn''t had time to use the pause function in the system Just when the woman found something wrong, suddenly, she suddenly felt a strange shadow, very clumsily attacking herself from the side. However, the other party''s speed was too slow. Although she just reacted, she jumped to one side smoothly and avoided directly. Later, Li Miaomiao heard a soft and angry complaint. "Look! When is it? What puppet clothes do you want me to wear... I can''t even walk steadily!!" Make complaints about the sound, the woman looked up in astonishment, and saw a very cute and delicate double horsetail girl. She was angry with her little red faced cheeks, and tucking her in the hands of her duck head. The duck head stick looked helpless. Abba, with a flat duck bill, retorted unconvinced, "I don''t know how to stop and can''t freeze her!" Seeing this, Li Miaomiao was stunned directly. Instead, he quickly responded. He couldn''t help but quickly returned to the edge of the space-time black hole and stared at the two with a wary and uneasy face. Cold voice: "who are you?" "... GA, we?" Smelling the speech, the duck head stick turned to her first. After a pause, he suddenly aroused a very evil smile, "Hey, of course we are the same people as you!" Chapter 1292 When the voice fell, Li Miaomiao saw a dazzling golden light on the girl in front of him But in the blink of an eye, she saw that the girl changed from the previous clumsy duck puppet dress to a dark and powerful dress, killing the cold ancient female assassin. Even the strange duck head stick turned into a dagger with a duck handle Seeing this, Li Miaomiao''s eyes flashed, but he completely reacted. He couldn''t help blurting out: "you, you are also a systematic person!" No... how is that possible?! The woman became more and more uneasy. No, it''s reasonable to say that in a small world, there will only be one piercer! This is the death rule set by the way of heaven to maintain the order of time and space! She has taken root and sprouted in this world for so many years. How can there be other piercers breaking in! Isn''t it... It will steal her limelight and even everything from her! Thinking of this, Li Miaomiao''s eyes were cold, and he couldn''t help turning quickly and facing her space-time black hole. "You can''t be here... This is my territory. Get out of here!! - wind!!" She suddenly roared at the space-time black hole. Then Xiang Xing saw that a strange but familiar evil wind suddenly gushed out of the purple and black fog filled space-time black hole, sweeping towards her! Good guy, she''s straight, good guy! Isn''t this the evil wind that blew her and ducks directly into the portal in the system space, causing them to exchange their souls sadly! "... well, you blew the evil wind!" Yaya also recognized the wind in an instant and couldn''t help humming coldly. Then he quickly executed a system command, directly propped up a large protective cover in the shape of a duck''s head, and covered Xiang Xing, including the two solidified men and women behind him. Not only successfully resisted the attack of the evil wind, but also divided the sharp evil wind into several small winds by relying on the round cover. Seeing this scene, Li Miaomiao was shocked. How, how However, in the moment of her stupidity, she saw the assassin like girl''s body flash suddenly, and it flashed in front of her in an instant. The small and sharp dagger was directly mounted on her neck. "Miss Li Miaomiao, I''ll officially inform you now!" The little girl is cold and looks serious, but her mouth is delicate and soft. "You have destroyed the space-time order of the world many times. If you don''t leave by yourself or stop at the same place... Don''t blame us for being impolite!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Miaomiao could not help twitching at the corners of his mouth when he listened to the words with milk and almost no deterrent. Is this a threat? Thinking, the woman immediately smiled coldly, and a sarcastic color appeared in her eyes, "little girl, do you watch too many ancient costume dramas?" As she said, her eyes also dropped subconsciously and coagulated to the little guy in front of her, "you dare to threaten..." Before he finished, Li Miaomiao was suddenly stunned. She only saw the little girl who should be like her voice in front of her, but there was a very cold arc on her lips. The faint smile was not only inconsistent with her voice and appearance, but even cold into the bone marrow, which made her instantly creepy. Save your books At the same time, there was a faint strange red light in the little girl''s round big apricot eyes! Seeing this, Li Miaomiao was startled directly. This face, this look, she felt inexplicably familiar. She couldn''t help thinking of what she had seen on the battlefield of the three realms that turned the world upside down when she was still a night desolate soul wandering between the three realms before she was incorporated by the "that adult"¡ª¡ª The woman, known as the "killing machine". Today, she can''t forget that scene. That innocent looking girl, with the her arrogant light radian on her lips, raised a dagger again and again and slaughtered whole battlefield indiscriminately. The terrible look that impressed her deeply at that time was the same as the little girl in front of her now! Thinking of this, Li Miaomiao could not help but subconsciously tremble all over and breathe tightly However, at this time, Xiang Xing and duck saw a small space-time black hole with a palm size on the top of the woman''s head. Then, a big eyed monster with a long small tail and two small black wings nervously poked out half an eye from the black hole and stared at Li Miaomiao''s head. He whispered to her, "Miaomiao! Don''t be distracted!" "... a Xing! That big eye is a system!!" The duck instantly recognized the attribute of big eye and hurriedly reminded Xiang Xing. But the next second, he saw that the little guy took the initiative to wave the dagger. Without saying a word, he directly waved it to the big eye at the speed of lightning "... ah!! --" A shrill scream sounded, and the duck saw that a pair of small wings of the big eyed boy were directly cut off by itself and rolled to the ground sadly. At this time, Li Miaomiao seemed to connect his fingers with his heart. He couldn''t help but hold his head and scream with the big eye. The big space-time black hole behind her also received intense stimulation and began to shrink rapidly Seeing this, Li Miaomiao was shocked. He immediately ignored the scattered pain in his head. He quickly picked up the dying big eye, turned and jumped into the space-time black hole. "... they''re running away!" Xiang Xing was surprised and couldn''t help but step forward and subconsciously wanted to catch up. But he was stopped by the duck: "a Xing! We can''t go in that black hole! There will be a big problem if we go in!!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the speech, the little guy quickly stopped his pace and watched the space-time black hole shrink rapidly and finally disappear in mid air. One person and one duck paused and couldn''t help looking at each other silently. "... anyway, let''s go back first." The duck heaved a sigh. Immediately, he turned into Lu Chengjun again, squatted down, picked up the pair of little black wings left by Li Miaomiao and held them in the palm of his hand. "The big eye system was hurt by you. Anyway, she can''t use the system function in a short time, let alone open the space-time black hole." Although he said so, the dignified color on his face did not ease at all. However, without much hesitation, he raised his hand and snapped his fingers, reopened the space-time portal, "let''s go. We should try our best to take advantage of the gap between her recovery." Chapter 1293 "... all right." ¡­¡­ Soon, they followed the space-time portal and smoothly returned to the Lujia study at the real time point. After Xiang Xing returned to the duckling form, one person and one duck quickly returned to the original position, sat down, and immediately turned off and stopped. As time continues to flow, everything around us will work normally again. "... huh?" Xin Youyou, who still kept the posture of brushing the microblog, shook slightly, and couldn''t help scratching the back of his head in fog. "Strange, how can I suddenly feel like I''ve slept for a long time..." She frowned lightly, her eyes subconsciously swept around. But when she swept to the corner behind the door next to the bookshelf, her eyes suddenly widened for several times. Immediately, he raised his finger tremblingly and was surprised, "Xiao, Xiao Lu! Look over there! That, that''s not..." "... ah?" Lu Chengjun and Xiang Xing were stunned and couldn''t help looking at her. At the corner of the bookshelf at that time, there was a man upside down "... how could brother Mo and Mo Yan lie there!" Seeing the familiar figure, Xiang Xing couldn''t help but pull out the corners of his mouth and muttered to himself. Then I realized that when I came back, I didn''t sit in Tong Moyan''s arms as when I left. Looking at his obviously materialized body, the little guy swallowed his throat hard, jumped off the sofa with a face of disbelief, and swaggered in front of the man. Then he raised the duckling''s wings and tried to brush his face gently. ¡ª¡ªJu, it''s actually warm!! [... Duck!!] Seeing this, she quickly opened the secret and called back Lu Chengjun duck, who was still in a dull state. [Tong Moyan, he has a temperature!!] [... What!?] Lu Chengjun was so frightened that he jumped up directly. He hurriedly trotted forward and pinched Tong Moyan''s face. However, the duck''s face reflected in Xiang Xing''s sea was shocked, and the mung bean''s eyes widened into longan, [Tong Moyan... Seems to be out of the gap between time and space!] [hey...] The little guy was stunned. What happened? They only wore it for a while, and they kept wearing it. Why did Tong Moyan suddenly recover? What''s more unimaginable is that Mingming ducks and ducks stopped here. How did he transfer from the sofa over there to the corner here [... Is the big eye we just cut off not only Li Miaomiao''s system, but also the body of space-time black hole?] Lu Chengjun duck in the compartment over there pondered, but his face suddenly became extremely dignified, [Oh, there''s really a big problem this time...] [big problem?] Hearing the speech, Xiang Xing couldn''t help but tilt his head with a question mark on his face, [why is there a big problem? Isn''t it a good thing that we destroyed the space-time black hole?] That thing has hurt brother Moyan and many plot characters in the world! Qiqi Chinese network I still remember the last time she and Yaya swallowed the outsider''s system directly. There was no problem at that time [well, how to say...] The duck looked pale and sighed helplessly, [it can only be said that there are good and bad, but the bad is definitely greater than the good!] He continued to popularize science, [Li Miaomiao''s space-time black hole is parasitic in the heavenly order of this small world! If we do not separate it from the heavenly order before dealing with it, it is bound to have a certain impact on the space-time order due to the grafting relationship between the two!] [of course, the most important thing is that the sequelae left by her previous operations when she broke the order may also be exposed one after another...] As he spoke, the duck''s face became more and more ugly, [once these sequelae were noticed by the characters in the plot and rounded to make them realize what their existence in the world is, the world will not be far from collapse...] [ah, this...] Although he didn''t understand much, Xiang Xing became nervous under the influence of duck''s mood. She paused and couldn''t help thinking hard. Her soft eyes immediately widened a circle, [did you say that the small world collapsed? Was it the kind of... Instant explosion in the last world?] [that''s right!] Duck nodded heavily, and his eyes became more serious. [last time we came out ahead of time, so we were not affected. This time, I''m sure it will collapse before we leave...] [although you, me and ambassador hedwell won''t fart because of this, they will only be forcibly ejected, but the system damage, even the damage to the order of heaven, may occur!] [... That''s really a big problem.] After digesting this big wave of information, the little guy immediately made a serious face. "... are you two scared? Why don''t you both move?" At that time, Xin Youyou, squatting on the side, frowned suspiciously when he saw that the man and the duck were stunned for no reason. After thinking about it, she simply raised her hand and gently scratched Lu Chengjun''s neck. He asked with a smile, "Xiao Lu, why don''t you speak?... it''s said that Tong Mo Yan has become like this. Isn''t it my master who used the explicit talisman again?" "... ah?" The itching on his neck finally made the man come back to his senses, and then escaped from the sea. But he hesitated and could only nod quietly, "should... Right?" Youyou doesn''t know the actual situation of Tong Moyan. Somehow, if he "resurrects", he will only scare her to death "... that''s really strange." Hearing the speech, Xin youyou couldn''t help scratching the back of his head, "did master come just now? I didn''t see him..." "Besides, shouldn''t he tear it up with Li Miaomiao in his microblog now?" With that, the woman grabbed her mobile phone and re boarded the microblog. However, on the microblog at this time, the torn and forced double founder did not continue to respond, but let the netizens and fans continue to ferment freely. Of course, the current wind direction is almost all towards Zhang Yuehan. Most netizens agree with his "courage to expose" and think that he dares to deal with evil forces positively, which represents the force field to resist hidden rules and bad habits, and is a good maintenance of the ecology in the current circle. Therefore, Zhang Yuehan has found a lot of popularity ¡­¡­ On the other side, Li Miaomiao''s private villa. After spitting out her and big eye system, the space-time black hole with extremely weak breath did not even close in time, so it directly turned into a purple black fog and dissipated in the air. Chapter 1294 At this time, the big eye system has been seriously injured and is dying. Li Miaomiao himself is not much better. He just sits on the ground in a state of collapse. The terrible picture just now still came to mind. ... damn it! Thinking of that innocent little face, the woman was so angry that she bit her back teeth and patted weakly on the side of the sofa armrest. Unexpectedly, these guys in the way are so powerful! Even her system was destroyed! Remembering big eye''s injury, Li Miaomiao quickly regained his consciousness, picked up the little guy who fell on the other side and asked anxiously, "big eye, how are you? Are you okay?" "... I''m not good." Big eye coughed a few times in pain, and his breath was like a hairspring, "Miaomiao, my central system has been damaged by 40%. Before I repair it, I can''t open the space-time black hole and help you jump in space-time..." "Moreover, after my wings were broken, many of our functions went wrong!... you, you must be careful, be careful of those people..." Big eye said more and more and lost his strength. Finally, his eyelids drooped and disappeared into Li Miaomiao''s arms in a state of deep sleep and coma. Seeing this scene, Li Miaomiao couldn''t help but stay on the ground for a long time. Until the familiar sound of the engine came faintly outside the house. After a while, the door of her villa was kicked open. Then, Xu yaoyang rushed to her with a group of Xu''s bodyguards. "... Miaomiao, why don''t you answer my phone and hide?!" Xu yaoyang stared angrily at his wife sitting on the ground. There was a faint color of disappointment at the bottom of his eyes. "If there were not GPS positioning at home, would I never find you in my life?" After a pause, he raised his head again and looked around the strange villa. His voice was so cold that he said, "when did you buy this villa? Why didn''t you tell me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Miaomiao weakly raised his eyelids and glanced at his husband. She wanted to explain, but she didn''t know what to say. Not to mention now she can''t even speak. Looking at her look that was wrong, Xu yaoyang thought she was guilty. "Miaomiao, am I not nice to you? Where on earth am I dissatisfying with you?... that chapter is a little star. He... What attracts you?!" Does she know that because of this, Xu yaoyang is about to become a laughing stock in the industry! Even his good brothers began to learn from those idiot netizens and sent him a lot of green expression packs to laugh at However, Li Miaomiao paused, still speechless. She can''t directly tell yaoyang that she''s just a whim, just trying to be fresh She didn''t even understand until now. Why did she make such a strange map at the beginning In short, she is now regretting, very regretful. I regret that I dare not look at him directly. Seeing her look, Xu yaoyang''s body stiffened, and his disappointment was even worse. He nodded slightly, as if thinking about it. Then he clenched his hands, as if determined to do something, and some Jedi sank. "... well, you can''t say. I''ll give you time to think about it." The man said, and finally turned slowly. After a silence, he continued, "if... You don''t love me anymore, I''ll let go." With that, Xu yaoyang led a group of people out of the villa and drove away directly. Li Miaomiao, who was still in the villa, was gradually shocked after chewing his two words for a while. Daxia Chinese network What did he say? Let her go?? She thought, or she even hoped that he could scold her angrily. At least it could mean that he cared about himself and was angry for himself As a result, Xu yaoyang said he was going to let her go like this? When she hasn''t cheated in a substantive sense?? Thinking of this, Li Miaomiao was in a trance and suddenly felt a sharp pain in his heart. His eyes are gradually darkening. I''m afraid over the years... Xu yaoyang''s love for her is not as good as Tong Moxian after all. Tong Moxian Thinking of the woman who died three years ago, Li Miaomiao lost his mind for a while and suddenly thought of his son Li Xiaoyang. It''s amazing. From what happened to now, she seems not to have contacted her at all! Thinking of this, the woman suddenly panicked, quickly took out her mobile phone and dialed her son''s phone. However, the person who answered the phone didn''t hit the sweet soft voice. But the voice of the old housekeeper of the Xu family! "... young grandma, I''m very sorry." The old housekeeper''s voice was helpless and only said to her, "young master sun is staying with the master and my husband now... The master gave me his telephone watch." He paused and his voice became lower. "Young grandma, the master and the old lady said that you are full of gossip. For the sake of young master sun, I hope you don''t contact him and come to see her these days." With that, the old housekeeper didn''t even give her a chance to speak, so he hung up the phone directly. Only Li Miaomiao leaned back and collapsed on the living room carpet. At the same time, the mobile phone rang again. The woman took a stunned look and saw that it was an anonymous user who sent her an email with a large attachment. She didn''t want to see it, but the title of the email caught her eye. ¡ª¡ª"Everything has just begun." Looking at this sentence, Li Miaomiao''s dark premonition is even worse. After a while, she still opened the mail. As soon as one of the videos was opened, a familiar picture came into her eyes, which made her tremble violently. you ''re right. That''s what she looks like when she travels through a space-time black hole. And she saw this video three years ago. At the same time, it is also very clear that only who can take this picture in the world. Thinking of this, Li Miaomiao only felt a loud noise in his head. Then he blacked out and passed out ¡­¡­ At night, the seaside villa. Tong Moyan, who finally regained consciousness, slowly opened his Obsidian eyes. Suddenly, two familiar faces, one big and one small, came into view. "... brother Moyan!!" Xiang Xing could not help flapping his wings and yelling with joy when he succeeded in looking at the man. Then, he plunged his head into his arms, and the duckling rubbed his head, "great, you finally wake up..." Chapter 1295 "Stars..." Tong Moyan froze for a moment, and his hands stroked the back of the little white hair group conditionally. After a pause, he suddenly noticed another pair of eyes staring at him. When he looked back, the man blinked and smiled at him kindly. Seeing this, Tong Moyan was subconsciously surprised and finally remembered all the things before he fainted. He could not help but sit up slowly. After holding the little guy in his arms, he immediately stared at Lu Chengjun and said, "you... Can see me, too?" "... AHA ~" Lu Chengjun gently waved his hand and smiled even more, "it''s not just visible." "Huh?" Tong Mo Yan couldn''t understand. But somehow I felt that I could still vaguely understand the meaning of his words. He hung his eyes and thought, couldn''t help but slightly pursed his thin lips, then gently raised his hand and tried to reach out towards the side wall. My hand successfully touched the cold wall, but... I can''t penetrate the past as usual! Seeing this, the man opened his eyes in amazement and stared at his hand in disbelief. "Hey, I''m surprised, aren''t I?" Lu Chengjun on one side smiled heartily. "Although it sounds incredible, everything I say next is true." He put on his doctor''s hat and began to popularize science, "in short, you didn''t die before, but you were caught in a different space called ''space-time gap'', which is mainly because..." He talked endlessly, from the concept of space-time, to the relationship between space-time order and time line, to crossing space-time... Almost instilling the whole space-time system into Tong Moyan''s mind. Xiang Xing''s face was shocked: [... Duck, would you say too much?] How could she remember that a fat duck used to warn her that she could not tell anyone in the small world, so as not to destroy the order of time and space [Ho, what can I do?] Ducks and ducks spread their wings helplessly in the sea of knowledge, [he has been involved in this system. At this stage, only letting him fully know can help stabilize the space-time order of this small world.] It''s better to understand this guy in situ and wake up in an instant... So that you can come out and wipe your ass! Duck and duck are talking angrily in their heart. "... so it is." After listening to Lu Chengjun''s explanation for half an hour, Tong Moyan didn''t show much surprise again, but nodded thoughtfully. Immediately, he said, "when I was developing Dr, I did some special research on the concept of time and space... I didn''t expect it to be real." "And this'' space-time plagiarist ''..." The man chewed the term and couldn''t help sneering. His eyes gradually darkened. "It turns out that Li Miaomiao exists like this... No wonder Dr would have taken such a picture." In this way, his discoveries three years ago are logical. Thinking of this, Tong Moyan''s lip angle radian is deeper. Lu Chengjun duck didn''t notice the subtle expression change. Only after he mentioned Li Miaomiao, he suddenly thought of something and smiled proudly again. "I think Li Miaomiao should have seen the ''good thing'' I sent her by now ~" He suddenly got up and ran excitedly to the big desk. Seeking magic TXT After taking out a large pile of documents from the cabinet, he trotted back and handed them to Tong Moyan and Xiang Xing. "Here, these are all kinds of evidence that Li Miaomiao plagiarized other designers'' works, including their original manuscripts hidden by Li Miaomiao!" With that, Lu Chengjun duck proudly forked his waist and raised his nose to heaven, "if Li Miaomiao doesn''t die by me, I won''t be Lu!" [... When did you get these things?] The little guy looked at the documents in Tong Moyan''s hand and looked at Lu Chengjun. He couldn''t help looking stunned. In addition to those of Tong Moyan, they can also be found at Zhang Bin''s house by mistake. As for others, they have clearly investigated before. Obviously, they were robbed and destroyed by Li Miaomiao! [hey, who am I? I''m your grandpa duck!] Yaya laughs even more proudly, [only Li Miaomiao can jump in time and space? My portal is much better than her? It''s not easy to get back what she destroyed...] [and grandpa duck, I''m different from her. She destroys the order of time and space, and I push her back. Rounding is equivalent to restoring the order of time and space!] [¡­¡­] The little guy couldn''t help but twitch the corners of his mouth silently. Come on, it''s not the same in essence. It''s changing the order of time and space. Some ducks are also double marked. Just now they said there would be big problems. As a result, it is clear that they are the ones who have big problems "... listen to you, it seems that Li Miaomiao''s downfall is a matter of time." Looking at all kinds of evidence in his hand, Tong Moyan paused and paused. He couldn''t help feeling that there seemed to be something in his heart that had been depressed for a long time. It was like the most critical knot was cut off by scissors and suddenly dispersed He couldn''t help but breathe a long sigh of relief. Great. The man smiled with emotion. Finally, he was slightly stunned. Suddenly, he seemed to suddenly realize something. He raised his eyes again and stared at Lu Chengjun duck. "Lu Chengjun," He opened his mouth in a low voice. There was a faint excitement and expectation between his eyes and words. "According to what you just said, I''m not dead... Is that right? There''s no such thing as unlocking obsession and being able to go to bliss, right?" "Of course ~" Lu Chengjun nodded and raised his eyebrows slightly, "you''re not dead. Where''s the bliss of life." "... so." Tong Mo Yan whispered and breathed suddenly. Aware of the change of his breath, the little guy in his arms couldn''t help raising the duckling''s head slightly and glancing at him. But he was surprised that he was wearing an extremely bright and reassuring smile that had never appeared on his face. The next second, Xiang Xing felt his duckling tight. The arms tightened as if to rub her into his blood. On the top of his head came a whisper full of happiness, "great, star... I won''t leave you, never again..." The words fell, and the little guy felt a sudden warmth in his head. Almost at the same time, a burst of intolerable laughter came from the side. Seeing this, she felt her cheeks suddenly hot and couldn''t help rattling a few times. She was very shy and buried the duckling''s head in Tong Moyan''s arms. Dead duck! How dare you laugh at her! Chapter 1296 "... cough! What, let me interrupt your warm moment." After a while, Lu Chengjun duck, who had laughed enough, suddenly coughed and looked at Tong Moyan seriously. After a pause, he said, "Tong Moyan, I still have to remind you not to be too optimistic... There are still some root differences between you and the stars." Although he has no opinion or even supports it, whether the world supports it or not is really a problem "Don''t worry, I know all this very well." Tong Moyan nodded. Then, he opened his Obsidian eyes solemnly and looked back at him calmly. "Zhang Yu told me that he had a way to turn stars into humans." Then the man said, "if you think it will hurt the star... I can also ask him to turn me into a duck." "After all, I have nothing now. Even the name Tong Moyan has been dead for three years." He smiled and suddenly dropped his eyes. The eyes were gentle. The deep bottom of the eyes was full of strong feelings. "I just hope you don''t dislike me who has nothing." "... how can I dislike you, brother Moyan!" Hearing the speech, Xiang Xing quickly shook his head like a rattle, more serious than him word by word, "you are still so young, we have plenty of opportunities to start over! How can you become a duck!" She didn''t want him to be so submissive in order to accommodate her. "... aha, I suddenly remembered something." Feeling that the atmosphere seemed more and more wrong, Lu Chengjun duck on the side scratched his head and quickly broke the atmosphere between the two people. Then he took out another document with considerable thickness and handed it to Tong Moyan again, "here, these are your evidence... About your case, I have contacted your parents abroad and hope to let them appear in court for you and fight this plagiarism lawsuit." After all, you just said that the name Tong Moyan has been dead for three years. You can''t go to court in your name "Your parents are very positive and say they will return home as soon as possible to handle this'' last wish ''for you." Lu Chengjun duck suddenly paused and looked into Tong Moyan''s eyes again, showing some helplessness. "If you want to see them, I can use invisibility to let you go with us... After all, at this stage, it''s better not to expose the fact that you''re not dead, so as not to create complications..." "No." As soon as his voice fell, the man smiled and shook his head slightly. He seemed to think for a while, suddenly narrowed his eyes thoughtfully, and then continued, "if you can, just bring me a word to them... The kind that doesn''t need to be in my name." As he spoke, the thin cut corners of Tong Moyan''s lips suddenly caught up coldly, and his eyes gradually darkened. "Say, they still have a three-year-old Grandson living in the world." [... Hey?!] Hearing the speech, Xiang Xing and Ya Ya were both shocked. Isn''t this Li Xiaoyang hiding in the plot?! ¡ª¡ªFeelings this guy, is already know that all! ... quick eye 123 Several more days have passed. In recent days, the excitement on microblog has not subsided. First of all, the scandals on Li Miaomiao''s side have been exposed one after another, and it is also a scandal in her old business - plagiarism of other people''s scientific research achievements! So far, dozens of small designers and scientific researchers have jumped out with solid evidence to match her passion. Looking at the antique manuscripts with the certification of the authoritative appraisal center, and Li Miaomiao''s handling copy almost like a gourd painting ladle, not to mention the gourd eating netizens, even the professionals in the scientific research industry were shocked. ¡ª¡ªThose shocking invention patents and scientific research achievements were brought by her "collection of the great strengths of a hundred families"! How dare she With the evidence exploding one after another, Li Miaomiao''s title of "Queen of science and technology" was directly ridiculed by netizens as "Queen of plagiarism". Her reputation was so low that she finally fell to the bottom of the valley with honor Not only her, but also the research center that has always supported her, and even Xu yaoyang''s group, have plummeted. Of course, it also includes Xin yuanran, President of the scientific research association, who has judged her to win several times. At that time, Xin yuanran didn''t even have time to digest the sudden reversal of research. Instead, he found that his daughter, who always hid far away in an accident, went home this time. He directly replaced him on vacation and stood in front of the media. "... with regard to the events of these days and these works that have been wronged, our scientific research association will conduct a thorough investigation again and give the most objective and fair judgment in line with the facts!" Facing the countless cameras and flash lights, Xin youyou is very calm at this time. "What we did wrong was what we did wrong. We will never refute it and humbly accept all the criticisms of the whole bank and industry." "Therefore, on behalf of the president of the scientific research association, that is, my father Xin yuanran, I hereby solemnly apologize to all scientific research colleagues who have been infringed! Please give us a chance to make up for our mistakes!" With that, the woman took a deep breath, faced all the cameras and bowed a deep 90 degree bow. The words were full of determination. "The scientific research association was established to give all scientific research lovers a platform for fair development. Therefore, when this storm passes, it will be up to you to decide whether we will stay or not!" Seeing this, the media reporters present were all vaguely moved. Compared with Li Miaomiao, who is still afraid to speak up, the apology and handling method of the society is much more sincere than her! Moreover, we all know that the misjudgments are not strictly the responsibility of the science and Technology Commission. No, it was because Li Miaomiao was too cunning, made perfect false evidence and misled them that he developed into the current situation! Speaking of it, Li Miaomiao can really hide... Things have developed to this point, and she still doesn''t say a word! However, her opponents were not silent because of this trying cold treatment attitude. The popularity of "plagiarism gate" has not faded, and several bizarre cases of missing people for some years have suddenly burst out on the whole network. With the help of a variety of evidence, all the criminal suspects point to Li Miaomiao! The whole network can''t help but direct good guys. This woman, obviously, can no longer be described as powerful and terrible. Chapter 1297 When the arrest order came down, Li Miaomiao also faced the lowest state of her life. Not only were all the scientific research projects related to her stopped, but she was also expelled from the research center and the science and technology appraisal committee. Even the graduating colleges that once boasted of her were immediately announced to remove her. Not to mention the upcoming trials and penalties. At this time, Li Miaomiao can neither use the system nor open the space-time black hole to tamper with all this. She can only nest in her corner and wait for the end. Of course, during this period, she also tried to ask Xu yaoyang for help. I hope he can soften his heart and help her again. Unfortunately, no matter how she contacted Xu yaoyang, Xu yaoyang didn''t reply to her as if she had avoided him. ¡­¡­ At the same time, the Xu family mansion. The old man of the Xu family sat opposite Xu yaoyang with a calm old face and stared coldly at his son. He paused and said again what he had said many times over the past few days: "yaoyang, you quickly bookmark the divorce agreement and draw a line with that woman!" "I..." At this time, Xu yaoyang still looked hesitant. In any case, he and Li Miaomiao have been husband and wife for so many years. Although they are disappointed and sad about her at the moment, there is still some love between them. Miaomiao is now like this. If he asks for divorce again, it''s the same reason that he flies with each other in the face of a great disaster. This is too irresponsible. "... good boy, you keep silent again! When are you going to be silent?" Looking at Xu yaoyang''s face of struggling to escape, old man Xu was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He couldn''t help but stand up and raise his hand to his nose, "Xu yaoyang! You''re going to put all the rivers and mountains your father beat me down on that damn woman, aren''t you!" "This is my last warning to you. If you don''t draw a line with that woman again, I will..." "Master!" Master Xu''s voice had not yet dropped. Suddenly, the old housekeeper of the Xu family hurried over from the direction of the gate, with a look of consternation on his face. Seeing this, the old man had to let go of his son for the time being, coughed and glanced at the old housekeeper, "what''s the matter!" "That, that..." I saw the old housekeeper in the name of calmness and seriousness. At this time, his words trembled and hesitated, "master, chairman Tong and chairman Tong, suddenly visited..." "... here comes the old boy!" Hearing the name of an old friend who hasn''t been in touch for a long time, Mr. Xu couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. But he quickly darkened, frowning with a complex face. The old boy suddenly returned home and ran to him without saying anything. ¡ª¡ªI didn''t come to see their Xu family jokes! While Mr. Xu was thinking anxiously, there was a sudden commotion in the direction of the house gate. Then, he only heard the "bang" of his door, which suddenly opened as if he had been kicked hard. The Tong family couple, despite the obstruction of his Xu family subordinates, rushed directly to him with an angry face! "Xu Anbang!" Seeing the boy''s father roar, he suddenly quickly stretched out his hand and suddenly picked up Mr. Xu''s collar. five hundred and twenty His eyes were full of flames. He tried his best to suppress his angry voice and shouted, "where''s your grandson Li Xiaoyang? We want to see him!" "... what?" Mr. Xu thought he had heard the wrong thing in a trance and couldn''t help blinking in amazement. The old couple came here... Just to see his good grandson? ¡ª¡ªNo, his good grandson, what does it have to do with these two people! Thinking of this, Mr. Xu''s eyes were also heavy. He couldn''t help but say, "what do you want to see my grandson for?" He paused, immediately clapped Tong''s father''s hand and coughed, "sorry, old boy, we have something to deal with today. If you want to be a guest, please change the time..." "I have no time to be your guest." The father sneered. Instead, he lifted his other hand and gently snapped his fingers. In the next second, several slender shadows suddenly flashed out from behind him and flew upstairs. But for a moment, he found the frightened baby Li Xiaoyang from the children''s room and carried him down. Seeing this, the Xus were furious: "what are you doing?! let go of our Xiaoyang!!" "Don''t worry, we will return your Xiaoyang intact after we finish what we want to do." The child''s mother, who had been silent behind the child''s father, suddenly opened her mouth, immediately aroused a very kind smile, walked to Li Xiaoyang and squatted down slowly. "Hello, little friend." She smiled and narrowed her eyes. Regardless of the two pairs of murderous eyes on the side, she only gently raised her hand and carefully held the baby''s meat hand in her heart. While taking out a medical cotton swab from her white coat pocket, she continued to smile gently, "children, don''t be nervous. Aunt just wiped your little finger gently with this small cotton swab. It won''t hurt." With that, she didn''t wait for the little steamed stuffed bun to answer whether she was willing or not. The medical cotton swab had covered his little fat finger. Li Xiaoyang was stunned, but he only felt a very cool and comfortable feeling at his fingertips. He slowly opened his eyes, and there was no other discomfort during this period. "Aunt, what are you doing?" With his small head tilted, he could not help but subconsciously droop his eyes and look at the medical cotton swab. But suddenly, the transparent soft plastic swab of the cotton swab was slowly filled with red until the whole soft plastic pipe was filled. Li Xiaoyang doesn''t understand what this phenomenon is. But the grandfather and father of his family on the side knew it clearly and couldn''t help howling madly: "you, how dare you draw the blood of Xiaoyang in our family! Let Xiaoyang go!" "No, just two drops. Nothing will happen." The child''s mother was not afraid of the horror of the two people, but turned her eyes angrily. Then she stood up and returned to the child''s father. "Daddy!!" The children''s subordinates over there also immediately let Li Xiaoyang go, and let him rush back to Xu yaoyang''s arms with fear on his face. Looking at all this, Xu yaoyang thought, but his look was more dignified. I couldn''t help but look suspiciously at the Tong family and his wife, with a slightly deep voice: "uncle and aunt, what do you want Xiaoyang''s blood for?" However, Mr. and Mrs. Tong didn''t even give him a straight eye. He quickly motioned to the left and right subordinates. Then he turned around without hesitation and left the Xu family with a group of people. It came and went quickly, as if all that had just been an illusion of the three grandparents and grandchildren Chapter 1298 "... is there something wrong with the couple!" Mr. Xu, who was completely confused about the situation, couldn''t help spitting at the gate. Then, with worry on his face, he picked up his good grandson and checked up and down, "my baby Xiaoyang, does your hand hurt? Let Grandpa see if you have anything..." "Grandpa, I don''t hurt, nothing!" Li Xiaoyang had a small body and seriously patted the old man, "that aunt didn''t do anything to Xiao Yang. Grandpa, don''t worry." "And..." The steamed stuffed bun said, but suddenly turned his eyes and looked at the open door. The little corner of his mouth tilted subconsciously, and his head tilted, "I don''t know why... Grandpa, I seem to think those two uncles and aunts are a little kind." "Ah?" Mr. Xu still doesn''t understand. On one side, Xu yaoyang heard some inexplicable meanings, and his look suddenly complicated. He thought for a moment, took out his mobile phone and sent a wechat message to his assistant. ¡­¡­ That night, there was an echo from the assistant. The couple of the Tong family, with Li Xiaoyang''s blood, went to the Baihua Identification Center for kinship identification! Looking at such a result, Xu yaoyang only felt a "bang" in his brain and almost wanted to explode. Why did they suddenly want to make a kinship test with Xiao Yang?! Xu yaoyang''s doubts didn''t last long. Soon, a paternity test was sent directly to his mailbox. The identification certificate shows that up to 25% of the X-type genes are the same between Li Xiaoyang and Tong Wenbo! That is to say His son Li Xiaoyang is related by blood to Tong Wenbo! This, how can Xu yaoyang suddenly couldn''t accept such a fact, and even began to doubt whether there was something wrong here. Until he saw the attached email, looked at the hospitalization report of some years and a surveillance video of the same year. But for a moment, he seemed to be down, frozen in his chair and unable to speak for a long time. His son, Xiao Yang, is actually... Mo Xian''s child. Unexpectedly, it was mo Xian who robbed her and even killed her. Her own son! Monitoring shows that the initiator of the child robbery is his current wife, Li Miaomiao! Thinking of this, Xu yaoyang breathed, and his eyes widened and widened with shock. He and Xiao Yang are indeed father and son. He had a paternity test three years ago. So. So!! Xu yaoyang couldn''t help but stand up and rushed out of the door without saying a word. He hurried all the way to Li Miaomiao''s Secret villa. However, as soon as he got off, he saw one police car after another driving into the villa. But for a moment, Li Miaomiao was escorted out in handcuffs and put into the police car. Seeing this, Xu yaoyang instinctively stopped his steps, only stood in place silently and watched the police cars leave one by one. Until a light laugh came from behind, breaking his amazement. Cola literature "Isn''t Xu Dashao a well-known model of wife love in the industry? Why can he stand here indifferent when his wife is arrested?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu yaoyang hesitated and looked back slowly. I saw a handsome young man, with a snow-white duckling on his head, staring at him with a smile. He looks familiar to this man. Thinking, Xu yaoyang couldn''t help sinking his eyes and hummed coldly, "Young Master Lu, why are you here?" "Can''t I walk my pet duck?" Lu Chengjun smiled. He looked more evil and didn''t want to be beaten. "It''s a coincidence that I was lucky enough to walk a pet and find the fugitive wanted man in the villa..." "Therefore, as a brave and just citizen of Baihua City, of course, I should actively report and cooperate with the police uncle to crack down on evil forces ~" "You!..." Xu yaoyang was so angry that he almost vomited blood, but he couldn''t find a reason to refute it. It is reasonable that Li Miaomiao, who refuses to come forward in the face of litigation and accusations, will come to this end. Although it was a foregone conclusion, he still wanted to ask the woman why she did that After thinking about it, Xu yaoyang ignored the malicious smiling tiger, silently turned back to the car and hurried to catch up with the big team. "... looking at him, he should have seen what we sent." Looking at the back of the car, Xiang Xing''s head tilted and couldn''t help laughing, "duck, people don''t seem to believe our survey results. They have to ask for personal confirmation very tragically." In the face of all kinds of misunderstandings, I ignored them and only blindly believed in the wrong party. Now in the face of facts, I am frantically seeking verification and verification Oh, why do these men have such a common problem of boredom. "Believe it or not, it doesn''t matter about us anyway." Lu Chengjun duck shrugged his shoulders unnecessarily and turned leisurely, "when I''m free, we have to find Li Miaomiao and get her big eyes over and have a good check." Look at what kind of hands are controlling behind the space-time black hole. Intuition told him that this was more serious than the direct collapse of the small world. ¡­¡­ In the detention center. Thinking about the judgment to be faced tomorrow, Li Miaomiao is more and more uneasy. If she doesn''t come up with a solution, after tomorrow... She won''t have a chance to turn over again! Thinking of this, the woman bit her back teeth hard and couldn''t help but force out the big eye system again and beat the drum again and again. Unfortunately, the big eye, who fell into a deep sleep repair, still had no response. Just as she gradually fell into despair A light footstep suddenly came from far and near, and slowly stopped in front of her prison door. Then, the prison door was quietly opened. A tall and beautiful young female inmate in prison uniform came in with a faint smile on her face. "... what''s up?" Seeing this, Li Miaomiao subconsciously shrank back and stared at the beautiful woman uneasily. Somehow, she suddenly realized that the woman seemed familiar "I''m sorry, Miss Li." The female inmate opened with a smile. Her voice was a little hoarse, but it was particularly pleasant. "After re inspection, we found that you still have items that do not meet the standards I control. I came to check them." "... ah?" Hearing this, Li Miaomiao frowned subconsciously, "I don''t have anything else on me. Have you made a mistake..." Chapter 1299 "How could there be nothing else." The female inmate smiled. Li Miaomiao saw her suddenly and quickly raise her right hand. The next second, she felt a sudden shock¡ª¡ª Her big eyes suddenly jumped out from the top of the celestial cover and flew directly into the hands of the female jailer! "... you, you?!" Seeing this scene, Li Miaomiao was shocked and couldn''t help raising his finger and pointing to the woman who still kept a faint smile. Who is she?! Why, can you tune out her system... And grab it?! "What''s the matter with me, Miss Li?" The female jailer narrowed her eyes and smiled even more, "Miss Li, I''m not ''who'', and the only purpose I came here is the one I just said... I came to check the prohibited items on you." "Oh... No, No." The woman said, suddenly thinking of something, smiled and shook her head, "strictly speaking... This thing is not yours." Li Miaomiao was surprised to find that her beautiful long curly hair like seaweed began to shorten slowly and her eyes became lighter Finally, it turned into a light golden short curly hair. Then she saw the female inmate smile again, and finally lifted her face with a slight chin. Under the bright light, the face that had changed a little since I didn''t know when, made Li Miaomiao breathe fiercely, and his eyes stared out in disbelief. This face... This face!! She was so surprised that she almost bit her tongue, and her words became hesitant, "you, you are..." "Shh." The female jailer smiled and calmly interrupted Li Miaomiao''s words. At the same time, Li Miaomiao suddenly felt that the sky was spinning inexplicably in front of him. The narrow space and the perfect and gorgeous face began to twist gradually But for a moment, her eyes darkened, she fell straight on her back and lost consciousness. ¡­¡­ At night, the cool wind is blowing. Tong Moyan sat alone on the terrace of the seaside villa, raised his eyes slightly, and looked at the sparkling sea reflected by the light of the stars and moon in the distance. At present, he lives in the villa as a friend of Lu Chengjun, and Qiu Bo and others do not know the last owner of the family and the appearance of Tong Moyan. They do not doubt him more, but receive him very warmly. Thinking about it, the man couldn''t help but hook his lips with some emotion. Although Lu Chengjun said he could stay until he wanted to go, after all, this was once his home. But since he is not dead, this road of life must continue. Instead of being here, he would rather open up a new world and pick up his stars again and again. Thinking of this, Tong Moyan began to calculate gradually in his heart. Suddenly. A familiar smell of grass and trees came along the direction of the wind and fiddled with his nose. Behind him came the footsteps that seemed to be deliberately placed very light, with some teasing meaning. Although the footsteps seemed different from usual, the man didn''t care much. He only narrowed his Obsidian eyes, curled his lips and smiled. "I''ve heard your footsteps." He opened his mouth hoarsely, and suddenly turned his head when he was not prepared. Book bar At the moment of looking at the scene behind him, the beautiful and slender eyes were suddenly stunned and opened wide in disbelief. At this time, standing behind him was not the familiar little white ball. But a pretty and exquisite double horsetail girl with exquisite appearance! And her peaked cap, as like as two peas in a yellow hat, and a yellow hat with a yellow hat, were just like the scene he had seen in his dream. Tong Moyan was stunned: "you, you..." "... hey, hey ~!" Looking at the man''s face shocked for a whole year, Xiang Xing couldn''t help laughing. He immediately tilted his head, raised his little hand and scratched the back of his head, with a faint shy face, "I, I have become a human... It should be good, brother Moyan..." The more she spoke, the softer and lower her voice became. However, before Tong Moyan''s answer, the little guy suddenly felt his shoulders tight. She raised her soft eyes slightly stunned. He suddenly stepped in front of her, but his delicate eyebrows were slightly frowned. He only opened his mouth and asked, "how could you... Is Zhang Yu coming?" Strange, he hasn''t told Zhang Yu about it yet. Why "Well, Zhang Yu" The girl was stunned when she heard the speech. He shook his head, bent his soft eyes and said with a sweet smile, "I''ve changed from Lu Chengjun... Unfortunately, his technology is not home. In half an hour, I have to recover." Moreover, although it was only half an hour, it was she who begged her grandparents and coerced her by revealing her identity in the small world. Only then did the guy duck agree to use his RPG model again The process is complicated! Thinking of this, Xiang Xing couldn''t help sighing faintly in his heart. His face was still smiling, and with some expectation, he blinked wildly at Tong Moyan, "brother Moyan, I''m so good..." However, before her voice fell, she only felt a shadow falling quickly on her face. Then, the little guy saw the matchless face of Zhang Junyi, with boundless excitement and smile on his face, and fell down without hesitation. Kissed her and cut off her next words. Looking at the delicate eyes that were suddenly close at hand and slightly narrowed, the girl couldn''t help staring in surprise. Is he, he, too sudden and direct? But in another sense, maybe this guy has endured for a long time. Thinking about it, Xiang Xing couldn''t help laughing again in his heart. Then he stopped thinking about what he had and didn''t have, and slowly closed his eyes ¡­¡­ It was not until a long time later that the man released her slowly. He just took her into his arms and returned to the Ivy chair where he had just sat. Snuggle up to each other and quietly continue to look at the sea and stars. I don''t know whether it was his shyness or something else. After the love affair, Tong Mo Yan was surprisingly silent. The sound of his steady and powerful heartbeat, the faint sea breeze and the sound of the waves beating on the rocks were all left in the little guy''s ears. She could not help but frown slightly. She''s only fifteen minutes away from becoming a duck. Chapter 1300 He has nothing else to say to her Thinking, the girl''s mouth was slightly deflated, so she had to try her best to find a topic. Fortunately, before long, Tong Moyan finally opened his mouth lightly. "Star, can I ask you some questions?" The man smiled, his voice was still gentle and full of emotion, "of course, if it''s inconvenient for you to answer, I won''t ask..." "Yes, you can ask!" Before he finished, the little guy nodded vigorously in his warm and wide arms. She doesn''t have a topic yet! "Well..." It seems that Tong Moyan is still in a small situation. He slightly pursed his thin cut lips, immediately slowly lowered his fine eyes, and seriously stared at the soft, round and moist apricot pupils in his arms. He asked softly, "Lu Chengjun said that you don''t belong here... Then can you tell me what the world you live in is like?" Although, he knows very well that this involves privacy, sensitive and impolite. But he just wanted to know everything about her. "... ah?" Hearing the speech, Xiang Xing was stunned and hesitated for a moment. Well Yaya said that everything outside the small world cannot be instilled into the inside of the small world. However, Yaya broke this rule a few days ago and exposed her identity to Tong Moyan. Well, she said some more. It shouldn''t matter. It''s nothing Thinking of this, the balance in the little guy''s heart soon fell to one side. Determined for a while, he immediately said to Tong Mo that he would hook up his pink lips sweetly and waxily. "The composition of our world... Is much the same as here, mixed with a little different." She said with a smile, "the world I live in is divided into heaven, earth and God... The word of the divine world is similar to your myth system and belongs to the top of the three worlds; the earth boundary is the place where human beings and all creatures live on the continent..." "As for the heaven realm, it is the junction of the earth realm and the divine realm. The composition is also mixed. Some climb step by step from the ground or fly up directly, and some make mistakes and fall down in the divine realm... These not high and not low existence will decide the final ownership after the final trial in the heaven realm..." While trying to recall the knowledge that YaYa once instilled in her, the little guy broke his little finger, "except for this division of the three realms, the others are almost the same as here... Well, but our technology, as well as the thoroughness and utilization of the concept of time and space, are much ahead of yours." "I don''t have to say that. You can see it from Lu Chengjun and Li Miaomiao." "Well..." Tong Mo Yan, who listened quietly all the way, only answered faintly and nodded. Although there was no big expression change on his face, Xiang Xing saw the color of great interest from his bright eyes. He blinked his eyes, like quietly recording the section of popular science at the bottom, and then continued to ask, "then, which world do you and Lu Chengjun belong to?" "This..." Xiang Xing frowned again. I couldn''t help laughing awkwardly and chatting, "I actually... Don''t remember which side I belong to." Worry free "Since I became conscious, I have been on a small cloud just a line between heaven and God, and I have no memory." The little guy paused, and his soft eyes suddenly flashed a faint and inaudible dark color. He quickly recovered as usual and continued to say with a smile, "the ducks I just talked to you are all ducks from the divine world... Well, Lu Chengjun and his master, that is, the master of the divine world, told me." "They told me that my name is Xiang Xing. I used to be a famous overlord in the territory and a great hero who saved the three realms..." As she spoke, she breathed faintly, and her shoulders were helpless. "I have no impression of these, so what they say is what they say." "... so." Tong Moyan didn''t ask much, but nodded thoughtfully. The girl raised her eyes and looked at him, but she smiled again. She immediately raised her little hand and gently patted the man''s delicate and thin cheek. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. Just think I just told a super outline story... After all, it may not be what I said." Anyway, she can''t remember anything. What Yaya and Lao Gong say is what they say. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the speech, Tong Mo was stunned. It was clear that with a smile, he gradually tightened his arms, gently rubbed his delicate and tight jaw against his soft and furry head. After a while, he opened his mouth again. "Then why did you come to this world?" "Er..." Xiang Xing hesitated again, and his cheeks blushed slightly. She, she can''t tell him that she wants to reward her as a great hero because of Lao Gong and Yaya, so let her come here to enjoy her old age This sounds too unpromising. It will be laughed at. Thinking, the little guy had to use his brain silently. Then he coughed a little unnaturally and replied, "I and we came specially to deal with the ''invaders'' like Li Miaomiao!" She began to talk nonsense, "Li Miaomiao... Is actually our outlaw in the heaven! In order to avoid the judgment of the heaven, she escaped to your world through the black hole of time and space!" The more the little guy talked, the more serious he looked. He really believed it. "So, in order to maintain the peace of all the world, we hurried to catch up and bring her to justice!" "Well." Tong Moyan listened and looked at her faint unnatural state, which she tried to hide. She couldn''t help laughing in her heart. She didn''t further expose her, but just close to her nervous, hot cheeks, hooked her lips and said with a smile, "so, star, you''re like a superhero in a movie cartoon. You''ve come to save our world." After that, the man didn''t wait for her to answer, so he quickly climbed up the girl''s exquisite shoulders and straightened her up. The two eyes were opposite again. The solemn color between his eyes quietly reflected in Xiang Xing''s eyes. "Star, thank you for coming all the way and saving me." Tong Moyan smiled and finally bowed down again and kissed her again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little guy was stunned, and his cheeks blushed even more. He just put his hands in embarrassment, "what rescue, I didn''t do anything at all..." "You have." Chapter 1301 The man interrupted her low, and his arms tightened again. The head is close to the girl''s ear. In the position she can''t see, the thin cut lips outline a very happy arc. splendid. If he can, he really hopes that time can freeze here and make this hug forever. Unfortunately, reality is reality after all. Thirty minutes soon arrived. Tong Moyan only felt the white light in his arms. The pretty girl finally turned back into a snow-white, soft and cute little duck. "Oh, thirty minutes is so fast..." Looking at his beautiful little wings, Xiang Xing couldn''t help muttering and sighing. However, when she inadvertently raised the duckling''s head and looked at the man who still didn''t loosen her arms. But he saw that his star like eyebrows and eyes were full of smiles, brilliant and happy. The little guy couldn''t help warming his heart. Well, as long as he''s happy. Anyway, when two people are together, she prefers this simple happiness to the grandeur of shaking the world and crying ghosts and gods. ¡­¡­ A week later. When Li Miaomiao''s related case was in court, there was news from the detention center that she died after being in a coma for several days. However, although the defendant can no longer appear in court, all the evidence so far is enough to clear the innocence of the designers and researchers who were copied and slandered by her. Under the final judgment of the court, those works and research results that did not belong to her finally returned to their real owners. The compensation for those killed will also be paid by Xu yaoyang. As for all the works and patents of Tong Moyan, who has been "killed" for three years, Mr. and Mrs. Tong feel that rather than just leaving them at home, they might as well follow their son''s philosophy and let them continue to shine in the field of scientific research and benefit all mankind. Therefore, with the assistance of the Scientific Research Council and Xin Lu, all patents and inventions under the name of Tong Moyan are defined as open source models for secondary creation or advanced research by scientific research experts and enthusiasts all over the world. For this result, Tong Moyan himself quite agrees. After all, he has also decided not to stick to the past, but to start again with a new identity. So far, the vigorous Li Miaomiao case has finally come to an end. The industry is jubilant... Except Lu Chengjun. "Star, you said that Li Miaomiao was good. Why did he fart?... I knew. I grabbed big eye before calling the police! Alas..." In front of the dinner table, Lu Chengjun was gnawing at toast and bacon, and reciting it hundreds of times, so that Xiang Xing''s little ears were almost cocooned. At first, the little guy would comfort him appropriately and say that things are unpredictable. Now, she doesn''t want to pay attention to the goods at all. Because "... Oh! Youyou has boarded the plane! I''m leaving..." Looking at the new news in wechat, the man who was still limping and reading suddenly shook his body, grabbed the suit coat on the back of the chair and rushed out of the house like a monkey. Xiang Xing''s mouth twitched. Speaking of it, she often heard gossip from the little maids at home recently, saying that her young master would hold his mobile phone when he was free, talk on the phone with a smile in all corners of the house, and face the mobile phone with a baby on the left and a Hani on the right. The old meat is numb. Although I don''t know when they officially came together, the little guy is still very pleased with the "fruit" of duck and duck. So he doesn''t have much time to bother her. Moreover, the little boy in love is very talkative. He not only actively opened the RPG mode for her, but also directly gave her the authority of this mode recently, allowing her to play freely. Girl classmate network It was indeed her wisest decision to marry the duck~ Xiang Xing tut sighed and immediately wiped out the seafood feast in the duck bowl. Later, while burping, he spread his wings and took off in situ, fluttering into Tong Moyan''s arms, which had already reserved a place for her. "Brother Moyan, you''ve read the newsletter of science and technology weekly more and more frequently recently." The little guy lengthened his neck and looked at the information content in Tong Moyan''s tablet. He could not help but tilt his little head and looked at him with a little expectation, "is there any new inspiration?" "Well... A little." The man smiled, lowered his voice and responded gently. After a pause, he suddenly hugged her again, immediately got up, left the table and sat down in the living room where there were no servants for the time being. Then he smiled, raised his fingertips and gently pinched the little guy''s soft and fluffy duckling cheek. Between the Obsidian eyes, there was a little narrow meaning, and deliberately said, "are you eating the vinegar of science and technology weekly, huh?" "... no!" Xiang Xing groaned and looked away from the duck''s face. She wouldn''t eat such inexplicable vinegar! Although, although he recently spent a little less time with himself But she was not selfish enough to hinder his comeback! Thinking, the little guy was a little unconvinced and wanted to continue to defend himself. At this time, Qiu Bo came over from the direction of the gate with a smile. He bowed to Tong Moyan and said, "young master Dong, Mr. Zhang is here to see you." "... OK." Xiang Xing felt that he held his hands and paused slightly. Then he got up slowly and walked out of the living room. When they came to the gate, they saw the big octopus they hadn''t seen for a long time. At the moment, they were hanging his sign light and wanton smile, holding their chest in their hands and leaning against the door. Seeing Tong Moyan, he immediately raised his hand and said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for a while. You''ve changed a lot." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tong Moyan quickly glanced at Qiu Bo on the side. Finally, he turned slightly sideways and spoke lightly, "come in and say it." "Uh huh ~" Zhang Yu smiled again, his hands on his back and walked in leisurely. On the way, I didn''t forget to raise my eyebrows to Qiu Bo, who was waiting by the side, and said, "uncle, can you make me a cup of strong tea? I was a little sleepy until 4 a.m. last night." "OK, Mr. Zhang." Qiu Bo smiled knowingly and only watched them step into the study one after another before returning to the kitchen for preparation. ¡­¡­ "Here, I''ve got your things." Just after locking the door and pasting a silent talisman, Xiang Xing smiled and took out a bank card from Zhang Yu''s pocket and handed it to Tong Moyan. Watching the man take the card naturally, the little guy couldn''t help but tilt his head in doubt. Is this... Money? Zhang Yu sent money to Tong Moyan?? Chapter 1302 What''s the situation... How did you get here However, this subtle change in her expression did not escape Zhang Yu''s eyes. He suddenly leaned down slightly, stared at her, and then smiled, "don''t worry, little guy, your man didn''t let me rob the bank. This is his'' Legacy ''." With that, Zhang Yu pulled a chair and sat down. He immediately crossed his legs. The words were still lazy, "your man thought it inappropriate to always live in your master''s husband''s house, so he asked me to take something out of one of his treasure houses and pawn some money... Ready to go out and start his own business." "Well..." Xiang Xing nodded suddenly. No wonder recently, she saw him watching real estate advertisements from time to time ¡ª¡ªNo, that''s not the point! The point is, how can Tong Moyan have any inexplicable treasure house! He never told her!! Thinking of this, the little guy frowned and looked at the man faintly. Looking at him, he seemed a little embarrassed, so he had to smile: "I wanted to tell you when I settled down." "Well, you have to flirt or something. Wait until I''m gone. I don''t want to be a light bulb." Zhang Yu in the compartment over there yawned lazily, then narrowed his delicate eyes and glanced at Tong Moyan again, "have you considered it? Do you want to turn this little guy into a human?" He gently tugged at his jaw and then said, "my agent has received several plays for me recently. You''d better decide today, otherwise we''ll have to meet next spring... Alas, being a star is hundreds of times busier than catching ghosts..." "It''s not something I can decide." Tong Moyan interrupted him calmly. He nodded slightly, as if thinking for a while. Then, suddenly smiled, gently raised his hand and stroked the furry duckling''s back. Staring at the dull green bean eyes, he whispered, "stars, you have to decide whether to become a person or not." After that, Xiang Xing saw that he picked up the animal language translation helmet on the desk and put it on her carefully. Immediately turned her to Zhang Yu, "communicate with yourself." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing blinked her soft eyes in silence. Can only silently look at the smiling blonde man. However, just when she wanted to speak, she was suddenly stunned and her eyes opened slightly. Strange. The moment she looked at the big octopus, she seemed to feel inexplicably that the other party seemed to have something vaguely wrong. Thinking about it, the little guy glanced at Zhang Yu quickly. At this glance, I just saw the flash in his eyes - killing intention. Killing intention?! Seeing this, Xiang Xing was surprised and couldn''t help shrinking uneasily. Right now. She saw, however, that a small black ball of light floated slowly on the top of the head of the young man with a lazy breath! And the light ball became bigger and bigger. In the end, it turned into a big eye directly, spitting out a purple black fog in mid air The little guy was so frightened that he almost forgot to breathe. Big eye, it''s in Zhang Yu''s hand! And how could she not recognize the black fog... Zhongyuan book That''s used to open the space-time black hole!! What does he want? Want to use the space-time black hole to deal with her and Tong Moyan! Thinking of this, Xiang Xing couldn''t help but be careful. His liver trembled wildly. He didn''t dare to think more. He just quickly used his little brain to think about ways to deal with it. "Duckling, why don''t you talk?" In the side room, Zhang Yu saw her silent, but he got up with a smile and walked forward slowly. He stretched out his hand to her head, pretended to be confused and whispered, "it''s not that the translator is broken, let me see..." "... not bad!" Looking at the space-time black hole getting closer and closer to himself, the little guy shouted to stop his action. At the same time, Tong Moyan also felt the inexplicable uneasiness and fear of the small group in his arms. He looked slightly, and could not help but subconsciously step back to keep a distance from Zhang Yu. Delicate eyes narrowed slightly and stared suspiciously at the man opposite. The atmosphere suddenly became a little subtle. In order not to arouse Zhang Yu''s doubt, Xiang Xing thought about it. He could only summon up his courage and open the topic. "Say," She took a deep breath, readjusted her mind, and immediately looked calmly at Zhang Yu. Word by word, "I want to know more now than becoming a human... How long can I live if I become a human?" "Huh?" Hearing the speech, Zhang Yu seemed to raise his eyebrows unexpectedly. He slightly tilted his head and shrugged his shoulders. "If the creatures are demonized smoothly, as long as you are diligent in cultivation, your life can be extended accordingly... To put it bluntly, you just want to live as long as you want." "Of course, it depends on your own nature." Before Xiang Xing responded, the man laughed and continued to add, "the demonization process is not 100% smooth. If there are any force majeure factors, what results will you get in the end... I can''t guarantee." The voice fell, and the little guy suddenly felt that the circle hugged his arm tightly. She was stunned and couldn''t help laughing in her heart. "Well..." After she slowly breathed out, she shook her head directly at Zhang Yu and looked serious, "then I''d better not become a monster." With that, the little guy twisted the duckling again and turned back. Then he spread his wings and hugged Tong Moyan''s chest tightly. His small head rubbed his delicate and tight jaw like a spoiled child. His voice was soft and waxy. "I don''t want brother Moyan to die before me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the speech, Tong Moyan couldn''t help but lift his eyes in amazement. Zhang Yu over there burst into laughter. "Don''t blame me for talking straight, duckling," I saw him shrugging his shoulders and shaking his head, "love with such, uh, racial differences. Do you want your brother Moyan to be regarded as a freak by others?" "Besides, don''t you worry that after you have finished your duck''s life and die... You are still a young man and look for a new man?" "You don''t have to worry about this, master octopus." Without waiting for Tong Mo Yan to retort, Xiang Xing smiled and looked back at him, as well as the more turbulent black fog on the top of his head. After a pause, his eyes darkened, "we small animals are very greedy and afraid of death, so I don''t want to take the risk that this is not a 100% success rate." "Brother Moyan, you shouldn''t let me take such a risk? Won''t you?" As she spoke, she suddenly raised her eyes and looked at Tong Moyan. Mung bean''s eyes blinked wildly at him. Chapter 1303 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Under the little guy''s crazy eye attack, Tong Moyan paused and subconsciously blinked. He slightly pursed his thin lips, trying to agree with what he said, but suddenly found that the small white group in his arms was actually winking at himself madly. Seeing this, the man was slightly stunned and couldn''t help glancing at Zhang Yu, who was still smiling. Immediately nodded, took Xiang Xing back half a step again, with a low voice, "yes, I don''t allow stars to take risks, even if it''s 99.99% success rate." "Why are you both the same?" Seeing this, the smile on Zhang Yu''s face finally had a crack. "Ha ha..." He shook his eyes lightly, immediately smiled several times, and his head dropped down. "There are some things you can''t refuse if you say no...!" As soon as the voice fell, one person and one duck suddenly felt a fierce hurricane with a faint purple black smell around the man! Then, his hands moved and several golden yellow paper talismans appeared at his fingertips. Seeing this, Xiang Xing was startled and couldn''t help shouting: "brother Moyan, step back!" As soon as the words came out, the little guy was surprised that the talismans in Zhang Yu''s hand suddenly turned into several small daggers and shot at them. Fortunately, Tong Moyan had a quick eye and a quick hand. Relying on his lightness movements that he erred all year round, he successfully avoided, making those talisman daggers poke into the wooden floor one by one. "Oh, I''ve been a lonely soul for so many years. My skills are as ethereal as a lonely soul." Zhang Yu still smiled calmly, controlled the talismans to fly again and continued to attack Tong Moyan. Fortunately, the Lu family''s study is large enough and there is a lot of room to avoid. After this circle, there is nothing wrong with people and ducks, that is, Lu Chengjun''s bookshelf has become scarred "... boom." The little guy suddenly heard a very low modal particle on the top of his head. She was slightly stunned. She immediately saw that Tong Moyan loosened half his arm and quickly took out a palm sized thing from his trouser pocket, which looked like a remote control. Without hesitation, press a blue button on the top. The next second, Xiang Xing felt the earth shaking around him Soon, she was stunned to see that the ground in the middle of the study was Shua and quickly opened to both sides. Then, a translucent thick wall, which even she couldn''t see what material it was made of, rose from the ground and quickly separated them from Zhang Yu to both sides. And the most amazing thing is Zhang Yu''s talisman dagger attacked again and hit the strange translucent thick wall. The little guy saw that the wall suddenly shook several times like a big jelly. Those poor talisman daggers not only didn''t pierce the big jelly, but were absorbed by it, and then rotted and dissipated quickly like soaking in concentrated sulfuric acid Even Zhang Yu was so shocked that his chin almost dislocated and fell: "what strange thing are you?" Ju, unexpectedly gave his invincible blade spell to "It''s called chemical power." Opposite the jelly wall that quickly restored the transparent texture, Tong Moyan smiled low, and the thin cut lip corners slightly aroused a very arbitrary arc. "Zhang Yu, no matter how powerful your talisman is, the carrier is still paper." The man opened his mouth lightly, raised his eyebrows slightly, but his handsome face was as black as ink, "similarly, no matter how powerful you are, the carrier is also a physical body and an embryo." As soon as the voice fell, Xiang Xing saw the side of the jelly wall facing Zhang Yu, and suddenly cracked lines like broken glass. Beautiful book bar The material in the jelly wall suddenly gradually penetrated out of the crack and quickly spread towards Zhang Yu. "... it seems that I can''t steal the rice without stealing the chicken." Seeing this, Zhang Yu still smiled calmly and pretended to spread his arms helplessly. Then, the little guy saw a Shua on the top of his head, quickly opened a huge space-time black hole, and quickly sucked the smiling man in But for a moment, Zhang Yu disappeared as if he had never been here. "... so he''s with Li Miaomiao." Looking at the space-time black hole that appeared out of thin air and disappeared rapidly, the man couldn''t help but bite his back teeth in a hurry. "... probably." Xiang Xing picked up his little face solemnly, and the mung bean''s eyes were full of complexity. How to put it? She as like as two peas, but the faint smell of the big eyed boy''s eyes and the breath of Li Miao Miao, which is the same as the purple and black mist, is quite the same on the surface. These are obviously not the categories that can be told to Tong Mo Yan. And, compared to this "Brother Moyan, do you want to control those things like sulfuric acid?" The little guy raised his wings, pointed to the liquid that was about to drip out of the door, and asked nervously. If you don''t control it, Qiu Bo and they are afraid of bad luck However, Xiang Xing''s voice just fell, but he only heard the dull sound from the floor at the other end of the wall again. Then, the bonding gap of the wooden floor couldn''t help but open again The liquid flowed back down these cracks to the lower floor. However, in a moment, the opposite side of the jelly wall returned to its original fresh and clean appearance. I saw the corners of her mouth pumping. After a long pause, he silently raised his soft eyes and looked back at Tong Moyan, "brother Moyan... When did you install these things?" Why didn''t she remember at all Moreover, if the duck knows this, it will scare him to death. The floor at home is full of corrosive liquid like sulfuric acid "Well..." Tong Moyan wantonly lengthened his voice, calmly pressed the button again and took the jelly wall back. Then, he only smiled faintly. "You forget, three years ago, this house was surnamed Tong." ¡­¡­ "... what?! this family is actually from a science and technology fortress?" At night, after listening to Xiang Xing''s description of the war during the day, Lu Chengjun duck was so surprised that his eyes were almost protruding, "so we sleep on high concentration sulfuric acid solution every day, aren''t we?" "Tong Mo said it was not sulfuric acid solution, but it was actually more lethal than sulfuric acid solution." The little guy nodded his head solemnly. After a pause, he couldn''t help glancing at the duck with some disgust, "that''s all your shock point? Zhang Yu is also an outsider. Hey, aren''t you symbolically surprised about it?" Chapter 1304 "Ah... You''re right." Hearing the speech, Lu Chengjun duck seemed to react and clapped his hands. Immediately clapped his hand on the armrest of the chair and hung a shocked look on his face, "Damn, that big octopus is really an outsider!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing narrowed his soft eyes silently, glanced at him hopelessly, turned and left. It''s over. Ducks must have been brainwashed with sulfuric acid at night. "Oh! Come on! Just kidding to ease the atmosphere ~ ~" Seeing this, Lu Chengjun duck rushed over and coaxed his little ancestors back. Looking at the dog leg on his face, Xiang Xing sighed faintly and raised his eyelids lazily: "it''s your own business to solve outsiders anyway. I''m just trying to remind you." "I know, I know ~" Lu Chengjun immediately nodded like mashing garlic. Then, he patted his chest very confidently and vowed to the little guy, "don''t worry, little ancestor! I have successfully cracked the two broken wings of big eye and am writing the locking program!" "Give me another day. When I finish writing the program, I''ll copy the guy and get him! Let him bully you for no reason..." "I''m afraid people will run away before you write the program." Xiang Xingtao glanced at him and set up a flag with disbelief on his face. ¡­¡­ The next morning. Looking at today''s microblog headlines, the little guy can''t wait to open the time-space portal, wear back to last night and tear himself apart. Just in the early morning of this morning, when she was still sleeping sweetly for beauty sleep - Zhang Yuehan studio directly announced that Zhang Yuehan would completely quit the entertainment industry from now on! As soon as this news came out, the whole network suddenly seemed to be triggered by a big earthquake, boiling in an uproar all night. Fortunately, the studio was released in the middle of the night, which did not cause the downtime of the microblog server. However, the next day, almost all the microblog targets were countless question marks sent by Zhang Yuehan''s fans. There is no reason for his retirement, and even the retirement announcement is only a few lines. How can fans accept such cruel facts. Coincidentally, the same can not accept the fact that the locking program wrote that 99% of Lu Chengjun After learning the news of Zhang Yu''s withdrawal from the circle, his subordinates of the Lu family immediately took action and began a carpet search for Zhang Yu. As a result, not only Zhang Yuehan''s studio, but also his residence and even his school, taiwumen, could not find a trace of him. The whole person seemed to evaporate in an instant. Of course, Xiang Xing is convinced that he is no different from human evaporation at this time. Because there was no Zhang Yu''s name in the system carrying the whole plot characters when Lu''s subordinates failed to return. He escaped from the small world. ¡­¡­ Outside Lu Chengjun''s bedroom. Qiu Bo stood outside the closed door for a long time with a plate full of delicious food. He finally sighed and knocked at the door: "young master, you haven''t eaten for two days. What are you doing..." "At least you should go out and let Qiu Bo see if you are good..." 97 Chinese However, no matter how Qiu Bo begged, there was still no movement in the door. Seeing this, Tong Moyan and Xin youyou standing on the side couldn''t help but look at each other helplessly and shake their heads. Xiang Xing, who was held in Xin youyou''s arms, also sighed silently. Speaking of, this is the first time she has seen ducks playing autism. She was even so autistic that even the secret channel of sound transmission was closed, which completely did not give her the opportunity to contact in her brain Obviously, the alien incident may be more serious than she thought. "Alas..." In that side compartment, Qiu Bo, who still didn''t knock out his young master, finally sighed heavily and left with a plate in his hand. At that time, Xiang Xing suddenly felt that he was holding his slender arm in a gentle circle and suddenly stiffened. Then, a sigh full of guilt came slowly from the top of her head. "If I didn''t play a small game and didn''t have to ask Xiaolu to pick me up at the airport... You could catch Shifu... Bah, the guy Zhang Yu!" Xin youyou drooped his delicate little face and looked depressed. "I didn''t expect that master was behind the whole thing!" "No, Miss Xin, I''m too impulsive to blame for this." The heavy voice came from the side. The little guy looked up and saw Tong Mo Yan''s fine eyes, and the bottom of his eyes was full of chagrin. "If I didn''t directly force him away, but delayed the war... At least until Lu Chengjun came back, I could subdue Zhang Yu on the spot." "... how can you be blamed?" Looking at their faint and decadent appearance, Xiang Xing was so frightened that he quickly stretched his neck and comforted, "we couldn''t have expected that situation at that time! You didn''t know about it, and brother Moyan enlarged the move to protect me..." "But..." "Oh, there are so many but!" Xiang Xing directly interrupted their words. She paused, but suddenly flapped her wings, broke away from Xin youyou''s arms and flew towards the window of the side room. After landing on the windowsill, the little guy carefully compared the distance between the two windows, and then jumped without hesitation¡ª¡ª Successfully flew to the windowsill of Lu Chengjun''s bedroom. Looking up, I saw a cross legged sitting on the bed, motionless, like the sad figure of a statue. At that time, he was silently hanging his head and staring at the two wings cut off from the big eyed boy. The slender eyelashes covered most of his eyes, but Xiang Xing couldn''t see the spirit at the bottom of his eyes. Seeing this, the little guy couldn''t help sighing again. Then, without hesitation, he pulled the window open with his duck''s beak and flew in. When she quickly landed in front of Lu Chengjun duck, she swept her duck''s beak and took away the two small black wings with a lightning speed. "... a Xing?" Lu Chengjun finally recovered and paused. He couldn''t help looking at her suspiciously, "how did you come in..." "I came in by animal instinct." The little guy calmly stuffed the two small black wings under his left and right wings and carefully hid them. Then he squinted at Lu Chengjun duck with his soft and cute mung bean eyes and said, "you are a human, not a system. If you don''t eat, you will die." She said, then twisted the duckling and jumped out of bed, ready to open the lock on the door, "hurry to eat, and talk about other things later." Chapter 1305 "Besides, there are two people outside who are worried about you and want to apologize to you... Huh?" After half a sentence, Xiang Xing''s body suddenly paused, and mung bean''s eyes seemed stunned and suddenly enlarged. "... what''s the matter with you?" Watching the little guy suddenly freeze, Lu Chengjun duck couldn''t help frowning, jumped out of bed with a question mark on his face and came over. But she found that she just stared at the door in front of her and didn''t seem to hear his words. Seeing that he was even more confused, he subconsciously raised his hand and shook up and down in front of the little mung bean''s eyes, "crooked? A Xing? Little ancestor "... ah." Xiang Xing''s body trembled, and then he came back to his mind. His soft eyes blinked hard. She quickly scratched a complex color on her face, and then instantly recovered as usual. She just shook her little head, "I''m fine... Just walked away." "Yes?" Lu Chengjun raised his eyebrows slightly, with a look of disbelief. But he didn''t ask much, just followed her and finally walked out of the door. Looking at the three pairs of worried eyes outside, Lu Chengjun rubbed his nose, and the tension in his heart finally eased a little. Well, that''s true. He has something to hold back and let go. In any case, there is no harvest, which still leaves two wings as important evidence. Alas~ Thinking of this, the duck couldn''t help sighing in her heart. I''ll be busy again. ¡­¡­ In the next days. After taking care of everything about his new identity, Tong Moyan did not hesitate to move out of the seaside villa and choose another place as the starting point of his new life. On the day of moving, Xin youyou seemed to have noticed something. She left the job she had just inherited and rushed to the scene¡ª¡ª Capture Xiang Xing, who is going to slip into the moving truck while everyone is not paying attention and carrying his little cloth burden "Woo woo... My sweetheart! How many times has Mommy told you!" A group of people saw a woman holding the embarrassed little guy and wailing, "Mommy will never allow you to marry and suffer until that guy has no success... No, his assets and wealth have not surpassed our Xin family!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the speech, the people around couldn''t help twitching the corners of their mouths. She doesn''t understand, does she? Besides, young master Dong is going to start from scratch... Xin family with more than hundreds of millions of assets. Is it too difficult? I''m afraid the duckling will die of old age However, the boy Mo Yan over there smiled and came forward slowly. "Don''t worry, I won''t let it come too late." He ignored Xin youyou''s flaming eyes and gently raised his hand and rubbed Xiang Xing''s duckling''s head. His eyes are as soft as water, "so stars, when I come back to pick you up, you can go with me, okay?" 591 network "... you can talk about the scenery first!" Without waiting for the little guy to respond, Xin youyou snorted heavily first, and immediately jumped behind Lu Chengjun with Xiaobai Tuan. Tong Moyan slightly hooked his lips, but he didn''t come forward again. He only raised his hand to the people and told them individually, so he boarded the moving truck alone. ¡­¡­ As for him, he really did what he said and didn''t let Xiang Xing wait too long. In less than half a year, because the Li Miaomiao incident was still in the vortex of controversy, the scientific research community with low morale for a long time suddenly ushered in a shining new star. A super genius who does not disclose his personal information and only takes the letter "t" as the code, has developed a super all-round bionic robot - Xingchen, which is better than Li Miaomiao''s "David". This star, after passing the examination and successfully obtaining the patent by the scientific research commission, immediately aroused thousands of waves in the world scientific research community. It is not only equipped with various intelligent functions and equipment, but also proficient in all kinds of martial arts. What''s more surprising is that the AI autonomous learning system carried by Xingchen and independently developed by "t" can not only enable artificial intelligence to learn and grow at an ultra-high speed, but also generate a self character that is no different from human beings. It''s like having a sense of autonomy. Such super intelligent AI is undoubtedly a milestone step for the next generation of technology in the world. Tong Moyan was not stingy. He soon united all the AI leaders in the world to carry forward the stars and popularize them in all aspects. So that in only ten years, this suddenly rapid and advanced world officially reclaimed the universe and entered the interstellar era. Named "father of the interstellar journey", he is still the "t" who has never appeared and only has a silhouette in the eyes of the world. Xiang Xing is very pleased with such development. Although she is still a duck in the end, she can only turn into a human form in RPG mode for 30 minutes every day to get along with Tong Moyan. However, although they can''t do a lot of things, they also feel extremely satisfied and happy. Day by day, Xiang Xing has lived in this world for forty years. Finally, from a small white ball to an old duck. It is also a net red old duck famous for its longevity. Even Lu Chengjun, who is also an old man, jokes about her every day. Her meat is getting more and more firewood and can''t eat (?). After her 40th birthday, she also knew that her duck body was approaching its limit. On a cool autumn night, she used the RPG mode for the last time and became a little old lady who was almost the same as Tong Mo''s words when she was in her 60s. She slept quietly in his arms. Finally, the three old people buried her under the big tree in the backyard of the seaside villa. After comforting his wife who was crying, Lu Chengjun felt that there seemed to be something subtle wrong with the silent Tong Mo Yan. Sure enough, from this day on, except for Xiang Xing''s memorial day, they almost never saw Tong Moyan again. Only from the interstellar express, academician Tong travels around the interstellar every day and has made major breakthroughs in all aspects from time to time. Until the second year of Xin youyou''s death, the world finally began to dabble in the concept of time and space. Soon, the interstellar research institute came the news that "t" successfully opened the space-time portal and officially launched the time travel plan. At this point, Lu Chengjun suddenly understood. Tong Moyan, who has been in contact with the concept of time and space instilled by him and Xiang Xing, has madly broken through his limits in order to see Xiang Xing again in his limited life and really developed a time and space portal This made him feel very uneasy. Not to mention Tong Moyan, if this space-time portal is really popularized, it will give the plot characters in the small world the opportunity to travel through time and space Chapter 1306 I don''t know which day I will really wear out of the small world! At that time, will the world be in chaos?? Lu Chengjun felt more and more terrible. After some careful consideration, he finally made a difficult decision¡ª¡ª Log in with the highest authority and press the emergency button in the system to restart the small world. But in a moment, everything in the whole small world spiraled and twisted. Before the characters of the plot could even react, the leading small world on the verge of the critical point returned directly to the primitive world. Ambassador hedford was also successfully ejected from the small world by the emergency mode, turned into a golden light and returned to the divine domain. Looking at everything in front of us, and not aware of the way of heaven in the world, Yaya finally breathed a long sigh of relief and retired. ¡­¡­ "Oh, Ben GA is relieved!..." The duck, which has recovered its shape, quacks angrily and waddles into the system space. But when the next sentence was about to be exported, he was almost choked by the scene in front of him. ¡ª¡ªWho is the little fat man sitting on the cloud bed, looking at the animation she doesn''t know where she turned out and holding the potato chip bag?! The second Olympic Games, it''s only a few decades late. When converted into the real world, it''s only a few dozen hours! How did the little ancestor eat a ball "... ah, duck, you''re fat." Hearing the familiar cry of ducks and ducks, Xiang Xing was willing to move away from the big screen of animation and looked at it with a smile. Seeing its stunned face that shocked the whole year, the little guy blinked his eyes, and the meat dundun''s face tilted incomprehensibly, "what are you doing standing at the door?" "... I also want to ask what you''re doing!" The duck flapped its wings, rushed forward with a sad face and pecked at her fleshy calf without hesitation. Mung bean''s eyes are full of the meaning of hating iron but not steel, "you tell Benga, how did you eat a ball in such a short time? You are also a heroine. How can the heroine eat a ball..." "What ball? What heroine?" The little guy''s face was covered with circles. Finally, he dropped his head, looked at the shenyu.com red snack - Shenxian potato chips in his hand, and pinched his belly. After a pause, the bottom of my eyes suddenly filled with question marks, "eh, how can I have so much meat..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smell speech, duck almost spit out a mouthful of old blood. Feelings she doesn''t know! ¡ª¡ªYes, the system space doesn''t even have a mirror. I''m afraid the little ancestor didn''t think about calling a mirror from the system to supervise his beauty But that''s OK! The question is... "Where did these fairy chips come from?" Duck stared suspiciously at the little fat man in front of her and the potato chip bag almost piled up behind her. In order to prevent her from eating and losing heart, she won''t go to the small world. It will never put snacks in the system space!! "Ah, you say this." Xiang Xing shook the potato chip bag in his hand and smiled, "you may not believe it. I just came back, and the little cloud bed is full of these immortal potato chips. Wow, they are all my favorite salted egg yolk flavor..." rape Chinese She said, but in the eyes of the duck, she took out another potato chip and threw it into her mouth. Then he pointed to the big screen playing animation. The words were soft, waxy and vague. "That big screen is also what I have as soon as I come back. The animation is also my favorite type." "In addition to these, there are all kinds of drinks that appear regularly, such as golden arch set meal, man Han banquet and so on... Aren''t these prepared by you?" The little guy looked back at a dull duck with a puzzled face. She thought this guy understood her complaint about wanting to rest and intimately prepared this whole space surprise for her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After listening to Xiang Xing''s narration, the corners of a duck''s mouth were convulsing. Then, suddenly, he hung a face full of complexity. Things that are not directly in these systems will appear here. Someone else must have sent them. So... Who is it?! Duck duck paused, but instinctively thought of an old boss. But then he suddenly remembered the evil wind he met when he crossed with his little ancestor last time It''s not sure whether it''s a friend or an enemy. However, it seems that the little ancestor didn''t have any other bad state except gaining weight for a few laps. The probability of friendly forces is relatively high Forget it, forget this first. It has more important things to do. After thinking about it, the duck breathed a little, took off again, jumped over the man''s high potato chip mountain and fell in front of its system control terminal. Then he waved the duck''s wings, adjusted the big eye''s wings, threw them into the terminal and began to analyze. Looking at the busy appearance of the fat duck, Xiang Xing was embarrassed to eat potato chips again. She only moved her meat pier body and gathered behind the duck. I was about to ask if I could help. At this time, a very melodious divine domain string music suddenly played above the system space. The two were stunned at the same time. They couldn''t help lifting their eyes together and looking at the divine domain cloud at the top of the space. But after the music fell, I saw a bright golden light suddenly sprinkled in the gap between the clouds. With the gentle and pleasant systematic female voice, she fell on Xiang Xing''s little cloud bed: [Your Highness will arrive in the system space in one minute. Please get ready...] "... Nani?!" Hearing the speech, the duck trembled all over and couldn''t help but flutter on his wings, "why does the boss suddenly come... The second Olympic Games, a Xing!" A Xing still looks like a ball! If the boss sees this, it will be 100% accused of taking poor care of it?! Thinking of this, the duck was so scared that even the duck feathers stood up. He hurriedly picked up the potato chip bag next to him and threw it on the little guy. Can, can cover a little is a little Unfortunately, it hasn''t even covered the little guy''s fat legs, and the divine domain cloud above the system space has slowly dispersed. The golden light was even worse. Xiang Xing couldn''t even open his eyes. He had to frown and raise his hand to cover it. But the next second, she smelled a faint smell of medicine that smelled very good, fresh and solemn. The little guy was stunned, but his little hand suddenly seemed out of control and gradually took it away from his eyes. When she looked around suspiciously, she saw a tall and straight figure shrouded in glimmering light, standing in front of the little cloud bed. Chapter 1307 It was an unusually handsome young man, but his temperament was cold and indifferent, inexplicably giving people a feeling that strangers were not close. He has short blonde hair, lined with cold white skin, and a bright hexagonal platinum Rhinestone earring in his left ear. The facial features are as exquisite and perfect as sculpture. The stars in the dark golden eyes and the thin lips are slightly pursed, which adds a sense of alienation to his cold temperament. Just I don''t know why, this guy is wearing a dark blue British aristocratic college uniform with a strong sense of duality, and a white jem7vp electric guitar on his back Xiang Xing couldn''t help drawing his lips. Although she hasn''t officially seen Laogong, he has always used his divine knowledge to communicate with her, but in the little guy''s cognitive view, God respects God. He shouldn''t be dressed in white. What, you''re dressed like a paper man! "... ah, Xing, you''re worried too much. Boss, that''s what he is." Make complaints about the girl''s head, and duck duck pats her shoulder on the face. When our Creator didn''t have inspiration, he liked Cosplay to look strange and draw inspiration from it "... well." Xiang Xing nodded vaguely. However, the God of the Lord... The palace is more direct than the direct attention of the two little boys to their own vomit, after landing, then make complaints about the long legs, and go straight to the duck duck system control terminal. The slender fingers with distinct joints fell sharply on the operation board and flew for a while. Without saying a word, they directly started a repair program. And by the way, the big eye''s wings, which hung the ducks aside, also took over and analyzed them in an orderly manner. Seeing this, the duck paused and coughed a little guilty. "Well, boss, I, I..." Like a child who did something wrong, he was cautious and trembled to move forward two steps. He looked guilty and apologized, "sorry boss, I blame my poor supervision, so that these things can take advantage of and run into the small world..." "Now, I have to bother you to come and repair in person... I''m really sorry! Please punish me!!" Duck duck said, can not help but bow hard, duck''s beak suddenly poked to the ground, and gave a loud "Keng"~ ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong xuanyue still ignored him and just stared at the progress bar of the analysis program. Until the progress bar is full to 100%, an analysis result pops up in an instant on the display screen. Looking at the results of this analysis, he and Yaya were both surprised. "This, this big eyed boy, was actually created by black Yan?!" The duck couldn''t help screaming. Then, he frowned incredibly, "damn... How can it be Heiyan? We haven''t offended them, boss!" "It is not necessarily them that we offend." Gong xuanyue finally opened his golden mouth. His voice was light, heavy and dumb, and there was no temperature at all. "After all, it was black Yan. As long as there was benefit transmission, it was natural to kill God." "Ah, this..." The duck gasped and his face became more complicated. Xiang Xing on one side naturally didn''t understand what they were talking about. She sipped her pink lips, finally summoned up her courage and gently poked the duck''s back. "Duck, what is'' black Yan ''?" "Ah, I don''t seem to have told you GA." When the duck looked back, the little head put on the doctor''s hat it had not seen for a long time. With a serious face, he popularized science to the little guy, "this'' black Yan ''is the largest and most notorious assassination group in the world of heaven! It is said in the world of heaven that once'' black Yan ''comes out, all gods and demons will be destroyed..." "Assassination group..." The little guy''s head tilted, and there was a trace of tension in his soft eyes. "Then who did they come to assassinate in the small world? Kill me? You? Or the happiness Ambassador?" Baidu "How do I know GA." The duck shook its head helplessly. After pausing for a while, he suddenly tutted in a puzzled way, "it''s reasonable to say that in the current situation of our three circles, only the four gods in the divine domain, including our boss, can invite ''black Yan''...." Speaking of this, Yaya couldn''t help looking at Gong xuanyue again. Mung bean''s eyes were full of dignity, "boss, when did you offend that F3?" As soon as the voice fell, the duck successfully received a cold oblique glance. Gong xuanyue still didn''t say much, but silently took the big eye''s wings out of the terminal, changed a transparent glass bottle out of thin air, and threw the small wings in and put them away. "I went back first." The man spoke lightly and got up slowly. After a pause, he suddenly turned his head slightly and glanced at the curious little guy squatting on the side. The tone was a little softer and said, "if you''re tired, have a rest." Words just fell, Xiang Xing and duck saw a flash of gold in front of them. Beside the little cloud bed, there is another half man high immortal potato chip mountain The corner of the duck''s mouth twitched. These junk snacks are really sent by this guy God, are you going to fatten your little ancestors into leather balls or hot-air balloons! "If there is any emergency, please remember to inform me." As Gong xuanyue said, he raised his hand and summoned his golden Dharma array. Just as he was about to step on it, the man suddenly felt his body suddenly stagnate. Subconsciously, he lowered his head slightly and glanced behind him. But I saw a chubby little meat hand holding his coat tightly at this time. The pearly face looked up slightly, and a pair of watery big soft eyes stared at him very seriously. "Lord God, Lord God." Xiang Xing tilted his little head and called him very solemnly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong xuanyue blinked, but ignored it and turned back. Seeing this, the little guy was stunned. After thinking about it, he had to change his name, "Gong xuanyue, Gong xuanyue." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man still didn''t intend to pay attention to his appearance, and the golden light of the transmission array under his feet was even worse. Xiang Xing was speechless for a while. She paused and could only change another name: "old palace, old palace." As soon as the voice fell, the golden light of the transmission array suddenly darkened. I saw the man like a little helpless to sink his breath and look back again. "If you have something to say, I''m very busy." "OK, OK." The little guy nodded hard. But he turned back and Nuo his nose at the ducks behind him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although reluctantly, the duck still pulled the corners of its mouth and retreated outside the system space. Chapter 1308 When there were only two people left in the space, Xiang Xing stood up straight and blinked soft eyes at the man who had turned around. The mountain asked directly, "Lao Gong, was I really a heroine who saved the world before?" She said, her soft eyebrow slightly wrinkled, with a look of disbelief. "Recently, I saw some strange pictures... It feels like pictures of my memory." The little guy''s head tilted and his voice was full of incomprehensible colors. "The scenes in the picture don''t look like what a heroine who can save people can do." After that, she paused and suddenly returned to the system for a while. Another little meat hand, with the air conditioner out of a small screen. Gong xuanyue saw the screen flicker a few times and suddenly played a picture that seemed to have been recorded earlier. "I recorded this picture. Look at Lao Gong." The little guy pointed at the screen very seriously. What the screen is currently playing is the scene that quickly flashed before her when she hid the big eye''s wings in the small world. At that moment, Xiang Xing felt as if he had suddenly come to a different dimension. It was a battlefield with a bleak view of heaven and earth, with only a field of sadness. The battlefield was almost covered with the broken bodies of the losers. Those who survived by luck were not much better. They only dragged their pain and fatigue, stepped helplessly on others and ran aimlessly. Immersive, she was holding a bloody spear in her hand to catch up with the survivors one by one. The gun rises and falls mechanically, the silver blade enters and the red blade comes out. Whether the other party is ferocious, weak, sick or even innocent women and children. ¡­¡­ Seeing this scene again, the little guy still felt a little out of breath. If this is her memory, she was too cruel. Shouldn''t a heroine protect these old and weak women and children? Thinking of this, Xiang Xing pursed his pink lips and looked seriously at Gong xuanyue again, waiting for his reply. After seeing those pictures, Gong xuanyue quickly closed his dark golden eyes like the vast stars. So that she couldn''t read the mind at the bottom of his eyes. Only after he was silent for a long time did he reopen his eyes and turn to her. Slowly leaned over and looked into her eyes. There was still a cool and indifferent color in her eyes. "Xiang Xing, the reason why the world can move forward is that in this vast river, there are countless interlocking gears driving the link of transportation." The man opened his mouth, his voice was heavy and dumb, and there was no emotional color. "During this period, if a gear began to run in reverse for any reason, for the stability of the three worlds and even the vast universe, whether it is excellent or innocent, it is always the right and the only right choice to remove it from the link." Then Xiang Xing saw that he suddenly raised his slender and strong hand and gently pressed it on her shoulder. The thin lips were lightly hooked, and there was a little more solemnity in the words, "if it were me, I would not hesitate to cut off this gear and use this drop of sacrifice in exchange for the peace of the three worlds." "So you don''t have to blame yourself or doubt, you know?" "... well." Although I didn''t understand it, the little guy nodded gently. Although it''s a long speech, it means that she didn''t kill the wrong person. All right, Lao Gong said no, that must be No. Thinking, Xiang Xing paused. Suddenly, he gently raised his little meat palm and held the big wrist still on her shoulder. "Well, Lao Gong, I have another question to ask." She blinked her soft eyes and dropped her small head slightly. The eighth book bar Hidden in the watery apricot eyes under the thick eyelashes, he suddenly flashed a little expectation and a little light shyness, "that''s... Can I ask, who is the ambassador of happiness?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The big wrist in the little guy''s hand suddenly froze for a moment. Then, she just listened to him with a low smile and said quietly, "the happiness ambassador is the happiness ambassador, not who." Xiang Xing: " What is this inexplicable answer "That''s not what I mean, Lao Gong." The girl thought, her round face could not help but blush slightly, and her voice was more charming and simple. "I, I just... Just want to ask where he is from, where he lives, and whether I can go to see him during the rest..." "When the time comes, you will see it." Gong xuanyue interrupted her words. He slowly raised his delicate eyes, stared at the suddenly frozen little guy for a moment, and suddenly added with understatement, "maybe he will come to see you at the right time... On his own initiative." "... really!" Hearing the speech, Xiang Xing''s soft eyes suddenly became bright, and he couldn''t help talking excitedly and expectantly, "when will he come? Should I be ready when he comes... Ah, I''m so fat now, I seem to have to lose weight first..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the little guy''s helpless and happy appearance, the man''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the bottom of his eyes quickly crossed a deep smile. "Have a good rest." He patted her on the shoulder again, and then he got up without hesitation. Turn into a golden light, directly break through the clouds and fly to the divine domain above the cloud top. "... next time you come to play, remember to bring more immortal potato chips!" Looking at the golden light like a rising meteor, the girl couldn''t help smiling sweetly and waving her small arm at him. There was a little emotion in my heart. In fact, the old palace is not as bad as make complaints about duck tucks. Will bring her big potato chips and comfort her. It''s the same as before, either say what she doesn''t understand very well, or only say half, and let her understand the rest by herself. ... huh? Thinking of this, Xiang Xing was suddenly stunned, and his soft eyes opened slightly. In other words, the hedonic ambassador in the small world seems to have always had such a speaking style. ¡ª¡ªIs it a common disease of people in their divine domain? Don''t you understand? ¡­¡­ At night. Xiang Xing lay on her soft little cloud bed, with his hands behind his head and his small head, overlooking the vast starry sky outside the system space. In other words, the last night before Yaya came back, she only focused on eating and watching TV all night. This is the first time she watched stars in system space. Although the starry sky in front of us is just the floor of the divine domain, a reflection of the stars in the universe outside the sky. But it is still more beautiful than the stars in any small world. Thinking about it, the little guy couldn''t help but slowly narrowing his eyes, and gradually entered her first dream in the system space. However, the moment she fell asleep. A very strange evil wind, but quietly swept into the system space. Chapter 1309 I saw it hovering leisurely in the space for a while, and then it slowly fell on the Bank of Xiang Xing''s bed. At the moment of landing, the evil wind changed into a strange and beautiful man wearing a purple black cloak and long black wavy hair "... Oh, Gong xuanyue''s eyes seem to be getting worse and worse." The beautiful man covered his mouth, smiled low and looked down at the little fat man on the little cloud bed. Pianxiu''s eyebrows seemed to frown slightly, "how can you even see such a small meat ball..." As he spoke, he leaned to his head and squatted down slowly. He leaned closer to his sleeping face and looked at it carefully. Then he pinched his jaw and nodded. "Well, but it''s a beautiful embryo when you look at it carefully... It still has a bit of attitude in those days, little thing." The beautiful man suddenly evilly lifted Fei''s lips, and then he slowly stretched out his hand towards the fleshy cheek Fortunately, at this time, the ducks and ducks sleeping beside the little guy finally smelled the discordant breath and woke up suddenly. Seeing a man with LSP like face, he was going to use salty pig''s hand to his little ancestor. The duck was startled. He quickly flapped his wings, rushed forward and pecked away the slender and beautiful finger. "You, who are you?" It stared at the man with a strange face. Somehow, for this goods, ducks and ducks feel a trace of unknown fear at the bottom of their hearts Can only hold the state of mind, desperately moved between the man and Xiang Xing, spread his small wings and protect the little guy''s face behind him. Shivering, he continued, "I, we have private territory here! Trespassing is against heaven''s rules!!" "Oh, heaven''s rules. If you make a mistake, you''ll get used to it ~" The beautiful man was not threatened at all. He only raised his eyebrows and looked at the alert duckling in front of him. Fu covered his mouth and smiled again. His dark eyes were full of disgust, "tut tut tut... Gong xuanyue is really stingy. He only sent a duck to protect his woman?" "I''m sorry to do this to you ~" The man said, the big hand raised without hesitation, and directly gathered a strange and thick black fog in the heart of his hand. "... damn it!" Seeing this, the duck was frightened. He quickly called out the system program, put up a slightly larger protective cover, and covered the whole little cloud bed. At the moment of covering, the evil black fog also attacked fiercely. Suddenly hit on the protective cover, but also aroused a burst of dazzling electro-optic flint. But when the smoke dispersed, the duck stared at the mung bean in shock. Its protective cover... Actually only withstood the blow of the black fog, there have been serious cracks! What kind of monster is this guy?! "Ha ha ha ~ ~" The beautiful man laughed again, and his narrow eyes shook lightly, "little duck, you are weaker than I imagined." "It''s not my fault that you are so weak. Don''t complain to me at the animal protection organization association next time." The voice fell, and a black fog gathered in the man''s hands again. Good Chinese "... GA!!" The duck was so anxious that he yelled. He couldn''t help turning around, waving his dragon subduing 18 duck paws and patting him on the face of the little guy who was still sleeping in a mess. Clapping and shouting, "a Xing! A Xing! Don''t sleep! Get up and run away!!! -" "Stop yelling, duckling. It''s no use shouting at your throat ~" The beautiful man smiled even more. "I have used the fog for this little guy. She wakes up with ghosts ~" "You''d better give way and give her to me!" The beautiful man smiled and smashed the black fog again. Right now¡ª¡ª Over the system space, a purple thunder suddenly flashed and fell straight towards the man''s celestial cover. He was keenly aware of it, so he quickly dodged to the side and hid. The next second, a tall figure wearing a sky blue retro robe and covered with light golden light flashed in front of the small cloud bed and hung over the East African Rift Valley split by lightning. "Oh, oh, our noble Lord God, would condescend to come to this mixed heaven ~" Seeing the cool handsome beauty face of Zhang Sen, the man laughed again, and his eyes were filled with mockery again. "It''s really not like your style." "If I want, this place can be included in my divine domain at any time." Gong xuanyue faintly narrowed his delicate eyes, and the two children moved and looked at the man without respect. With such strong strength, he has never seen a face. Oh. It seems that when he focused on the small world, the heaven gave birth to many troublesome things. "Unfortunately, you can''t do that, Lord Gong." The beautiful man still smiled relaxed and comfortable, but his dark eyes showed a more wanton dark color, "who knows in these three realms, our Creator God, in order to fulfill the defeat treaty 10000 years ago... But he unconditionally divided this field from the jurisdiction of the three realms." "At the beginning, I don''t know who vowed to marry this field to heaven and let it be distributed to the three realms after a fair trial... What''s the result?" With that, the beautiful man smiled and glanced at the little guy on the small bed. "As a result, it has become a place for you, Mr. Gong... Alas, I don''t know how many percentage points your reputation and prestige in the divine world will be reduced if this matter is spread out..." When the words fell, he saw a faint crack on Gong xuanyue''s face with great satisfaction. "If you want to spread it, just spread it. It doesn''t matter to me." Gong xuanyue snorted coldly with disdain. After a pause, he raised his eyebrows a little, and the thin cut corners of his lips were vaguely hooked, "but by that time, you will not be far from going to hell." "Oh, Lord Gong, people are just kidding ~ don''t talk so hard!" The beautiful man chuckled and shrugged his shoulders with the frequency of his laughter. Just continued, "you can hide safely and help people keep privacy and... Well, I''m very good at some strange hobbies." "It''s just that," As he spoke, he suddenly changed his tone, and his bad tone became more obvious. "Don''t blame me for not reminding you. Oh, my master has noticed the fact that she is still alive... If you don''t pay someone now, you won''t give you such kind words when my master comes to the meeting in person." Chapter 1310 "After all, this is a good knife you promised to give to my master..." "Crackle! --" Before the beautiful man finished his words, there was no more than half a centimeter in front of the soles of his feet, and he split a fierce lightning again. I saw his face suddenly startled and stagnated, but he was still laughing, "Oh, look at my mouth, how can you mention your old man''s pain..." "Go back and tell your master not to use your broken mouth. Let him roll over directly and I will accompany him to the end." Gong xuanyue''s voice was hoarse and interrupted his words again. He smiled in a low voice, and his tone was obviously extremely cold and poor. "If I wait for me to come to the door in person, I don''t mind launching another three World War." "Tut tut Tut, Lord Gong, look at you. The older you are, the more impulsive you are ~" The beautiful man covered his mouth and laughed again. There was an evil wind under his feet without hesitation. "OK, even if my task fails today... But don''t worry, I will come again ~" After that, he shook his body and finally turned into an evil wind and flew out of the system space. Seeing this, the duck breathed a long sigh of relief and gasped for breath. "Boss... What the hell is this? Who''s his master?" Feeling that he had received a large amount of incredible information, the duck put away the protective cover and asked without hesitation. Young life, what the hell did his ancestors offend? And what does LSP say? A Xing is a knife given to his master by the boss?! Why doesn''t it know at all? Thinking of this, Yaya suddenly felt that she had heard something wonderful. "I don''t know." Gong xuanyue answered cleanly Just slowly turned around and squatted in front of the little cloud bed. He raised his hand and gently brushed the sleepy little guy''s face. The next second, the duck saw that she finally shrugged her little nose and mumbled vaguely. Seeing this, the man was a little relieved, and his eyes gradually eased. He paused, suddenly raised his hand again, very gently covered his fleshy cheek and stroked it carefully. Then, he got up in silence and turned back to the middle of the system space. "Early tomorrow morning, send her into the small world without delay." He gently told the ducks and ducks, and raised his hand to summon the transmission gold array. "... Ga?" Duck duck couldn''t help but be stunned, "boss, aren''t you... Going to check the behind the scenes?" "The eight woman mouth dares to break into the system space, indicating that the other party has been prepared, so it is impossible to gain from active investigation." Gong xuanyue nodded slightly. The duck saw his perfect sculpture like side face and thin cut lip corners of light rose color, which seemed to tilt up intentionally or unintentionally. "Let them send them to the door by themselves and continue to send us evidence." After that, the man turned into a golden light and flew back to the divine domain. The duck tilted the duckling''s head and was stunned for a long time. Only then did he analyze and understand the meaning of his boss''s words. ¡ª¡ªFeelings, this guy, deliberately let outsiders into the small world? This, hey ¡­¡­ It''s getting brighter. With a touch of warm sunshine, Xiang Xing, who had slept all night, finally wrinkled his small nose and vaguely opened his wet and bleary soft eyes. Ah ~ good sleep~ She whispered and yawned. She couldn''t help slowly getting up and sitting up, propped up her arms and stretched herself out. Then he dropped his little hand and patted himself on the cheek, trying to wake up. But patting, the little guy suddenly stopped. one hundred and eighty-seven She frowned suspiciously, and then, as if she couldn''t believe it, gently squeezed her cheeks. Strange. Why didn''t you have the feeling of pearly bulging on your cheeks yesterday Not only that, she seemed to feel that her body was much lighter than before going to bed yesterday. Thinking of it, Xiang Xing sipped the powder and moisten the lip, and could not help to put out a whole mirror from the system and stand in front of the bed. After taking a closer look at herself in the mirror, the girl suddenly stared and subconsciously exclaimed, "this... Wow, wow!!!" What happened? Where did her spherical figure and little pig face go yesterday? How, how thin back to the original!? ¡ª¡ªWas it that a plastic surgeon passed by when she was sleeping last night and gave her a liposuction operation?? The boundless brain tonic has just risen. The little guy only heard a thump from the side "Shentm liposuction operation GA......" The ducks and ducks awakened by her scream were drooping their heads and staring at her powerlessly. He said, "what you eat is the food of the divine realm. As long as you sleep, you can metabolize it all... Of course you will recover." "... well." Xiang Xing blinked her soft eyes and nodded. Therefore, she will become so fat because of the overnight relationship. Tut Tut, it''s terrible to stay up all night. You''ll be bald and fat. Thinking of this, the little guy couldn''t help clenching his little fist and decided not to stay up all night in the future. "... well, you''ve had enough rest." Seeing the girl should be completely awake, Yaya remembered the instructions of her boss last night and finally walked to the repaired transmission array. Without a word, start directly. "Come on, let''s continue to find your ambassador for happiness." With that, the duck and duck deliberately added, "we''ve been resting for so long, maybe Ambassador Hefu has been engaged in by outsiders again..." "Bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah!" The little guy was so angry that he grabbed a packet of immortal potato chips and smashed it at the duck. Although she also felt in her heart that this possibility was particularly high Well, I''m a little tired of immortal potato chips anyway. After thinking about it, Xiang Xing rubbed his small nose and finally walked obediently to the portal. ¡ª¡ª Rainy night. An exquisite and petite figure walked silently on the dark street with the lights out. Around her, there were big bean raindrops, with the roar of thunder, falling down like broken beads. The water splashed on the ground and gradually formed streams of different depths. At the time of gathering, all kinds of rivers were gradually flooded on the intricate roads. The rain is really - bigger than the night when Yiping asked Lu Zhenhua for money Xiang Xing sighed with emotion, shivering and sneezing constantly. He continued to walk along slowly, until he came to an eaves that could not easily escape the rain. He was a little relieved and leaned against the mottled stone wall. My heart is full of sadness Why did she wear it directly into the pouring rain? And is there something wrong with the original owner? It''s raining so hard... I don''t even have an umbrella when I go out!! Chapter 1311 However, being drenched by the rain is not the point. The point is... When she successfully wore in and fully integrated with the five senses of her body, she felt terrible pain all over her. It''s like being beaten up. Thinking of this, Xiang Xing''s uneasiness gradually widened. He was beaten and ran around in the rain. How much revenge must he provoke. The little guy sighed. While he was sheltering from the rain and his body was not so trembling for the time being, he opened the voice into the secret and whispered: [duck, are you here yet?] [¡­¡­] There was only silence in the secret. What''s more, because Yaya is not online, even the system function is still not enabled, so she can''t even open the GPS map to see where it is. The little guy couldn''t help sighing again. After a pause, I can only turn over my pocket and turn out the original owner''s mobile phone. Fortunately, her mobile phone was not damaged by the pouring rain. With a touch of her fingertip, she opened the screen lock. Xiang Xing didn''t even think about it. Trembling with his slender and scallion fingertips, without saying a word, he first clicked on Du Niang''s map. Real time positioning shows that she is now located within the scope of a city called Xinghai City, and at the foot of a mountainous area on the outskirts of the city, in a small town called Changle. Changle Town seems to be under the jurisdiction of Xinghai City, but to enter the city, you have to walk an hour faster. Or climb over the mountains she is facing now and go to the suburbs of the next city. This big night The little guy raised his soft eyes, looked at the dark night sky and the continuous rain, and simply gave up the idea of leaving here. Since it is a small town, there should always be a hotel that can take shelter from the rain. If you can''t do it again, you can go directly to the police station and ask your beloved police uncle for help. After thinking about it, Xiang Xing nodded vigorously, immediately removed the small backpack behind him, and searched again. Soon, she turned out the original owner''s wallet and found the ID card inside. I looked through the faint light from the residential area upstairs. Sure enough, her name is Xiang Xing. Looking after her from the certificate, she is very delicate and has a baby face. She looks like a lovely girl who is only a teenager. The age converted from the date of birth is 22. Maybe change your ID card. It''ll still be a little girl. Xiang Xing nodded thoughtfully and held his ID card tightly in his hand. Looking at the rain again, the little guy bit his teeth tightly and couldn''t help taking a deep breath. Then he quickly pulled out his legs and rushed back into the pouring rain. Towards the only hotel in Changle Town that she found on the map just now ¡­¡­ Twenty minutes later. Xiang Xing finally took a warm hot bath, then dragged his exhausted body and collapsed on the super small single bed in the hotel room. Mom. It''s running and raining, but it almost killed her. Fortunately, the original owner''s physical quality seems to be very good. He runs in the rain and starts like flying. He is not like the actress in the TV series watched by ducks and ducks. He must catch a cold in the rain. After a hot bath, my mind cleared up. However, as she thought, Xiang Xing really saw in the mirror when she was taking a bath. The body of the hostel was actually covered with long, short and different sizes of strip scars. And there are both new and old injuries. Huaxiu Chinese The shocking injuries really made the little guy frown with horror. According to her "weapon experience" over the years, it is not difficult to see that these strip scars were definitely whipped out by a whip. Not to mention the meeting she wore, the original owner really ran out of the dark mountain. Thinking of this, Xiang Xing''s soft eyes stared. He couldn''t help sitting up straight and looking out the window in the direction of the suburban mountains. My heart was beating like a drum. ¡ª¡ªDid the original owner escape from some human trafficker or kidnapping nest?! Well, isn''t it dangerous for her to settle down in this small town without calling the police?! Thinking, the little guy solemnly gathered up his soft eyes, grabbed his mobile phone and wanted to call Yaoyao. Her eyes glanced at the wet clothes she was still in the chair. ... No. Her clothes were in good condition and there was no damage consistent with those whips. Besides, if she really ran out of a criminal gang dens, how could she have all her mobile ID cards and wallets. After thinking about it, Xiang Xing could only sigh powerlessly and lay back on his small bed. "Duck, when will you arrive..." She wore a small face and howled into the air. However, at this time. On the side of the single-sided small window, there was a strange sound of "Dudu, Dudu". It''s like someone knocking at the window, but it''s not like the sound of being knocked out by hand. And she is now on the fifth floor of the small hotel. If she really knocked it out by hand, she would have Thinking about it, the little guy suddenly sipped his pink lips vigilantly, couldn''t help jumping up like a monkey and hid on the other side of the small bed. Staring at the window. At that time, there happened to be a sharp thunder outside, which suddenly lit up the night for a moment. By the light of this moment, Xiang Xing almost saw the originator of the sound. It seems that it is a bird that has been drenched. ¡ª¡ªIs it a duck! The little guy immediately got up in surprise, hurriedly ran to the window and gently pushed the small window open. The wet little fat Joo was very sensible and immediately got in, shaking the drops of water on his feathers. Xiang Xing saw the whole picture of the little thing completely. It is a light gray cooing pigeon, fat and strong. The claw is also covered with a small metal ring with complex patterns. It shows that this is a COO of the Lord. But I''m not sure it''s a duck. After all, when the child approached, she knew the secret of sound transmission in the sea, including the non activated system, and still had no response. Seeing this, the little guy frowned slightly and pondered for a while. It can only be a few minutes to try, hang down your small head, carefully open your mouth to it and ask, "are you a duck?... if so, you point your head six times and pause for two seconds every time!" She heard that goofy pigeons are very clever. In order not to be reversed by it, she can only think of a more complex action as a code! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The pigeon over there listened to her words and showed a very obvious speechless expression. Then, reluctantly and live up to her expectations, she placed her head six times, pausing at an interval of two seconds. Chapter 1312 "... you are really a duck!" Seeing this, Xiang Xing''s soft eyes suddenly lit up. He couldn''t help but excitedly hold the fat chirp into his palm and shouted, "why don''t you contact me secretly?" "... Goo Goo ~" Fat Joo cooed hoarsely for a few times, and seemed to blink mung bean eyes reluctantly. He tilted his head, seemed to think for a moment, and then began to scratch his arms with his wings. The tip of his wings pointed to his head and the mobile phone with Xiang Xing on the window edge. The little guy frowned and was stunned. After a pause, it was like a meeting. He picked up his cell phone and waved in front of it, "do you want to say, do you want to use this to communicate with me?" "... Goo Goo!!" The pigeon nodded like mashing garlic. Seeing this, Xiang Xing thought, so he had to try to open the memo in the mobile phone, call out the input method, and then push the mobile phone in front of its claws. The next second, she saw that fat Gu was like pecking rice. With a fast and skillful speed, she frantically knocked on the keyboard on the screen with its little bird tongue. The little guy was shocked Soon a line appeared in the memo. [if I hadn''t been your grandpa duck, who else would have followed me in this ghost rain!!!] "... I can''t be sure, so I confirmed it with you!" Feeling the deep contempt between the lines, Xiang Xing couldn''t help but deflate his small mouth and hum angrily. After a pause, he continued to ask suspiciously, "what happened to you that reduced you to typing with a bird''s beak to communicate with me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gugu pigeon, no, Gugu duck gave her a weak look. He continued to tap the keyboard. "It''s nothing. It''s preliminarily estimated that he got caught in the rain when he came in. The rain went into the silly bird''s brain and drenched out a little fault in the system." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at that line of words, Xiang Xing couldn''t help twitching at the corners of his mouth. Hello. The broken system of duck is inferior to the original owner''s little sister''s mobile phone! Rain can damage it! Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but sadly help her forehead, "what should I do? How should I see the plot?" The duck looked at her again. Continue typing, [when I fix the system, you can read it!... although it may take two or three days.] [in the meantime, you can make do by yourself. I''m tired. I went to bed first ~] After writing, the ducks and ducks cooed again. Then they took off without hesitation and flew to the center of the small bed pillow. Without saying a word, he directly shook down in the most comfortable position and fell asleep for a second. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Good guy, Xiang Xing can''t help but go straight to the good guy. She looked at the rain outside the window and sighed faintly. After that, she could only pick up the original owner''s little sister''s cell phone again. All right. ¡­¡­ The next morning, the rain outside finally stopped. Under the scouring of rain all night, this border town is more clean and fresh, free from fine dust. Inside the house, the COO duck, who had slept all night, finally opened his eyes, lazily spread his wings and stretched his waist. Comfortable~ It sighed a few times, and its eyes inadvertently swept around. But at the corner of the bed, a little ancestor was facing it, slightly bowed and sat cross legged playing with his mobile phone. Dog The fatigue of that face and the faint dark circles under his eyes told it that this guy was afraid to stay all night. ... it''s crazy, isn''t it! The duck was so angry that she let out a few shouts. She couldn''t help fluttering her wings and flew directly to Xiang Xing''s slender shoulder to stand. Then he raised his wings and gently shouted to her watery and clear cheek, "Goo Goo Goo Goo!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing raised his godless soft eyes, glanced at it silently, and then put his mobile phone to the side. Watching it typing angrily: [didn''t you decide not to stay up all night in system space! Do you want to punch your face so fast!] "... you slept on my pillow. Where do I sleep?" The little guy flattened his mouth depressed and muttered. And then he said, "besides, you can''t show me the plot. I have to find out who I am?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ducks and ducks blinked mung bean eyes in silence. All right, it has nothing to say. Have you figured it out Looking at her complicated little look, the duck can only continue to ask. "It''s a little clear." Xiang Xing nodded faintly. "Su ti''s name is Xiang Xing. He is 22 years old. He is an Internet celebrity." With that, the little guy picked up his mobile phone, opened the microblog, and showed Yaya the account authentication of the original owner''s little sister, "well, it''s still a well-known divination blogger, with millions of fans." "I thought at first that she was the one who analyzed constellations and calculated tarot cards." Xiang Xing said, turned around again, pulled out a stack of white paper with strange totem painted in special ink from his bag, and shook it in front of the duck. The duck saw the totem on the paper, but with her shaking, it showed an extremely weak golden light. "You see, the little sister of the original owner seems to really have that divination ability, and there are many successful cases of divination in her microblog, although it seems that they are all about love prediction, academic and career development..." The girl shrugged her shoulders, "but at least it shows that the gold content of this divination is not bad." [... Isn''t that a good thing? Why are you still sad?] Duck asked with a puzzled face. The original owner is not satisfied with his super power? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing glanced at it. After a pause, he picked up his mobile phone and opened the wechat circle of friends. "You see, the original owner''s little sister''s ticket circle is not shown to anyone, and there are all kinds of negative energy complaints... I saw some, almost all related to her family." "I went to Du Niang again and found some names in the address book. Then I found that the father of the original owner''s little sister was a famous feng shui master in this country, named Xiang ang." "The Xiang family behind him is also an aristocratic family that has been inherited for hundreds of years. It is famous for watching Feng Shui and fortune telling... He also has several old articles and hot searches, all of which are quarrels between him and the original master''s sister." "And just yesterday, Xiang ang publicly announced on his personal microblog that he had cut off his relationship with the former master''s sister!" With that, the little guy opened the microblog again and gave the duck a look. Then he swung his sleeve and showed it the whip wound on his arm. The soft and moist bottom of her eyes showed a faint anger, "to sum up, the little sister was probably raped, and then escaped from home, or was driven out!" "Gu..." The duck immediately frowned solemnly. It''s a little miserable this time. Chapter 1313 "But fortunately, the original master has not been reduced to homelessness." Xiang Xing sighed with emotion, switched back to wechat and quickly pulled the chat messages in the list from top to bottom. Side way, "I read wechat all night and found that the original owner''s little sister also had a good friend named Qianqian. From the chat records, they should still have the relationship of sharing a roommate..." The voice just fell, and the little guy suddenly felt the cell phone buzzing and shaking. She glanced at the caller''s name, and her soft eyes lit up, "look, say Cao Cao, Cao Cao is coming!" "... star! Where are you now? Why haven''t you been home all night?" As soon as I answered the phone, there was a loud cry of anxiety at the other end of the receiver, "I heard your aunt Zhao say that you were driven out of your house all night? God, it rained so hard last night. Where did you spend the night?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing frowned slightly and blinked his soft eyes towards his mobile phone. After thinking about it, I had to suck my nose on purpose and cough twice. Then he lowered his voice slightly and said softly, "it''s raining too hard. I found a small hotel here in Changle Town and made do with it for one night... Cough cough!" "Star, why do you cough! Did you catch a cold last night?" Hearing the little guy''s cough, the opposite Qianqian was obviously more nervous and said repeatedly, "can you come back by yourself?... forget it! I''ll let amu pick you up! He''ll just come back from the next city. I''ll let him detour to Changle now!" "That''s it first. You''ll send me the location later!" With that, the other side hung up without waiting for her to promise. Xiang Xing held up his mobile phone and froze for a while. I couldn''t help but raise my eyebrows proudly and smile, "I''m so smart." Not only easy to solve the problem of going home, but also free ride! It seems that now she can solve the problem smoothly without relying too much on the plot of the original owner''s little sister! ¡­¡­ an hour later. Xiang Xing stood at the gate of the hotel with a goo duck on his head and a cup of taro Bobo milk tea in his hand. He banged and tiptoed and looked at the end of the only straight lane in the town. After a while, I saw a silver gray SUV coming slowly from the other end of the road and stopping in front of the hotel. "Good morning, Xiang Xing!" The window rolled down and a handsome young man''s face poked out of it. She saw this face in her best friend Zhao Qianqian''s circle of friends last night. At the same time, she was also a good friend named "Xing Mu" in the original little sister list. I think he''s a man''s ticket for his best friend~ "Come on, get in the car ~" She smiled brightly and waved to her, "sorry, the highway is a little blocked, so it''s a little late!" "... well." The girl nodded gently and opened the rear door. However, as soon as she sat in and closed the door, she suddenly paused. Yes, Xing Mu is not alone in the car. In the corner of her eyes, there was another tall and straight figure sitting on her side seat. Seeing this, Xiang Xing couldn''t help but subconsciously glanced at her soft eyes and looked aside. The next second, she breathed, and her eyes stared round in amazement for several minutes. It was a handsome young man with a cool temperament, giving people a feeling that strangers are not close. He has short golden brown hair, a cold white skin, and a bright hexagonal platinum Rhinestone earring in his left ear. The facial features are as exquisite and perfect as sculpture, and the thin lips of light rose color are slightly pursed, which adds a sense of alienation to his cold temperament... Hot search Yes, it''s not the first time she saw this face, nor was it the first time she used this string of descriptions. Because¡ª¡ª This master looks like Gong xuanyue she saw in the system space! model! One! Kind!!! Even the white customized piano box beside him is engraved with a large line of jem7vp The only difference is that he is not wearing the old palace''s full sense of marisu British uniform. Delicate eyes also looked out of the window on the other side from beginning to end, as if they only regarded her as air. Thinking of this, the little guy couldn''t help swallowing his throat. He quickly took out his mobile phone, pretended to talk about wechat, quietly opened the memo and entered it quickly. [duck! This man... Isn''t it the old palace?!] Her face was full of unimaginable ideas, [what''s the situation? Why did the old palace come to the small world!!] ¡°¡­¡­¡± Goo Goo duck looked at the young man silently. Then, as if thinking of something, he immediately quietly jumped off Xiang Xing''s head and landed on the mobile phone she quietly put on her side. Don''t I tell you that the boss just likes to Cosplay and find inspiration when creating roles [... So this man was just passed by the old palace cos?] Xiang Xing closed his pink lips and looked at the man again. The next second, a light flashed in his soft eyes, [would he be the happiness Ambassador?] Wow, so now she doesn''t even need to see the plot and photos, so she can directly meet ambassador hedford! What is this fate against the sky [... Well, I''m not sure. How do I know that the boss is not a supporting role who can cos.] Goo Goo duck wrote uncertainly, [well, don''t rush to be nice until I fix the system and confirm it!] [understand!] The little guy nodded hard, sat up straight and looked straight ahead seriously. However, during this period, she still couldn''t help it. Tong Ren glanced aside from time to time when she was a child. no way out. As like as two peas in the old palace, she could not restrain her curiosity. "... hiss." Seeing Xiang Xing''s every move in the rearview mirror, Xing mu in the front row couldn''t help laughing. His eyebrows were slightly raised and he smiled directly. "Xiang Xing, are you surprised to see Zuo Yan sitting in my car?" "... ah?" The little guy shook and didn''t react at once. He just blinked his soft eyes. She only heard her name and the word "Zuo Yan" from that sentence. It turns out that the pretty boy''s name is Zuo Yan. However, she always feels a little familiar with this name "Wow, you can''t be scared silly directly? Ha ha..." Looking at her reaction, Xing Mu couldn''t help laughing. "Well, let me introduce you to each other." The man glanced at the left inkstone in the rearview mirror while turning the steering wheel. "Ah Yan, this is Xiang Xing, my girlfriend Qianqian''s best friend! That''s what I told you before, the big net red blogger ''Vientiane stars'' Chapter 1314 Xing Mu''s eyes glanced at Xiang Xing, who was still in a dull state. He continued, "Xiang Xing, you''re right! This guy with a smelly face and pretending to be cool is Zuo Yan, the captain of the most popular former Idol Group ''Galaxy ¡¤ Q'' "Hey, hey, Qian Qian should have told you?" Then he looked back and grinned at the little guy, "he''s the ace artist of my orange entertainment!" "Bang." As soon as Xing Mu''s words fell, Xiang Xing heard a low tut from the side. She looked sideways again, and saw the man next to her slightly hug his chest, as if he had a bad look in the rearview mirror. The thin lips opened gently, and there was a faint dislike in the clear and magnetic voice, "that''s not because I''m the only artist in your orange entertainment." "... wow, ah Yan, don''t expose me so quickly!" Xing Mu immediately shouted angrily. After a pause, he suddenly looked at the little guy with a wronged face and begged madly, "star, there is only one artist in our company. You can''t tell Qianqian! Otherwise I will be read to death by her..." "... I won''t say." The girl faintly pulled the corners of her mouth and could only make an OK gesture to him. She already remembered. Last night in the microblog, she brushed the hot search of Zuo inkstone, so she had a sense of familiarity. And vaguely remember that the hot search seemed to have the word "dissolution" Just now, Xing Mu seemed to say that galaxy ¡¤ Q was a "former group". The leader of a disbanded idol group or something Thinking of this, the little guy frowned slightly, couldn''t help but turn his soft eyes and glanced at the left inkstone. This time, she suddenly found that there seemed to be a touch of black air on the man''s plump and beautiful forehead ¡ª¡ªThis, this is the legendary Yintang blackening! Thinking, Xiang Xing couldn''t help but subconsciously blink his soft eyes, and the bottom of his eyes was complex. No wonder the star road is not smooth! "... hey hey, star? Little star? Fortune expert star sister?" In the side room, Xing Mu''s smiling voice suddenly came, pulling the little guy''s thoughts back to reality. I saw him winking at her in the rearview mirror, his smile suddenly getting worse, and there was a trace of subtle expectation, "are you interested in giving our Zuo Yan a good fortune and giving him some advice? You should have seen the recent hot search. He''s not very smooth..." "Sorry, I don''t believe those nagging things." Before Xing Mu finished, Zuo Yan sank most of his face and coldly interrupted his words. Xiang Xing couldn''t help looking at him again. At the same time, she saw the man pinning his face to the side of the window again, so that she couldn''t see his face clearly. There was no way to read the thoughts in his eyes. Thinking of this, the girl''s little head tilted. Materialist? "Oh, ah Yan, come on!" Xing Mu was not angry at all. He turned slightly to the back seat while waiting for the red light. He smiled wildly and raised his eyebrows. "Don''t look at Xiang Xing. She''s cute and like a child. She''s a real fortune teller! I''ve seen her strength since childhood!" "Moreover, she is also the eldest daughter of Xiang family, the national treasure of our country x, and the only daughter of feng shui master Xiang ang. She is absolutely rooted in Miao Zhi! It''s right to believe him... Ah!" Before his voice fell, Zuo Yan suddenly raised his foot and kicked the driver''s seat. "Can you shut up and drive well?" Xiang Xing saw that the man was still cold with an ice face. He just raised his hand and pointed to the red light in front of him, which was about to end the countdown. He looked hopeless, "do you still have points deducted from your driver''s license?" "Well, well." Xing Mu turned back with a sad face and continued to drive. Zuo Yan paused, but slightly glanced at the delicate eyes and quickly glanced at the little girl on the side. Looking at her lost appearance when Xing Mu mentioned Xiang''s family and Xiang ang, the man''s thin lips pursed gently, and his eyes could not help but droop gently. A certain nerve is big. You can''t lift a pot without opening it. He was not the only one who searched last night. ¡­¡­ After getting off the highway for a while, Xiang Xing suddenly regained his mind and saw Xing Mu drive his car into a very high-end villa area. Finally, he slowly stopped in front of a small villa with medieval style, but all painted pink, full of girlish heart and retro flavor. "Here we are! Here we are!" Xing Mu smiled and drove the car to a slim, beautiful and charming young woman standing at the door of the villa. "Qianqian ~ ~ I''m back, eh ~ ~" He jumped out of the car like a monkey, immediately opened his arms and waved warmly and sweetly towards Zhao Qianqian. Unexpectedly, Zhao Qianqian completely ignored him, only quickly dodged his embrace attack and rushed directly to the back door. "Star! Are you okay!!" As soon as the woman opened the door, she directly pulled the stunned little guy out and held her slender arms nervously. He kept looking up and down, and his words were full of worries, "did you sleep well last night? Did you catch a cold? Did you buy cold medicine?..." "I''m fine, Qianqian." Looking at the worried color of the woman in front of him as if the world was coming to an end, Xiang Xing felt a sudden warmth in his heart, immediately raised a sweet smile and shook his head at her. "That''s good, Hoo..." Seeing this, Zhao Qianqian was a little relieved. She paused, but suddenly remembered something. She couldn''t help grabbing one of the girl''s small arms and swung her long sleeves directly. "Hey?" Xiang Xing didn''t have time to react. The next second, the whip marks on his arm were immediately exposed to the air. "... I knew it!" The old and new scars and extremely shocking arm made Zhao Qianqian draw cold air and her beautiful eyes glared angrily, "they''ve all been like that. How can they still beat you!! what''s so special about killing thousands of knives..." "... ah? Hit, hit her?" Hearing the speech, Xing Mu couldn''t help shouting in shock and consternation. Zuo Yan, who was still sitting in the car, frowned fiercely and looked at him quickly. But I saw the clever girl, just slightly deviated her head and smiled faintly. utter not a single word. Well, she doesn''t know what to say anyway. After all, she hasn''t seen the plot yet. It''s hard to make a conclusion immediately how the injury came from "Well, don''t say it yet. Come in and I''ll apply some medicine to you!" Looking at the dull appearance of the little guy, Zhao Qianqian felt a pain in her heart. She had to take her little hand and take the man into the villa. The two men in the car looked at each other and followed them. Chapter 1315 Entering the villa, Xiang Xing blinked her soft eyes and quickly looked up and down at the house environment that is likely to be her home. I saw that the small villa on the second floor was decorated very exquisitely, and the interior wall was the same as the exterior wall, which was also a very young girl''s macarone color. The whole, whether home or furnishings, is extremely chic and lovely. There is a specially empty display wall in the living room, nailed with all kinds of photos and group photos of her and Zhao Qianqian. From the antiquity of the photo frame and photos, as well as the appearance of girls of different ages in the photos, the two should have known each other since they were very young and grew up together. The house doesn''t seem to be rented. It should be bought by one or both of them. After the analysis, the little guy kept these preliminary findings in mind. Later, Zhao Qianqian took her to the pink sofa in the living room and sat down. As if she was used to being natural, she took out a medicine box from the small cabinet on the side. "Come on, let me see your wound first." The woman swung the two sleeves of Xiang Xing with a worried face. Soon, the arms almost scattered with scars appeared in front of the three pairs of eyes again. "Hiss..." Zhao Qianqian took a low breath. Without saying anything, he took out a medical cotton swab and a ointment that had been used for more than half, and began to apply medicine to the little guy. Seeing this, the two big men on the side could not help frowning frequently. Looking at Xiang Xing''s slightly tight face, his eyebrows seemed to hurt. Zuo Yan narrowed his eyes, and his heart hurt for no reason. He sipped his lips, then, as if he couldn''t help it, with a slightly calm and magnetic voice, he asked faintly, "she often does this?" "... ah?" Zhao Qian was stunned. After a pause, he blinked his beautiful eyes at Xiang Xing first, and whispered, "can you say it?" "Well." The little guy nodded his head without hesitation. After all, she really wants to know, cough "All right." Seeing this, Zhao Qianqian looked sideways at the expressionless handsome man and nodded at him, "star, every time she comes home, she will bring back a wound... It has been like this since childhood." "... no, why?" Without waiting for Zuo Yan''s response, Xing mu on the side suddenly jumped up and didn''t understand, "why do you beat children? Domestic violence is against the law!" As he spoke, he frowned again and looked at Xiang Xing strangely. Whispered, "well, is it because of work?" After all, he has heard that the Xiang family is a very traditional and old-fashioned aristocratic family... It seems reasonable that their children can''t accept being online celebrities for live broadcasting. But it''s not going to start directly, is it?? "Well, it''s not because of work, otherwise she would not be allowed to broadcast live with her ability of divination and fortune telling." Listening to the man''s self talk, Zhao Qianqian smiled faintly. Some helplessly looked at Xiang Xing and sighed, "but I don''t know what it is..." With that, the woman shook her head, suddenly bent her slender fingers and bounced on the forehead of the little guy who was also confused. Pretending to be angry, "this silly girl has never told me the truth for so many years." "But..." Zhao Qianqian suddenly breathed a long sigh of relief and put on a face of relief. "From today on, this little guy can finally escape from the broken house and the clutches of the dead old man!" As she continued to medicate Xiang Xing, she smiled, "in order to celebrate the star''s official departure from the sea of suffering, I booked the Michelin package of Toon hotel tonight. I want to go to happy with her!" "... Hello," love Xing Mu turned his eyes and couldn''t help staring at his female ticket, "is it appropriate for you to speak like this?" At least that''s Xiang Xing''s father and family. However, before Zhao Qianqian spoke, Xiang Xing returned to his mind and nodded hard at him. "Appropriate!" he said in a solemn voice It''s not a bad thing to leave such a terrible home early. Of course, it''s mainly because Zhao Qianqian mentioned the Michelin package just now If you don''t say you can celebrate happily, you may not eat it! Thinking of this, the little guy''s saliva almost flowed out of the corner of his mouth. "Look, we stars are very conscious!" Zhao Qian shrugged helplessly. He continued to put medicine on the girl''s arm. Right now. The little guy suddenly felt that the other arm seemed to be gently lifted. She was stunned and couldn''t help glancing subconsciously. I didn''t know when the left inkstone sat beside her. At this time, he had picked up the cotton swab and the ointment and squeezed it carefully. At this time, his thin lips closed tightly and his head hung slightly. His slender and thick eyelashes slightly covered his delicate eyes, but he couldn''t see the color at the bottom of his eyes. But after preparing the ointment, without saying a word, he daubed it on the scar on her arm. Seeing this, Xiang Xing was even more stunned, and her soft eyes opened subconsciously. But he felt that the man''s smearing action was extremely light, which seemed to be more careful than Zhao Qianqian. It seems to be gently wiping a very precious art. Seeing this, the little guy felt as if he had missed a beat and suddenly throbbed. Unexpectedly, this cold man has such a gentle side. ¡ª¡ªSuch a man must be an ambassador of happiness, right? Yeah?? The girl couldn''t help praying madly in her heart. ¡­¡­ With the help of Zuo Yan, Xiang Xing took the medicine. After a while, all the injuries on Xiang Xing''s arm were handled. Then, Zhao Qianqian also dragged the little guy into the bedroom to check and continue to deal with her injuries. "... the left inkstone and the left heavenly king" Looking at Zuo Yan motionless and staring at the nervous appearance of the bedroom door upstairs, Xing Mu couldn''t help puffing a smile, deliberately raised his hand and shook hard in front of him. Deliberately joked, "your boy fell in love at first sight and fell in love with others?" "... No." Hearing the speech, Zuo Yan took back his eyes and glanced at the other side slightly unnaturally. After a while of silence, he opened his thin lips slightly and opened his mouth low, "I just feel that he has some inspiration." "Ha? Inspiration?" Xing Mu opened his eyes in amazement. After a pause, he smiled strangely and raised his eyebrows at him. "No, brother, you said you wanted to write your own song. Do you still want to write a song about domestic violence?" "This theme is not popular now, especially in large traffic like you." I saw him hug his chest slightly, the laughing color on his face suddenly dispersed, and put on a serious manager style. Chapter 1316 I saw him hug his chest slightly, the laughing color on his face suddenly dispersed, and changed into a serious agent style, "what I said supports you to write songs, but also only supports you to write songs with handsome or sexy themes that are consistent with your own image, not others." "Don''t forget what an embarrassing period you are still in." With that, Xing Mu slowly stood up and walked towards the gate. "Well, it''s time for us to go back to the company for a meeting. Don''t disturb other girls ~" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zuo Yan was still cold with his ice face, looked at Xing Mu''s back, and looked at the door upstairs again. His breath sank faintly. Finally, he got up silently and followed Xing Mu''s footsteps. ¡­¡­ "Well, all the injuries have been handled for you!" On the other side, Zhao Qianqian, who measured Xiang Xing from head to foot, pressed her into a warm quilt. "I''ll call you when we get to dinner." The woman crossed her waist and smiled gently, but there was a hint of joking threat, "after tossing all night, you have to rest in bed for me, do you know?" "Well..." Xiang Xing can only be obedient to retract a few miles, leaving only half a small face outside. Immediately made a salute to her, "yes!" However, after seeing Zhao Qianqian close the door with satisfaction, the little guy in the quilt blinked his soft eyes, but a carp jumped up. Grab the mobile phone in the head cabinet and log on to the microblog again. This time, what she searched was no longer herself, but Zuo Yan. It is worthy of being the popular traffic in Xing Mu''s mouth. Just after she clicked the search button, a joint promotion of a brand of cosmetics and microblog suddenly jumped out of the center of the mobile phone screen. As a brand ambassador, Zuo Yan, wearing the British aristocratic suit uniform of the old palace cosplay, lightly hooks the lips of light rose color, accounting for almost the whole screen. Seeing this, the little guy was excited again. It''s more likely that this is the happiness Ambassador! However, after crossing out the advertisement, the hottest topic hanging at the top of the search results made Xiang Xing frown silently. It was the official dissolution announcement of the idol group "Galaxy ¡¤ Q". Looking at the eight pictures of beautiful men with different looks in the attached drawings of the announcement, the girl tilted her head, pondered for a while, and quickly cut to Du Niang. It turns out that this "Galaxy ¡¤ Q" is a three-year limited group composed of high-quality trainees who stand out from a large idol cultivation variety. Yesterday was the last day of their three-year contract. So far, all kinds of commemorative support from fans have been brushed all over the network. There are even some local tyrant fans who have flashed screens in various shopping malls, advertising windows and subway stations offline to express their pride. There are enough signs to see how hot this galaxy ¡¤ q is Zuo Yan is the leader of this group. But it is not the main C position in the group. Moreover, he is not the most outstanding one in the group in terms of singing, dancing and rap ability. It was only because of his excellent execution and inherent leadership that he was selected as the team leader after forming the group. In addition, he always looks like a big ice block that strangers don''t get close to on weekdays. He is indifferent to both League members and fans. As a result, the captain has directly become a super manufacturing machine with black spots such as discord among League members, ignoring the efforts of fans and not correcting the responsibilities of idols Therefore, his fans and popularity are also the most depressed compared with other league members. But the wonderful thing is that behind this Zuo Yan, there is a top chaebol in China - Zuo''s group. Yes, he is the son of the chairman of Zuo''s chaebol, the first successor of Zuo''s order, and the real son of a rich and powerful family. There are also rumors that even after Galaxy ¡¤ Q officially launched in a group, almost 80% of the resources are given in the face of him and Zuo! Therefore, fans, even members of group Q, in order not to let the resources attracted by him drift away with the wind, although they don''t like it any more, they will stand up when the marketing number is painted with black material to help his true love fans fight back. Seeing this, Xiang Xing could not help but frown complicatedly. Although the accuracy of this gossip is not guaranteed, how does it sound like a rich super tool man? 135 Chinese Tut While sighing silently, suddenly, the little guy''s microblog private letter rang out. And it''s a private letter from a stranger. She was stunned. Wow, the original master''s sister is also a big net red with millions of fans at least. Doesn''t she set the don''t disturb strangers mode Thinking about it, Xiang Xing sighed faintly and conveniently ordered in to have a look. The next second, I was almost scared to throw my cell phone out of bed Good boy. The person who confides in her, Ju, is actually Zuo Yan?! Looking at the handsome head and dazzling red V logo that she still regarded as X just now, the little guy suddenly felt a little difficult to breathe. He could only shiver his little finger and carefully open the message window. [Zuo Yan]: I''m Zuo Yan. [Zuo Yan]: are you better? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the sudden greeting, Xiang Xing couldn''t help but be stunned. Huh? He... Just sent a private letter to care about her injury?? Thinking, the girl subconsciously pursed her pink lips. After a pause, I had to go back. [thousands of stars]: I''m fine. Just apply the medicine. Thank you for your concern. ¡­¡­ [Zuo Yan]: HMM. A simple and neat word came, and the air seemed to solidify for a little while. Just as Xiang Xing scratched his ears and cheeks and didn''t know what to say back, another message came across coldly. [Zuo Yan]: by the way, when you recover, can you calculate it for me That''s what Xing Mu just said in the car. "... huh?" The little guy in front of the mobile phone screen was stunned. Wait, why did this topic suddenly turn to fortune telling She thought, but she blinked her soft eyes. Return path: [thousands of stars]: didn''t you say that you are a materialist# dog''s head ¡­¡­ Zuo Yan paused again. Then, it sent a large series of pictures. Xiang Xing frowned again in doubt. He could only open the picture and have a look. One by one, it was actually the chat records between him and Xing mu It was directly written in the chat record that Xing Mu thought that the original owner''s little sister had the ability to predict the future. In order to make Zuo Yan successfully get out of the current bottleneck period, he suggested Zuo Yan to come directly to the original owner''s young sister to calculate her life ... huh?? This string of chat records shows Xiang Xing''s face directly covered with a circle. The original master... Can you predict the future?? Chapter 1317 Although she did find that the original owner had a weak strange ability before, she was able to predict the future Is this another super world? Just when she was surprised, Zuo Yan saw that she was silent for a long time, so she sent a message again. [Zuo Yan]: if it''s inconvenient for you, think I didn''t say anything just now. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little guy tilted his head slightly. Well, it''s not inconvenient. It''s because she hasn''t officially accepted the plot yet. It''s unclear what skills she has, let alone directly use However, somehow, she didn''t want to refuse the man from the bottom of her heart. Thinking, Xiang Xing bit his lower lip slightly and could only sigh and input. [Vientiane star]: it''s all right. I can calculate it for you... But not now. I need to adjust my mood. The little guy pulled a set of excuses directly. Well, anyway, she is really a poor fellow who has just been kicked out of the house by the family. It''s normal to be in a bad mood! Fortunately, Zuo Yan also understands this. [Zuo Yan]: OK, this is my micro signal... I''ll be waiting for you when you recover. [Zuo Yan]: you have a good rest. I won''t bother you either. After the message is sent, the opposite side directly becomes offline. Only Xiang Xing stared at the screen and looked at the string of mobile phone numbers for a long time. Soft eyes blinked subconsciously. Um. Somehow she had the illusion that she was accosted by the side first. Well, forget it. Close the private message window, the little guy hummed a little song and cut back to his microblog home page in a broken mood. At this time, a top microblog on the home page suddenly jumped into her eyes. Xiang Xing only looked at it, and was surprised by the microblog content. His soft eyes stared round, and the radian aroused by the shallow corners of his lips also solidified in an instant [the live broadcast at 20:00 tonight will continue as usual. It''s still Saturday''s special program [love divination] ~ we''ll see you soon, ha ~] ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing''s hand trembled and his mobile phone slipped directly onto the bed. She was stunned for ten seconds, suddenly gave a cry, and hugged her little head with great chagrin. Oh, No. Bad!! My little sister is going to broadcast the fortune teller tonight! Moreover, she will have seen this when she searches for information in the middle of the night. Why do she think of it now!! The point is - she can now be a fart of love divination Thinking of this, the little guy''s soft eyebrows were twisted into a small twist. He hurriedly turned his face and sent a pitiful look for help to the Gugu duck on the desk: "duck, can you repair the system by tonight?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Goo Goo duck squinted at the dead fish and stared at her speechless. Immediately, he jumped onto the tablet on the side, skillfully opened the memo with a bird''s tongue and typed. [do you think I''m immortal Ga?] ... to some extent, are you really an immortal in this world? Xiang Xing could not help but silently make complaints about his words. On the surface, he continued to cry and wink at the ducks. "What am I going to do? If I don''t know anything, I''ll go live. Won''t I help... Woo..." [... I can''t help you!] Looking at the little guy''s sad face, Goo Goo duck sighed and had to continue, [I have an emergency solution. You can try, but it''s not guaranteed to be effective!] It taps on the screen while the old God shakes his head on the ground. [although we have to check the plot and human settings through the system, the memory and skills possessed by the original owner are actually sealed in the brain of the host and unlocked through the system after the host is fused.] [therefore, if the compatibility between the host and the host is high enough, as long as you touch things related to memory or skills, it is also possible to unlock the corresponding seals in the brain ~] "... well." Xiang Xing only nodded vaguely. Suddenly he nodded slightly and gently pinched his jaw for meditation. Um. In other words, when she looks for something related to fortune telling, she can unlock the corresponding memory and click on the skill tree. Thinking of this, the little guy gently shook his soft eyes left and right. He couldn''t help lifting his head and looking at it in this big bedroom. Things related to fortune telling and divination Looking, the girl''s eyes must fall on a large glass bookcase opposite the side of the big bed. Shuiwang apricot pupil immediately brightened up, hurriedly jumped out of bed and came to the bookcase. On the bookcase, there are not only various ancient books related to Feng Shui fortune telling, but also many special metaphysical props such as Bagua compass, tortoise shell, and even crystal stone and crystal ball. ¡ª¡ªThese are things related to fortune telling and divination!! Thinking about it, Xiang Xing couldn''t help jumping happily for several times. He immediately opened the cabinet door and casually took down an ancient book with a very chronological cover. When she was excited and caressed the writing carefully, she was about to look through it. Suddenly I felt something strange in the book, like the touch of energy surging, and directly swam in along the slender fingertips like onion roots. And swam down the vein to the depths of her brain. The little guy directly heard a "click" in his head. Then, she felt that there was suddenly a part of fortune telling and divination related knowledge in her head, which seemed to open the gate and spread out in her mind and into each of her brain cells ¡ª¡ªThis is what Yaya said to activate memory?! Thinking of this, Xiang Xing was overjoyed. He quickly opened the ancient books in his hand and confirmed them accordingly. Sure enough, the part of knowledge that suddenly appeared in her mind at the moment was all recorded in this book! "Hey, hey, I really have a high affinity with my little sister!" The little guy cheered happily and hurriedly took down another book on the shelf and held it in his arms. But for a moment, the memory corresponding to this book surged in my mind just like before It''s too convenient! Xiang Xing sighed excitedly, and the speed of changing books in his hand was getting faster and faster. But I can see the Goo Goo duck frowning behind me. "... Goo Goo! Goo Goo!" It suddenly flew over with a worried face, stood on the girl''s little head and cooed hurriedly. And pecked at her sky cover quickly. Little ancestor! It hasn''t finished typing yet! It takes a lot of energy to unlock memory through perception. How can you unlock it so endlessly at once!! Ducks and ducks are almost crazily cooing, but it''s a pity that the little guy can''t hear a word. It completely ignored its head pecking reminder. Chapter 1318 I can only watch this greedy little girl. After changing out the last ancient book and unlocking the memory, the whole little body suddenly swings several times. Then he sat down on the ground in a daze. "Strange, strange..." Xiang Xing covered his suddenly spinning head, frowned suspiciously, and breathed deeply, "why is your head suddenly dizzy and painful..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The duck was so angry that he couldn''t speak. He could only fly back to the desk with his wings and use his strength to lay eggs to claw the tablet in front of the little guy. He tapped the screen angrily, and then dragged the tablet into the girl''s arms. [if you continue, your brain will be bursting with these memories! Can''t you look at me and unlock it when I''m finished?] "Ah..." Xiang Xing glanced weakly at the screen and paused, but he still had a question mark on his face, "no, aren''t these memories inherent in the original master''s sister? Why do you burst your head..." [it''s like a patient who has been paralyzed for decades. When his body suddenly recovers its ability to move, he is about to get out of bed and walk!] The duck explained angrily, [think about it, under the condition of being inactive for a long time, the patient may instantly adapt to the body that has been sleeping for too long and walk fast?] "... well." In front of the simple and straightforward metaphor, the little guy finally understood it. Then he nodded suddenly. [OK! Thinking too much will also consume brain cells. Hurry back to bed and have a good rest for Grandpa duck!] Goo Goo duck said, fanned the tablet aside with one wing, immediately pecked Xiang Xing''s sleeve and dragged her hard towards the direction of implantation. The girl couldn''t, so she had to stagger to get up, stumble back to bed and curl up under the bed. Close your eyes and relax for a long time. Until most of the dizziness in your brain has faded, you can pick up your mobile phone again, open the original owner''s live memo, and watch the content of tonight''s live broadcast. [... Can you really do a live broadcast tonight like this?] Looking at her half dead, Yaya couldn''t help looking sad. The original host''s live broadcast is obviously not the kind of singing and dancing cute of ordinary female anchors. The more he thought about it, the more he felt it was still dangerous. Unexpectedly, Xiang Xing turned his head slightly and smiled at himself. Then he patted the Ma Pingchuan''s chest and vowed: "don''t get the problem!" What''s the energy consumption? Just eat it back! Anyway, Qianqian will invite her to have a Michelin set meal in the evening. It''s just complementary~ ¡­¡­ It''s getting late. Xiang Xing patted the well eaten belly and went back to the villa with Zhao Qianqian. The props used in the live broadcast will be carefully coded behind the live broadcast table. The little guy tilted his head and thought. Suddenly, he caught the Goo Goo duck and threw it on the live broadcast table. "Duck, you sell more cute tonight, so I may be able to relax and avoid playing tuoha." The corners of her lips suddenly lifted a very good arc, and her eyes bent and smiled at the ducks. His back suddenly cooled with laughter. The child... Seems to be more and more like that one. When everything was ready, Xiang Xing took a deep breath, immediately put on a small black cloak with a sense of metaphysics dedicated to the original host''s live broadcast, and sat in front of the camera. At 8:01 p.m., he quickly and skillfully pressed the start button. The original master''s sister is worthy of millions of fans. At the moment of broadcasting, a large number of fans poured into the live studio. Read [good evening, stars!] [star, are you okay? Nothing?] [I thought you weren''t broadcasting tonight... That''s what happened. Even if you''re not so dedicated and need a break, we won''t blame you!] [yes! Chenchen, you are too fond of powder!] [or we won''t do divination tonight. We can just chat tonight! Chenchen, if you are unhappy, just tell us! We will support you forever!!] ¡­¡­ Looking at the concern and worry that almost overflowed the screen, Xiang Xing couldn''t help being slightly stunned. The fans of the original owner''s little sister are more friendly than she thought. It made her think of the lovely mothers who spoiled her when she was an anchor in a world a long time ago. Thinking of this, the little guy was filled with emotion. I couldn''t help but take a little breath and immediately put on a very sweet smile towards the camera: "Thank you for your concern! I''m in good shape now and won''t affect the divination tonight!" The girl said, and her soft eyes shook quickly. She couldn''t help grasping the Gugu duck in a daze on the side and put it in the middle of the camera. "This is the pet awarded to me over there. Its name is Goo Goo!... Goo Goo will live with me from today on ~" With a brilliant smile, she stretched out her slender finger and poked Goo Goo duck''s back, "Goo Goo, say hello to everyone!" "... Goo Goo." Goo Goo duck had no choice but to pinch the bird''s body and flutter its wings towards the camera with a shy face. After thinking about it, he suddenly lay down again, and the whole bird suddenly turned over and lay on its back on the table. He began to perform his latest itching trick - ground whirlwind Thomas, and the whole bird began to spin quickly clockwise. Xiang Xing was shocked. Ducks and ducks can still do this weird, no, difficult moves The fans in the barrage pool painted the screen crazily. [God, how awesome!!] [sleeping trough! What kind of bird is this? Have you ever been to the dance academy?] [I didn''t expect a bird to jump breaking, damn...] [this Goo Goo is so cute!! I want to have one...] [wake up in front, we can''t raise birds that can jump breaking!!] ¡­¡­ Looking at the barrage feedback, Xiang Xing couldn''t help smiling with satisfaction in his heart. Hey, hey, the atmosphere was successfully driven. A good beginning is half success! "Well, Goo Goo''s talent show time is over!" The little guy took the fat Goo Goo who was dizzy to one side and immediately put the guy who was the original divination live broadcast. While recalling the content in the live broadcast notes, she smiled at the camera, "before the divination officially starts tonight, I want to see if the baby fans who received divination last time are there. Is it inconvenient to give feedback?" Then she suddenly grabbed her mobile phone and shook it towards the camera, "if you are in, you can send a barrage directly, or send a private message..." Before the voice fell, Xiang Xing suddenly heard a burst of melodious music in the live broadcasting room. Once this song was released, the whole live studio was boiling in an instant. [WOW!! someone put the stars on the world luxury cruise!!] Chapter 1319 ... global luxury cruise?? Xiang Xing was slightly stunned, but he saw that in the center of the computer screen at this time, a gorgeous cartoon ship suddenly jumped out, almost covering the whole page of the live broadcasting room. She blinked her soft eyes, but she quickly reacted. It should be a big gift for this live platform. Think about it, the little guy quickly looked at the fan ID who topped the gift list at that moment, and immediately raised a brilliant smile. Subconsciously thanked: "thank you for the ''Zuo Yan'' cruise ship!..." When he read it out, Xiang Xing was stunned, and the water Wang apricot pupil widened slightly. Left and left inkstone?? The partners in the studio soon found Huadian. [?????????] [sleeping trough, big brother, what God ID is this!] [ha ha! Zuo Yan is OK!] [in order to make the anchor pronounce his name these days, everyone also spelled it, ha ha!!] [the new concept is the same as the box] [the front foot of Xingchen collides with Zuo Yan, and the back foot is sent to the cruise ship by Zuo Yan. Is this the loss of human nature or the loss of morality...] ... obviously, the fans in the live studio just took the captain of the cruise ship as a monster. But Xiang Xing doesn''t think so. Because the head of the "Zuo Yan" is nothing else. It is a picture of the scenery from Changle Town to Changle mountains Even in this photo as like as two peas from the foot of the Changle Hotel, the location and quantity of the buildings, including the angles, are all the same. Even the sky is as like as two peas! If it wasn''t him, it would be a coincidence. Zhuge village husband didn''t take advantage of the east wind as skillfully as this picture! However, the little guy can only think silently in his heart. On the surface, she still has to pretend to be played with. "... the name of this baby fan is very interesting." Xiang Xing smiled and scratched the back of his head. Then, it seemed that he suddenly remembered something and hurriedly continued, "well, according to the rules of our live studio, every captain of the cruise ship can get an additional divination opportunity tonight!" "Well, Captain Zuo Yan, do you want to do love divination or fortune divination later? Please tell me first, and then please give me your birthday private letter so that I can make corresponding preparations." However, the "Captain Zuo Yan" didn''t seem to think much about it at all, but for a moment, the special bullet screen with the special effects of the cruise ship bounced out. [so much has happened that you should have a good rest and get off the air early.] As soon as he said this, the barrage pool was boiling again before the little guy reacted. [huh? The new captain is so warm!] [what''s wrong with this inexplicable painting style of President ba... Damn it! When I have money, I''ll also be the captain of Xingchen, right, President Ba Xingchen!!] [the captain is right. It''s such a big matter for the stars. We''d better deal with those bad things first. We won''t have an opinion, will we!] [but the stars are on the air. Should it have been handled?] [yes, I made an appointment for love divination on the last live broadcast. Although I love stars, I''m also in a hurry... But if Chen Chen is really busy, I can understand it.] Looking at the barrage pool with different caliber, Xiang Xing pursed his pink lips slightly and couldn''t help thinking for a while. He soon raised a friendly smile and waved to the camera. "It''s all right. I''m still free tonight..." The little guy said, and suddenly remembered the meeting during the day. He seemed to decline Zuo Yanyan on the grounds of adjusting his mood I couldn''t help blinking my soft eyes with some guilt. Well, now people come to the door in person Thinking of this, she glanced at the luxury cruise ship and quickly added, "... But the next live broadcast may be delayed for some time." [no problem, no problem! Chenchen, you should have a good rest! Live broadcasting of this kind of thing is not bad for these days!] [yes, we''ll all wait for you!] [it''s enough for you to microblog more and let us know that you''re still fine! Really!] ¡­¡­ Looking at the warm barrage, Xiang Xing felt a palpitation in his heart. What fairy little cute fans are these! Thinking about it, she shook her little fist as if she were determined, and couldn''t help but straighten her chest towards the camera. "Thank you for your understanding!" The little guy swore to shoot himself, "in that case, I''ll add five more divination places tonight! The old rule is to extract screenshots from the barrage, ha ~" She said, while conveniently opening the microblog private letter, "first brush the bullet screen for a while, and I''ll take a look at the divination feedback of the last live broadcast..." Looking at Xiang Xing''s completely upper appearance, the Gugu duck frowned and couldn''t help looking worried. Can she do it? Don''t waste your energy again. Hey Coincidentally, another pair of eyes at the other end of the screen are also worried. Watching the little guy in the live studio excitedly start to play with her fortune telling tools, a seemingly tireless look, Zuo Yan gently narrowed his slender golden brown eyes and couldn''t help shaking his head slightly. He meant to let her have a rest immediately. This little guy is really more stupid than he thought. Thinking, the man paused, but the thin cut lip corners of light rose color were faint and light. Immediately, he grabbed a paper and pen from the side and wrote down a sentence line by line with the sweet waxy voice from the live broadcasting room. ¡­¡­ The divination link in the live broadcasting room continues. However, after Xiang Xing finished the divination of the fifth fan, she finally vaguely felt that she was a little weak. I''m afraid it''s the mental power that YaYa said. It''s beginning to show an excessive state. Thinking of this, the little guy was busy looking at the recorded live broadcast process. There are two places left She paused and couldn''t help but take a few deep breaths in the place where the camera couldn''t shoot, adjust her breath and force herself to wake up. Just returned to the live studio, forced a smile and continued. I can see that the heart of a bird is almost pulled into a lump, but I can only continue to act as a cute mascot under hundreds of thousands of eyes. I can only pray silently in my heart. Little ancestor, little ancestor, don''t faint directly in front of the live camera! At the same time, Zuo Yan also found that there was something wrong with the little guy. He frowned and suddenly seemed to meditate. He immediately withdrew from the live studio and called Xing Mu directly. "Amu, give me your girlfriend''s cell phone number." Chapter 1320 "... ha???" Hearing the speech, Xing mu, who was playing games at home, almost had a big empty hand. He couldn''t help but strangely took down his mobile phone and blinked at the screen. Then he swallowed his throat and asked uncertainly, "ah Yan, what do you want to do?... don''t tell me you have a crush on our family Qianqian! Friends and wives can''t be teased. Do you know!?..." "What you think is a mess." The man turned his white eyes, and there was a faint depression in his voice. "I''m just looking for her to have something urgent." Then he suddenly paused and sighed a little, "forget it, or you''ll call her... Let her pull the switch at her house." "... switch off..." Xing Mu directly forced, "why pull the switch..." "Just pull." Without waiting for Xing Mu to respond, Zuo Yan poked the local to hang up the phone and threw the mobile phone back to the desktop at will. After a little silence, Fu Fu grabbed it again and continued to squat into Xiang Xing''s live studio, paying attention to her state changes. The other end. Zhao Qianqian, who had just bathed and was wearing skin care products in her bedroom, suddenly received a wechat. "... switch off?" Looking at the news from her male ticket, Qianqian could not help but frown inexplicably. It was left Yan who asked me to pull it. What''s the matter with the plane. The stars next door are still broadcasting live. How can their switch be turned off Thinking of this, the woman''s beautiful eyes suddenly opened wide. Then she realized something about each other, and the corners of her lips immediately evoked a meaningful arc. "Stars, stars, your spring seems to be coming soon ~" With a smile, Qianqian finally stood up, slowly opened the door and went downstairs to the main gate of the villa. In that wing, Xiang Xing just finished drawing the last two fans who accepted divination, and just got the birthday eight characters provided by his two little sisters. Just about to continue playing with the gossip compass¡ª¡ª Suddenly, she felt a strange sound in her ear, and then her eyes turned black. To be exact, it''s all dark around, including the computer where she''s turning on the live broadcast. The little guy was stunned. ... what happened?? When she was dull, Zhao Qianqian''s howl came downstairs. "Star! Home trip!" "... Oh!" Xiang Xing quickly answered her, quickly turned on the flash of his mobile phone, got up, opened the door and went out. Just walked out of two steps, but it seemed to think of something. He hurried to open the microblog home page full of question marks and quickly sent a blog first. [sorry, the home seems to have tripped, and the live broadcasting room directly hangs up... I''ll go and see what''s going on first. It''s really not possible to start broadcasting on the mobile phone.] Just after the microblog was sent out, there was a large string of comments immediately below. [it was a trip. I said why it was suddenly broadcast.] [wow, that really scared me! I thought something came to the door...] [upstairs! Bah! Bah! Talk nonsense! The stars are fine!] [why don''t you just broadcast it like this, it''s too late.] [yes, it''s almost midnight today. Let''s not engage in metaphysics...] ¡­¡­ Glancing at the comments in a hurry, the little guy paused. Finally, he put down his microblog and went downstairs to Zhao Qianqian. "What''s going on?" She tilted her head and asked subconsciously. Then, I only saw Zhao Qianqian holding something similar to an electromagnetic health pot in his arms In the light of the flash, the woman also smiled awkwardly: "well... I want to use this health pot to cook some red jujube tea. As a result, it should be short circuited..." "Moreover, it seems that there is a problem with the switch!" Qianqian said, raising his hand and constantly pulling on one of the air switches, with a look of "helplessness", "I''m afraid it''s dark all night tonight, wait until tomorrow to find a master to repair..." "... well." The little guy pursed his pink lips and nodded vaguely. I didn''t realize that what the woman was pulling at this time was not the switch corresponding to the main gate "... well, I''m sorry. Because of this crap, your live broadcast was forcibly interrupted." Zhao Qianqian coughed unnaturally and his eyes shook slightly in the dark. Deliberately said, "why don''t you use your mobile phone to make up the broadcast? If there''s no power, I''ll give you my power bank..." "Ha, no need." Xiang Xing smiled, shrugged and shook his head, "I said hello to the fans." She''s a little dizzy anyway. I have to say, this trip came at a good time It''s more timely than saying that Cao Cao will arrive. Well, maybe God saw her poor and deliberately gave her a chance to rest! Thinking of this, the little guy relaxed inexplicably. He couldn''t help jumping and walking happily and returned to the bedroom again. After explaining the cause of the circuit failure at home on the microblog and giving the two fans a private divination result, the girl finally breathed a sigh of relief and threw herself into the bed. "Duck, you see, although there is no system, I seem to be able to cope with it..." Xiang Xing narrowed her soft eyes and whispered vaguely in the quilt. Because of mental exhaustion and the fact that the night before had been all night, she had fallen asleep and snored like a kitten. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Crouching aside, the Goo Goo duck squinted silently. Although, it somehow felt that the trip was not like a coincidence. forget it. It''s better to repair the system quickly. ¡­¡­ During this sleep, Xiang Xing slept soundly and sweetly. It was not until noon that she opened her wet bleary eyes in Zhao Qianqian''s helpless shaking. "... do you want to sleep so well, sister! The circuit repairmen have gone back!" While dragging the little guy to sit up, the woman shook her head helplessly and frequently, "Hey, I''m afraid I''m going to enter the period of looking after my daughter in advance... You heartless little ancestor..." "... then leave me alone and get some more sleep." The little guy muttered softly. His soft eyes, which had just opened half a seam, closed again and continued to drill into the quilt, "I''m going to sleep until night..." "Pooh!" Before the voice fell, Xiang Xing suddenly heard it. It seemed that there was a burst of uncontrollable laughter behind Zhao Qianqian She couldn''t help but be stunned. Immediately, she sat up straight, narrowed her soft eyes and walked along. ¡ª¡ªSure enough, two pairs of exquisite eyes with their own style were found in the crack of the bedroom door, staring at her. One pair is full of funny smiles, and the other is calm and quiet. It seems casual, but it contains hidden worries. Seeing this, the little guy paused, and two groups of light pink quickly appeared on his cheeks. Chapter 1321 Seeing that she was at a loss for a while, she couldn''t help grabbing the quilt in front of her and wrapped her little body tightly. crap! She''s only wearing pajamas now! Only sleep! Clothes! And! Already! What''s the matter with these boys and peeping into girls'' rooms! "Huh?" Aware of Xiang Xing''s wrong move, Zhao Qianqian was stunned and couldn''t help but subconsciously glanced back. It happened to see two people running away quickly, leaving only the shadow of the residual shadow "... you guys!!" Seeing this, the woman''s beautiful eyes suddenly stared, and her anger rushed directly to the top of her head. She couldn''t help shouting and scolding and chased out. But after a while, the little guy heard bursts of terrible wailing outside It sounds like almost all of them belong to Xing mu. Xiang Xing was more and more curious. After thinking about it, he couldn''t help but slowly move his small body, stretch out a small jio from the quilt and get out of bed to watch the excitement. But at this time, there was a little clear commotion outside the door. Then she saw the door suddenly open, a tall and handsome figure quickly siding in, and immediately brought the door back. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little guy returned to the quilt at the speed of light. The cat stared at the handsome man standing with his back against the door silently, as if he didn''t dare to breathe. Until the screams, curses and messy footsteps outside gradually disappeared, and finally he could hardly hear them, he gently lowered his exquisite eyes, like secretly relaxing his breath, and relaxed his perfect right angle shoulder a little. Seeing this, Xiang Xing couldn''t help covering his small mouth and puffing a low smile. Hearing her laughter, Zuo Yan was even more stiff. "That," He gently sipped his thin lips. His original face was slightly restrained, but it was quickly adjusted back to the light and slightly cold color in the past. Then he gently lifted the slender palm that curled into a fist, covered his mouth a little, and coughed a little unnaturally. The slender golden brown eyes glanced faintly at the side, "the one outside is really more powerful than seeing..." "... aha." The little guy blinked his soft eyes and could only laugh. Although she hasn''t unlocked Zhao Qianqian''s memory, it''s not difficult to see her forthright and strong, which is in great contrast to her soft appearance After thinking about it, the girl paused and her mind returned to the status quo. "You, are you here to play?" She laughed and scratched the back of her head with some embarrassment, "that, I don''t know. As a result, I slept so late..." "It''s normal for young people to turn upside down day and night." Zuo Yanyan raised his eyebrows slightly, lengthened his legs, and subconsciously took two steps forward. But he seemed to realize something and suddenly stopped. His eyes stared slightly for a few minutes, and turned away awkwardly. There was a slight embarrassment in the clear voice, only nodded and whispered, "... Sorry, I came in subconsciously." "... Oh, it''s all right." Xiang Xing stretched out another small hand from the quilt and smiled at the tall figure. After thinking about it, he suddenly waxed his voice and continued to speak in a small voice, "then, just stand like this. Don''t look back... Wait for me." "... OK." Zuo Yan was stunned for a moment, but his body seemed to be more cramped and stiff. Delicate eyes also subconsciously closed. Looking at his red ears with two tomatoes hanging to the left and right, the little guy couldn''t help sipping the curved corners of his lips again. This ice face is surprisingly shy. Thinking about it, she didn''t wait any longer. She just quickly bent over to the other side of the bed and took out a lovely love from inside. After that, he continued to put on his clothes. After everything was sorted out, she was relieved, officially said goodbye to the quilt and sat down to the edge of the bed. At that moment, his back, which was about to freeze into wood, called softly, "I, I can!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zuo Yan turned around again in silence. "Well, are you better?" The man said, pulling the side desk and chair to sit down. "I think you looked very bad on the air last night." He lowered his eyes and rubbed the tip of his nose slightly unnaturally. "If you are uncomfortable, you should rest more and put your body before work." "... the captain last night was really you?" Xiang Xing couldn''t help leaning his head and smiled a few times. The watery and soft big apricot eyes blinked. Suddenly, he put his hands on his face unnecessarily, and his small body was very strong. "I''m fine. I was just a little tired last night... After all, the live broadcast has been promised to the fans, and it''s not good to coo." "You are very dedicated." Looking at her small gesture of deliberately beating twelve points of spirit, Zuo Yan was stunned, and the thin cut lip corner faintly aroused. Xiang Xing was slightly flustered and stared at her soft eyes. "No!" As she said, she couldn''t help but lower her voice carefully and falsely, and her small head hung down embarrassed. "You see, I said yesterday that I was in a bad mood and couldn''t tell your fortune. As a result..." It turned out to be a slap in the face. "That''s not a job. You can do it anytime." Zuo Yan smiled and lowered his eyes, and his left hand lifted slightly. "Moreover, if you use that state last night to tell my fortune, I''m not at ease." "Ah..." Xiang Xing smelled the speech and could only smile helplessly. He patted his head, "I think it will not be allowed, right..." It seems that her performance last night was really bad. Thinking, the little guy couldn''t help looking at the Gugu duck on the side. When will the system be repaired. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Aware that the girl in front of him seemed to have misunderstood something, the man was stunned and subconsciously wanted to explain. But the words came to his mouth, but he stopped and went back. Um. It seems inexplicably that being misunderstood by her is not necessarily a bad thing. However, their silence slightly solidified the air around them. It was even more embarrassing. Xiang Xing coughed and smiled to change the topic. "Well... Zuo Yan, why do you want to come and play?" She said, suddenly secretly raised her soft eyes and looked at the man''s face. Feeling that he should be in a good mood, the little guy paused and continued to ask, "didn''t you announce today?" You know, before the dissolution of group Q, it was the first idol men''s group in the circle. Even if the former captain''s popularity is not too high in front of her, she has her own capital support behind her appearance How can you get along well in the circle, so that you won''t be idle enough to visit other people''s homes. Right? However, her voice fell, but the man before the meeting smiled coldly. Shoulders shrugged lightly: "not only is there no announcement today, there should be no announcement in the next three months." Chapter 1322 ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¡¡± Smell speech, the little guy who just got up with the first cabinet tea cup to drink water almost sprayed water directly on Zuo Yan "Huh?" Xiang Xing''s soft eyes stared round, and his face looked at the left inkstone in disbelief. "This... You, not to?" Looking at the still surprisingly calm handsome face, she swallowed her throat and frowned indefinitely, "do you say you''re going to quit the entertainment industry?" "No, it''s just a suspension." Zuo Yan raised his eyebrows slightly, but leaned back on the back of the chair with a relaxed face. "I''ve already issued a suspension statement," As he said, his golden brown eyes glanced at her, and the corners of his lips were light, "so, my hot search the day before yesterday would rush so high." If I remember correctly, for a period of time, I also pasted it with her hot search who broke up with her. Thinking, the man''s eyes shook slightly, and the radian of the corner of his mouth deepened a little. "Well." The little guy nodded vaguely. But he frowned slightly, and there was still some doubt in his heart. If this world is the same as the small world she has been in before that has something to do with the entertainment industry, it''s no surprise that fresh meat and beans like Zuo Yan have a "shelf life". Choose to take a break when your popularity is the highest and your meat quality is the best... It''s not a wise decision to think about it. However, Xiang Xing thought so, but he didn''t ask these questions. Maybe someone else has some other reason. She is still not 100% sure that Zuo Yan is the ambassador of happiness. It''s better not to study too much. ¡­¡­ They stayed quietly for a while. Until the scream of Xing Mu outside gradually disappeared, before long, Xiang Xing''s door was knocked several times. Then, just listening to Zhao Qianqian, who seemed to endure a smile, raised his voice outside: "all right, don''t sleep and don''t hide. Come out for lunch!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little guy and the man looked at each other silently. Finally, they both got up and walked to the door one after another. Slowly open the door, and the instant you see is Zhao Qianqian''s playful smile. "Oh..." She raised her eyebrows, looked back and forth between the two people for a while, and suddenly fixed her frame on Xiang Xing''s small body. Then, as if she had found something, her beautiful eyes suddenly lit up and immediately winked at Xiang Xing without hesitation. He covered his mouth and smiled. His words were full of fun. "I said, stars, how do you change your clothes?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When they heard the speech, they all shook. Zuo Yan blinked her golden brown eyes and coughed unnaturally again. The little guy blushed. "... I''m not the kind of change you think!" She couldn''t help raising her hand angrily, patting Zhao Qianqian on the shoulder and humming, "what''s in your head, you guy!" "Oh, do you know what I imagined?" Zhao Qianqian giggled, smiled more wantonly, and blinked wildly at her, "what''s in your mind now, I''m also holding something ~ so what''s in your mind?" "Isn''t it --" The woman said, deliberately lengthening her tone, and her eyes glanced at the left inkstone on the side. Hey, laugh more, "isn''t it? Huh?" "You''re a big head!" Xiang Xing was so embarrassed and irritable by her that he couldn''t help but red his soft round cheeks and gently waved to Zhao Qianqian''s head. Unfortunately, she dodged with a smile, and then turned and ran away. Angry, the little guy clenched his pink fist and hurriedly ran after him, "don''t run!" ¡­¡­ Looking at the charming figure chasing downstairs, Zuo Yan, who has been silent on the side, suddenly smiled and nodded slightly. At this time, a familiar, slightly flat laughter suddenly came from behind him. "Hey, hey, do you think they''re dying of sand carving?" The man looked back and saw his brother leaning against the corridor fence with a band aid on his face. First, he raised his eyebrows helplessly and looked at the two girls smiling like silver bells below. After a pause, he suddenly looked at the left inkstone, and a meaningful color appeared at the bottom of his dark eyes. "I can''t see it, little brother. I dare to break into the girl''s boudoir alone for the second time. Oh, Hello!" Xing Mu''s voice didn''t fall, but a rude knock fell on his head. He also knocked on the position where he was sticking to the band aid, which made him scream in pain. "As I said, I agreed to be pulled over by you for the sake of the source of inspiration." Zuo Yanwei narrowed his eyes. Junyan hung up a thin and cold again. Then he turned around and went downstairs. Only Xing Mu was left upstairs to roll his eyes at his back: "I said it one by one. It was clearly what I wanted to come first..." ¡­¡­ "... what? Zuo Yan, you need to rest so long?" On the dinner table, hearing the news of Zuo Yan''s temporary rest, Zhao Qianqian couldn''t help staring at his beautiful eyes and looked at him strangely, "what''s the situation? You''re not afraid to lose powder and limit the flow into old bacon?" "What! How can three months become old bacon!" Xing Mu is very dissatisfied with his female ticket. Then, suddenly, he sighed faintly and had no choice but to hold his chest. "Ah Yan has his own reason for taking a break... And he promised me that he would write a song during the break and send a new single directly after his comeback to save the flow!" "You think the traffic is Chinese cabbage. You can recover it if you want to recover it?" Hearing the speech, Zhao Qianqian couldn''t help turning his eyes and shaking his head, "now the updating speed of traffic idols is faster than that of high-speed rail. Even if you write a platinum record, people''s little sister fans have already changed. I don''t know how many brothers, okay?" She said, looking at the left inkstone again, her jaw was light, "well, a week before the dissolution of your Q group," glory boy "announced that it would start the second season and choose a new group." "At that time, your fans will have dinner with the team leader of the new brother group and call him crazy... Who wants to deal with you who has disappeared for three months." "... Hey! Crow mouth!" Feeling that his female ticket was getting sharper and sharper, Xing Mu couldn''t help but reach out and poked her elbow quietly. Xiang Xing sighed in his heart. Well, that said, it''s an ironclad fact in the view of her "old man" who has mixed with many entertainment circles. But After listening to these words, Zuo Yan didn''t have any mood fluctuations at all. As if he hadn''t heard anything, he picked up his chopsticks and slowly clamped a chicken leg. After thinking about it, as soon as the chopsticks moved, the chicken leg jumped into the little guy''s bowl. Then, he tilted his head slightly, looked at her very seriously, straightened her eyes, threw everything away in an instant, and hugged the charming and naive appearance of chicken legs. Chapter 1323 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xing Mu and Zhao Qianqian took two strokes at the corners of their mouths. Feelings this guy didn''t take those as one thing at all "I think you''d better look for some more artists, huh?" Seeing someone eating a chicken leg with Xiang Xing''s satisfaction, just like a feeding machine, he then stuffed another chicken leg into her bowl and smiled from time to time, Zhao Qianqian blinked his beautiful eyes, and couldn''t help but poke back his male ticket in silence. Although she does not object to Zuo Yan''s practice, it is also someone else''s freedom after all. But in this way, what should Xing mu, the agent with only one artist, do? "I don''t have this plan yet." Xing Muyang raised his eyebrows. Under the influence of the little guy''s delicious eating appearance, he couldn''t help sandwiching a piece of meat for himself and his girlfriend. He bowed his head and continued, "every step he wants to take is up to him. This is the agreement we made when we signed the contract." "... what does your agent do?" Zhao Qianqian looked puzzled and frowned, "is your studio a Zuo Yan or a capital injection from Zuo family?... I remember you didn''t say that before." "Of course not." Xing Mu gnawed on the chicken wings and shook his head solemnly. "The studio is wholly owned by me. The resources of the left family are voluntarily given to Zuo Yan. It''s just a cooperative relationship with me." The man paused and suddenly glanced at the left inkstone. The eyebrow was raised slightly, but he smiled low, and a little dark color appeared between the words. "As for our cooperation mode... There are some internal reasons. I''ll tell you later." As the voice fell, Xiang Xing, who was gnawing at the second chicken leg, suddenly felt a slightly hot line of sight on one cheek. She was stunned. Her soft eyes glanced obliquely subconsciously, but she felt that the eyes quickly retracted and recovered as usual. Nevertheless, she could detect who was the owner of the look. Thinking, the little guy couldn''t help but tilt his head in doubt. The guy suddenly looked at her with such eyes Is it because she ate all the chicken legs? Um. Don''t you understand? ¡­¡­ After eating and drinking enough, Xiang Xing returned to his bedroom, picked up his mobile phone and was ready to go to the microblog to see the messages of the live fans last night. However, as soon as the screen lit up, she suddenly found that there was a large pile of wechat messages on the push page. [Xiang Han]: OK, you still have the face to use our Xiang family''s magic to broadcast live to earn money?! [Xiang Han]: dead girl, I can tell you that although dad didn''t prohibit you from using Xiang family''s secret method, you are not our Xiang family now. Please don''t cheat under the banner of Xiang family! [Xiang Han]: for your sake, I''m just here to warn you. If you don''t stop... Don''t blame me for being rude! ¡­¡­ Looking at these inexplicable threats, the little guy blinked his soft eyes, but a big question mark popped out of his mind. Who is this Xiang Han? From the Xiang family information from her Du Niang, isn''t Xiang ang the only one with her, um, only the original master''s sister? Then this surname Xiang suddenly called her "Pro sister". I don''t know whether it''s male or female, and what exists Xiang Xing was wondering. Suddenly, a small shadow fell directly towards her face and landed on her wrist. [Xiang Han, the eldest son of Xiang ang and the biological brother of the original owner,] The duck''s familiar male duck voice sounded from the little guy''s knowledge of the sea for a long time, with a touch of helplessness, [and it is also the true heir that the Xiang family has never recognized... Hey? Hey!!] Before he finished, he saw the girl''s eyes suddenly brighten. Unexpectedly, he lost his mobile phone in an instant, squeezed his goo body into the palm of his hand and grabbed the bird''s neck of his destiny. Exclaimed with ecstasy: "duck! You have repaired the system!" [... Keep your voice down! There''s silver outside!! give it to Grandpa duck and I''ll use it to enter the secret!!!] Listening to the soft waxy soft waxy voice without losing the volume, the ducks were so anxious that they pecked her fingers. I''ll just hurry up and fix the transmission secret and part of the plot! Lest you look sad and overdraw your body...] It used a lot of dangerous emergency authority. [well, then I can watch the plot, right?!] Listening to the duck''s words, the little guy felt nervous and excited, and quickly called the plot man to set up the system entrance. Strangely enough, the function of the plot system is the same as before. No matter how she activates it, she still doesn''t respond at all [... It''s said that it was repaired urgently, but you still can''t operate it with the formal process.] Looking at Xiang Xing''s face full of question marks, duck sighed faintly, [now the plot can only be dictated to you through me, and I don''t receive it completely. You can only listen to it.] [it doesn''t matter!] The little guy nodded like mashing garlic for a while, then he blinked his soft eyes optimistically, hey, smiled, [you say about it, plus the possibility of my own human flesh, it''s relatively a lot!] As she spoke, her strength in her hands inadvertently increased A little anxious color suddenly appeared in the soft and moist pupils, [by the way, you have to tell me first! Is Ambassador Hengfu Zuo Yan!!] [... Cough! Cough!!] Yaya feels she''s almost crushed to death. She shouts out in a frenzy, [stop! I''m dying!!] When the voice fell, he felt his body move, and then successfully transferred from the dangerous hand to the soft bed. Before I could pat the bird on the chest, I was angry, but I saw that the watery and soft big apricot eyes suddenly flashed in front of me, staring very round, giving it an invisible pressure [... Cough.] The duck coughed again, then only slowly got up again. After hanging the bird''s head for a long time, he raised his eyes again and looked deeply at Xiang Xing. Smiled and smiled, [if I say that Ambassador Hefu is actually Xiang Han, would you...] Its voice did not fall, but suddenly saw the soft eyes in front of him suddenly disappeared. Then, I saw a little guy stand up silently. After a pause, he stood up without hesitation and walked directly towards the open window [... What are you doing ah Xing!!] Seeing this, the duck was so frightened that the bird almost blew up. He quickly flew over with his wings and fell in front of the window. He spread his wings tightly and shouted at her, [aren''t you going to jump?] [can''t you?] Xiang Xing held his chest solemnly, his head tilted, [get out of the way, I want to change the world.] Jokes. Even if the ambassador is not Zuo Yan, how can it be this strange, or her brother''s Xiang Han! Chapter 1324 It still looks like there is a feud! If this world doesn''t run away quickly, does she still keep it for the new year! Thinking of this, the girl wrinkled her little face and couldn''t help reaching out quickly and fanning the cuckoo duck down the window. Then he climbed up the window lattice without hesitation The duck''s heart almost stopped suddenly, and he howled loudly: [I haven''t finished yet, ancestor! Listen to me!!] [¡­¡­] Xiang Xing stopped the dangerous action. With a small shriveled mouth, he turned his head angrily and gave it a white look, [can''t you speak without gasping?] Why is it even like the old palace guy? He''s half talking! It''s not a duck. You don''t enter a house, do you! [what a big gasp. You interrupted others first...] The duck pouted and stared back at the little guy. Then he sighed again, and his face was dignified again. [the current problem is a little complicated. I don''t know whether it''s because the system is broken or something else... In short, take a look for yourself.] He opened his mouth depressed. The next second, Xiang Xing only saw a long lost picture of the ambassador hedonic in the sea. In the photo, there is a young man who looks handsome but drags like 250000. From his hair to the bottom of his feet, he brings an indescribable sense of resistance and disgust to the little guy. What makes her more depressed is that the signature on this photo is not only the "Xiang Han" that YaYa said, but also this face¡ª¡ª Softer and as like as two peas, she is almost the same as her, no, just like the little sister. No one believes that they are not their own!! Seeing this, Xiang Xing was numb all over and couldn''t help turning his head and looking at the window again. No, she can''t accept this setting! Not even the happiness Ambassador! Not only can she not, she has to go back to the system space immediately and catch the old palace and beat it up! Thinking of this, the little guy clenched his fist and was ready to climb the window. Duck and duck quickly took off and pecked at her sleeve: [calm down, my little ancestor! Listen to your grandpa duck''s analysis first, and then jump?] Without waiting for Xiang Xing''s response, he hurriedly continued, [listen to me! I''ve seen Xiang Han. He doesn''t smell like a hedonic Ambassador! He may not be hedonic!] [... Ah?] The girl finally stopped again, squinting her soft eyes and staring at it, [be clear? And when will you see him?] This guy has always been with himself. [I saw him as soon as I opened my eyes.] The duck sighed again. Then he stretched out his little claw and lit the patterned ring on the claw to Xiang Xing''s eyes. [the resident pigeon I possessed was originally one of Xiang Han''s pets... I escaped while he opened the cage to feed.] In short, when I saw him, he didn''t have my special feeling for ambassador hedwell from head to toe. Moreover, looking at his unpromising appearance, it is estimated that he can only rank outside the third man in the world, let alone a villain of the great demon king.] [so I can reasonably doubt that there is a big problem with the system, and the character and person data are disordered... Although I have no evidence to prove this view now.] [... So complicated.] After listening, Xiang Xing frowned a little depressed. However, in other words, it is unknown whether ambassador hedwell is the Xiang Han who scolded her first. The little guy suddenly felt that his mind had recovered a little. Last time, the person of her home body made a mistake, and this time it was the suspected mistake of ambassador hedonism. What''s the matter with this small world? Oh, the quality is too poor After thinking about it, she tilted her little head, thought about it, and immediately said to Yaya, [then you''d better show me the plot of the world... Well, what''s wrong with my plot?] [I don''t know.] Ducks and ducks spread their wings helplessly, [in short, let''s just refer to it first.] ¡ª¡ª So Xiang Xing spent 30 minutes listening to the Duck Talk vividly with its male voice. The former master''s sister is almost like her own human flesh. She is the daughter of feng shui master Xiang ang, the former eldest lady of the Xiang family, and the former Orthodox heir. However, the position of her successor was not passed down by her lineage. But because, from the moment she was born, she was born with a very special ability. This ability enables her to accurately foresee many things that will happen in the future. At first, Xiang''s family did not notice this power. But when the original owner learned to speak at the age of one, everyone found that her babbling children''s words always magically came true in a few hours or days. Although these things, as small as which servant will fall when going up the stairs, it is at most who bought the lottery ticket and how many million. However, as these "predictions" gradually spread around the family, it was not long before they attracted the attention of the then living owner of the Xiang family, old man Xiang. In order to verify the little original master''s ability, he personally took her to Changle mountain valley, a special place for Xiang family''s closed door practice, and observed and practiced for a year. When they came out again, the old man announced directly to the three mountains and five mountains that the Xiang family had a daughter who could understand the past and future! With the old man''s important prestige in the field of Feng Shui Metaphysics, this news caused an uproar However, relying on the words of the old man alone, the industry is also skeptical about the mysterious ability of the small original owner. Until she accurately predicted the disaster of a rich young master and successfully resolved it, the news of turning it around was widely publicized by the young master''s family. Overnight, the hundreds of years old threshold of the Xiang family was almost broken. The little original owner is also very enterprising. Relying on her soft and waxy children''s words, she really accurately predicted the future blessings and misfortunes of many people. As a result, her reputation as a "child prodigy of prophecy" has gradually spread to all mountains, and even her business scope has been widened and lengthened by the old man, from months to months to decades in the future What''s more, Xing mu, the boyfriend of her best friend Zhao Qianqian, who is sitting downstairs now, is one of the rich young masters she predicted that year. When Xiaoyuan came to Xiaoxing mu, he directly pointed to a festival party that was being broadcast live on his mobile phone and the famous singer who was singing. Shouted: "little brother, I will be the boss of these people in the future." Chapter 1325 However, this remark made Xiao Xing Mu''s father unhappy. Listen to the little prodigy, will his son enter the messy entertainment industry in the future? How can he? How can his son not inherit his Xing family''s group and run away from his business! However, despite what his father thought, Xing mu, who was four years old at that time, kept this sentence in mind silently and began to understand the industry from then on. Hearing this, Xiang Xing paused and couldn''t help thinking of the smiling sunshine. He''s really an agent now. Although it has only one artist, Zuo Yan. Think about it, the little guy spread his hands and continued to return to the narration of ducks and ducks. The story of the child prodigy of the original owner as a child has not been repeated. However, as the little original owner grew up, her so-called "power of prophecy" ran counter to her and became less accurate. Until she graduated from primary school, she completely predicted the future fate of a rich businessman, leading him to believe in criminals and go bankrupt overnight That time, in order to preserve their reputation, the Xiang family had to spend a lot of money to save the unlucky rich businessman. Also from then on, old man Xiang and the whole Xiang family, including the original owner''s father Xiang ang, have gradually looked coldly at her. Even the servants secretly made rumors that the eldest lady was "the first appearance of disaster", which was bound to destroy the Centennial foundation of the Xiang family. Although they have also won the "prophecy" of the eldest lady, won lottery tickets several times, or fished back a life from some inexplicable place. At this time, his father Xiang ang brought back a mother and son from the outside and claimed that the little boy several months older than Xiang Xing was the biological son born to him by his first love! The little boy is Xiang Han. What is remarkable is that although this little Xiang Han has no ability to predict the future, he found that he has a higher Feng Shui calculation talent than the original owner under the personal verification of the old man. At that time, the Xiang family was in urgent need of some positive topics to save the reputation lost by the original owner. Therefore, the news of another super prodigy in the Xiang family spread all over the mountains again. Of course, the old man didn''t directly disclose Xiao Xiang Han''s identity. After all, illegitimate children are illegitimate children. No matter how talented he is, he can''t "become a regular" in the rules of the Xiang family and can''t replace the status of the legitimate heir of the original owner. However, this cold was very encouraging. During the period of the old man''s personal promotion, he successfully resolved the disasters of many large families and became famous. On the other hand, her mother died early because she had difficulty giving birth to her. Her father completely transferred his love to his first lover and illegitimate son. He also regarded her as a disaster. The little original owner had no choice but to stay away from this stressful home by going to school. Fortunately, the grandfather of the original owner saw her pitiful and took care of her after she became independent early, so that her academic career was not too miserable and she was successfully admitted to the University. During school, in order not to let Grandpa work for himself, after learning that his good friend Zhao Qianqian began to be a beauty blogger, the original owner also used his set of fortune telling skills from primary school to Xiang family, and became a very popular fortune telling blogger. Fortunately, although her ability to predict the future has been minimal, simple calculation and divination is more than enough for her. Soon, the original owner''s "extremely accurate" love divination studio spread all over the network, making her win millions of fans. Such a brilliant performance can not help but make the Xiang family pay attention to her again, and even Xiang Ang''s attitude towards her has eased a lot. Maybe it was because the old man had driven the crane to the west at this time. When the man was middle-aged, Xiang ang suddenly felt the importance of family affection, so he had a vague plan to persuade the original owner to come home. This almost made Xiang Han vomit blood. All that he has worked hard to get back, will he continue to give it to this damn girl and rob his father''s sister for more than ten years? As a result, Xiang Han had a very dark plan in his heart. He first made a plan to separate Xiang ang from the original owner again, and secretly encouraged those aristocratic families who had been "pit" by the original owner to put pressure on Xiang ang together. During this period, it was violent against the original owner in the name of Xiang ang. This terrible whiplash wound on the body is thanks to this. So far, Xiang ang had to break off his relationship with her and let her stay away from the Xiang family in order to protect his daughter who owed him for many years. In order to make a living for her in the future, he insisted on giving the original owner the right to use Xiang family''s fortune telling. However, when Xiang Han learned the news, he was so angry that he secretly ambushed the original owner and beat her up. ¡­¡­ [... It rained more that night than the night when Yiping asked Lu Zhenhua for money!] At last, despite Xiang Xing''s disgusting eyes narrowed into dead fish''s eyes, the duck continued to recite poetry with both voice and emotion, [Oh, my poor original Lord! She experienced the double torture of beating and rain. Just down the mountain, she fell to the roadside dying!] [it was not until the next morning that the residents of Changle Town found that a girl who was no longer breathing was holding a basket of matches...] [matches, you big head!] The little guy directly raised his foot and kicked a coo duck out of the bed. And roll your eyes at it, [how did you get to the little match girl!] Crazy! [it''s more tragic.] The duck hummed, raised its wings as if in pain, wiped the tears kicked out from the corners of his eyes, [in short, this is your story, when I''m not sure about the authenticity.] [¡­¡­] Xiang Xing paused. He just lowered his head silently and looked at the scar on his arm. How to put it? She felt that the truth of the story was not low. After all, listening to the duck poem recitation, the little guy really felt that this body had been transmitting deep-rooted fear and despair to her. Alas~ Xiang Xing sighed again. Then, the soft eyes were severely restrained, and the powder fist was clenched again. Insidious, cunning and violent sister In any case, she does not believe and will not accept that Ambassador hedwell is such a person! After thinking about it, the little guy pursed his pink lips and nodded heavily as if he had determined something in his heart. "I''ve decided!" She suddenly stood up and said firmly, "I''m going to see that cold side in person and use my intuition to confirm whether he is a hedonic Ambassador!" [... Keep your voice down so that those outside won''t hear you!] The duck glanced at her silently. Chapter 1326 He nodded approvingly, [indeed, there are too many unclear places here. It''s necessary for us to go back and see the specific situation.] "It''s better to hit the sun than choose a day, so go back today!" Xiang Xing wrinkled his nose. Then, without hesitation, he turned to his bag and began to pack up. Anyway, she felt that such a thing could not be delayed. The sooner she understood it, the better. After all The little guy thought and involuntarily came up with a tall and handsome figure in his mind. Oh. Why is Zuo Yan not the ambassador of happiness? Clearly, clearly, he gave her the feeling that he was so familiar, and the sense of dependence and security that only belonged to the hedonic ambassador was also so strong in him. But why Thinking of this, Xiang Xing was stunned. He immediately clenched his back teeth and gently pulled his own ear scraper. This is not the time to think about such things! ¡­¡­ [... Star, we''re just going to Xiang''s house to confirm. What are you doing with these things?] Ten minutes later, seeing Xiang Xing''s tent for camping and all kinds of outdoor emergency supplies turned out and directly took care of it into a mountaineering backpack higher than her, Gugu duck couldn''t help looking confused. Although her home is in the mountains, it''s true, but... It''s not a primitive tribe. "I''ve been kicked out of my house." The little guy turned around and shrugged helplessly, "Xiang Han''s sinister villain can''t be seen for a day or two. I can''t run up the mountain from the small hotel at the foot of the mountain every day." "So it''s more convenient to set up a temporary tent." She said and stuffed a super wolf proof electric stick into her bag. Later, the girl took a deep breath into the oversized mountaineering backpack, gritted her teeth and struggled to carry it up. Then the center of gravity swayed unsteadily for several times before it could maintain its balance. "Come on, let''s go." The little guy waxed his voice and hooked his hook finger at the Goo Goo duck. Goo Goo duck looked speechless and had to fly over silently and fall on her shoulder. When everything was ready, Xiang Xing tottered to the door with her belongings that obviously made her top heavy. Just opened the door and was about to go out. The next second, I just felt a tall shadow in front of me. "Huh?" At that time, Zuo Yan was standing outside the door with a fruit tray. Seeing the inexplicably armed little guy, he couldn''t help but slightly open his golden brown delicate eyes and was stunned, "where are you... Going?" "... ah." Xiang Xing was stunned. She coughed a little unnaturally and could only subconsciously nonsense, "well, I have something to go out... No, I''m going out for a few days to participate in an outdoor activity!" "... outdoor activities?" The man frowned and looked back and forth several times on the clothes bigger than her. Then, without hesitation, he raised his hand and pointed to the tent and mountaineering stick tied to the backpack. The color of doubt at the bottom of his eyes was even worse, "your current physical condition can support this intensity of outdoor activities?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing was directly asked by him, and the whole person was stunned. The heart is infinitely depressed. What''s the matter with the plane? Why is Zuo Yan suddenly standing at her door! However, it seems that even if no one is blocking her door, she suddenly rushes out with such a big bag on her back. It is estimated that she will be stopped by the other two and ask The little guy suddenly felt that he was like an idiot at the moment. At that time, two people who were tired of leaning downstairs also heard the movement and followed the sound. Seeing Xiang Xing''s appearance, Xing Mu exaggerated his eyes and smiled: "... Wow, Xiang Xing, are you going camping?" "Er..." The little guy didn''t know what to say for a while. He had to harden his scalp and continue to freeze, rotating the melon seeds quickly in the dark. After thinking for a while, she pursed her pink lips. She could only blink her soft eyes towards Zhao Qianqian, who was eating potato chips, and send her eyes to signal light waves. If you remember correctly, this is the distress signal between the original owner''s little sister and this good friend. "... huh?" In that side box, Zhao Qianqian couldn''t help leaning his head after receiving Xiang Xing''s crazy eye hint. Fortunately, although she didn''t understand what the little guy was playing, she nodded knowingly at her and stood up. After thinking about it, he smiled at some two people with doubts on their faces, "Oh, the stars had an outdoor party on their live broadcasting platform, and she signed up very early... It seems that she went to some deep mountains and forests to experience the primitive life!" "So?" Xing Mu nodded, slightly raised his eyebrows, and only smiled, "now the live broadcasting platform is becoming more and more hard core for league construction." "Hard core should also be based on sufficient security measures." Zuo Yan is still suspicious. He paused and suddenly stared at Xiang Xing again. His eyes gradually showed some serious exploration. "Are you fully prepared for this outdoor activity? Are there professionals leading the team? Are there medical rescue personnel accompanying you?" I saw the man holding his chest, leaning against the side wall for a few minutes, and threw a basket of doubts directly at her, "what mountain are you climbing, a legal and compliant tourist attraction, or an unmanaged border area? Have you considered the presence of wild animals?..." "... ah?" Faced with Zuo Yan''s problem of popping like popcorn, the little guy just felt the world spinning in his head and was directly confused by him. However, some two people on the side saw some clues. "Poof... No, I said ah Yan," I saw Xing Mu holding a smile on his face and making eyes at the man, "when did you become so mother-in-law?" The words he said in those ten seconds are equal to the sum of words he said in a week. Come on! Something''s wrong. Something''s wrong~ "... yes, don''t worry so much?" Zhao Qianqian also hurriedly stood in front of Xiang Xing and solved the encirclement for the dizzy little guy who obviously had a "fault". At least their live broadcasting platform is also a big platform. They will certainly take these into account when organizing such activities "Right? Stars?" As she said this, she immediately turned around and blinked wildly at the little guy. "Ah, yes!" Xiang Xing just recovered and nodded, "this is a very safe activity... I''m not a novice! I''ve bought these equipment for a long time!" She patted her backpack solemnly. Anyway, I''m not wrong. In the hot plot just learned, the original master is in the mountains with big waves. Chapter 1327 These equipment, she already handy. "... that''s OK." Zuo Yan raised her eyebrows a little, and then stopped asking. Taking advantage of this gap, Xiang Xing quickly took a small step and slowly moved towards the stairs at the end of the corridor. "Well, well, I''m going to the assembly time soon. Don''t say it first. Bye ha!" I felt that if I stayed a little longer, there might be a big problem. The little guy threw down a word in a hurry, ran downstairs without hesitation, and swaggered out of the villa door Until she quickly stopped the taxi and sat in smoothly, she patted her chest and took up the dingdong mobile phone. [Zhao Qianqian]: when you come back, remember to bring me some local specialties as an assistant, feiha. [Zhao Qianqian]: but my little ancestor, where are you going to survive in the wilderness? I haven''t heard from you before. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing held his cell phone and said nothing for a long time. After thinking about it, I had to type. [star]: I didn''t go anywhere, so I went out to camp and relax... I stopped by to see Grandpa. I can''t tell her that I''m going back to Xiang''s house I''m afraid I''m not going to be scolded to death. Fortunately, Zhao Qianqian didn''t seem to have much doubt. [Zhao Qianqian]: all right. Anyway, you''re in the mountains... Just pay attention to your safety. After a while, Zhao Qianqian sent a few more words. [Zhao Qianqian]: I don''t know. Zuo Yan cares about you so much... # chuckles [Zhao Qianqian]: is he here to see you today? So when did you get together? How long has it been? You little heartless, why didn''t you tell me? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the string of news, a few drops of sweat fell on the little guy''s smooth cerebellar door. She asked her who she was going to ask. It has only been 24 hours since I first met Zuo Yan. However, before she responded, Zhao Qianqian sent a few more words. [Zhao Qianqian]: but, star, don''t blame me for not reminding you... This is a popular traffic. You should take it easy. [Zhao Qianqian]: you know, if there is a little gossip between idol stars and online bloggers, the traffic can be compared with that of the 70 year old grandpa who fights every day for work! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing subconsciously bit his pink lip. I had to reply. [star]: I know, and he and I are not the kind of relationship you think. She won''t go until she''s sure who the ambassador is. Although he is the "biggest suspect". After sending the message, the little guy stopped looking at Zhao Qianqian''s chat window and quickly withdrew. The next second, he saw a very dazzling red dot and jumped into her eyes. However, the words that followed her surprised her. [Zuo Yan]: pay attention to safety. Only this one. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little guy subconsciously tilted his head and blinked his soft eyes. She thought this would catch up and keep asking a lot of questions. Fortunately, it is not a chasing and beating existence. Thinking, the girl couldn''t help hooking her lips. After returning an "OK" expression bag, he took the mobile phone back into his pocket. ¡­¡­ At the same time, Zuo Yan, standing by the window of the villa living room, also silently put down his mobile phone and looked faintly at the direction of a taxi. I saw his pupils flutter a little, as if thinking about it. Suddenly he picked up his mobile phone again and called up another wechat contact. ¡­¡­ The taxi crossed more than half the city and finally returned to Changle Town with Xiang Xing and Gu Gu duck. After getting off the bus, the little guy raised his head, looked at the sun that was about to tilt to the west, and couldn''t help but sip his pink lips firmly. Then he stepped into Changle mountain without hesitation. Fortunately, this mountain has long been understood by the original owner who wandered here since childhood. Although there is no GPS map, she can also rely on the memory left by the original owner''s sister to move forward. Walking, Xiang Xing finally saw the rows of roofs crawling in the hillside forest before the sunset. It is simple and mysterious. That is the legendary house of the Xiang family and the headquarters of the Xiang family. Thinking, the little guy''s mouth was light, and his steps subconsciously accelerated under his feet. Before long, he came to the jurisdiction of Xiang''s family. Looking at the surveillance cameras installed in the trees, the girl paused, casually found a rich Bush on the side, jumped in and squatted. [tut tut...... the camera is installed like a big tree with big eyes!] The COO duck watched the pocket cameras and make complaints about them. Looking at Xiang Xing''s little face again, the bird''s head tilted, [how do you get there? According to my visual inspection, there is no dead corner in the arrangement of these cameras.] However, he only saw the little guy laughing. "Why should I go there?" Xiang Xing answered softly, taking off his backpack and carefully hiding in the bushes. He took out a piece of A4 paper from his bag and shook it towards the duck. He smiled even more. "Xiang Han will come here by himself later." [... Do you know again?] Goo Goo duck was stunned. I''ve seen this piece of paper before. Just now in the taxi, the little ancestor seemed to take it out to kill time and drew ghost symbols for a long time. However, until now, it can see clearly¡ª¡ª What is painted on this paper is not a ghost symbol at all, but a mysterious and complex array that looks very familiar to it! There is a faint blue radiance on the array, which is particularly conspicuous at sunset. The cuckoo duck was even more surprised, and the mung bean''s eyes suddenly widened, [wait, no... the plot doesn''t mean that the original owner has no ability to predict the future when she grows up?!] How did the little ancestor come up with this prophecy! "If the plot says no, it doesn''t mean there''s really no." Xiang Xing smiled and shrugged his slender shoulders. "Your system is broken. The memory of the original owner''s little sister is not bad." However, this predictive ability is indeed sealed gradually by something from unknown time, which makes the original master Miss forget this part more and more with the passage of time. This led to the illusion that "when she grows up, her predictive ability will disappear". Unfortunately, the person behind the seal didn''t expect that these abilities would be unsealed one day. Think about it, the little guy sighed with emotion. Then he closed his soft eyes and suddenly raised his fingertips like scallion roots towards the center of the array on the paper. The next second, a picture from the next few minutes jumped into her mind. Chapter 1328 [... Misty grass, is this predicting the future?!] Seeing the same picture of Gugu duck, I couldn''t help but breathe out in surprise. But looking at it, it was stunned. Somehow, it has a strange sense of familiarity with this predicted picture. Xiang Xing ignored it. "Well, the setting sun is in the northeast, the third branch of the crooked neck tree..." She looked at the sunset in the picture in her head, and then came back to her mind and looked at the position of the sunset at this time. Apricot eyes turned slightly for a few minutes, looked at the time on the sports watch and whispered, "that''s about eight minutes later..." [... You can figure it out.] Goo Goo duck stared at mung bean in surprise. The little guy raised his eyebrows and looked old. "It''s not common sense." Just know the longitude and latitude coordinates and direction, and then analyze the position of the sun and shadow. Moreover, like the little sister of the original master, who needs to be familiar with the heavenly stems and earthly branches, their family''s destiny magic can accurately calculate the hours to minutes. Thinking about it, Xiang Xing no longer ignored it. He carefully took out a camouflage coat from his backpack and wrapped it around himself. Everything was ready. Sure enough, after about five or six minutes, one person and one bird saw a tall shadow coming hurriedly from the two big houses in front. He came to the blind spot where Xiang''s camera couldn''t cover, and just about ten meters away from Xiang Xing''s hidden position, he stopped and looked around as if waiting for something. And by the last light of the sunset, the little guy also vaguely saw his face. It''s Xiang Han in the picture. Although it looks very good, compared with looking at the photos alone, when the goods stood in front of her as a real person, the stubbornness and arrogance unconsciously distributed from the inside to the outside, and a little obscene in arrogance, really made the little guy feel even more disgusted and disliked. This man... How could he be her happiness Ambassador. She even felt that this man was not worthy of his beautiful face. From beginning to end, there is an indescribable sense of disobedience. She thought, her little hand unconsciously clutching the grass under the Bush and staring at the man coldly. After a while. One man and one duck only listened to the sound of footsteps at the other end of the forest. Soon, a graceful figure came towards Xiang Han along a thin light path paved by the sunset. At this time, Xiang Han, seeing her, couldn''t help but raise a ecstatic smile, waved hard in the direction of the woman, and shouted, "here! I''m here!" "... you dead ghost, you can really hide ~!" As soon as the woman opened her mouth, her voice was crisp and soft, and she directly rubbed off the goose bumps on the ground When she finally came to Xiang Han, the two saw her face clearly¡ª¡ª The expression of the little guy and the Goo Goo duck suddenly became two embarrassments, one big and one small. This, this Isn''t this, isn''t it in the plot, Xiang Ang''s brother, the original owner, her second uncle''s little wife?! "That''s not!" Xiang Han smiled obscene, then suddenly opened his arms and put the woman into his arms. Sniffing at her hair, she said with a wanton smile, "in order to choose such a place where we can come well, I have observed and planned for a long time... And reset the monitoring around here!" "Tut Tut, look at your bad water..." "Oh, if it''s not bad, how can I cheat you..." [¡­¡­] Listening to the two people''s flirting, the whole duck is stupid. Good guy, it can''t help but go straight to good guy. This Xiang Han has got together with the original owner''s little aunt. Hello! If he remembers correctly, this little aunt named Qiu Shanshan is a new wife who has just married two years after the divorce of the second uncle of the original owner. I''m not very old, just about thirty. Watching the plot, it thought this was just a common old husband and young wife in this big family. The result is so dog blood, even more dog blood than the TV series it has seen!! What''s more, the "tender grass" she ate is even a suspect of ambassador hedwell!! Thinking of this, the duck seemed to suddenly realize something and couldn''t help looking nervously at the little guy beside it. Bad, bad, a Xing won''t be stimulated ¡­¡­ However, to its surprise, Xiang Xing''s little face at this time did not have the collapse color it imagined. Just very calmly blinking soft eyes, and the round apricot pupil gently swept around the two people who hugged each other. After sweeping for a long time, duck and duck saw that she suddenly seemed to put down something and breathed a long sigh of relief. The powder moistened the corners of the lips, which was sweet. He nodded vigorously and said, "great!" "... goo..." The duck looked with a question mark. But she turned her small face and raised her eyebrows at herself. One face affirmed: "I confirmed that he is not ambassador hedwell! There is a big problem with your system!" [... Are you sure?] Duck looked at her suspiciously, and then at the couple who had entered a certain state. After thinking about it, my eyebrows suddenly frowned, [are you greatly stimulated, so just deny it directly?] [am I the kind of person who runs away from myself?] The little guy looked at it angrily as he was transmitting the sound. Then he didn''t explain anything, just shook his head slightly, and pressed his jaw at the two people not far away, [you''ll see!] [mysterious...] The duck also looked back at her strangely. After a while, the two of them, who had finished a certain state, chatted again. "Honey, should you take care of your nose, huh?" Seeing Qiu Shanshan smiling, she raised her hand and rubbed Xiang Han''s tall and straight nose. Winked at him and said, "we''ve only been here for a few minutes. Look, it''s all crooked... Don''t suddenly deform in front of your father and uncle one day. I can''t save you ~" "Oh, I also feel that it is a little unstable... And the annual maintenance day is approaching!" Xiang Han smiled strangely, sighed suddenly and stood up like there was no way to do it, "but what can I do? I just drove the dead girl away. There are a lot of things that need me to hand over here. You see, I don''t have to take a break to see you?" "And don''t talk about Dad. Even the old woman won''t let me step out of this broken mountain. She said she wanted to stabilize her image in front of dad so that he didn''t want to save the dead girl again!" Chapter 1329 "I really don''t understand!" With that, the man humed coldly, and his eyes were almost turned to the sky. "The dead girl Xiang Xing has become a useless rag. The old man always reads her and even secretly watched her live broadcast yesterday!" "After all, she is also her own daughter. If she doesn''t work hard, it''s her own heart." Qiu Shanshan laughed, and her fingers played with the long curly hair at will. The bottom of his eyes gradually showed a look of resentment, "our family are just the opposite. Xiang Hui''s bastard is still watching me. One day I stand closer to his father, he will throw messy things into my rice bowl and protect me like something..." "Then don''t get so close to old uncle ~ you two don''t have any feelings anyway." Xiang Han raised his eyebrows. Then, he suddenly pretended to be jealous and stared at his lover bitterly, "Hey, do you like the old man? Do you want to green me?" "What nonsense! I''ve been sick of those dead trees for a long time!... how can I compare with your towering tree..." With these words, they began to talk to each other again. One or two of them on the side dropped goose bumps on the ground again. And gradually absorbed some incredible amount of information. [... How does this cold sound like a plastic surgery recidivist?] Ducks and ducks are full of silly question marks, and their tone is more and more strange, [and it seems that it has only been a whole period of time, and it has lasted for many years...] [he started cosmetic surgery when he was very young.] Xiang Xing looked serious, [in the memory of the original owner''s little sister, the goods have looked like this since they were small.] She even looked so much like her that for a while she was very fond of this guy. [so...] The duck listened and became serious. After a pause, he seemed to think of something, and immediately glanced at the little guy who was not surprised. I can''t help frowning, [why do you seem to know it long ago?] Did she use that ability to predict the future? No, it didn''t see her prediction picture in its mind as before. Unexpectedly, Xiang Xing smiled faintly. [this is my intuition, which is why I have to see him with my own eyes.] The girl waved her little fingers and shook her head solemnly, [just now I thought his face was strange... So when they were there, I observed it carefully and found that the bridge of his nose could swim in the skin!] [to sum up, Xiang Han is a plastic surgery recidivist... Maybe he is not Xiang Han himself!] [it seems reasonable for you to say so.] Duck nodded. After a while, he frowned incomprehensibly, [if this person graduated from the original primary school, he would have begun to pretend to be him... Where is the real Xiang Han? Will it be? Is the real Xiang Han the ambassador of happiness?] So, after walking around for a long time, did you still lose the happiness Ambassador [I don''t know.] Xiang Xing hey smiled and suddenly patted a cooing bird on the back with great sincerity. [when you fix the system, let''s find it slowly.] [... OK.] The duck glanced at her without a word. Good guy, the pot is thrown back on it again. Thinking about it, he couldn''t help but sigh, and the bird''s wings subconsciously fanned. But who knows, just when it fluttered its wings, it was so immortal that one accidentally jumped on the small branch next to it. The rustling sound suddenly sounded, slightly abrupt in the quiet evening woods Directly alerted the two people: "... What voice?!" [¡­¡­] Xiang Xing narrowed his eyes depressed, and couldn''t help staring at someone cooing, [what are you doing with the plane!] [I, I...] The duck was very wronged, but he didn''t dare to move again. We could only hug each other tremblingly with the little guy and watch the cold step by step nervously. "Hiss, is there something lost behind the grass?... who doesn''t care for the environment so much and threw rubbish into our Xiang''s territory!" Looking at the discordant shadow not far away, Xiang Han walked forward while swearing. Standing directly less than 50 cm in front of the girl, he bent down and looked at it carefully, as if he took out his mobile phone and was ready to turn on the flash flashlight. ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, Xiang Xing only feels that he is neither moving nor motionless. After thinking about it, she can only slowly stretch her hand to her bag and carefully touch out her super wolf proof electric stick. I can''t care so much! If this guy really dares to open her camouflage, she will directly turn on the maximum volt and electric him. Hum! (Yaya: no! Xing! Why have you learned to swear recently!) However, at this critical juncture¡ª¡ª A few people over, but suddenly sounded a faint engine roar, from far to near. "... what''s that sound?" Qiu Shanshan''s attention was immediately attracted by the greater sound, and she couldn''t help looking up in doubt. The next second, she saw a large helicopter whistling past the gap in the treetop This really startled her. She couldn''t help but subconsciously hugged the arm of the man next to her and suddenly pointed to the air. "Look, Xiaohan, how could a strange helicopter fly to Xiang''s territory?... did any distinguished guests come today?" "Hmm? I haven''t heard." Xiang Han frowned and inadvertently looked at the woman''s direction. This look, however, startled him, and his eyes suddenly stared as big as a copper bell. The logo on the fuselage Surprised! "This, this is the helicopter from Changle Town!" He lost his voice in amazement and whispered, and a quick look appeared in his eyes, "is it that some corner of the mountain has caused human life, and they have been sent directly to search?" "... ah???" Qiu Shanshan opened her beautiful eyes in amazement. Her words were full of fear and uneasiness, "isn''t it..." However, her voice fell, and Xiang Han''s mobile phone rang, startling both of them. "... it''s dad." Xiang Han swallowed his throat fiercely. After looking at each other with Qiu Shanshan, he finally connected. Before he could answer, Xiang Ang''s impatient cry jumped out of the receiver: "where have you been? There''s an accident in the mountain, come back quickly!" Chapter 1330 "... ah?" Listening to the sudden roar, Xiang Han didn''t react for a moment and couldn''t help being stunned. After a pause, he suddenly remembered the helicopter that had just flown overhead. His face suddenly became very dignified, "Dad, those are really search and rescue helicopters?" "You saw it and asked me?!" Xiang ang at the other end of the receiver was so angry that he almost vomited old blood, and his voice was heavier, "come on, don''t be wild! You can appear in front of me in ten minutes! Otherwise I want you to look good!" With that, he quickly hung up the phone without waiting for Xiang han to respond. The two people in the side room knew that it was urgent. At present, they couldn''t care about anything else. After reminding each other, they parted their heads and ran back to Xiang''s house quickly. Until they could no longer see their backs, Xiang Xing and duck in the bushes put down their tension and breathed a long sigh of relief. This call is so timely! However, to be exact, it seems that the helicopter that suddenly broke in is more timely "Is there a donkey friend in the mountain... Bah, bah, Bah?" The little guy sat up and picked up the bag she had messed up when she turned over the wolf proof electric stick. He tilted his head and muttered incomprehensibly. However, before her voice fell, she suddenly heard a burst of footsteps, rowing through the rustling leaves, plants and trees, coming from far and near again. "Come back!" Xiang Xing was so frightened that the whole person trembled that he couldn''t help spreading the camouflage again. However, the sound of footsteps coming this time was steady and neat, which made her feel a little relieved inexplicably. Soon, a mild flashlight and a pair of boots appeared in front of her. Followed by a clear and gentle voice with a trace of tension and worry. "Are you okay?" "... huh?" Listening to the familiar voice, the little guy couldn''t help stunned for a while. When she calmed down, she subconsciously raised her soft eyes and looked at her. Sure enough, the handsome man standing in front of her with a flashlight and a camel jacket is Zuo Yan! Seeing this, the girl was directly frightened and couldn''t help moving back a few times subconsciously. He looked stunned. "Why are you here?" Is this too abrupt ¡­¡­ wait! Xiang Xing suddenly remembered the helicopter just now, and a little bad premonition rose in his heart. Did he come by helicopter! "... cough." Sure enough, when asked by the little guy, the man was obviously stunned, and his eyes swayed slightly and unnaturally from side to side in the dark. After a while, I squatted down slowly, and the thin cut lip corners of the shallow rose quietly recalled. A customer in our heliport disappeared in this mountain range. I came with the team to look for someone "As a result, before the missing one was found, it was found that there were more people in GPS positioning." The man said, smiling even more, "who knows it''s you... Why, you shouldn''t be separated from the team?" "Ah..." After listening to his narration, Xiang Xing couldn''t help being dull. When I think about it, I can only nod, "cough... Well, I''m acting alone at present." "Yes." Zuo Yan smiled and didn''t say much. He only raised his flashlight, took photos of the nearby cameras, and asked softly again, "are you going to camp here?... this seems to be the field of Xiang family." "... no, No." The little guy couldn''t help shaking his head and waving his hands. After thinking about it, he continued, "since you want to search people, I''ll go down the mountain in a minute... I won''t disturb your search and rescue!" As she spoke, she stood up and went to carry the heavy and big mountaineering bag. However, the next second, the bag belt in his hand was directly taken away by another slender hand. "I''ll take you down the mountain. It''ll be dark soon. It''s not safe for a girl to go down the mountain like this." Zuo Yan said and directly recited the little guy''s possessions. Then, without waiting for her to recover again, the warm and powerful palm gently took her little hand and led her forward. "... don''t bother..." Xiang Xing blinked her soft eyes and could not help but subconsciously shrink her hands. It''s a pity that the man''s hand strength is too strong, and he seems to be competing with her vaguely. He doesn''t mean to loosen it at all. Seeing this, the little guy had no choice but to let him kill him. Speaking of it, Zuo Yan surprised her. They are now located in the center of Changle mountains. This guy doesn''t even have a navigation or other guiding tools. It''s just like walking in his backyard. He took her down the mountain and back to town. It''s even more like living here for a long time than her. Is it because his left heliport is built here? Xiang Xing sipped his pink lips and couldn''t help recalling the old memory of the original owner''s little sister. Um. It seems that at the other end of the Changle mountains, there is indeed a large and magnificent private amusement airport specially opened for rich and noble families. If you remember correctly, the owner of the airport seems to be a regular guest of their Xiang family. Xiang ang showed them the Feng Shui when they built the airport. Even Thinking of this, the little guy couldn''t help but give another sudden meal. Then, he suddenly felt that something in his mind suddenly tied a knot. The tighter he pulled, the tighter he pulled The tension was so tight that her head began to ache uncontrollably. "... hiss..." The pain became more and more intense. After a while, Xiang Xing was so painful that he had to stop, hold his small head in one hand and squat down. Seeing this, the man on his side couldn''t help breathing fiercely. "What''s the matter with you?" He whispered in a little hurry, hurriedly released her little hand, squatted down, and looked at her nervously. Looking at her holding her head, with an inexplicable look of pain on her face, she clenched her teeth behind the left inkstone. She couldn''t help raising her hands subconsciously and wanted to hold her tight little hand. But when it was about to touch, he suddenly stopped, and his eyes suddenly sank down. "I''ll take you to the hospital right away." He breathed slowly, quickly pulled out his cell phone and dialed a series of numbers. Directly ordered, "Azi, I''m at 43.125. Quickly transfer a helicopter. It''s tight here..." "No!" The man''s voice did not fall, but his bony wrist was suddenly held powerlessly by a soft little hand. He subconsciously lowered his golden brown eyes and saw the girl in front of him with a delicate little white face, forced to support and smile at him. "I have nothing to do. Just have a rest..." Chapter 1331 She whispered and shook her little head feebly, "your plane, it''s important to find the missing..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the radian lightly hooked on her soft lips, the pupil of the left inkstone contracted slightly, and the head in her heart couldn''t help pulling hard. The delicate gem like bottom of the eyes quickly brushed a touch of guilt. "... OK, I''ll continue to send you." After thinking a little, the man finally nodded slowly and helped her up carefully. After walking out of the foot of Changle mountain, I walked along a small trail for a while, and finally came to a black Zeppelin. "Are you going home or?" After holding the little guy into the car and fastening his seat belt, the man asked subconsciously while starting the engine. The voice just fell, but I saw the white and slender hand, suddenly holding an ID card and slowly handed it to him. "Just go to the small hotel in town and open a room for me..." Xiang Xing took a deep breath, raised his apricot eyes and smiled softly at him. "If Qianqian heard that I was going back from here or like this... She would scold me." "... do you think I''ll tell her more?" Zuo Yan couldn''t help laughing. I still took her ID card, then set the navigation to the small hotel in Changle Town, and then started the car. In order to ensure that she was not bumped on the road as much as possible, she drove very carefully. Looking at the calm side face as indifferent as water, the cuckoo duck, who had been watching silently all the way down the mountain, couldn''t help frowning slightly. How does it vaguely feel I''m afraid the man''s search and rescue object today is only their little ancestors? ¡ª¡ªForget it, it doesn''t matter. Thinking, ducks and ducks shook their feathers, and immediately jumped carefully on Xiang Xing''s shoulder, gently rubbing her soft cheek with the furry pigeon head. It was whispered into the secret with worry: [why are you fat? Why do you suddenly have a headache?] Because of the system failure, it could not even analyze her physiological data just now. It could only watch the little guy suffer. Damn it. Now it''s really a spicy chicken and duck! [... I don''t quite understand.] Xiang Xing took a breath and replied waxily. [just now, I just read a part of the memory of the original owner''s little sister, and I have a headache when I read it.] [is there something wrong with her memory, so I went to read it and there was a system failure?] The little guy tilted his head incomprehensibly. The next second, the cheek was pecked by a beak. [what you read is the memory of the original owner. The original owner is not a robot. What system failure!] He turned the little mung bean''s eyes, paused, and sighed, [well, I told you not to consume too much mental energy to read memory. This will really overdraft, and the overdraft that can''t be made up.] [I think you just don''t obey, that''s why!] With that, the duck suddenly looked like an old woman, with one wing on her waist and one wing gently fanning Xiang Xing''s face. [... Maybe.] Xiang Xing can only nod his head silently. Although she didn''t think so. Even vaguely felt that this would have nothing to do with the original Lord''s predictive ability that had been "harmonious" in some way ¡­¡­ The foot of Changle mountain is not far from the town. The little guy hasn''t figured out why. Zuo Yan''s car slowly stops in front of the familiar small hotel. Seeing that Zuo Yan didn''t say a word and was about to get off with her ID card, Xiang Xing paused. It seemed that he suddenly thought of something and was busy subconsciously holding his hand. "Wait, wait!" The girl clenched her hands, stared at the man with soft eyes, and whispered in a soft voice, "I''m well now. I''d better open the room myself!" She really broke her head just now. How can I suddenly forget that this is still a popular star in front of me! A popular traffic took the ID card of the online popular anchor and went to a small hotel to help her open a room or something She thought about the consequences and felt terrible! "Ah?" Listening to the little guy''s sudden uneasy words, the man was stunned first. Then, he just smiled and changed his hand to take the ID card that was about to be taken back. "I''m not afraid. What are you afraid of?" The man smiled and saw Xiang Xing refused to let go. His delicate eyes shook slightly. On the contrary, he simply pulled her out of the car. "Ah!" The little guy subconsciously exclaimed. But the next moment I raised my eyes, I suddenly saw a group of big brothers and sisters in suits and black who jumped out of nowhere. They were ahead of them and walked into the small hotel one after another. After a while, I saw a handsome hairy young man bumping towards the visitor. I''m afraid it''s not the Azi on the phone Xiang Xing subconsciously guessed a wave. At that time, the young man also came to Zuo Yan and nodded respectfully towards him. Said with a smile: "young master, it''s ready inside." "Yes." Zuo Yan answered faintly. I didn''t say much. After throwing the big bag of belongings just taken out into the young man''s arms, I continued to pull Xiang Xing and walked into the small hotel. As soon as they stepped into the threshold, the little guy and the duck directly froze. Good guy, they''re straight. The hotel owner and his wife, who used to be the front desk and carrying luggage, were directly replaced by a man and a woman in black Seeing her coming, the hand was even more enthusiastic than the original landlady: "Miss Xiang, please come here to check in ~" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing couldn''t help but draw corners of his mouth silently. Speechless, he looked up at the man who was still plain and free from the waves. He thought he was not going to make complaints about the Penzion Plesnivec Hotel. "I didn''t have any special requirements for privacy before." Zuo Yan smiled and looked at her. The eyes were bright and delicate, and the eyes blinked, "this is the first time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little guy also blinked his soft eyes. After thinking about it, the body moved a little silently. No, no, it''s not sure whether Zuo Yan is Ambassador hedonism. She wants to keep a good distance from this guy. Don''t let him be interested in himself, so she will become a scum woman and be scolded. "... ah." Aware of the girl''s deliberate retreat, the man smiled and didn''t say anything. He just led her to complete the check-in formalities. He breathed a sigh of relief until he sent her into the guest room. "I''ll live next door to you tonight. If you have any discomfort, send me wechat and I''ll take you to the hospital as soon as possible." Chapter 1332 Zuo Yan said and turned around. Finally, he suddenly paused again, his head slightly sideways. "By the way," I saw his light rosy thin lips gently sip, like hesitating, and then slightly lower his mouth, "I''m going to have dinner later, why don''t you..." "Ah! No, no!" Xiang Xing quickly waved his hand and interrupted the man''s words. He tilted his head and said with a smile, "I''m full of dry food on the mountain!" Then the little guy stretched out his little hand. I wanted to push Zuo Yan out of the room directly, but on second thought, I thought it was too impolite. I could only change it into a gentle pat on his beautiful strong arm. "Go to dinner and don''t be hungry!" She looked up at her delicate little face and blinked frantically at the man with soft eyes. Seeing this, Zuo Yan couldn''t say anything more. He could only nod faintly and walk away. Seeing off a giant Buddha, Xiang Xing closed his lips tightly and quickly locked the door of the guest room. Then he turned quickly, leaned his back against the door and took a deep breath. [... Did you take the wrong medicine today?] The cuckoo duck watching the play looked at the little guy''s tangled face, and the mung bean blinked suspiciously, [usually when you hear what to eat, you don''t care about cattle, ghosts and snakes, you will follow and talk after eating?] Now they refuse food! This is incredible ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to duck duck''s unkind Tucao, Xiang Xing rarely make complaints about it. He just kept silent, his little head hanging very low. To be honest. Every time I look at Zuo Yan, she will have a feeling that her heart beat too fast to restrain. It was as if he had been identified as ambassador hedwell without any further confirmation. Chewing on this idea she thought was very strange, the little guy couldn''t help sighing with some chagrin. Now, why is she less and less rigorous. How can we move without confirmation? This will cause big problems. Once was ¡­¡­ Thinking of this, Xiang Xing suddenly clicked in his heart. He couldn''t help but be stunned, and his soft eyes suddenly stared a little bigger. Zeng, Jing? Curious, what was she thinking just now? Has she ever met such a problem? The little guy frowned suspiciously. He couldn''t help subconsciously recalling the pictures of every life, every minute and second after he knew the hedonic ambassador. ¡ª¡ªI don''t think I''ve ever met such a situation? No, I really don''t. ¡­¡­ The night is getting dark. Xiang Xing nestled in a small single bed, while eating the life bread she bought to prepare for living in the mountains, while pressing the remote control and quickly changing the TV station. After hundreds of cycles, the little guy finally couldn''t help but sigh: "Alas ~ ~" She is now regretting, very regretful. In particular, when I found that this damn dilapidated Hotel, even the nearest golden arch store, was eight kilometers away from it, and the gap that Gongle could not cross Damn it. Why didn''t she be cheeky and go to dinner with her just now! Life bread is not delicious at all. Life bread, even if it is mixed with vegetables, fried chicken steak and squeezed with thick salad dressing, it will not become a drumstick castle in the golden arch. It can''t. Woo Looking at the more and more gold arch barrels in his mind, Xiang Xing couldn''t help crying sadly and fell back on the bed. However, at this time. Outside the guest room, there was a soft knock on the door. The little guy was stunned, subconsciously raised his soft eyes and took a look. The next second, her cell phone rang. [Zuo Yan]: [picture message] "... huh?" The girl was stunned and finally opened silently. What Zuo Yan sent her was a picture in front of her guest room. In the photo, a golden arch barrel she thinks about day and night is hanging steadily on the outer door handle! Seeing this, the little guy''s soft eyes suddenly stared round, and the bottom of his eyes suddenly became bright. Without much thought, a carp bounced up and ran to open the door. "You brought me a golden arch bucket!" As soon as the door opened, a small greedy insect with a sweet smile on his face breathed out excitedly. As soon as the voice fell, she was stunned again. Cough Well, outside the door at this time, there was no one except a golden arch bucket Obviously, people put it down and left. She only shouted lonely with the air. Thinking, Xiang Xing coughed and scratched the back of his head in embarrassment, silently holding the golden arch bucket into the room. At the moment of closing the door, at a corner of the corridor outside the door, the tall and handsome figure tilted slightly and stared at the position of the little guy''s door. Thinking of her funny and charming cry just now, the man couldn''t help laughing, and the thin lip corners couldn''t help but outline it deeply. It''s clearly a little guy. Facing him, but so defensive. Xiang Xing, Xiang Xing, what are you thinking in your heart? ¡­¡­ "Wuwu... It''s delicious. The golden arch is really delicious..." At the other end, Xiang Xing sat on the small bed and ate the golden arch bucket with tears. Then he lay back on the bed contentedly and rubbed his bulging little belly comfortably on his face. In her life, if she had to marry another one besides the happiness ambassador, she must marry the golden Arch! Thinking of ambassador hedford, the little guy finally regained his sense in the cerebellar melon seeds crowded with fried food and spicy chicken leg castle. She paused and couldn''t help but pick up her cell phone again and send a message to Zuo Yan. [star]: Thank you for your golden arch bucket. How much is it? I''ll transfer it to you. She can''t have a bully meal. This time, Zuo Yan didn''t reply to her as before. Only when the little guy estimated the price himself and was ready to send the money, did he jump over coldly. [Zuo Yan]: do you think we are not suitable to be friends? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing almost sprayed out the last mouthful of coke he had just drunk. What''s going on? This is. Isn''t AA a good etiquette? However, before she came around from this sentence, she withdrew the news. Re-enter. [Zuo Yan]: sorry. [Zuo Yan]: I mean, you can treat me like Zhao Qianqian and Xing mu... If you are willing to make me a friend. now I see. The little guy nodded vaguely. The pink lips pursed slightly, and the fingertips flew again. [star]: but if Qianqian and I go to dinner, unless she asks, I pay for it. Chapter 1333 [Zuo Yan]: sorry. [Zuo Yan]: I mean, you can treat me like Zhao Qianqian and Xing mu... If you are willing to make me a friend. now I see. The little guy nodded vaguely. The pink lips pursed slightly, and the fingertips flew again. [star]: but if Qianqian and I go to dinner, unless she asks, I pay for it. [Zuo Yan]: This channel is too biased. It seems a little big. only. The man at the other end of the mobile phone screen smiled and continued to input. [Zuo Yan]: I won''t discuss this topic. [Zuo Yan]: are you free now? Xiang Xing''s soft eyes opened lightly, and he couldn''t help subconsciously looking at the time. Um. It''s not time for her night owl to go to bed. (Yaya: I don''t know who said not to stay up late again...) [star]: I''m free. What''s the matter? The little guy tilted his head and continued to input. [star]: if you want to tell your fortune, I can do it for you now. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The left inkstone eyes at the other end drooped gently, but smiled and shook his head for a while. [Zuo Yan]: I said it would not be so urgent when you fully recovered. [Zuo Yan]: I just want to say, if you are free, would you like to listen to my new song? The man looked at the words and songs that had been completely composed on the side, and his eyes gave a slight meal. [Zuo Yan]: I''ve encountered some bottlenecks and can''t write it. I want to hear opinions from all aspects. ¡­¡­ [star]: so. Xiang Xing''s soft eyes blinked for a while, but he was heroic and small. [star]: send it! I have studied music for many years. I can help you listen to it! He won''t charge her for dinner, so of course she needs to help in return! Thinking, the little guy couldn''t help smiling and sitting and waiting with confidence. However, Zuo Yan''s hair came over, but it was not the demo she imagined, or the lyrics and music score. It''s a voice call request. Seeing this, the girl was stunned. Without much hesitation, he silently agreed. After connecting, I just heard a string of crisp guitar plucking sound from the car over there. Then, the very magnetic and clear voice, with a faint and inaudible smile, sounded slowly. "I''ll play it directly to you." When the voice fell, the man gently pinched the paddle and played a clear and melodious melody. Then he began to sing. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just listening to the opening part of the song, Xiang Xing seemed to be directly sucked into the song, and his soft eyes couldn''t help straightening. The tune of this song is gentle, and it is full of pure and clean taste in the very quiet atmosphere. The perfect rhyme and allegorical lyrics, coupled with the man''s pure singing, make the whole song very warm and have a very strong and vigorous energy. From her experience in music for so many years, I have to say that this is a good song that can shake people''s hearts in an instant. As soon as the last note fell, the little guy couldn''t help but clap his hands directly towards the mobile phone. "It sounds very good!" She sweetly hung the powder to moisten her lips and praised without stinginess, "the integrity and fit of Ci and song are very high, the artistic conception is also very good, and the music style is not cold. It must be popular in the current market!" Then the little guy just smiled awkwardly and lowered his voice slightly, "I didn''t hear what bottleneck you''re facing." "... really?" Hearing the speech, the man opposite the receiver only smiled. After a long pause, he asked softly, "do you think this song is not suitable for me to sing?" "... ah?" Xiang Xing suddenly couldn''t understand. Her eyebrows wrinkled slightly subconsciously, and she couldn''t help muttering in a small voice, "your voice line is very suitable for this song. It''s also very artistic conception and resonance..." "Have you seen my performance?" Zuo Yan coldly interrupted her words and asked a rhetorical question again. It succeeded in asking the little guy. She... Well, of course not. I just know that galaxy ¡¤ q is an all-round men''s group that can control all music styles and all dance types. As for live performances Fortunately, the man seemed to be aware of what she was thinking. After a while, he sent several videos, and then took the initiative to cut off the voice mode. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing rubbed his nose, so he had to look at it one by one. Look, there are more question marks on the little face. Um. How to put it? GQ group, from its debut to dissolution, whether it is original tracks or cover songs of others, without exception, is gorgeous and publicized, and does not lose the sexy style of vigorous songs and dances. Among them, the most explosive is the left regimental commander. And his natural cool temperament has frequently added an excellent sense of abstinence to every performance. The real is invisible, seductive and the most deadly. Thinking of this, the little guy finally understood something. Zuo Yan doesn''t fit. It probably means that his current song is very different from his former style. However, she felt that despite his image on the stage, the entertainment and singing circles in the world should not be so harsh that he would not be accepted if he changed a warm and clean music style Thinking, the little guy nodded slightly and sent a voice request to Zuo Yan again. It was connected in an instant. A faint helpless smile came leisurely: "have you found the problem?" "Well." Xiang Xing nodded subconsciously, but smiled lightly, "I don''t think it''s a problem. Isn''t it just a change of style?" Then she suddenly thought of something and frowned again. "Are your fans so extreme that you can''t even change your style?" Not really. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the speech, the man at the other end of the receiver couldn''t help being silent for a while. After a long time, he gave a low Qi smile with a cool voice, "I''m not allowed to change my style. It''s not my fan." "... who is that?" The little guy''s question mark jumped all over his head. After thinking for a while, his eyes could not help converging complicatedly, "is it Xing mu?" Is that guy so narrow-minded? "How to say... The involvement here is a little complicated." Just listen to the light tut sound of Zuo Yan, like taking a deep breath and spitting out again. The voice is still a little stuffy, only a faint way. "Let me put it this way. Before I made my debut, I was asked to use the current style and personal design. Otherwise, it would be a breach of contract." The man said, suddenly smiled again, and there was a slight mockery between the words, "as long as I don''t compromise, I''m destined to continue with the invariable status quo." Chapter 1334 "So it is..." Xiang Xing nodded suddenly. Tilted his head and thought, the powder moistened the corners of his lips could not help but light up. If so, she vaguely knows what to do. After a little determination in his heart, the little guy blinked his soft eyes and reopened. "OK, I''ll help you." She said in a waxy voice, waiting for Zuo Yan to respond, and then said, "but I won''t help you predict the future right away." "After all, the future is actually a very uncontrollable factor." Xiang Xing said, and suddenly he smiled faintly, with bright eyes. "So, I think we can use another way to help you solve this song first. If you are not satisfied with the result at that time, we will go to the future for help." "What do you think?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the speech, the man at the other end of the mobile phone paused slightly, and his exquisite eyebrow raised a bit unexpectedly. The thin cut lip angle rises quietly and slightly. The girl didn''t seem as stupid as he thought. After thinking about it, Zuo Yan sighed a little and immediately smiled, "OK, I''ll listen to you." ¡°okk£¡¡± Listening to his promise, the little guy was a little excited, and even the tone was much brighter. She clenched her cell phone, looked down at the side of the guest room door, and looked at the time. It''s quite early. Thinking about it, the girl didn''t worry about anything any more. She just asked, "why don''t I come to you now?" "Yes." Zuo Yan smiled and nodded subconsciously at the air. "I''m on the roof of the hotel now. If it''s convenient for you, come up." ¡­¡­ Five minutes later. Xiang Xing walked out of the elevator leading to the roof. Just subconsciously, she was fascinated by the scenery on the roof, and her soft eyes suddenly straightened. "Wow..." The roof of the small hotel was not too big, but it was carefully renovated by the hotel owner, which was very different from the sundry roof in the countryside she imagined. I saw several rows of large grape shelves on the roof. The branches and leaves swayed with the breeze in the white light that day. They were full of green and showed just the right coolness and purity. Grape vines hover around each other in this row of shelves, just woven into the appearance of several vine pavilions, natural and fresh. Soon, the little guy saw the tall and handsome figure sitting under the vine. At that time, the man was holding a wooden guitar and plucking the strings casually in the gentle breeze. The white jem7vp, who looked familiar to her, leaned quietly against a mobile speaker on the side. The little assistant named Azi stood quietly beside him. Hearing the movement at this end of the elevator, ah Qi followed his reputation and immediately smiled and waved to Xiang Xing: "Miss Xiang! Here we are!" "... unexpectedly, the roof of this small hotel has quite a flavor." The little guy smiled, sighed and walked up to them. Casually pulled a cane chair on the side and sat down. "These are made by Uncle Meng and aunt Qian. They like this atmosphere very much and say they will feel like returning to their hometown." The left inkstone spoke faintly, and the tip of the eyebrow raised gently. After a pause, he tilted his head slightly and looked at the little girl who was still looking around curiously. The thin cut lip corner of the light rose color lightly hooked a little, "would you like something to drink? I''ll let ah Qi prepare." "Well..." Xiang Xing blinked his watery apricot eyes and lengthened his tone. Fu Wei hung his small head and looked at the drinks on the rattan table. In front of Zuo Yan, there was a cup of red bean pudding milk tea, the taboo of their fresh meat idols. Seeing this, the little guy''s eyes brightened. Red bean pudding milk tea. This is her favorite taste among many milk teas. Not only she, but even ambassador hedford likes this taste very much. Thinking, Xiang Xing pursed his pink lips, couldn''t help but secretly lift his eyes and glanced at the man. The latter seemed to understand some of her intentions, smiled low, looked up and glanced at Azi: "go and buy two cups of red bean pudding milk tea." ¡°OK£¡¡± Qi nodded and trotted away with a subtle smile on his face. When Zuo Yan took back her eyes and looked at the little guy again, she saw that she had already removed her eyes from the milk tea. And the score he put on the table had already run into her hands. "... you clearly wrote the whole song and lied to me that you couldn''t write it." After reading the score from beginning to end, Xiang Xing lost his smile and couldn''t help but look at the man with a feisty look. Without waiting for his response, he simply hummed a few sections with a score. Listen, Zuo Yanyan paused slightly, and his delicate and slender eyes couldn''t help opening a little unexpectedly. The little girl''s voice is fresh and sweet, full of girlishness. Listen carefully, but also can hear that she has very skilled singing skills. It''s definitely a good singing material. Thinking of this, Zuo Yan''s lips were light, and she unconsciously moved the strings in her hands, integrating the melody naturally into her song. ¡­¡­ After singing a song, watching the little guy take over the milk tea just delivered and instigate the charming and naive appearance of bulging cheeks, the man blinked and couldn''t help laughing: "it''s a pity you don''t go to be a singer." "... singing is not my first interest." Xiang Xing laughed and spit out his little tongue at him. Soft eyes shook lightly, and suddenly swept to the jem7vp beside the man. After thinking about it, I couldn''t help pointing to the electric guitar, blinking at him and trying to ask, "well, can I use your piano?" "Can you play the piano?" The unexpected color at the bottom of men''s eyes is even worse. Without hesitation, he picked up the piano and transferred it to the little guy. He saw that she was really skilled in plucking the strings to listen to the sound, and even pulled up the line and connected it to the side mobile speaker. First, after playing a short melody of the song in the original key, then there was a crawling sound, which directly raised three keys. He sang the song again. ¡­¡­ Listening, Zuo Yan couldn''t help but stare in shock. His song, which should have been played on the wooden guitar, was stable and warm. Under the treatment of Xiang Xing, it seemed as if it had completely become another song! She even changed the original Adagio and singing method, and directly used the rock singing method which is more consistent with the timbre of the electric guitar. However, such changes not only did not change the taste of the song, but also added some flying enthusiasm and vitality to the exciting theme melody. This treatment, on the contrary, is more vivid and resonant than the original song. Thinking, the unexpected shock at the bottom of the man''s eyes gradually turned into boundless amazement. And a little admiration. "... Hoo!" With the end of the last note, Xiang Xing breathed heavily and ended the whole song. Chapter 1335 She raised her hand and wiped her sweaty forehead. She couldn''t help laughing at the man who looked stunned, "what''s up? Does it sound good to play like this?" "... is an excellent change." Zuo Yan''s eyes shook lightly, and finally recovered from the sense of immersion. He nodded with a smile, "you really make it better." To tell the truth, he never thought about, or even considered, making such changes in the past. Her operation was like directly lighting a lamp that had never been lit in his heart, which made him feel the explosion in an instant. Thinking, the man blinked, suddenly stretched out his hand and took the guitar back. Slender fingers gently pinched the paddle, also played the melody raised by Xiang Xing, and sang it again in ascending tone. Sure enough, with such a change, the whole song seemed to be alive, more rich and full. "... you''re such a walking CD! You can get into the studio!" After he sang, Xiang Xing could not help but clapping his small hand with excitement and joy and praised him without stingy. After thinking about it, I couldn''t help but tilt my head and tease him, "well, do you want to choose the current change or still look at the future?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zuo Yan didn''t answer immediately, only slightly picked his eyebrow. Um. Now, he has little interest in his future. Instead, he has another interest. The man''s eyes were light and deep, and he glanced at the little girl in front of him. Thin cut lip angle slightly. Not yet. After thinking about it, he finally smiled and stood up slowly. "I''d rather go back and have a good sleep than these." Zuo Yan''s words are still light, but the radian on his lips is no longer as cold as before, "and then, as you said, go directly into the studio." "Thank you, little Boya." The clear voice fell, the man said no more, picked up his guitar and left the roof. Xiang Xing sat still and chewed his last words for a while. He laughed unconsciously. After that, she thought again. She couldn''t help taking out a piece of A4 paper folded into small pieces from her pocket and spreading it directly on the rattan table. [... Hey, don''t you go back and rest?] Goo Goo duck looked at the faint array pattern on the paper and frowned in bewilderment, [what''s the life of the night? I''ll spend too much energy later. Grandpa duck, I don''t have the strength to drag you little pig back to the room!] [it doesn''t matter. It''s not more comfortable to sleep here than in a tent.] The little guy shook his head solemnly. I just continued to pinch my fingers and read the formula. The soft bottom of my eyes was stained with deep meaning, [I think I can confirm some things, so I have to confirm it quickly.] [... Ah?] Goo Goo duck didn''t understand. But the next second, on the A4 white paper, there was a light blue brilliance. It''s understandable. It''s a sign that the power of prediction is on. What puzzles it is that although the little ancestor is using the foreknowledge of the original owner, her understanding of the sea does not show a future picture like Xiang Han before.] What is this? Duck duck directly a question mark. ¡­¡­ ten minutes later. Xiang Xing slowly opened his soft eyes and calmly folded the A4 paper and put it away. Looking at the delicate little face that it can hardly read any expression, the duck blinked the mung bean eyes strangely, and finally couldn''t help but wonder. He swallowed his throat gently and immediately asked: [did you predict failure?] [¡­¡­] Xiang Xingping glanced at it faintly. Glancing at the duck, he clicked directly in his heart and spoke again. There was a little more uneasiness in his words, [don''t stop talking... People are so nervous...] "Pooh!" Before the words fell, the duck saw the little guy in front of him, suddenly covered his mouth and laughed. Almost scared its pigeon hair off the ground. At this time, she seemed to have eaten ten gold arch barrels in a row, and her pink lips directly burst into a brilliant ecstatic smile. [duck!!] Hearing Xiang Xing''s strange cry, he suddenly stretched out his small hand towards a confused face and tightly grasped the fat bird body into the palm of his hand. Exclaimed excitedly, [I''ve confirmed! Zuo Yan is the ambassador of happiness! He really is!!] [... Ga?] The duck stared at the mung bean in amazement. After a pause, he only raised his disbelief, [how is it possible? The system has not been repaired, how are you sure?... your intuition that the success rate is not 100%?] [of course not.] I saw the little guy laughing, suddenly took out the folded piece of paper from his pocket and shook it in front of the duck. [guess who I just predicted? What did I see?] [... You predicted Zuo Yan, who else can it be.] The duck, the duck and the mung bean turned white, but they secretly skimmed the duck''s beak and muttered, [what can you see? It''s just a blank, nothing.] It''s not invisible [Hei hei, wrong answer!] Smell speech, Xiang Xing is a small evil to hook his lips, then put down a Gu, and his small arm made a fork gesture towards it. The soft apricot eyes were immediately filled with bright stars, [just now, you looked at a blank, I did see something!] After that, she tried to call up the system that had repaired a small part without waiting for the duck to react. Then, the duck saw the little guy with a confident face, raised his little hand, and entered a line of strange instructions on the suspended translucent keyboard that he had never seen before. Ten seconds later. A long lost melodious music, accompanied by the same long lost system prompt voice, sounded from the brain of one person and one duck. [the hub of enfoy system is unlocked successfully... Please enter the permission instruction from the system administrator to unlock all functions.] [... Ha???] The duck was so surprised by what happened that the duck''s chin almost fell into the little guy''s sea. What happened? How did it suddenly unlock No, it''s the unlucky system. It''s just locked, not broken down??? Yaya feels that her world outlook is about to be subverted. It actually, actually will calculate the error and count the lock as a fault Lose face, lose hair! [lose face!] Xiang Xing had no choice but to slap the dull Goo Goo''s head and beat the duck back to reality. [administrator, enter the permission instruction quickly.] [¡­¡­] Duck crazily rolled his eyes and obediently entered his uid. The next second, the two felt a "pa" sound in their brains at the same time. The long lost system interface and GPS map interface finally appeared Chapter 1336 [... Uh oh!] Looking at the functions of their own systems running again, ducks and ducks are even more excited than Xiang Xing, constantly flapping their cooing wings and flying around under the grapevine. It is no longer a waste Duck at last! [a Xing! Where did you get that mysterious code GA!] After being excited for a while, the duck flew back to the little guy''s arm, squatted and looked at her with watery mung bean eyes open. After a pause, he suddenly remembered something, raised his wings and patted his head, [Oh, by the way, the system has recovered, our top priority is to confirm the identity of ambassador hedwell...] [don''t confirm, I already know.] Xiang Xing raised his hand and stroked the fluff on Gu Gu''s body. He sipped his pink lips and smiled very sweet. The soft eyes were bright and spoke again. The soft waxy voice seemed to point, [he had told me.] [... Who is he?] The duck didn''t understand at once. What she predicted just now, isn''t it Zuo Yan''s future? How can Zuo Yan know the code of the system? Even if he is the original hedonic ambassador, he won''t find the existence of the system in theory in the small world. Thinking, Yaya suddenly thought of the abnormal performance of ambassador hedwell in the first few small worlds ¡ª¡ªWon''t you come here again? The sad look on the duck''s face. It seems that it will try its best to hide from the "that" ¡­¡­ The next morning. Zuo Yan packed up, went out of the guest room and came to the lobby on the first floor of the small hotel. As soon as he got out of the elevator, before he could look up, he heard a soft and bright call from the front. "Brother Zuo Yan." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man''s steps froze directly under his feet. Like stunned, stunned for a long time, he slowly raised his fine eyes, slightly frowned and followed his reputation. In the lobby rest area at that time, a little girl was happily sleeping on the sofa. Holding a cup of milk tea in his hand, he raised his small arm and waved it hard at him. She bit the straw, a pair of pruned apricot pupils were bright and moist, and smiled into a beautiful crescent arc, "good morning, brother Zuo Yan!" Zuo Yan blinked his eyes. It was a little slow and raised his hand slightly: "... Morning." No, what did she call him? Although, hearing such a call, he was filled with unspeakable palpitations in his heart. But But it was only one night. Would the change of the little girl''s attitude be too sudden. Despite this thought, the man still couldn''t control his pace and paced towards Xiang Xing. Sit down in a vacant position on her side. "Hee hee." The little guy continued to smile sweetly at him. Finally, a cup of red bean pudding just poked the straw was handed to him, "here, you invited me to drink milk tea last night. This is my reward!" "... ha." Zuo Yan raised her eyebrows, smiled and reached for it. But the heart suddenly tightened a little. It seems that everything just now is still his illusion. She was so polite that she even wanted to return a cup of milk tea to him. However. When the man held the milk tea cup, the little girl''s soft and slender hand didn''t seem to want to take it back. On the contrary, he quickly changed his hand gesture. The slender fingers as tender as scallion roots suddenly and gently covered the back of his hand. Seeing this, Zuo Yan stiffened in amazement again, and his slender and exquisite golden brown eyes opened slowly. But she felt her fingertips casually light, her face just like nothing happened, and tilted her head at him. "Will you go straight to the studio to record songs later?" Xiang Xing blinked his watery soft eyes, and his little face was full of seriousness and expectation, "I kind of want to hear the finished product of that song earlier." "... so." The man raised his eyebrows quite unexpectedly. Glancing lightly, he suddenly landed on the half man''s tall belongings on the side of the little guy. He couldn''t help laughing, "don''t you continue to attend your ''website outdoor party''?" "No!" Xiang Xing shook his head without hesitation. Soft eyes continued to shine, solemnly a small body, "I just want to listen to your song now!" "So..." She said, suddenly some small situation hurriedly shrunk, his head slightly hung, embarrassed to scratch the back of his head, "brother Zuo Yan, maybe I''m a little cheeky, but if you record a song, can I go and watch..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the little guy''s inexplicable appearance, Zuo Yan was in a trance. He suddenly felt that his heart seemed to be knocked by something, and he couldn''t help shaking all over. Immediately, without even considering it, he turned his head and looked at Azi waiting aside. "Go back to the company." "... good young master!" ¡­¡­ Two hours later. Xing mu, who had just received an emergency notice, hurried into his company and rushed to the studio. "... ah Yan, why are you suddenly going to record a song?" Out of breath, he held the wall and looked at the man in the door who was communicating with the tuning teacher. His face was unimaginable, "what kind of song did you write? What''s the theme? What''s the style? You didn''t discuss it with me, so you..." Before he finished, Xing Mu suddenly broke into a familiar petite figure. He froze for a moment and looked sideways. He stared in shock, raised his hand and pointed, "stars?!... Why are you in our company?" "... can''t I come and play?" Hearing the sound, the little guy put his head out of the golden arch bucket, narrowed his dead fish eyes and glanced at him coldly, "you don''t welcome me. I''ll go to Qianqian and complain later..." "Hey! Hey, don''t!... I wouldn''t welcome you!" Hearing Xiang Xing move out his female ticket, Xing Mu''s expression suddenly changed a hundred and eighty degrees. He hung his dog legs and laughed, "little ancestor, do you always eat a gold arch bucket? If it''s not small, order another bucket for you..." "Well, totally OK!" His voice didn''t fall, but the voice of the tuning teacher suddenly came from the side and took over the conversation abruptly. "Ah?" Xing Mu was stunned and subconsciously passed in the twinkling of an eye. ... well, the teacher didn''t seem to say that to him. But facing the left inkstone holding the guitar, he patted him on the shoulder with satisfaction, "you go to the audition first, let''s listen to the effect... See if you can record it directly today!" "Yes." Zuo Yan nodded lightly and got up slowly. As he walked towards the studio, he suddenly stopped and glanced back at Xiang Xing. Touching his eyes, the little guy smiled sweetly and directly compared him with a big thumb. Chapter 1337 Seeing this, the man''s eyes suddenly flashed a light brilliance. He couldn''t help but slightly hook his thin lips and smiled at her. Then he opened the door and went into the studio. "... unexpectedly ah Xing!" Xing mu, who was watching the whole process, couldn''t help looking surprised. As if he had realized something, he snickered and immediately winked at the little guy, "star, it''s only been one night. You''ve got our inkstone?" While stealing the happy water of a fat house on the table that had not been touched, he quietly stretched out his sinful hand towards the golden arch bucket and picked up a chicken wing with his fingertips. As if nothing had happened, he continued, "we have been brothers for so many years. I have never seen him smile at any girl..." "Who allowed you to eat!" Xiang Xing''s small white eyes turned over and patted off the hateful hand. Then he held the golden arch bucket and drew back towards the other side of the sofa. I didn''t forget to reply, "I didn''t handle him, but I''ll try to handle him." "... poof!" Xing Mu smelled the speech and directly sprayed a mouthful of coke, with round eyes. This, this good baby, when has it become so direct! It seems that he is really interested in his good friends Thinking, the man smiled secretly in his heart and couldn''t help looking at the man in the recording studio again. However, I saw that the man was recording, and his eyes, which seemed to be malicious, stared at him through the glass wall. Xing Mu was so frightened that he excites the spirit for no reason. Good boy. Unexpectedly, they have developed directly to the extent of being able to eat flying vinegar! Not to mention, just now he heard from Azi that the two stayed in the same hotel last night. Xing Mu couldn''t help laughing more. Tut Tut, I''m afraid something really happened last night ¡­¡­ Soon, the other end of Zuo Yan tried the sound and officially began recording. Xiang Xing said good or bad. He asked the recording teacher for a monitoring headset to wear. While listening to the real studio live version of Zuo Yan''s songs, he brushed his microblog happily. However, she just opened the hot search to see today''s news, but suddenly found that some hot eye names were nailed in the hot search like pricks. #Xiang family''s response to the disappearance of changleshan# #Xiang Han is suspected of fraud under the pretext of "magic"# Oh, yo? Looking at this topic full of melon flavor, the little guy suddenly became a little interested and couldn''t help opening it one by one to see what happened. After reading it, she was surprised to stare at her soft eyes. The first is the "Changle mountain disappearance case", which refers to the meeting last night. A tourist drove the surrounding sightseeing helicopter into the deep mountain. So far, only the wreckage of the helicopter has been found, and no trace of people has been found. At present, it is even suspected that this is a suicide accident. Because the monitoring screen found in the wreckage of the helicopter shows that the tourist not only untied his seat belt after taking off, but also opened the cabin door himself and jumped down Seeing this, Xiang Xing couldn''t help shouting good guy. So... What Zuo Yan said yesterday is true. As for the Xiang family''s response, it is crazy to clarify that the whole family is not involved in this matter, and is assisting the search and rescue team in the search and rescue work. From the combing line of event progress, it seems that the routine investigation of mountain residents by the police has been Po posted on the microblog, which gives people some rhythm. However, despite Xiang Ang''s timely clarification, there are all kinds of voices in the comments below. [Gee, the relationship is very fast... Your adopted son is sneaking around in the mountains. Don''t you explain quickly?] [they treat their adopted son as their own son and protect him very well.] [I really love my family Xingchen. When Xingchen was gossip, I didn''t see this father come out to protect anything, tut...] [upstairs, although I don''t support your sudden cue stars, this father is true ex.] [yes, who is born...] Looking at the rhythm storm obviously brought by his fans, Xiang Xing couldn''t help but frown. Sure enough. At the end of wechat, some people directly sent a series of deadly serial messages. [Xiang Han]: you dead girl! How do you discipline your fans?! [Xiang Han]: go to Dad''s microblog and see what they say?! Dad, you can insult him like that? Ah? [Xiang Han]: I''ll give you ten minutes to apologize to Dad on his microblog and apologize to dad for your fans!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The arrogance and arrogance of that line almost broke the news on the screen, which made the little guy look disgusted. She tilted her head and thought. She couldn''t help humming angrily and typing. [star]: Dad? You''re talking about your dad? [star]: your father is not my father. He was insulted. It''s none of my business. ¡­¡­ [Xiang Han]:... You!! [Xiang Han]: believe it or not, I''ll take a screenshot of those two sentences and send them to microblog! Looking at the threat from the other party, Xiang Xing just shrugged his shoulders indifferently. [star]: hair, I''m not wrong. [star]: he didn''t want me first. At present, I don''t have to be responsible to him for emotion, reason and law. After sending, the little guy couldn''t help humming directly to the mobile phone screen. What is the best product of this family? If you have nothing to do, you can throw away the original master, miss and sister. If you have something to do, you have to come back to find Bah! Xiang Xing''s heart was horizontal. He simply blacked Xiang Han directly, and then jumped back to the microblog. With the attitude of eating melons to the end, she ordered Xiang Han''s hot search. It was found that the original two hot Search contents were connected together. The tourist who disappeared for no reason was actually one of the guests of the Xiang family. At present, some gossip broke out. The reason why the tourist would drive a helicopter to rush to the mountains to commit suicide is that he trusted Xiang Han''s transportation calculation and risked to gamble. As a result, he lost all his remaining wealth. The informant also released a video while condemning Xiang hanzhuo for cheating money. The picture shows that Xiang Han sneaked into the mountain forest from Xiang''s house yesterday evening. And he went in the direction of the wreckage of the helicopter. The suspicion fell on his head. Seeing this, Xiang Xing couldn''t help shaking his head. Thinking about his tryst with Qiu Shanshan last night, she was almost sure that this guy didn''t dare to explain. Alas, this house is so complicated. It''s not a bad thing that the original master can get rid of her relationship. After a sigh, the little guy stopped eating the messy melon and put his attention back to the recording studio. Chapter 1338 At that time, Zuo Yan in the studio just finished singing the last sentence. When he came out, Xiang Xing quickly put away his mobile phone, together with Xing mu, gathered around the recording teacher and followed him to listen to the effect of the test recording. However, listening, several people saw that the recording teacher''s eyebrows gradually frowned seriously. "Well..." The teacher seemed to think about it, and his voice lengthened slightly. Later, suddenly grabbed the mouse and played the lyrics and songs in the last few sections in a circular way, shaking his head and saying, "ah Yan, I don''t think this section feels very good. I think you''re a little distracted." "... distracted? Ah Yan recorded songs distracted? This is the first time..." Xing Mu was stunned at the speech and couldn''t help looking at Zuo Yan. Seeing him at that time, it seemed as if he didn''t hear what the teacher said. He just stared at Xiang Xing''s direction. After a while, he suddenly noticed Xing Mu''s gaze, coughed slightly and unnaturally, and quickly stopped looking. Then, only a few people took a deep breath and nodded to the recording teacher. "Well, yes." He sipped his thin lips, pulled his chair and sat down in front of the tuning program. Grabbing the teacher''s mouse and beating up in the project file, "I was just thinking, starting from the second chorus, whether to add some elements will make me feel more * *." After that, he adjusted a string of fast-paced and neat drums, interspersed them into the position of the second chorus, and conveniently wrote a few more chords. Play it again, even Xiang Xing can hear the flash in front of him. Sure enough, add drums to this section and enrich the chords. As soon as the whole song is here, there is a sense of sublimation into a deeper theme! "Well, that sounds full!" The recording teacher nodded with satisfaction. Except Xing mu. At this time, he was raising his eyebrows slightly, with a narrow smile at the corners of his mouth, staring at his good friend''s red ears. Hey, hey, hey~ It seems that the boy is really enlightened "... well, please, teacher, let''s record it again." When everything was ready, Zuo Yan stood up again and got into the studio again. While wearing headphones, he continued to look in the direction of Xiang Xing. ¡ª¡ªBut I saw a little guy who took out his cell phone happily after putting on his monitoring headphones again The man immediately narrowed his eyes unhappily. Fortunately, at this time, Xing Mu already knew about it. At the moment when the little guy clicked on the microblog, he immediately stretched out his hand, took away her mobile phone and turned it off. "... huh?!" Xiang Xing was stunned. He couldn''t help frowning and looked back with a question mark on his face. But he saw the guy in front of him holding his chest and humming to himself: "Why are you like Qianqian... Is microblog so good-looking?" No matter how beautiful it is, you have to look at the occasion brush! "... ah?" Xiang Xing was stunned by what he said. It was vaguely realized that a bunch of unhappy eyes were penetrating from the end of the glass wall of the recording studio and hitting her face. The little guy gave a sudden meal. Then he reacted. He quickly lost his cell phone and sat straight like a three good student. Oh, she''s wrong, she''s wrong Thinking, Xiang Xing quickly tried to stare round her soft eyes, and her eyes stuck tightly to the man in the recording studio. The bottom of my eyes is full of sorry. Fortunately, the left inkstone at that end seemed to be a little satisfied with her "timely correction of mistakes", and her eyebrows and eyes relaxed. Then, he threw himself into the replayed music and sang loudly ¡­¡­ The ending of this time is almost perfect. Not only did the recording teacher nod and clap his hands with satisfaction, but even Xing Mu was amazed. "Good boy... He also told me that a single must send some adagio inspirational feel. As a result, he still wrote a rock style!" As he spoke, he could not help clapping his hands like a two hundred pound doll. Finally, he suddenly looked at Xiang Xing and smiled at her, "I said star, you changed it together last night, didn''t you?" "... how do you know!" Hearing the speech, the little guy couldn''t help staring at him with big soft eyes. However, Xing Mu smiled, stretched out his arms and leaned leisurely on the back of the sofa. "Who am I? I''m a Yan''s agent!" His eyebrows soared and he seemed very proud. "I have a special camera. Therefore, the whereabouts of ah Yan, who he met and who he stayed in a small hotel with... Of course I know it clearly ~" "Gee!" After listening, Xiang Xing immediately frowned with disgust, "you actually installed a camera on Zuo Yan!... you''re abnormal!" Voyeur! "... Hey! Don''t look at me like that!" Xing Mu was not convinced. He couldn''t help humming angrily and hugging his chest slightly. "I''m just a good friend with Azi! Besides, it''s not unreasonable for me to pay attention to the whereabouts of my artists..." "Then you are a pervert like Azi." Xiang Xing also gave him a small mouth. Well, Azi, who looks so honest, is also a little spy. Thinking, the little guy thought for a while, but he softened his look again. "Don''t worry." She hung her head slightly, lowered her soft waxy voice, and whispered helplessly, "I''ll keep a good distance from him." Hum. "... ha?" Hearing the speech, Xing Mu burst out laughing quite unexpectedly. Then, he seemed to realize the meaning of her words and quickly smiled and waved his hand, "you think too much. I don''t object to your partners... Moreover, our studio doesn''t have that kind of regulations! Ah Yan, he can do whatever he wants. He''s very free!" "... even if you don''t have rules, fans will be unhappy." Xiang Xing blinked her soft eyes, but nodded gently with an understanding look on her face, powdered lips and pursed lightly. At least she''s an old timer in the entertainment industry (duck:?), how can she not know. Zuo Yan, a traffic idol in the rising stage, will not only make fans unhappy if he accidentally gets too close to the opposite sex, but also make a fuss about the resources and endorsements. Even a few female friends have to take it easy, let alone gossip and love. "... ho ~" However, when Xing Mu heard the speech, he seemed to smile disapprovingly. I saw that his eyes were deep and deep, and he immediately glanced at the man who was doing the final debugging with the recording teacher. "Therefore, ah Yan will work so hard to make music and try to take off the label of this traffic idol." Chapter 1339 "Rather than being a vase idol, he should want to do what he wants to do and what he likes to do." Speaking of this, Xiang Xing saw that Xing Mu''s eyes seemed to have some different emotions. It looks like an unspeakable apology. She frowned suspiciously. Between these two people, how did she smell a sense of wrongness. Thinking, the little guy couldn''t help looking at Zuo Yan. Seeing that he was so enthusiastic in front of the audio engineering file that she didn''t seem to notice it at all, she pursed her pink lips, simply stood up quietly and crept out of the studio door. Looking back quietly, he winked madly at Xing Mu: "you''re rough!!" ¡°£¿¡± Xing Mu pointed at himself with an ignorant face. I didn''t hesitate, so I quickly followed. "So what?" After walking out of the studio, Xing Mu leaned against the wall and glanced carefully inside from the small window. I can''t help joking, "Hey, you pull me out like this. Ah Yan won''t be crazy about hundreds of bottles of old vinegar later. Kill me and eat the vinegar?" "It doesn''t matter if you don''t become vinegar sliced meat." Xiang Xing shook his head solemnly. Just hang up the extreme seriousness on your face. "Xing mu, I have a question for you," She said word by word, with a different seriousness in her soft waxy voice, "Zuo Yan, doesn''t he want to be an idol at all?... or, he doesn''t want to enter this industry at all?" "... wow, how did you see it!" Hearing the speech, Xing Mu couldn''t help looking surprised. After a pause, he seemed to understand it suddenly. Tut tut gave the little guy a thumbs up, "little God, have you calculated it?... it''s very accurate!" "This is not the point!" Seeing him laughing, Xiang Xing couldn''t help feeling a little unhappy. But still endured to go back, only slightly hugged his chest and continued to ask solemnly, "and, are these related to you?" Before Xing Mu responded, she continued, "I remember that when we were very young, you came to our Xiang house with your parents, and you asked me to predict the future." She directly said the episode she saw in the plot, "I remember when I saw you as an agent, I told your parents that you could be an agent in the future." "So..." Speaking of this, the little guy couldn''t help wrinkling his little face, narrowing his eyes and staring at Xing Mu unkindly. "Tell me frankly, did you force brother Zuo Yan to be your artist because you wanted to be an agent? Huh?" "... ah? No, ha???" Xing Mu was stunned by her words. After a while, I slowed down and couldn''t help but put on a sad reminder on my face, "star, I''m so kind to you and often buy snacks for you. You actually suspect that I''m such a villain! Hum..." However, after a while, he gradually recovered his normal color. Only slightly lowered his eyes and sighed faintly, "however, as soon as you say it, I remember that there was really a trace of something wrong at the beginning..." "Oh?" Xiang Xing directly grasped the key point and pressed step by step, "what''s wrong?" "Tut..." Xing Mu seemed to frown a little. After a while, he said, "how to say..." "Yes, at the meeting when I decided to be an agent, not only my father and my mother, but also Qianqian''s father and others who stood on the same line with my parents were opposed to my decision." "But at that time... It suddenly came out from the left house that Zuo Yan wanted to enter the entertainment industry." "And I don''t know why. In theory, chairman Zuo, who should pay more attention to inheriting family property than my father and mother, nodded his head and agreed with his decision. He even went to my house and appointed me to be his agent." Speaking of this, Xing Mu suddenly spread his hands helplessly and sighed again. "I still haven''t figured out what medicine is sold in the gourd of the left family''s father and son... But the good thing is that my father and mother can''t say anything when Chairman Zuo comes forward." "So, the two families each gave us ten years to break our dreams." He looked back at Xiang Xing and smiled faintly, "in these ten years, they will do their best to give us the best resources... Ten years later, if we succeed, the future is up to us to decide; but if we fail, we have to go home and inherit our property." "Now that they have done this, of course we can''t admit defeat! So soon, Zuo Yan made a successful debut... You can do whatever you want to do next." "As for the father and son of the left family, I really don''t understand." With that, Xing Mu breathed a long breath. He couldn''t help laughing again, winking at Xiang Xing and joking, "star God, why don''t you help me calculate?" "... you ghost woman!" Xiang Xing gave him a punch without hesitation to express his dissatisfaction with the title. Finally, suddenly he subconsciously lowered his small head and muttered, "this is the story..." "What are you talking about?" Xing Mu didn''t understand much at once, so he couldn''t help asking in doubt. But right now. The recording studio between them opened the door, but with a squeak, someone pushed half of it open. "Oh!" Xing Mu didn''t have time to dodge. He was directly hit in the face by the door. The pain made him cover his nose and wail Aware of the movement, the little guy immediately relaxed and looked up hurriedly. I saw a man standing in front of her with a big ice face and a little chest. The big Lala''s handsome face with the words "unhappy" suddenly turned slightly to his side behind him. Cold voice: "what are you talking about?" Just have a good chat behind his back. He also deliberately avoided him and went outside to talk. ¡­¡­ He must call Zhao Qianqian later and give the smelly boy more "good words" in front of her. "Er..." In the face of Zuo Yan''s surprise, Xiang Xing blinked his soft eyes and couldn''t help swallowing his throat secretly. How does this strong sense of being "caught" return to things no How can it be said that she and Xing Mu seem to have "traitors" who can "catch"! ¡ª¡ª Hey, hey, publicity time~ Slag Weikai received a book in advance. The title of the book is "retired boss, she raises men online". If you have nothing to do, you can go to punch in and swipe comments. The opening time of the book has not been determined yet. Anyway, it is in the last 30 days, the fastest end of the month. Just sauce~ Chapter 1340 But I can''t directly say that they were talking about his "abnormal" in those years, right? Thinking, the little guy felt like a lump in his throat and frowned slowly. Fortunately, seeing that the atmosphere seemed to solidify more and more, Xing Mu''s clever ghost grabbed Xiang Xing''s head and thought of a move. "... ah ho! I''m asking a Xing about Qianqian!" The little clever ghost tried his best to laugh and threw himself on the back of Zuo Yan, slightly pumping the corners of his mouth and laughing. "Well, Qianqian''s birthday is coming soon. I have to find out her hobbies this year so as not to give the wrong gifts!... Oh, you single dog won''t understand the pain of our male ticket people! Ha ha, ha ha..." Look at his stiff and clumsy smile, even the little guy looked speechless. Who can believe it. And at this time, Qianqian''s birthday has just passed two months However, to her surprise, Zuo Yan''s picture was indeed full of unbelieving Junyan. When Xing Mu said the word "single dog", he was obviously stiff. Then he just snorted softly. Delicate eyes narrowed, without saying a word, quickly caught her little hand, took her, turned and left. "... hey?" Before the little guy could react, he pulled his center of gravity unstable and threw himself directly on the beautiful strong arm. He walked big and fast. In order to keep a good balance and keep up, the girl had to subconsciously call the police, and the arm became dragged by him Zuo Yancai gradually stopped when he took people to the small coffee shop where the employees rested. Xiang Xing looked left and right in doubt. At that time, there was no one in the small coffee shop during working hours. Unable to guess what he wanted to do, she opened her mouth and subconsciously wanted to ask. But when the man stopped, he suddenly turned around. His hands also seemed to subconsciously climb her shoulders, and then he put the ignorant little guy against the painted wall behind him. "... brother Zuo Yan?" Looking at his mysterious move, Xiang Xing frowned and couldn''t help but fill his head with question marks. The man said nothing, just stared at her deeply. The bottom of the eyes seems to be surging and turning, but often when it is about to turn to the highest point, it seems to be pressed back by another force, and gradually tends to be calm. It''s been going on for a while. The little guy just heard a faint breath coming from the front. Then, the big palm that fastened her shoulders finally loosened a little. "I have something to ask you." The thin lips of the left inkstone move back and forth, suddenly open their mouth, and the words are very light. But it was not as pure and cold as usual, with some flavor that she couldn''t describe for a while. The little guy blinked his soft eyes again. But slightly deviated his head, outlined his pink lips, smiled and asked, "what''s the matter?" I have to pull it to a place where there is no one. I have to... Put on such an appearance that she will think about things easily. Um. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man hesitated again, and his golden brown pupils shook quickly around. "Nothing." He hesitated for a long time, and only four words were squeezed out of his throat. After a pause, he coughed low, slightly turned his face and continued, "yes, if you can... I want you to participate in the creation of the harmony part of Acorus calamus, can you?" "... ah?" Hearing the speech, Xiang Xing was stunned and didn''t react for a moment. Seeing this, men seem to be a little cramped. Shallow Rose''s thin cut lip flap sipped a few times and hurriedly added: "this is what I just discussed with the recording teacher, not on a whim... I think your voice is very suitable for this song." Zuo Yan said, his slender eyes finally looked back, his eyes nervous and serious. His ears were as red as two rotten tomatoes, "so... Would you like to?" "Ha..." The little guy blinked and watery apricot pupils. He didn''t promise immediately. He just sipped his pink lips, frowned a little and laughed, "don''t you have to pull me here to talk about this?" It''s not a shady request ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Zuo Yan heard the speech, he couldn''t help but be stunned again. He pulled her away, but he didn''t mean to say it. However, seeing her talking and laughing with Xing Mu outside the door, he felt really unhappy and impulsively took people away. How can this be spread out to her directly. "... well, I know you''re shy to say it secretly." Seeing his increasingly tangled appearance, Xiang Xing smiled and sighed in his heart, so he had to stand up again. "I''m honored to participate in the recording of calamus, hey... So no problem! You want me to sing any part of it!" The little guy''s face was full of tickets and nodded heavily towards the left inkstone. Finally, the corner of her eyes glanced at his two ears, which were still ripe, and she was a thief. I really want to pinch it. With the attitude of thinking about what to do, Xiang Xing raised his eyebrows and suddenly raised his hands while the left inkstone was unprepared. His scallion like fingers quickly pinched towards the red earlobe At the moment of starting, she felt that the man in front of her was like a terrible switch, and the whole person shook obviously. Then It was like a sudden release. After shaking for several times, the whole person fell directly towards her! "... eh? Eh?" Looking at the shadow falling quickly in front of him, the little guy was startled directly and quickly moved down his arms to catch the man steadily. Of course, the sudden inertia still made her center of gravity unstable. Her back hit the wall hard, which made her "ouch" sound and twinkle in her eyes. But the next second, the girl only felt that the man''s head fell like her neck socket, so it drooped. Vaguely, I can still feel the warm breath lingering in my ears. Seeing this, Xiang Xing roared a few times in his brain, and only a few big words suddenly popped out. It seems... I''m in trouble. "Brother Zuo Yan... Are you okay?" She frowned anxiously, subconsciously bumping her head against the head near her neck. ¡°¡­¡­¡± He was silent for a while, as if trying to adjust his breathing rate. After a long time, he calmed down his voice, which was completely hoarse for some reason, and whispered weakly, "what are you doing?" "I..." The little guy choked. I couldn''t help but hang down my soft eyes and mutter in a low voice, "I, I just see that your ears are red, and suddenly I strongly want to pinch..." Chapter 1341 "I don''t know you can''t be pinched... Just, I''m sorry..." With a soft voice and a guilty whisper, she subconsciously raised her hand and wanted to pat the man on the back. But worried about touching any strange switch again, the little hand rigidly stagnated in mid air and could only hang down. Return to the slender arm that should have no strange switch, hold it tightly and support it. "I''d better help you sit and have a rest..." Xiang Xing looked at the back chair not far away. After thinking about it, he tried to help the left inkstone up. However, at this time, the man in his arms seemed to regain his strength, raised his arms and propped them against the wall. The handsome face without a couple returned to her eyes again. "Well?" The little guy blinked and still looked at him with uneasy water. "Have you recovered?" As soon as the voice fell, she suddenly saw that the left inkstone was covered with a faint pink on her cheeks. Delicate eyes are also slightly red. He looked rather shy. But look closely, there are some strange morbid feelings in the pink room. Seeing this, Xiang Xing couldn''t help jumping out of a row of question marks on the top of his head. Next second. She saw that patches of pink grew rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye, like small rashes This frightened the little guy again and exclaimed, "Zuo Yan, why do you have a rash on your face?" Ah, this no She pinched his ear. Can it also grow a rash? Is there an allergen on her fingers or on her body Thinking of this, Xiang Xing panicked and hurriedly pushed the left inkstone a little away. However, just launched some, the man in front of him suddenly looked like a spring, and the whole man rebounded back. This time, his head didn''t fall on her shoulder again. The red handsome face suddenly magnified in front of her eyes Soon, the little guy felt a sudden warmth on his lips. He just kissed ¡°¡­¡­£¡£¡£¡¡± Xiang Xing''s whole person was stiff, and his soft eyes stared several times larger in shock. This... Huh??? Why suddenly, just When he was thinking like this, the little guy paused, but suddenly he felt that some changes had begun on the handsome face in front of him. That small rash, with Zuo Yan''s gentle and affectionate behavior, was unimaginable, and quickly depressed at the speed visible to the naked eye Before long, even the faint redness on the man''s cheeks disappeared without a trace. Until his breathing rate was gradually clear and returned to normal, Zuo Yan silently released Xiang Xing and withdrew half a step back. "In the future, if you have nothing to do, don''t pinch my ears." I saw the man''s thin lips tightly pursed for several times and immediately muttered. Don''t turn your eyes to the other side again. The cramped and unnatural of the whole face is more obvious, "if you don''t want to... Happen again." "... ah." The little guy looked at him and answered. After thinking about it, he asked without hesitation, "what''s your special constitution?" Listen to him, that little rash just now is either allergic or because your ears are pinched. Pinch the red ears and a red rash will grow on your face. And... Back with a kiss. This is no strange setting. Thinking, the little guy''s soft eyes shook, but he suddenly realized something, and his pupils tightened. "... brother Zuo Yan," She whispered, her little face suddenly covered with seriousness, "the last time you had a rash... Didn''t it just subside after kissing someone?!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zuo Yan heard the speech and frowned strangely the next second. "What are you thinking?" He narrowed his eyes and glanced at the little guy helplessly, "I don''t have this strange, which is not in line with the common sense setting." "Ah?" Xiang Xing is completely confused this time. Then why "... I have acute urticaria." Zuo Yan could not help but sigh. He pointed to his ear and then said, "you just pinched my ear, causing me to release acetylcholine in a moment, which will induce this thing." "Because it is acute, there is no need to deal with it. Patience will pass in a while." "Er... Acetylcholine..." The little guy didn''t understand the profound word. In short, it seems that he was stimulated to some extent to induce urticaria. Thinking of this, Xiang Xing couldn''t help thinking a little. After a pause, his cheeks suddenly turned rosy, and he couldn''t help muttering softly, "then, why do you..." Kiss her. Thinking about it, the little guy stamped his feet in his heart with some annoyance. Damn it, it''s so embarrassing that she even mentions She is ill. ¡°¡­¡­¡± This side box, although the little girl''s words were only half said, the man still knew what she wanted to say, and couldn''t help blinking unnaturally and quickly. Um. He could not say that he did it because he saw her extremely worried about herself and his heart throbbed to impulse. In this way, both of them were silent again. Just as the atmosphere is about to solidify to the peak¡ª¡ª There was a melodious sound of music on the company''s loudspeaker. They were stunned at the same time and couldn''t help looking at the wall clock. At three pm. "... well, it''s time for afternoon tea in our company." Zuo Yan coughed lightly and immediately looked at the corridor outside the cafe where people had begun to play. "What would you like to eat? Today''s afternoon tea should be milk tea and white peach mousse..." After thinking about it, he finally withdrew several steps and turned around, "go back to the studio first, and I''ll get it for you later." With that, Xiang Xing only felt a flash in front of him. Someone disappeared in an instant. The little guy tilted his head and looked at the company employees who talked and laughed and gradually poured into the coffee shop, as well as the staff who carried all kinds of snacks and milk tea in. After thinking about it, I can only shrug my shoulders and leave here. ¡­¡­ Before returning to the recording studio, Xiang Xing just heard "Wow!" Let out a cry. Some energetic guy jumped out like a silly monkey and stopped in front of her. "Hey, hey, why did ah Yan take you?" Xing Mu was eating with a piece of mousse cake in his hand, while the thief winked at the little guy, "look at this little blushing..." Chapter 1342 "... what do you care about us?" Xiang Xing''s small face blushed and couldn''t help staring at him angrily. Then, he ignored the smiling guy and continued to walk to the studio. Along the way, she vaguely heard the laughter and whispers of the employees in the company. "Hey, it''s strange today! I just went to the afternoon tea meeting and unexpectedly met Zuo Yan! He even ranked first!" "True or false?! damn, I knew Meimei wouldn''t take it for me today!" "Didn''t brother Yan never receive afternoon tea? What''s the wind today?" "I heard that a beautiful little sister went into the studio today... Hey, do you think Zuo Yan''s new single is a chorus of men and women?" "Wait! Is that the little sister? How do I think she looks familiar..." Listening to the whispers around, as well as the exploratory eyes, gradually shifted to himself. The little guy swallowed his throat secretly and hurriedly accelerated his steps. Finally returned to the studio. She opened the door. Sure enough, Zuo Yan came back here first. There were three afternoon teas on the small tea table in front of him and the recording teacher "Ah, Miss Xiang Xing!" Seeing Xiang Xing coming in, the recording teacher brightened up and waved to her with a smile. "Miss Xiang Xing, are you really willing to join the chorus of this song?" The teacher smiled and looked forward to it. "I just heard your audition for this song!... if your harmony can be added to the chorus of Acorus calamus, please believe me, this song will become a perfect work with full marks!" "... my audition?" Smelling the speech, the little guy couldn''t help frowning and motionlessly pointed to himself. Then, he suddenly remembered something, and his soft eyes glanced at the left inkstone. "Cough." Zuo Yan raised his eyebrows and coughed slightly. His voice was light. "Azi secretly recorded it." (Azi: sneeze!) ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing narrowed his soft eyes slightly and looked at him silently. Um. Anyway, I promised him just now. It doesn''t matter. After thinking about it, the little guy took a deep breath, moistened his lips with powder, and nodded to the recording teacher: "well, teacher, what do I need to prepare now?" "You agreed, didn''t you?" When the recording teacher heard the speech, he immediately got up like a fat doll of 200 kg and enthusiastically opened the door of the recording studio. Xiang Xing was invited in. "First get used to the recording equipment!... has Miss Xiang Xing ever recorded songs in the studio before? You play and sing so well on the guitar. Have you ever formed an orchestra before?..." Looking at the little girl who was confused by the teacher''s enthusiasm, she stood in front of the microphone with a silly smile on her face. The left inkstone outside the glass wall drooped slightly. She couldn''t help raising her hand to cover her mouth, thin cut the corners of her lips, light hook and smiled. It''s nice to have such a studio atmosphere. ¡­¡­ However, Xiang Xing''s next performance made men''s eyes more amazing. Only after a few small reminders from the recording teacher, she quickly adapted to the environment of the whole recording studio. What''s more, he vaguely felt that he and the little guy seemed to be more familiar with everything in the studio than he was. Like a veteran musician. Soon, the recording teacher came out and sat back in front of the mixer. When the music was played out, Xiang Xing gently covered his headphones with his hands, moistening his soft eyes and closing them slowly under the teacher''s gesture. When he opened his mouth, his voice, like the sound of nature, suddenly flowed slowly along the radio equipment. "... Oh, my God, that''s excellent!" The recording teacher was so surprised that his eyes were almost golden. From the moment the little guy opened his voice, his hands were constantly gently clapping. Until Xiang Xing finished singing her part in charge of harmony, the teacher stood up excitedly and compared her two thumbs directly to her. "That''s it! Great... It has such a perfect effect once!" He did not mean to praise. At last, as if joking, he glanced at the left inkstone on the side, "look at others. I didn''t lose my mind when I entered the studio for the first time!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zuo Yan couldn''t refute, so she could only shrug her shoulders and spread her hands silently. But looking at Xiang Xing''s eyes, there was a bit more in-depth study. How could she be entering the studio for the first time. In the first place, he didn''t think so out of jealousy. It''s like an intuition. Just like just now, when he was in the coffee shop, he intuitively determined that she would not refuse, so he didn''t hesitate to kiss her. It''s a pity that such a precious jade can only be regarded as a small net red. ¡­¡­ Thirty minutes later. Alas, with the careful adjustment of the recording teacher, a complete "calamus" was successfully released. "Ah Yan, I can''t wait to hear this song appear on major music platforms!" The recording teacher laughed heartily and handed the USB flash disk containing the music to Zuo Yan. Then he tilted his head slightly and smiled at him, "do you really want to rest for three months? It''s a pity!" "No way, I have to." Zuo Yan also gave him a faint smile. Then he shook the USB flash disk in his hand and said, "don''t worry, this song won''t rest because of my rest. Xing Mu should release him with the normal process... But I won''t come out to do any relevant publicity." "All right! After all, the decision is still in your hands!" The recording teacher nodded to show understanding. "That''s it today!" He said, turning off the tuning device and taking out his mobile phone to turn it on. At the moment of successful startup, the teacher''s mobile phone rings without time difference. He raised his eyebrows slightly and hurriedly answered, "what''s the matter, wife?" The next second, several people heard the woman crying clearly from the receiver. I was almost exhausted: "what''s the matter! The phone was turned off for so long... Beibei, she had an accident on her way home from school! She was rescued in the second municipal hospital! Come here quickly! You... Wuwuwuwu..." When she finished, the woman burst into tears. The recording teacher shook his body a few times when he heard the speech, and then rushed out of the door without saying a word. At that time, Xing Mu just wanted to push the door and came in, almost bumping into him. "... ouch, Hello!" He was so frightened that he quickly dodged. While looking at the teacher''s back, he scratched the back of his head with an ignorant face and frowned, "what''s so anxious..." "Said her daughter had a car accident." Zuo Yan leaned slightly against the door and quickly brushed a worried color in his eyes. Chapter 1343 Finally, he subconsciously glanced at the little girl beside him. This look made him look stunned. At this time, Xiang Xing was frowning and staring very seriously at the direction of the recording teacher''s departure. The pink lip flap pursed very tightly, like seeing something very terrible. Seeing this, Zuo Yan and Xing Mu were stunned. But the little guy suddenly pulled out his short leg and rushed directly towards the recording teacher without saying a word. "... Xiang Xing" Zuo Yan subconsciously whispered and hurriedly followed. It was not until I caught up with the elevator outside the company that I pulled the girl who stamped her feet on the elevator that had just closed and was still poking the elevator button with her little hand. Some uneasily asked, "what''s the matter with you?" "... he has a problem... He''s going to have a big problem..." Xiang Xingnuo''s voice seemed to whisper incoherently for a while. Then he suddenly raised his small head and coagulated to the left inkstone very seriously. "Brother Zuo Yan, can I borrow your car to go to the second municipal hospital? I have something very important!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zuo Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly, looked at the delicate little face full of anxious color, and looked at her small powder fist that was tightly clenched and her nails were almost embedded in the flesh of the palm. Without hesitation, he took her hand and nodded, "don''t worry, I''ll take you." How can she drive by herself with such a panic look! ¡­¡­ At the other end, the recording teacher hurriedly drove out of the parking lot of the building and ran towards the second municipal hospital. I didn''t notice. Not far behind his car, a black Zeppelin was following. "What you said is very important. Is it related to the teacher?" In the car, while turning the steering wheel, Zuo Yan frowned and asked Xiang Xing in the rearview mirror. Xiang Xing was silent and didn''t give any response. And in the corner of the man''s eyes, I saw her rustling with something. He was stunned and couldn''t help but subconsciously look into the rearview mirror. But seeing the little girl, I didn''t know when to start, she took out a piece of A4 white paper and wrote and drew quickly on it. Where the nib crossed, there was a faint blue brilliance strangely Seeing this scene, Zuo Yan suddenly stared in amazement. Then he reacted quickly. She is using her housekeeping skills to predict the future! indeed. After drawing a whole piece of paper, Xiang Xing quickly closed his soft eyes, pointed the center of the picture with Scallion like fiber, and began to chant. After a while, the man saw her suddenly open her eyes, but the emergency color at the bottom of her eyes was even worse. "Brother Zuo Yan!" The little guy suddenly shouted, leaned forward, leaned over the left Yan''s ear and whispered, "call the teacher and tell him not to go around the city for a while... You can''t go around the city for a while!" "... why?" When the man heard the speech, he couldn''t help blinking suspiciously. "The fast around the city is the nearest way to the second municipal hospital." "Well..." Xiang Xing tangled a little. Then, he nodded his head firmly,. "Zuo Yan, every word I say next, I hope you can believe me!" The little guy opened his mouth again, and his words were full of seriousness. "Fifteen minutes later, a car around the city will have a series of rear end accidents due to drunk driving, and the whole Avenue will be blocked for two hours!" "And two hours later..." Speaking of this, Zuo Yan saw the girl''s delicate little face suddenly filled with endless sadness. He paused and realized everything in an instant. "... I''ll contact him right away!" Without saying a word, the man immediately dialed the recording teacher. However, the other party seemed to be on his way too urgently. He ignored how the mobile phone rang. Seeing the two cars driving into the gate of the fast road around the city, Zuo Yanxin knew that it was too late to inform again. I saw his thin lips slightly pursed, as if thinking about it. Then, he suddenly thought of something, and his golden brown eyes suddenly lit up. "Xiang Xing, you saw the rear end crash you just said, right?" The man said, glancing quickly at the little guy, "can you ''see'' the license plate number of the main accident car?" "... I''ll try!" Hearing the speech, Xiang Xing nodded heavily and closed his soft eyes again. Then, before her eyes could open again, she whispered, "the license plate number is jn577... That''s a white Audi A4L!" "OK." Zuo Yan nodded and immediately dialed another number. When the other side was connected, he directly changed his look and spoke very seriously, "Azi, call the city traffic immediately and report that there is an Audi A4L around the city. The license plate number is jn577. The owner is drunk driving." "Good young master!" Azi seemed to recognize the seriousness of his young master''s words. He answered and hung up immediately. Not for a while. Xiang Xing heard a whistling whistle and approached quickly from the rear. Soon, I saw two traffic police motorcycles speeding by. Then she felt that the speed in front of her suddenly slowed down. Fortunately, after the car drove forward for a while, they both saw that the Audi was successfully stopped by the traffic police uncle and was testing the driver''s alcohol concentration. Seeing this, they both breathed a long sigh of relief. "There should be no problem." Zuo Yan looked at the teacher''s car, which was still not far ahead, and paused. Between the golden brown pupils, he suddenly flashed a melancholy color, "so, the teacher''s daughter really will..." However, before his voice fell, he saw that the little guy behind seemed to ignore him at all. He just quickly grabbed his cell phone and dialed a phone. "... Qianqian? Are you free?" When the other party was connected, Xiang Xing held his cell phone tightly and shouted out, "go to my Goo Goo and tell it that I''ll wait for it in the second municipal hospital! Then open the cage and let it fly by itself!" "... ah?" At that time, in the villa, Zhao Qianqian, who was doing yoga, was stunned when he heard the speech, and subconsciously glanced at the one who was locked in the cage by her to avoid pulling Baba. "Does your family know the way by itself?" She smiled and shrugged her shoulders. Instead, she stood up and walked to the Goo Goo duck. "If you''re really nervous, I can help you deliver it..." "When you put on your makeup, the cauliflower here will be cold." Xiang Xing couldn''t help rolling his eyes. When she heard the cooing sound from the receiver, she ignored Zhao Qianqian and couldn''t care about anything else. She shouted directly at the microphone, "coo, you fly to the second municipal hospital... Something serious has happened!!" Chapter 1344 "... Goo Goo?!" In the side compartment, Gu Gu duck heard Xiang Xing''s urgent voice. The whole Gu couldn''t help but get nervous and shouted at Zhao Qianqian''s mobile phone. Seeing this, Zhao Qianqian couldn''t help hissing and laughed: "no... Stars, can you understand this kind of cooing?" "Of course I don''t understand!" The little guy replied solemnly. It''s a ghost that she can understand the bird''s language without transmitting the sound into the secret However, with the tacit understanding that she has loved ducks and ducks for so many years, she is almost sure that ducks and ducks must be saying "what''s the situation?!" Thinking of this, Xiang Xing paused and hurriedly added, "Goo Goo, I saw that thing! It''s the one I broke last time we saw it together! The one who can have sex!" Although I don''t know if Yaya can understand what she means, at least so, Zhao Qianqian will not recognize the famous. Sure enough, her voice fell, and Zhao Qianqian''s confused mutter came directly from the other end of the phone: "what whew come and go..." The cuckoo duck in the cage was shocked and stared at the mung bean. Wait, this thing is broken by her and will have sex What the little ancestor said... Shouldn''t it be a space-time black hole?! Thinking of this, the ducks and ducks were so anxious that they pulled up several birds'' feathers and quickly kicked at the small locked door of the bird cage for a while and again "... all right, all right, I''ll let you out, just let you out!" Although he still didn''t understand, Zhao Qianqian didn''t linger any longer and quickly opened the bird cage. The moment the door opened, she saw the silly fat pigeon in the cage suddenly rush out of the cage like a gust of wind and roar past in a moment. After successfully inserting several funny bird hairs into her head, she flew out of the window ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Qianqian tilted his head and blankly forgot the missing window. His shoulders shook slightly with laughter. It is said that the bird sometimes looks like its little master. It is always surprised. However, in other words When did her little star learn the bird language?? ¡­¡­ "The second municipal hospital, the second municipal hospital..." At that time, ducks and ducks were fluttering their small wings in the air, opening their own GPS map to determine the location of the hospital mentioned by Xiang Xing. However, at the moment of opening the system, it was suddenly startled¡ª¡ª Its GPS map seems to have changed a lot! On the map at that time, just at the location of the second municipal hospital referred to by the little ancestor, ducks and ducks saw a small black vortex galloping towards the hospital from a main road. The cursor point representing the little ancestor and the happiness ambassador is following closely. "... the little ancestor really saw a new space-time black hole!" Ducks flapped their wings and cooed subconsciously. But surprised at the map at the moment. Its map, when can you see the formation and trace of space-time black holes?? It hasn''t designed such a function. Even the boss hasn''t asked it to add such a function Thinking, the duck suddenly gave a meal. The mysterious instructions entered by Xiang Xing that night suddenly came to mind. Is it because of that ¡­¡­ The other end. Xiang Xing and Zuo Yan hurried slowly and finally followed the recording teacher into the second municipal hospital. The moment he opened the door and got off the bus, the little guy heard a familiar coo on the top of his head. The next second, she felt her head sink. "What''s going on? What''s going on!" After landing safely, the duck immediately sent a voice into the secret. Little mung bean immediately stared at the back of the recording teacher running in a hurry ahead. His words were full of seriousness, "isn''t this the recording teacher of Zuo Yan in the plot? How can he have a space-time black hole..." "How do I know..." The girl shrugged her shoulders helplessly in her mind. "I saw it all of a sudden... I didn''t expect that the recording teacher was an outsider." Thinking of this, Xiang Xing couldn''t help feeling a little melancholy. The teacher is not like that kind of villain at all. "Well... There seems to be something wrong." At that time, the duck stared at the teacher''s head and thought about it. She couldn''t help frowning in doubt. He didn''t understand, "it seems that he accidentally released this space-time black hole... And he doesn''t know it at all." "Also, look at the size and shape of that black hole." It raised its Goo Goo wings and pointed to the front. The color at the bottom of its eyes was even worse. "That black hole is as big as a Portuguese egg tart. Can''t anything bigger than a chick pass through?" "So?" Xiang Xing''s soft eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He didn''t understand anything. "So, either this black hole is not his property at all, or it is his black hole that has just awakened and is not yet effective." "In other words, he''s not a bad guy yet. You don''t have to worry." The duck said, suddenly as if to relax and breathe a little. He waved his little wings casually. "Moreover, this level of black hole poses no threat to Grandpa duck... It''s all right. I''ll cut it off from the man''s head unconsciously later. He doesn''t have to sacrifice anything." "Well!" Listening to Yaya''s positive tone with guaranteed tickets, the little guy was more relaxed. She followed the recording teacher for a long time in the hospital and finally came to the rescue room where her daughter Beibei was. At that time, the teacher''s wife was sitting on the bench in the waiting area. Her eyes were red and swollen. It was obvious that she had cried into tears. "... husband!!" Seeing her husband running, the woman was shocked. She couldn''t help staggering up and rushed over with a piece of paper in her hand. He collapsed in his arms and burst into tears. "Husband, he and they just asked me to sign the critical illness notice... They said that I could carry out the next rescue only after signing it... Do you think our Beibei is in danger!!!" "No, Beibei will be fine!!" The recording teacher''s face with traces of years is also full of worry and panic, but he still tries his best to coax his daughter-in-law with a gentle tone, "don''t worry, tell me what''s going on first..." "... alas." Seeing this, Zuo Yan, who had been silent, couldn''t help sighing. He thought and suddenly thought of something. He couldn''t help dropping his golden brown eyes and glanced at the girl with a tight little face on the side. After a pause, he finally pressed his voice and tried to say, "Xiang Xing... Can''t you help it?" Chapter 1345 "... well." The little guy blinked his soft eyes and finally shook his head silently. She can only help people fortune telling, measure future fortune, or look at the future directly. Change your life directly against the sky... Not to mention the original master''s sister, even Xiang ang, the father who can really change Feng Shui, and old man Xiang, who has passed away, have not reached this level. Besides, even if she can, she can''t. Yaya said that changing the historical process of the small world at will is bound to attract the attention of heaven and ethics. They are not disorganized outsiders. "Well, I understand." Got the little girl''s denial answer, Zuo Yan nodded with understanding. Looking at what she wanted to do on her face, but there was nothing he could do, the man''s thin lips pursed gently, and there was a sense of love in his heart. He could not help but stretch out his slender big palm slightly, gently hold the little hand that was trembling slightly, and immediately tighten it in the palm. Right now. The lights in the emergency room suddenly dimmed. Soon, a young, tall and thin doctor in a white coat opened the door and came out to the recording teacher and his wife. But without saying a word, he only shook his head silently towards them. Seeing this, the couple understood everything in an instant. "... Beibei!! my Beibei!!!" The teacher''s wife couldn''t control it any more. The whole man''s legs softened and cried bitterly. The recording teacher was stunned for a moment, but he clenched his iron fist tightly and turned around with red eyes. Yelled: "where''s the guy who caused the accident?! I''m going to kill him... Avenge Beibei!!" "This family member, please calm down!" Seeing this, the doctor rushed over and pulled him, "what the other party needs is legal sanctions. It''s illegal for you to seek revenge without permission!" "I can''t manage so much!!..." The angry teacher couldn''t care less about what he had. He just struggled and shouted, "in short, if he killed my Beibei, he''ll have to pay for my life!!!" "... you two over there, don''t be stunned. Come and help quickly!" Seeing that he could hardly control his crazy poor father, the doctor couldn''t help but cry for help to Xiang Xing and Zuo Yan. They were stunned at the same time. They didn''t hesitate much and hurried forward to give a hand. Right now. The Goo Goo duck standing on the top of Xiang Xing''s head suddenly found that the space-time black hole on the recording teacher''s head shook violently for a while, as if it sensed something. Then, it saw a small round shadow like an egg, suddenly flew up from the top of the recording teacher, and directly dodged into the space-time black hole "... Xing, did you see a strange thing flying over the teacher''s head?" The duck was so frightened that it let out a low breath. However, the little guy at his feet didn''t even have time to respond to his words. Several people outside just heard an extremely shocked cry from the rescue room. "... Dr. Mo!! Dr. Mo, come back quickly!! the injured is moving again... No! The little girl has recovered her vital signs again!!" "... what?!" When he heard the white coat called Dr. Mo, the whole man jumped up in surprise. At the moment, he stopped controlling the recording teacher and hurriedly turned around and ran to the rescue room. The next second, the light of the rescue room sign lights up again. "Beibei!!" The couple outside also seemed to have regained hope and both rushed in front of the emergency room. However, the light in the rescue room was not on for long, and then went out again. However, when Dr. Mo came out of it this time, he was full of disbelief and unimaginable. Plus a little happy excitement: "you two... Although I don''t know how to explain what just happened, Congratulations, your daughter has been out of danger!!" "... is this, is this true?!" Hearing the speech, the husband and wife suddenly opened their eyes, and their eyes were full of luck for the rest of their lives. "Yes!" Dr. Mo nodded heavily at them, Finally, the eyebrow suddenly frowned again, "however, the two daughters are still seriously injured, plus some serious contusions that really need time to recover. They are still in a coma..." "As for when she will wake up, we are not sure. You still have to be prepared for a long war..." "We will! We will!!... Thank you, thank you so much..." Looking at the happy scene in front of the rescue room, Xiang Xing and Zuo Yan looked at each other silently. "... Xiang Xing," Zuo Yan paused for a moment and couldn''t help laughing. "You said, should I regret your misprediction or rejoice in your misprediction?" "Er..." The little guy was stunned and didn''t know what to go back to. It was the small claws on the top of his head. At this time, he suddenly grabbed it. "Little ancestor, I''m afraid it''s not your prophecy!" While looking at the attributes of spatiotemporal black holes in the GPS map, duck duck stared at the spatiotemporal black hole that suddenly and rapidly shrunk to a smaller size above the recording teacher''s head. For a while, he finally stared at mung bean eyes. "I understand, I understand!!" His charming male duck voice suddenly croaked and shouted in Xiang Xing''s mind, "a Xing, this little girl named Beibei is not coming back to life, but something has directly rewritten her by jumping in time and space!!" "... Nani?" Hearing the speech, Xiang Xing couldn''t help staring at the round watery soft eyes in surprise. After thinking about it, the pink lips immediately pursed, "what you want to say is the shadow that flashed over the teacher''s head just now?" The situation was urgent just now. She didn''t pay much attention to the sudden cry of ducks and ducks. But when she came to control the recording teacher, she did see a round, black thing jumping over his head. And it''s strange that when she thought of that thing at this time, she felt vaguely It looks familiar. Is it another big, oh no, little eye? If it''s also the system of bad outsiders This little eye, why do you want to do good and help Beibei? Thinking of this, the little guy narrowed his soft eyes. He couldn''t help but say, "duck, you say, outsiders... Aren''t all bad people?" "No," Hearing this, Yaya opposed it very quickly. "Outsiders must be bad people. Even if they do good things, they must start from a bad starting point." "It seems that the world is more complex than we thought." In my mind, a duck face is also more and more serious. Since its system broke down for no reason when it came in, it should pay more attention to everything around it. Chapter 1346 As a result, outsiders were let in again this time. Thinking of this, the duck could not help scratching its head. If the boss knows this time, he will definitely want it to look good! Alas The duck subconsciously shook its head and sighed. At this time, it suddenly felt that its small wings were suddenly pulled by something. "... goo?" Duck muttered suspiciously and couldn''t help looking away. This look is just right for a pair of delicate and slender bright eyes. Ah, the golden brown pupils reflected its stunned little appearance, and showed strong curiosity without concealing it. And unspeakable fun. "I said something more." Zuo Yan tilted his head, stared at the stupid coo, outlined the exploitative corners of his lips and laughed at Xiang Xing. The eyebrow was slightly picked, "your little Goo Goo really flew to the hospital." Although the carrier pigeon''s ability to recognize the road is very excellent, he also knows that it is the result of forced training. The effect that the carrier pigeon will fly to the destination as soon as it is thrown in the TV series is just an exaggeration. But the Goo Goo in front of him was far beyond his understanding. He heard clearly just now. The little girl just said her destination on the phone... The pigeon really flew over. It seems that this family is not only a fortune teller, Feng Shui is very metaphysical, but also a pet. "... aha." Xiang Xing was stunned, but he could only laugh and collect the back of his head. Immediately he said nonsense, "our family coo... Well, it is more spiritual. It can understand what I say from childhood... Moreover, our family trains pigeons directly with the map of our city, so it knows a lot, um..." "In short... The doorway here is very complicated. I can''t tell you clearly!" She couldn''t make it up at last. She had to shout indiscriminately and beat her careless eyes. "Well." Looking at that inexplicably flustered, funny and naive little guy, the man''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the meaning of losing a smile on his lips was even worse. Forget it, he doesn''t want and doesn''t need to pursue these answers anyway. So as not to embarrass her. After thinking about it, Zuo Yan took another look at the doctor and recording teacher in front of the rescue room. At that time, the emergency room just opened the door and sent the unconscious little girl out. The man and the little guy followed the teacher and his wife, took xiaobeibei to the intensive care unit, comforted them for a while, stopped staying, left the hospital and returned to the car. "It seems that the teacher can''t come back to work recently." Zuo Yan buckled his seat belt and sighed faintly, "although the song has been recorded, the final product is not checked by him. I think Xing Mu should not dare to take it directly." "... you look very happy." Xiang Xing silently narrowed his soft eyes into dead fish eyes and glanced obliquely at the corners of the man''s lips. I''m afraid I can rest for three months. "Nonsense, I''m not happy at all." Poker faced the little man, but the man make complaints about it. "Today''s miracle makes me have many wonderful inspirations... I have to find a quiet place and give it a concrete example." "Do you want to write a song about xiaobeibei?" Hearing the speech, the little guy''s head tilted and his eyebrows wrinkled, "Xing Mu said later that you wrote a public welfare song." This man really has no consciousness of being an idol. ¡ª¡ªHowever, although there is the protection of the bodyguard group behind it, she estimates that there will not be much awareness of being an idol for such a person who can bring girls to her car without worry. Even inexplicably happy. It''s amazing. Thinking of this, Xiang Xing secretly left his mouth, but he didn''t go deep into anything. He just closed his eyes and rested. However, in the moment of her slight relaxation. A pigeon egg size, oval black ball, but somehow, half of her round body protruded from her little ankle. The black ball had two bright blue eyes. At this time, Qi stared at Xiang Xing with a little fear. After looking at it for a while, it raised its body, slowly and carefully climbed up her calf. At that time, Xiang Xing only felt a slight itching on his lower leg. Unfortunately, this feeling was too ethereal and light. She just thought it was the wind of the car''s air conditioner, so she didn''t pay attention. After a while, the black ball climbed smoothly to her stomach. [alas... Grandpa duck is so tired!] At this time, the ducks and ducks, who had just logged the abnormal conditions seen so far, were relieved and muttered unhappily. When it stretches its claws, twists its neck and relieves its muscles and bones. With a casual glance, it directly confirmed its eyes with the black ball. ¡°¡­¡­¡± [¡­¡­] At the moment when their eyes met, they were silent for three seconds. Then, he stared round eyes and screamed at the same time. "Ah ah!! -" "Goo Goo!! -" "... what''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Hearing the ghost cry of Gugu duck, Xiang Xing was scared to come over directly and carefully, and his soft eyes turned and looked around. Even the man driving on the side couldn''t help being attracted and looked suspiciously. He saw the silly pigeon cooing, suddenly flapping its wings, rustling and falling on the little girl''s stomach. Then Goo Goo lay down on her stomach. It seems... It seems to be proud. Seeing this, Zuo Yan frowned frequently. For a moment, he really wanted to throw the squishy broken pigeon out of the car. [... Duck, what are you doing?] In the side box, Xiang Xing didn''t understand the series of strange moves of ducks and ducks. He couldn''t help but stretch out his scallion like fingers and poked the head of the stupid cute bird in doubt. The next second, she suddenly saw that there seemed to be a black... Egg under the furry bird''s belly of the Goo Goo duck ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little guy''s expression suddenly became unimaginable. The duck... Laid eggs??? This, this No, the duck is also a male pigeon!! What strange operation is this sudden laying of eggs?! [... A Xing, why do you look at me with that strange look?] After receiving Xiang Xing''s surprised and meaningful eyes, the duck couldn''t help but tilt the bird''s head in doubt. Chapter 1347 The next second, he suddenly realized something and hurriedly rattled, [no! No! Listen to me!!... I didn''t lay this egg!!] Young life, the little ancestor used it directly as a father. Bah, mom... No! It''s dad''s eyes looking at it!! [... Cough!] The little guy tried to resist the smile on his lips, so he had to follow his words and ask back, [who did it?] [how do I know who did it!!] The duck wanted to cry without tears for a while. Finally, I remembered my business and continued to explain, [wait... This is not an egg! This is a little monster with long eyes, okay!] Unexpectedly, his voice fell. The black ball called "little monster"... No, the black egg couldn''t help but refute it directly. "You are a little monster! Your whole family is a little monster!!" The black egg waxed with a childlike voice and shouted angrily, struggling out of the control of the bird''s claws and sticking out of the furry. The watery blue eyes were full of anger, "they have a name! They are called black charcoal head! Black charcoal head! They are not little monsters!!!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± One man stared at it blankly. After five seconds, the two couldn''t help exclaiming: "how can you hear our voice coming into secret?!" [no, why do you look familiar... Wait!] Ducks and ducks howled wildly and strangely, [you! Aren''t you the one!... the one in the hospital!!] The little black shadow that opened the small space-time black hole and flashed into the space-time black hole!! Although the little black shadow at that time should be as big as an egg, not the size that would be misunderstood now. But in terms of its body shape and breath... Duck says it is absolutely impossible to admit it wrong! [... You mean, it''s the space-time black hole?] Hearing the ghost cry of ducks and ducks, the little guy couldn''t help staring at his soft eyes in surprise. But he subconsciously hooked the hook powder to moisten his lips, and was surprised to blink at the black egg, blinking the big apricot pupil, [so, little egg, did you save Beibei?] "Er..." Being looked at by Xiang Xing''s hot eyes, the black egg was embarrassed and could not help but shyly hang down his blue eyes like glass beads. Shaking her oval body, she said in a small voice, "I can''t save it, but... I just feel very distressed, so I helped her..." [shit! You won''t ask to help her save her!] The duck was very upset when he heard this. He threw himself on his waist and retorted directly, [you have seriously violated the space-time order of our small world!] "Ah? This..." The black egg was frightened by its fierce howl and could not help shaking subconsciously. With guilt on his face, "people, people don''t know these..." [don''t hurt it!] Xiang Xing looked at the egg, which was scared to break its shell. He couldn''t help but pop his brain to Gugu duck. She thought for a moment and couldn''t help but look silently at the left inkstone on the side. Seeing that he was concentrating on driving and didn''t pay attention to himself, the little guy was secretly relieved. He immediately reached under the duck''s Plush belly and carefully held the little black egg in the palm of his hand. [baby, don''t be afraid, we''re not demons.] She blinked her soft eyes and tried to coax the egg baby. After thinking about it, he continued along with his own words, [in other words, do you have any origin with the teacher''s family? Why did you save Beibei?] Before the egg baby spoke, the duck muttered and robbed with jealousy. [are you hot with it? Why are you gentle!] Just because it looks cute! Damn it It''s out of favor! "Well, well..." Black egg, like Xiang Xing, ignored the sad complaint of ducks and ducks. After another squeeze, he shook his body lovingly back and forth, like nodding. Ruan Nuo said, "yes, little sister, i... well, Beibei and I are good friends. We have been good friends for many years." "Since I realized it, the first thing I saw was Beibei, who was just a full moon and a little baby." "I know I''m black, and I don''t look like human beings at all. It''s strange and scary... But Beibei is different. Beibei always likes me and is willing to play with me." "And I, because Beibei can see my relationship and get along with her, I won''t feel lonely at all... In this way, we maintained a very special friendship that lasted for many, many years." "Beibei, when she was three years old, my biological father found me and taught me how to open space-time black holes and space-time transitions." Speaking of this, black egg''s blue eyes suddenly drooped powerlessly, and his eyes became darker. "My father said that in five years, Beibei will die in a traffic accident that shouldn''t happen... And my duty is to learn these skills well in these five years, and then I can save Beibei''s life!" "So, for five years, I have been practicing very hard... But, but..." The black egg said, his soft crying cavity came out, and the big eyes also murmured, "but you should also see that it''s useless. After five years, I can only open such a lost space-time black hole." "And the time-space transition is also very bad... Only slightly changed the road of the accident car, so that Beibei''s injury is relatively light, just lost..." "As a result, she hasn''t been out of danger yet. She wakes up... Sobbing... I''m really useless..." With that, the black egg just fell down and threw himself on the little guy''s palm and cried. [stop crying...] Looking at its crazy self reproach, Xiang Xing''s soft eyebrows wrinkled and distressed. Ignore the duck and duck aside, "that''s a cover up! Bitter meat trick! Crocodile tears!" She carefully moved the black egg baby to one palm, then raised the other hand and stroked it gently. The words are firm, [you have to believe that Beibei will wake up.] [but...] The little guy paused, his soft eyes shook quietly, and he couldn''t help asking, [what are you doing here without Beibei?] "I, I..." By her sudden question, the black egg baby seemed to be asked directly, and the whole egg couldn''t help but hesitate and flicker. I saw the duck roll its eyes: [look! I said you had a bad intention! Can''t you answer now?] "... I, I don''t!" The black egg baby was so anxious that he croaked at it, "I, I want to ask my little sister for help! I didn''t mean anything bad!" Chapter 1348 "Yes... Yes!" Speaking of this, the black egg also seemed to suddenly think of something. The whole egg bounced a few times. The sapphire like blue eyes were sparkling and looked at Xiang Xing. She asked in a soft voice, "little sister, can you help me and help me increase the energy of the space-time black hole? I really want to save Beibei. I want her to wake up. She doesn''t continue to be in a coma. It''s still very dangerous..." [... Ah.] Hearing the speech, Xiang Xing couldn''t help but be stunned, and his small head tilted slightly. She looked at the disordered and angry duck face in her mind, and couldn''t help but subconsciously raise her finger and point to herself, [duck, can I still support the energy of space-time black hole?] However, without waiting for the duck to respond, the black egg baby jumped a few times and scrambled for words. "Yes, yes! My father said that I would see a little sister with a duck system in the future... As long as I asked her, I could increase my space-time black hole!" As he spoke, he raised his eyes and stared directly at the Goo Goo duck on the top of the little guy''s head. His eyes were very firm, "I''ve been waiting for so many years and I''ve only seen you such a duck system!... so you must be the little sister I''m looking for, as my father said!" [this...] Hearing the speech, Xiang Xing and Ya Ya couldn''t help looking at each other silently. And both saw the complex dark color at the bottom of each other''s eyes. Who is the father of this egg? He could have predicted that they would come to this world five years ago! You know she can amplify space-time black holes? Ducks and ducks don''t know such a thing! Is all this the arrangement of the old palace or Thinking of this, Xiang Xing suddenly felt a faint uneasiness and couldn''t help hesitating. [sorry, we don''t and haven''t heard of such things as increasing energy.] Duck duck pondered for a while, but took the lead in reviving, slightly restrained his tone, and asked the black egg in a deep voice, [so, did your father tell you what the energy increase method is?] This mysterious father, the problem is really big. It must get some information from this silly egg. "Ah?" The black egg was obviously dull when asked by the duck. Finally, he just turned around, shaking his head, "this... I don''t know..." He muttered, his small eyes trembling, "my father only said that as long as I saw you, I could... So I thought you would say this..." [... I''m sorry, we can''t help you.] While the little guy was still in a state of stagnation without digesting the amount of information, the duck hurried to answer first again. After thinking about it, the mung bean''s eyes brightened slightly, and then said, [otherwise, you go back to take care of your Beibei first, and we''ll find a way for you? When we think of a way, we''ll go to the hospital to find you.] "... really! Are you willing to find a way to help me!!" As soon as the black egg heard it, the gem''s eyes couldn''t help shining suddenly, and the whole egg was excited again. Jumping with surprise and joy, "great!! thank you! Preserved egg will appreciate your kindness!!..." [... Your name is preserved egg, right, OK.] The duck glanced at the duck''s beak and immediately recorded the information of the egg in the GPS map in front of it. [well, I''ve added your contact information, so I''ll contact you then.] "OK, OK! Then I''ll go back and wait for your good news!" The little preserved egg shook back and forth foolishly. Then, without hesitation, he jumped on the window, whistled outside and disappeared. [... Duck, are you fooling it.] Looking at the Han Han egg who almost completely trusted them and Xiang Xing, who was revived, he couldn''t help glancing at a duck silently in his mind. She somehow has the feeling of lying to children. [hum, it''s his honor to be fooled by grandpa duck.] The duck still hugged his chest in disorder. After a pause, he replied, [however, I will study the energy increase it says... In case anything happens in the future, we can take precautions.] [so.] Hearing the speech, Xiang Xing blinked his soft eyes and answered softly. My heart is full of inexplicable thoughts. Space time black holes or something In other words, she doesn''t really have this ability, does she? So Then isn''t she a kind of existence that goes hand in hand with those outsiders? No, he''s a real little villain?? Thinking of this, the little guy''s pink lips suddenly closed tightly. He just felt a sudden tension in his heart, and suddenly he felt a little suffocating. "... what''s the matter with you?" Looking at the little girl, she was silent for a long time. At the moment, she suddenly showed a strange look of pain. Zuo Yanyi''s heart couldn''t help but pull it up. He thought for a moment and turned the steering wheel to a temporary parking space on the side of the road. Then he turned around, grabbed a goo on her head and threw it into the back seat. Then he covered his big hand, carefully and gently rubbed the soft furry little head, and continued to ask, "is it physical discomfort?" "Well..." The little guy was stunned and shook his head weakly. After thinking about it, I couldn''t help whispering, "I''m not uncomfortable... I''m just a little hungry." "So." Zuo Yan narrowed her golden brown eyes. After a pause, he untied his seat belt without saying a word and wanted to open the door and get off, "then wait a minute, I''ll buy you something to eat..." "No!" Seeing this, Xiang Xing was surprised. He quickly stretched out his small hand and grabbed the man''s arm. He shook his head quickly, "you will be photographed if you get off and buy things like this!" At that time, not to mention being seen by fans, those media will certainly write "popular traffic idol and online red female anchor car private meeting Balabala" She''s nothing. He''s good. However, listening to the little guy talking about these, Zuo Yan gave a meal, but Junyan sank a little inexplicably. Wu was silent for a long time. Finally, he sighed low and sat back in his seat. "Then I''ll take you home as soon as possible." The man whispered and restarted the engine. This time, his speed accelerated a lot. After a while, he smoothly returned to the villa where Xiang Xing lived. "Go home and have a rest first. I have to go back to the company and tell Xing Mu about the teacher." After putting down Xiang Xing, Zuo Yan only asked a few words faintly. Then he turned and drove away. "... duck," Chapter 1349 The little guy stood at the door and stared at the back of the car for a while. He frowned slightly and murmured subconsciously, "Zuo Yan looks a little unhappy." [speaking of pain, where can I be happy.] Duck and duck laughed and fanned the bird''s wings with a completely penetrating face. [poor child... From now on, he must think about how to choose one from the other.] ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to the duck''s vomit, Xiang Xing could not help but make complaints about it for a while. Then, without saying anything, he silently returned to the villa. ¡­¡­ At night. The little guy cleaned himself up and finally opened the live studio she had forgotten for a long time. This was a live broadcast she had planned temporarily, and she didn''t make any notice on the microblog. Therefore, after the live broadcast began, almost all the fans rushed in like they found something big surprise. [star!! you''re on the air!!] [how''s it going? Have you had a good rest? Everything at home has been solved, hasn''t it!! great!! ~ ~] [stars are great!!] Looking at the inexplicably warm bullets, Xiang Xing felt a little warm in his heart. I couldn''t help moistening my lips with powder, and immediately smiled sweetly at the camera: "well, I''ve handled it all!... from today on, restore the previous live frequency ha!" [ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!] [I want to do divination, I want to do divination, I want to do divination! Smoke me, smoke me, smoke me!!] [don''t get excited in front. They haven''t started smoking yet. Ha ha ha...] ¡­¡­ For nearly three hours, Xiang xingcai yawned, said good night to his fans and friends, and then broadcast it next. Just as she was about to turn off her computer and get ready to climb into bed. The mobile wechat suddenly sounded. The little guy tilted his head and subconsciously picked it up for a look. He suddenly stared round his soft eyes. Good guy, it''s Xiang ang, her father who broke up with her, who sent a message in the middle of the night. [Xiang ang]: xing''er, your live broadcast is excellent. [Xiang ang]: your divination is getting better and better. Dad is very pleased# rose ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing this scene, Xiang Xing could not help but silently frown. What happened? This guy came to blow her rainbow fart for no reason. Thinking, the little guy narrowed his eyes and hummed to his mobile phone. [star]: what''s up? It''s okay. I''m going to bed. ¡­¡­ There was a silence across the room. Then the news came again. [Xiang ang]: xing''er, are you still angry with your father? [Xiang ang]: Everything dad does is based on protecting you... You can guess about this. ¡­¡­ Xiang Xing turned his eyes silently. She knows what''s the use. The one you should know is no longer in the world. Obviously, this topic has no meaning. Moreover, as the saying goes, if you don''t go to the three treasures hall, the former daddy will suddenly come to "repent". I''m afraid he didn''t come to collect her wool and ask her for help. The little guy thought so, so he just came straight to the point. [star]: say something directly. ¡­¡­ Sure enough, Xiang Ang''s next message directly confirmed her conjecture. [Xiang ang]: Alas... Speaking, I really have no face to talk to you about these things, but dad really has no choice. [Xiang ang]: you must have seen Xiang Han from the hot search. He should have told you about it. [Xiang ang]: tell Dad the truth. On the day the Li family had an accident, they entered the mountain from the southwest corner of Changle mountain in the afternoon... Are you right? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing this, the little guy was stunned. She obviously escaped all Xiang''s surveillance... How did Xiang ang know she entered the mountain?? Does he have a new camera that the original owner doesn''t know? Or For the sake of his own son, he did not hesitate to use his fortune telling skills. Thinking of this, Xiang Xing seemed to suddenly realize something. He couldn''t help shaking his head silently. Tut tut tut. Sure enough. The news soon continued to come. [Xiang ang]: xing''er, dad wants to solemnly apologize to you first [Xiang ang]: Well, now the Li family doesn''t admit that Mr. Li jumped into a helicopter to commit suicide... They insist that it was Xiang Han who killed Mr. Li in Houshan, because the monitoring pictures obtained by the police do show your brother walking into Houshan at the corresponding time point. [Xiang ang]: so... Dad knows that it''s very rude to suddenly ask you to do so... But if you can stand up and admit that you also entered Changle mountain that day and were near the crash site of Mr. Li''s plane! [Xiang ang]: in this way, your brother will not be the only suspect, and the police will not have sufficient reasons to control him, so we can buy more time, quickly collect evidence and return your brother''s innocence! [Xiang ang]: so, can you ¡­¡­ [star]: what do you mean, if I can''t collect evidence, I''ll share the crime with Xiang Han so that he won''t be sentenced to life or even death. The little guy bit his back teeth angrily, while typing, he secretly scolded the item 80 times in his heart. What a wonderful Daddy this is. In the final analysis, it was a cold disaster. Why should she share it. However, facing her rhetorical question, Xiang ang opposite seemed to be in a hurry. [Xiang ang]: what did you say Xiang Han is also your own brother! We broke off the relationship, but blood can''t be broken! [Xiang ang]: you know, helping him is helping our whole Xiang family! Is to keep our family''s Centennial foundation! It is also the continuation of Xiang family''s incense! ¡­¡­ [Xiang ang]: Xiang Xing, I''ve said everything for this reason, so I won''t bend around. Give dad a promise, help or not! [Xiang ang]: if you''re so mean that you can''t save your brother''s life... Don''t blame dad for being rude! [... Is this dad crazy!] Looking at the series of chat messages that were obviously angry, even the Gugu duck couldn''t help spitting several times. Angrily, [a Xing, he is threatening you. If he doesn''t stand up, he will push all the sins on you!] ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing just raised his eyebrows lightly and said nothing. The duck looked uneasy: [hey, you don''t really want to agree to this unreasonable request?] "Why promise." The little guy raised his head and rolled his eyes towards the ceiling. Then, on the delicate little face, there was a trace of coldness, "you forget, there was another person in the back mountain that day." Chapter 1350 [... You mean Qiu Shanshan?] The duck paused and asked subconsciously. Little mung bean inadvertently lifted it to his little ancestor, but he was suddenly stunned. Seeing Xiang Xing at this time, his eyes were very dark, and his lips were powdered and clear, and he was inexplicably hooked with a slightly strange arc. This appearance is not so much angry as... Unconsciously, smiling with Yin pity. It seems that in the next second, she can put her hand directly into the mobile phone and break the neck of the person at the other end of the mobile phone. Seeing this, the duck could not help shivering. However, the little guy seemed completely unaware of his expression now. Just flip your fingers again and enter a message. [star]: Mr. Xiang ang, just say what you like about me. It doesn''t matter to us anyway. It''s your freedom to talk. [star]: about Xiang Han... In fact, I don''t need an outsider to get involved. [star]: after all, there was a more convincing suspect on the scene than me in the back mountain that day. [star]: so, you''d better check the monitoring picture of gate 8 of the southwest house that afternoon. I''m sure you''ll gain more than you spend your energy and energy, forcibly calculate my position with fortune telling, and work hard to make evidence. After a long series of hula, the little guy didn''t wait for the other party to respond and directly blacked Xiang ang. "It made my hands ache when I typed so many words." She tilted her mouth, hummed unhappily, turned off the computer and climbed back into the quilt. However, such a small episode did not affect her sleep. After a while, a soft snore like fatigue floated out of the bed lovingly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the dark, Goo Goo duck looked silently at the ball arched on the mattress. Then, he spread his small wings silently and fluttered to the windowsill full of bright and white moonlight. He sighed faintly at the bright moon in the night sky. To be honest, the recent abnormal performance of my little ancestor seems to be more and more frequent. Whether this is due to the influence of outsiders or what changes have taken place in herself, it is really unclear and wants to know. Otherwise, according to its intuition, it is uncertain what will happen. Thinking about it, the duck couldn''t help sighing again. By moonlight, it simply calls out the GPS map. The black fog factor of some preserved eggs that secretly rubbed against their claws when catching preserved eggs during the day was input into the system and analyzed. Although the preserved egg looks silly, the "father" behind it must not be a good guy. Now? I can''t tell which dark corner I''m in, secretly watching them. Therefore, it must be prepared to deal with the means and protect its little ancestors. Otherwise, it''s not far from the day when the boss makes Kyoto roast duck ¡­¡­ At the same time, Xiang family in Changle mountain. Xiang ang, angry and helpless, stared at the series of red exclamation marks in wechat for a long time. Finally, he stood up silently, walked out of the door and walked to the southwest yard of the house group. Speaking of it, this southwest yard has always been managed by his brother Xiang Xiong. He won''t come if he has nothing to do. So that he didn''t know whether there were more or less servants in the yard except for his relatives. The monitoring on this side was managed by Xiang Xiong alone, and he did not intervene. Thinking of this, Xiang Ang''s eyes were even more complex, and his steps were also accelerated. If the hint given by xing''er is true... It won''t be. Xiang Xiong is the one with the key little cold behind his back? After all, after he broke off his relationship with Xinger, according to the rules set by his ancestors, the next successor of the Xiang family should be him and his son Xiang Hui. Getting rid of Xiaohan is beneficial and harmless to the father and son. Thinking, Xiang ang came to the monitoring room of Southwest Hospital smoothly. However, looking at the two dark windows of the monitoring room, the man''s face darkened most of the time. What''s the matter with the management of the monitoring room? There''s no one on duty at night! Isn''t this a lonely one! Thinking of this, Xiang ang was so angry that he couldn''t help humming. He hurried forward and knocked heavily on the door. "Don''t sleep! Open the door!" However, just as his voice fell. There was a strange noise in the monitoring room, like something accidentally fell to the ground. Then, a middle-aged man with a slight accent suddenly sounded: "who makes a noise in the middle of the night!... let people sleep well..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiang ang outside heard this, he was so angry that two green tendons jumped out of his forehead. He was about to scold directly, but he heard a low voice of shock and inexplicability from the house. "... second lady?! why are you here... Huh! Huh..." Before the voice finished speaking, it seemed to be stopped by something. It could only make a hurried pause. Xiang ang naturally heard the first half of the sentence clearly. Second lady Thinking, as soon as the man''s brain was hot, he simply raised his legs and kicked heavily at the door. Xiang ang was also a trainer. This step directly led to the sad door clanging, breaking into several pieces of wood and dumping down. Before the figure in the house could react, he quickly reached out to touch the wall and turned on the light. On the monitoring platform not far ahead, a middle-aged man in a security uniform was clasped around his neck and covered his mouth by a young woman in silk pajamas. The woman looked at him as if she had lost her mind. She is the new wife, Qiu Shanshan, who has just been taken back by the second child. Seeing her move like this, Xiang Ang''s old face suddenly turned black into a bag of black charcoal. I can''t help scolding: "second younger brother and younger sister! What are you doing here secretly because you don''t sleep at night?" "... I, I..." Qiu Shanshan was almost frightened. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. Her eyes flickered and hesitated for a while. More sadly, at the same time, the computer behind her jumped out of a dialog box. Xiang ang subconsciously glanced, and his eyes stared round for several times. The computer screen shows the engineering interface of a video editing software. He had seen this kind of thing when he saw his daughter doing those live videos or something, and had a quiet understanding of it with great interest. So Qiu Shanshan didn''t sleep in the middle of the night and ran to the monitoring room... Cut the video? Chapter 1351 Thinking of this, Xiang ang looked suddenly shocked, as if he understood something in an instant. He rushed up with a vigorous step, pushed Qiu Shanshan away from the security of the monitoring room, and stared at the computer screen. Then, while recalling his daughter''s operation when editing the video, he tried to press several shortcut keys in his memory. Soon, the edited project file went back a few steps, and there were some changes in the video screen in the preview. you ''re right. What Qiu Shanshan cut here is a surveillance picture of her walking out of a side door of the Southwest Hospital at a certain time. The lower right corner of the surveillance video shows that this time period is impartial, just the afternoon when Mr. Li had an accident! "... Qiu Shanshan!!" Seeing this, Xiang ang was so angry that his blood pressure soared by a hundred levels. He couldn''t help turning around and grabbed Qiu Shanshan''s collar. With red eyes, he shouted angrily at her, "say! What evidence are you destroying?!... Did Mr. Li have something to do with you that day?" "... no, big brother! What are you talking about, big brother!!" Qiu Shanshan seemed totally surprised that Xiang ang would ask such a question. The whole person was stunned for a moment, then shook his head wildly and denied again and again, "brother, I have nothing to do with that Mr. Li! I don''t know what you''re talking about!!" "It doesn''t matter?" Xiang angleng hummed and couldn''t help pointing to the computer behind him. His eyes were even darker. "If it doesn''t matter, why do you want to cut off the monitoring picture of you going to the back mountain?" "If you don''t have a ghost in your heart, why did you come to cut the video in the middle of the night? Ah?" "I..." Qiu Shanshan was still speechless, but her face was red and white in a trance. At that time, the big noise in the monitoring room finally alerted the people of Southwest Hospital. Soon, Xiang Xiong and Xiang Hui rushed in shouting, "what''s going on?" As soon as the words fell, the father and son saw Qiu Shanshan and Xiang ang wrestling together. They couldn''t help staring at each other. "... brother? What are you doing?!" Xiang Xiong pressed down his doubts and the nameless fire that sprang up suddenly. He only stepped forward quickly and quickly rescued his wife from his eldest brother and hugged her in his arms. "Oh, you''re kind to ask me!" Xiang ang looked at the people in the southwest courtyard who had quietly surrounded him, and sneered even more, "I think you have a premeditated plan to kill our Xiaohan... So that your son can sit firmly as the heir of the Xiang family!" "Ah?" Xiang Xiong frowned in the face of his big brother''s sudden hat button. Xiang Hui, his son, was quite calm. After observing his surroundings quickly, he hurried to the computer behind his uncle and looked at it. In an instant, he also looked out of the doorway. He couldn''t help sinking his beautiful face and stared at his stepmother with great disgust: "Qiu Shanshan, you said you had something to push off my parents'' meeting that afternoon. As a result, you went to the back mountain?" The boy said, as if he paused, but stood on Xiang Ang''s side quietly. With his secret little emotion, he did not hesitate to help. "Dad, someone died in the back of the mountain that day. Uncle must have come to investigate and monitor and found this woman tampering here! So don''t protect her!... she may be a murderer!" "What?!" Xiang Xiong was stunned when he heard the speech. He hesitated for a moment, finally hung his head, and asked the woman who was trembling in her arms, "Shanshan, tell me what''s going on? What are you doing in the back mountain?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, Qiu Shanshan seemed to know that she had no way back. When she thought about it, she couldn''t help but cross her heart, directly pursed her red lips and closed her eyes. No more half a word. "... well, you''re going to die and don''t admit it, are you?" Seeing this, Xiang Ang''s anger rushed to his head again. Immediately, without hesitation, he took out his mobile phone and dialed the police call, "OK, no one wants to sleep tonight, let''s go to the police station and talk slowly!" ¡­¡­ Soon, under Xiang Ang''s "hostage", a group of people went down the mountain with another look of ignorance. When the crowd went away, a tall and thin figure silently leaned out from behind the door and looked at the disappearing downhill light. Clench your hands into fists, gnash your teeth, and be flustered. For a long time, the man seemed determined about something and couldn''t help but squeeze a word out of his teeth. "You forced me!" ¡­¡­ The next morning. Xiang Xing huddled lazily in the quilt and dreamed of eating Kyoto roast duck. A trace of saliva at the corner of his mouth was crystal clear under the warm sun outside the window. Not for a while. Her poor little door seemed to be smashed with a big hammer, making a rapid thump. One came, and Zhao Qianqian''s howling. "A Xing! Don''t sleep! Get up and watch the big news!" "... well..." The sudden noise made the little guy frown and grumble in disgust. Soft eyes were reluctant to open, just grabbed the pillow and smashed it in the direction of the door. Big news, where is the important Kyoto roast duck she is about to talk about! Thinking casually, the girl continued to ignore the strange cry outside and would be covered over her head. It didn''t take long. Her poor quilt was forcibly pulled away by a burst of external force. Then the duck''s male voice rang more directly through Xiang Xing''s mind. [star, it''s really big news! I just read the local microblog hot search and said that Changle mountain was on fire and burned!!] "... ah." Smelling the speech, the little guy in the big scroll was finally willing to move. After a while, he poked out half his small head, reluctantly opened his bleary, wet and soft eyes, and stared at a certain goo standing on the top of the regiment, "what''s the situation?" As soon as the voice fell, I saw Yaya carefully visualize the microblog information into a systematic projection and play it directly in her head. The news showed that there was a mountain fire at the foot of Changle mountain at about midnight last night. The fire was so amazing that the fire uncles worked all night before putting out the strange fire. Fortunately, the mountain fire did not affect Changle Town and its surroundings at the foot of the mountain, even Xiang''s family in the mountain was intact. However, when the fire broke out, I didn''t know whether it was running for my life or something. The family ran out for more than a dozen times, and the result was burning to death and serious injury. The specific casualties are still being counted. After reading the news, Xiang Xing couldn''t help but squint her soft eyes and meditate for a long time. Chapter 1352 After a long time, she looked at the duck, her small head slightly slanted. "Duck, do you think this mountain fire will be put by Xiang Hanfang or Xiang Xiong?" The little guy asked softly. "... goo?" The duck was stunned when she asked, and the mung bean raised his eyes, [do you think the fire is man-made?] "Otherwise?" Xiang Xing smiled, spread his arms and said solemnly, "it rains five days away from the mountain these days, not to mention Changle mountain. The whole urban area is wet. Do you think it may be a natural fire?" As she said, she pointed to the fire photos in the information attached drawings and shook her soft eyes. "In this weather, if you want to burn such a fierce fire, you can either rob thunder from the sky, or you can only set fire on a large scale." [... Also, there was no thunder last night.] Goo Goo duck nodded at the bird''s head. Finally, he couldn''t help glancing at a small guy with a proud face. Gee, today''s little ancestors are really educated more and more by every happiness ambassador. In other words, it should have been a happy thing. But now the ducks and ducks are only more and more uneasy. I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing. "... what are you doing?" In the side compartment, Xiang Xing frowned suspiciously when he saw a coo with a complicated face and a small head. He couldn''t help extending his fingers and gently poked its brain seeds. That''s what brought the ducks back to their senses. [well... It''s okay,] He paused, but pretended to think, and then answered casually, [well, I think it''s cold.] Although the cause of the fire was that Xiang ang found those embarrassing Secrets under the hint of his little ancestor yesterday, Xiang Xiong didn''t have to feel ashamed to burn the whole family. Xiang Han is different. In case he was not Xiang Ang''s own son and was accidentally shaken out by Qiu Shanshan, he would have to be added to the one who was driven down the mountain. Then more than ten years of cosmetic surgery will be in vain. Let''s see what Qiu Shanshan really said when he burned people so quickly Thinking of this, Yaya couldn''t help shaking her head with emotion. Outrageous. "It seems that we all guessed right." Yaya is walking along with shener. Xiang Xing suddenly smiles again. She handed the phone to it. It paused and looked down. In the microblog at this time, Xiang Han has stood up and explained the mountain fire. According to the information he provided, the mountain fire directly led to the death of Xiang Xiong and his wife, while Xiang ang and Xiang Hui were severely burned and are still under rescue. While expressing his endless grief for his uncle and aunt, he also announced that from today on, the Xiang family will be taken care of by his adopted son until Xiang ang wakes up. As for the following comments, they are also wonderful. More mockery than mourning. [tut Tut, what a grand play.] [this is the legendary new concept.] [hey, should the old devil regret this time? He drove his own daughter away. Now all his property has been robbed by laymen...] [enough upstairs. People are not out of danger yet. Accumulate some virtue in your mouth.] [I really want to accumulate virtue, but it''s obvious that people are doing it. Heaven is watching. It''s an eye opener to get back a life...] [I don''t know what Xiang Xing''s mood is at this time...] After reading this comment, the little guy just listened to the sudden tinkling of his mobile phone, and private messages sprang up one after another. "Star! Are you all right? Say a word!" "Xingchen!! send us a microblog online to tell us whether it''s safe!! I''m worried about the explosion!!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing silently clicked all the private letters. After thinking about it, I can only jump out of the small bed, bump to the windowsill, take a sunny picture of the scenery outside, and send it out immediately. Then, he stopped looking at his cell phone, washed and cleaned up, and walked out of the door. Just brought the door, downstairs came Zhao Qianqian''s laughter and scolding. "You little sluggard, the world has turned upside down outside. You can still sleep so steadily!" In the dining room downstairs, the woman lifted her head and smiled helplessly at her while serving a delicate and delicious breakfast. "Turn it over. It has nothing to do with me anyway." Xiang Xing skimmed his mouth and jumped briskly to the table. He picked up a piece of toast containing fried eggs and bacon and put it in his mouth. Right now. Outside the villa, there were bursts of visiting doorbells. "... how could anyone come at this point?" Zhao Qianqian, who was busy in the kitchen, smiled suspiciously. He leaned out his head and winked at the little guy, "don''t be the media to interview you because of the fire." "I''m not a star." The girl wrinkled her nose and turned a small white eye at her angrily. The only way is to put down the delicious breakfast and walk over reluctantly. However, when she opened the door, before she could lift her soft eyes to see who it was, she first saw a familiar white electric guitar standing quietly beside a pair of slender and straight legs. The next second, she saw her legs move, but she couldn''t help walking in directly. After taking the gate, the tall figure leaned down and hugged the little guy who was still covered in a circle. "... huh?" Xiang Xing''s soft eyes were stiff, and his brain went down for three seconds. For a long time, it suddenly lingered in her ears, with a faint and uneasy breath, which brought her back to reality. Can not help but subconsciously moved, soft Nuo said, "brother Zuo Yan?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man did not respond to her, but bent his arms tighter. Until Zhao Qianqian also came over in doubt. Seeing the scene in front of the door, he couldn''t help laughing: "Hey, what are you two in broad daylight?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the speech, they both trembled. Then they silently stepped back from each other and looked at each other uneasily. Feeling that the atmosphere was more solidified and Zhao Qianqian''s laughter was more presumptuous, Xiang Xing coughed, so he had to soften his voice and ask, "um... Zuo Yan, how did you come here?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The left inkstone swayed and his eyes moved quickly. "I just passed by here," Only whispered, "then I had a whim... I''ll come and have a look. By the way, I''ll ask you if you''re okay... Are you affected by that thing?" "That''s it." The little guy subconsciously rubbed his little hands and responded. But Zhao Qianqian at the other end couldn''t help laughing again. "I said Zuo Da Tian Wang, are you really just passing by?" Chapter 1353 The next second, she saw her legs move, but she couldn''t help walking in directly. After taking the gate, the tall figure leaned down and hugged the little guy who was still covered in a circle. "... huh?" Xiang Xing''s soft eyes were stiff, and his brain went down for three seconds. For a long time, it suddenly lingered in her ears, with a faint and uneasy breath, which brought her back to reality. Can not help but subconsciously moved, soft Nuo said, "brother Zuo Yan?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man did not respond to her, but bent his arms tighter. Until Zhao Qianqian also came over in doubt. Seeing the scene in front of the door, he couldn''t help laughing: "Hey, what are you two in broad daylight?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the speech, they both trembled. Then they silently stepped back from each other and looked at each other uneasily. Feeling that the atmosphere was more solidified and Zhao Qianqian''s laughter was more presumptuous, Xiang Xing coughed, so he had to soften his voice and ask, "um... Zuo Yan, how did you come here?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The left inkstone swayed and his eyes moved quickly. "I just passed by here," Only whispered, "then I had a whim... I''ll come and have a look. By the way, I''ll ask you if you''re okay... Are you affected by that thing?" "That''s it." The little guy subconsciously rubbed his little hands and responded. But Zhao Qianqian at the other end couldn''t help laughing again. "I said Zuo Da Tian Wang, are you really just passing by?" She came forward with a smile and handed her tablet to them. Pointing to the microblog attached map just sent by the little guy above, his tone is full of narrow-minded color, "you''re exposed." "... ah?" Hearing the speech, Xiang Xing and Zuo Yan were stunned at the same time. They couldn''t help looking at the pad. Xiang Xing''s microblog at this time has already been busy, and even comments and praise are soaring inexplicably at a speed visible to the naked eye. [stars are fine!... but why is there something familiar in the picture?] [on the street in the lower right corner of the photo, the one running with a guitar on his back is a little like the head of the Q regiment next door, ha ha ha ha???] [misty grass, it seems that it''s really brother Yan! Brother Yan ran into other people''s photos, ha ha!!!!!!!!!] [new concept linkage. JPG] [ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha [so brother Yan is so lazy that he just rubs other people''s microblogs] [it''s amazing that my goddess and male god live in the same community...] Soon, a # hot search run # by Zuo Yanchen jumped directly to the bottom of the hot search of the cold hair statement, hanging slightly funny. Looking at this inexplicable and dramatic scene, the little guy and the man couldn''t help but be speechless. However, the girl still saw the eager face of the tall figure in the picture and paused, but she knew a lot in her heart. Can''t help but vaguely hook the hook powder to moisten the lips. The soft eyes lifted up and glanced at him: "Zuo Yan, you shouldn''t be worried about me before you ran over?" It''s a bit silly not to drive a car. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zuo Yan blinked her golden brown eyes silently. He wanted to continue to make an excuse to explain, but when he thought about it, he took a deep breath, directly turned around and looked at Xiang Xing. "Yes, I''m just worried about you." He nodded slightly hard. The next second, he suddenly stretched out his arms and hugged the stunned little guy into his arms again. "Wow..." Zhao Qianqian raised his eyebrows knowingly, hurriedly withdrew from the ranks of light bulbs and called his male ticket to report. In this wing, Xiang Xing was down again for a few seconds when he heard the speech. But this time, she no longer subconsciously broke free, but followed his arms, found a slightly comfortable angle in the warm arms, and hugged him back. "What are you worried about?" She pressed her own fast heartbeat, secretly raised the corners of her mouth and smiled, "that''s not my house. I don''t have to go up the mountain in the middle of the night..." "Who knows if you''ll go crazy and sneak back like that day." The man quickly interrupted her words, and his breath sank slightly unhappily. "I can''t comfort myself." "... okay." Xiang Xing could only shrug his shoulders helplessly and let him continue to hold him. Until the little guy''s stomach finally couldn''t help but make a series of cooing noises in protest, and the man paused, he was willing to let go of her. But she still took her little hand and didn''t mean to let go. So that Xiang Xing can only enjoy this breakfast with one hand Not long after eating and drinking enough, Xing Mu finally came to hear the news. When he entered the door, he croaked and howled, "what''s the matter with you, Zuo Yan? You don''t drive when you go out!..." "My car broke down at the foot of the mountain last night. What can I do?" The man shrugged his shoulders lightly. The little guy on the side was shocked and immediately raised his head nervously: "no... you were at the foot of the mountain last night?! what did you do in the middle of the night?" Inexplicably, it was the goods around her that ran to the fire scene "Are you worried about me?" Hearing the speech, I saw the color of Zuo Yan''s eyes suddenly brighten, but looked back at her with a smile. Looking at the round face of the little puffer fish, the man paused and continued, "our family had a family meeting at the airport last night. Speaking of it, the fire almost burned to the airport." "... you didn''t tell me such a big thing!" Xing Mu at the other end was so angry that he jumped directly. Fortunately, Zhao Qianqian hurriedly pressed him down, so he didn''t let the mangtou erha rush to fight. "You two have a good chat! I''ll take the goods first!" The woman smiled meaningfully and dragged her man''s ticket back to her bedroom. The atmosphere solidified again. "... well, that''s right." The man coughed and broke the silence again. Delicate eyes drooped gently, and the bottom of the eyes showed a little complex color. I only said, "I checked the fire last night... It should be artificial." "According to some subtle clues left at the scene, I have preliminarily determined that the arsonist was a notorious organization in the secret passage - ''flying kite''." Zuo Yan''s calm voice and the strength of holding Xiang Xing could not help but subconsciously increase, "you, and your previous'' home '', have you heard of this organization?" Chapter 1354 "Ah?" Xiang Xing was so shocked that his pupils almost jumped out. Darling, this relationship is not written in the plot at all! Of course, Yaya''s system is so short circuited that Ambassador hedwell is mistaken. She doesn''t feel strange even if this paragraph is not written in. Maybe it''s because of this disorder that they felt that the happiness ambassador was Xiang Han at the beginning "But," In the side room, Zuo Yan didn''t know what the little guy was thinking. He just slightly lowered his head and smiled. The finger belly gently rubbed the little joint on the back of the girl''s hand and continued, "because he was born out of wedlock, the Pei family didn''t disclose his existence, so even Xing Mu didn''t know that I still have such a cousin." "Moreover, since I was sensible, I also found that my aunt didn''t like her son very much... Of course, I didn''t know why at that time." Speaking of this, the man''s eyes suddenly darkened. "Until I was about ten years old, my aunt suddenly took Xiang Han out of the country without telling the whole family. It was a whole year." "When they returned home a year later, I found something wrong... I found that Xiang Han, who had been abroad for a year, suddenly became very strange, very strange." "Although he still looks the same as before, his height, weight, voice and small habits, and even some small memories and secrets with me... But I just have an inexplicable intuition. The intuition tells me that this person is no longer Xiang Han." "Soon, my aunt also found something wrong with me. Since then, she has directly forbidden me to meet Xiang Han again." "Later... Regardless of their family''s opposition, they ran back to your father and entered your house." "You know the next thing." After that, Zuo Yan suddenly grabbed the little guy''s shoulders and gently lifted her from her arms. The delicate golden brown eyes deeply coagulated the soft, moist and transparent little face, and there were loving ripples between the pupils, "so stars, those injuries on you... He caused them, didn''t he?" "... uh." Xiang Xing was stunned by his question. This guy even investigated this There''s nothing to hide. Think about it, the little guy took a deep breath, but he gently lifted up the powder to moisten his lips, and smiled at the man with a relieved smile, "those injuries are in the past..." "Although it''s the past tense, it''s also true." Zuo Yan suddenly and quickly interrupted her words. He narrowed his eyes slightly, first took a deep breath, and then rubbed Xiang Xing back into his arms again. The words sprayed on my ears were full of deep guilt, "if I had directly stood up and pointed out that this cold was not another cold, you might not have suffered such a reckless disaster..." "But it''s all bad... And strictly speaking, it''s not your fault, brother Zuo Yan." The little guy sighed, and his head shook gently in his warm arms. "Anyway, I''ve cut off my relationship with that side. Just forget these things." Even if she is not her now, but the former master and sister who has really suffered these injuries, she should also make such a choice. Happiness and pain have to choose one for the rest of life, of course, the former. "... well, OK." Listening to her, Zuo Yan no longer insisted on anything. He just took a deep breath and nodded gently. The big hand slowly buttoned up the back of her head and pressed the small head to the position of her neck socket. Finally, there was a little more light comfort and smile in her voice, "don''t worry, I will take good care of you whether from the perspective of making up, or... Well, or from the perspective of liking you." "So, Xiang Xing," He loosened her slightly, then leaned down his head and continued to stare deeply at the girl in front of him. The bottom of my eyes was suddenly infected with an indescribable intensity, and my words were full of unspeakable solemnity, "I really like you very much. From now on, will you be with me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the speech, Xiang Xing didn''t agree immediately for the first time. Only silent, gently blinked, watery soft eyes. The bottom of the eyes quickly brushed a hesitant color. Seeing this, even the ducks and ducks who ate Gu grain and watched a good play couldn''t help staring at mung beans in shock. Darling, how fat today''s little ancestor is. In the face of ambassador hedford''s true confession, she... Won''t directly jump on it and nod her head and promise?! It''s the sun coming out in the West. Hey! Yaya thought about it and even thought about whether to open the transmission secret to remind her. However, before it could speak, the little guy in the compartment over there retreated silently and gently broke away from the man''s hands. "Although I am confident that you will be mine, I can''t be with you for the time being." Xiang Xing raised his little face, endured some sadness in his heart, and shook his head lightly towards Zuo Yan. With a positive face, "brother Zuo Yan, I want you to give me three months, or in these three months, you should think about it carefully." "At that time, you can tell me what you really think, okay?" Her face was serious, and there was no joking or coquettish appearance at all. Not to mention that Zuo Yan was stunned by what she said. Even the duck''s jaw almost fell to the ground. He couldn''t help it any more. He directly opened the transmission secret and roared at the little guy''s brain: [a Xing, you took the wrong medicine???] How could she give Ambassador Henry a cooling off period? Where did she learn it!! [I didn''t take the wrong medicine. I''m serious, okay.] Xiang Xing replied to it solemnly. After a pause, he continued, [in these three months, I have to confirm one thing, so I can''t be directly with Ambassador Henry.] [ha?] Duck duck was stunned when he heard it, [what''s up?] [don''t worry, I won''t tell you ~] The little guy''s tone was very beating, and floated into the duck''s brain along the sound. His anger made him frown and stare. Well, the little guy is going to play mystery with it! What''s worse... I don''t know why. It seems that since the system was repaired, it''s hard to see the real thoughts in the little ancestor''s brain. Although this is a good thing for her to successfully keep her privacy. But... If you can''t monitor the real situation of your little ancestor, how will it explain to the boss in the future! I''m really worried about the duck In this side room, ducks and ducks silently urge for a scolding and lamenting that they are about to usher in. At that end, Zuo Yan stared at the inexplicably relaxed little girl, chewed her words, and remained silent for a long time. Chapter 1355 At that end, Zuo Yan stared at the inexplicably relaxed little girl, chewed her words, and remained silent for a long time. Three months The man pondered for a while. Suddenly he suddenly remembered something and opened his eyes. He couldn''t help laughing, his head slightly deviated, "do you think that after we fall in love, it will affect my development in the entertainment industry?" "Oh, that''s not why." Hearing the speech, Xiang Xing shook his head decisively, "about this, I will be ready to become the public enemy." It''s not that I haven''t done it. She is very experienced. "Oh, don''t guess my reason. I won''t tell you!" Looking at Zuo Yan, he wanted to speak again. The little guy quickly raised his hands and compared a big fork to him. The little mouth pouted slightly, "you''ll just wait for three months. It''s not a long time... Unless you think you''ll empathize." "I can''t empathize." This time, it was the man''s turn to be very decisive. I saw him think about it, and finally it was like relief. He cut his lips thin and reminded me of it. Gently nodded, "well, in the past three months, I will continue to pursue you." "Well, my future girlfriend, Miss Xiang Xing," Zuo Yan chuckled and suddenly deliberately leaned towards her and made a gentleman''s salute. "Excuse me, I''m lucky to invite you to lunch today?" "Well..." Xiang Xing was amused by his appearance. He couldn''t help laughing and tilted his head, pretending to think. But he shook his head slowly, "not at noon. I have something to go out later!" "Well, I''ll take it as if you agreed to the dinner invitation." The man smiled and no longer said anything. He just got up calmly. He picked up his guitar again, looked at the time on his eye watch, and directly carried out Xing mu, who was hiding at the corner and eating dog food angrily. "See you tonight." He smiled and waved to the little guy, then opened the door and left. Since it is the pursuit period, he should give her enough free space and should not stay for a long time. Looking at the matching appearance on Zuo Yan''s face, Xiang Xing raised his eyebrows with satisfaction. More determined. She won''t let him wait too long. [star...] Looking at the mysterious face of his little ancestor, duck suddenly felt that his poor little duck heart was a little hurt. It doesn''t seem to be her favorite duck! Don''t share secrets with it Thinking about it, a Goo Goo couldn''t help but nest up and bury her head in the crack of the sofa to think about duck life. But the next second, it was suddenly picked up by a small hand and thrown back to the top of its head. [well, don''t pretend to be sad.] Xiang Xing raised his little hand and gently followed the fluffy back of the duck. Some deep radians appeared on the lips, [let''s go to the hospital to see Beibei and preserved eggs today.] [... Ah?] The duck almost didn''t respond, and the mung bean suddenly stared, [what are you looking for them... Do you really want to help that broken egg?!] [I don''t know what it''s talking about. How can I help it.] The little guy shook his head decisively. Instead, he got up and went back to the room. He picked up a small bag and put it on his back. He looked like he was going out right away. [I''m going fishing.] [... Fishing?] Duck still doesn''t understand. Who are you fishing for. The father fishing for that egg? Well, it feels that the opposite side should not be so stupid ¡­¡­ Despite this thought, Goo Goo duck obediently lay on the top of the girl''s head, followed her on the bus, and came to the second municipal hospital under the curious gaze of uncles and aunts all the way. Today''s Beibei, of course, hasn''t woken up, not even out of the intensive care unit. The recording teacher and his wife also seemed to have never come home at all. They sat on the bench outside the intensive room with a tired face and snuggled up to rest. From time to time, he would get up and look anxiously at the ward. Seeing this, the little guy couldn''t help sighing. Immediately, he sorted out his clothes a little, took small steps and came forward quietly. "... Miss Xiang Xing?" The recording teacher noticed the person coming. The brain that had not rested for a long time could not help but stagnate for a moment before it reacted and got up in amazement. Pulling a slightly stiff corner of his mouth, he grinned dryly, "you really have a heart. Come here today..." "I thought, you two should be worried that you didn''t go home, so you''re a little worried." Xiang Xing gently bent her eyes and powdered her lips with a sweet hook. Then, he raised the lunch box in his hand to the husband and wife, "this is the lunch box I bought. I don''t know if you have eaten... So tired, why don''t you eat more." As she spoke, she looked at the small figure filled with tubes in the ward, and her eyes were warmer and firmer. "I think, Beibei, she doesn''t want her parents to be tired and hungry outside. She will be sad when she sees it." "This..." When she said this, the couple couldn''t help pausing and taking a look at each other. Finally, with a relieved smile, he slowly took the lunch box in Xiang Xing''s hand, "thank you very much, Miss Xiang Xing." "This is what I should do." The little guy smiled and tilted his head at them. Then he stood quietly and watched the couple slowly open their lunch boxes and eat. Eat, eat. But they felt inexplicably that there seemed to be a sense of sleepiness coming out of nowhere, and suddenly attacked their heads. After a while, the couple felt that their eyes were gradually blurred Finally, the two people actually closed their eyes, so they hung their heads together, like sleeping in the past. [... Eh???] Seeing this, ducks and ducks almost stared at mung bean eyes, [they, how... Little ancestor, you...] Shouldn''t it be sleeping pills directly in the meal Darling, he didn''t even notice all the way! [I just let them have a good rest, or they''ll burn out.] The girl shrugged her exquisite shoulders with a calm face. Then he raised his little hand and gently poked the duck''s belly, [well, stop when you open.] [¡­¡­] Although I didn''t understand what the situation was, duck opened it silently and stopped. The next second, everything around me solidified again after a long time. I saw the little guy first looked left and right warily, then he opened the door of the intensive care room and went in directly. After all, it''s time-out. Even if she doesn''t take any protective and disinfection measures, those bacteria will only solidify in situ and won''t stick to her. Chapter 1356 Thinking, Xiang Xing relaxed and walked to Beibei''s hospital bed. Glancing at the little girl who was still in a severe coma, the little guy sipped his pink lips. Although Beibei wouldn''t notice anything when she knew that she stopped, she still walked around the hospital bed and sat carefully on the next chair. After carefully observing the little girl carved with powder and jade for a short time, he immediately raised his little hand and poked a goofy belly on the top of his head. "Duck, please contact preserved egg." Xiang Xing opened his mouth in a small voice, paused, and added, "by the way, you''ll pay attention to the ideas in my mind. You can do whatever I think." [... Ah?] Hearing the speech, Gu Gu duck was stunned, but subconsciously frowned, [in other words, I can''t hear the thoughts in your mind recently...] "You can hear it later." After that, the little guy sat up straight and looked serious, "come on, contact." [all right.] The duck shrugged the bird''s wings. Had to open the GPS map, call up the preserved egg information stored before it, and start the whole life. Not for a while. On the top of the comatose little girl''s head on the bed, suddenly and gradually emerged a black spherical cloud shaking from time to time. Then, the black ball fog became bigger and bigger until it became as big as a man''s fist. A black egg rolled out of the black fog and onto the pillow next to Beibei''s head. "Oh..." The preserved egg rolled several times along the pillow, and then settled his round figure. The blue eyes flashed a few times. After seeing Xiang Xing and duck, suddenly jingcan said, "little sister Xiang Xing! Brother duck! It''s you!..." The preserved egg was as happy as an ostrich egg of ten kilograms. It bounced directly, jumped into the palm of Xiang Xing''s hand, and rolled excitedly for a while. Then, I suddenly realized something, and my eyes suddenly turned into stars, "sister Xiang Xing, brother duck, do you think of how to help me increase the space-time black hole?!" "Yes." Xiang Xing''s lip angle was hooked with a shallow arc, and seemed to nod to it without thinking, "I have a way... Moreover, I can jump back to Beibei before the accident and help her avoid the accident." "... really!!!" As soon as the preserved egg heard it, the whole egg was so excited that it expanded directly for several circles. His eyes frantically fired at the little guy with full expectations, "sister, is it now? Is it?" "Or what am I doing here?" The girl smiled with eyes bent, and her face was full of sincerity that could definitely deceive children. Then, he raised his fingertip and gently poked the round egg in his palm, "but I have to see the opening degree of your space-time black hole... Otherwise I can''t help you." "So, you first open a space-time black hole and give me Kangkang, okay?" "No problem, no problem!" The preserved egg had long been dazzled by the unexpected surprise. Without saying a word, he jumped back to xiaobeibei''s pillow. After that, he turned around seriously and said something without hesitation towards the empty place at the head of the bed. Soon, a space-time black hole the size of a table tennis ball gradually formed and slowly expanded. Seeing this, the duck frowned and finally couldn''t help saying: [star, what are you doing...] No, I really want to help this fool open a space-time black hole. The point is... She won''t! However, Xiang Xing heard the speech, but his head was too small and his lips were light. She didn''t open her mouth to speak, nor did she use voice transmission to enter the secret. She just recited silently at the bottom of her heart. Look at my gesture and just open our time-space portal [... Do you want to use the space-time portal to disguise the space-time black hole?!] The duck finally opened his mung bean eyes somewhat clearly. But after a pause, he showed helplessness, [no, the opening condition of the space-time portal needs to leave a medium at a specific time point to accurately transmit it back!] On this point, the little ancestor should be very clear! Last time I opened the portal, it directly pulled out a duck feather from its little ancestor as the medium! Thinking of this, the duck can''t help spreading its wings, [I haven''t left a transmission medium in the place where Beibei had a car accident.] [it doesn''t matter. Just open the portal at that time. It doesn''t matter where it is.] Xiang Xing continued to meditate while observing every move of preserved egg. At the same time, the preserved egg over there finally tried to open its space-time black hole to the size of a watermelon, and then fell back to the pillow. While panting, he looked back in embarrassment and blinked pitifully at Xiang Xing. "Sorry, little sister... I, I have only this degree..." "It''s already very good." The little guy jumped out of the chair with a laugh, leaned slightly and looked at the watermelon space-time black hole for a few times. Then he nodded softly and said to the little preserved egg, "come on, you jump on my shoulder and I''ll increase it for you." "Good woo!" The simple little preserved egg jumped up excitedly. After that, he saw the lovely young lady in front of him suddenly stand up straight, put her hands together, and close her soft eyes towards the space-time black hole. [duck, come on, open the space-time portal to the space-time black hole. Remember not to close the door.] Xiang Xing continued to meditate in his heart. [open the space-time portal with no destination. Don''t ask me for help later!] Duck duck complained a few words, but he did as he was told and created the time-space portal. After a while, the preserved egg saw its watermelon black hole, which really suddenly expanded at the speed visible to the naked eye, and gradually turned into the shape of a semi-circular arch that can allow one person to pass through! "... WOW!!" It could not help but cry out in surprise and joy, and looked at Xiang Xing again, full of boundless envy and admiration. Father really didn''t cheat it... Now, it must succeed in saving Beibei!! Thinking, the preserved egg quickly suppressed his excitement and tried to calmly ask Xiang Xing, "well, little sister... Do I and we start now?" "Otherwise ~" Xiang Xing narrowed her soft eyes and smiled. Then he jumped up directly, took a coo and an egg, and walked towards the space-time portal. "Wow... WOW!!" As soon as he came in, the little preserved egg was like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden, screaming at the towering and magnificent data flow walls on the left and right. Chapter 1357 It turns out that this is a complete space-time black hole! It''s much more spectacular than the small and black channel before it In this way, the little guy was almost overwhelmed by the scene in front of him. So that it didn''t notice at this time. In fact, its watermelon black hole began to shrink rapidly and return to the black fog when several of them stepped into the space-time portal. Even absorbed directly by the portal The next second, a prompt pops up in the central operating system of duck. [the system is adding new media. Do you want to analyze it?] ¡°¡­¡­¡± It paused and looked at the little guy who started in the space-time portal. It could only silently say "yes". However, at this time. The duck suddenly felt a cold behind him. It seemed that there was a strange wind blowing in quietly from the entrance. It was stunned. It couldn''t help opening the portal control program and preparing to close the door. But Xiang Xing suddenly recited again. Don''t close the door, let it in ... it? Hearing the speech, the duck''s eyes suddenly stared. It was as like as two peas of the cool smell of the strange cool breeze that seemed to be the same as the breath of the curious baby preserved egg. Thinking, the duck quickly called up the GPS system and opened the rear camera on its head. Sure enough, he saw a black oval sphere as big as an ostrich egg, which was silently drifting behind the little guy and following him. The duck was surprised and wanted to remind Xiang Xing. But suddenly the little guy under his claws suddenly accelerated his pace and walked like a tiger. And the ostrich egg didn''t seem to think much and continued to keep up. Until the big guy is farther and farther away from the entrance behind him. [duck, close the entrance of the portal, come on!] Listening to the instructions from the little ancestor again, Yaya paused and immediately closed the door. The whole space-time transmission channel suddenly shook vaguely. At this time, the ostrich egg noticed something wrong. The whole egg shook violently. Without thinking about it, it turned around and slipped away. Unfortunately, just as it was struggling to get back, the entrance in front began to shrink rapidly. Finally, it was trapped at this end of the door. "I''ve come in, but I still want to go out?" Suddenly there was a burst of silver bell like clear and lovely laughter behind him, which made the ostrich egg shake several times again. Finally, I could only turn around silently, with a pair of preserved eggs and big blue eyes, staring at the little girl in front of me with extreme vigilance. "... father? Why are you here?" Seeing the ostrich egg in front of me, the preserved egg was so frightened that the whole egg couldn''t help jumping up and subconsciously shouted. But the next second, it was glared at by its father. "How can you ask me why I''m here!" The ostrich egg roared angrily, and his voice didn''t sound very old. "If it weren''t for your stupid thing that I didn''t even know you were sold, I wouldn''t have taken the risk to follow in... And the way of this dead girl!" "... being sold?" The preserved egg was roared directly with a confused face. Where has it been sold? My little sister has always been very gentle and good to it. She has not deceived it and helped it increase the space-time black hole Thinking, the preserved egg was suddenly stunned. wait. What''s the matter? It''s clearly in the space-time black hole, but why does it suddenly feel strange here... It seems that it''s not its breath at all? Thinking about it, Pipan suddenly felt a trace of fear in his heart and couldn''t help but subconsciously want to jump off Xiang Xing''s shoulder. However, before it could move, it felt that a pair of bird claws suddenly clasped its body and tightly imprisoned it. The preserved egg looked up in panic, but only saw a slightly helpless coo face. "... you! You let go of my son!! you kidnapped a child! Do you want to be shameless!!" Seeing that his son was held by a bird, the ostrich egg was angry and anxious. He couldn''t help gnashing his teeth and yelling at Xiang Xing. However, the little guy just tilted his head. "Let it go." She smiled. Her voice was still calm and light. "Tell us your true identity and who the owner behind you is. I''ll give you your preserved eggs back." "Of course, it''s OK not to tell." Before the ostrich egg answered, the little guy hooked up powder to moisten his lips and sat down on his legs. He looked like a rogue and continued lazily, "you two are now turtles in a jar for me and my system. When we directly connect the transmission channel back to the external real world, you can''t help it." "At that time, the owner here will decompose you and directly analyze the attributes behind you from the components of you. It''s terrible ow ~" The little guy deliberately spoke horribly. Although the little milk voice sounded like no deterrent, the little preserved egg on her shoulder was so frightened that she cried directly. Ostrich eggs also know that they are powerful, and the complex color on their faces is even more serious. It was silent for a long time. Finally, it sank its breath, gritted its teeth and said, "give me back the preserved egg first." "Omitted ~" Xiang Xing''s small white eyes and spit out his tongue directly at it. Then, it made the duck visualize a frying pan from the system in front of her. "If you don''t say, I''ll fry poached eggs in front of you." The little guy groaned and grabbed the trembling egg in the duck''s paw. He was about to knock on the edge of the pot. "Sister! Sister, don''t eat me!... woo woo! -" Where did the little preserved egg experience such a terrible scene and howl in an instant The howling ducks and ducks couldn''t help glancing at Xiang Xing, and a strange color crossed the bottom of their eyes. Although it doesn''t like the egg father and son, when did the little ancestor become so cruel However, her ferocity with great contrast effect really made the ostrich egg more nervous. "... little girl, you have something to say. Don''t hurt my son!" The ostrich egg fluttered up and down in panic. Looking at the little egg crying in the little guy''s hand, it narrowed its eyes and finally accepted its life and vented its anger. "OK, I''ll tell you, I''ll tell you!" The ostrich egg opened helplessly. The next second, Xiang Xing and duck saw a flash of red light around him, and suddenly a thick black fog covered the round egg. Soon, the ostrich egg was suddenly raised and stretched, and slowly turned into a human shape Until the black fog dispersed slowly, the little guy and the Goo Goo duck stared round in shock. That ostrich egg... Turned into a man! Or a handsome guy in a black suit Chapter 1358 "... are you really a father?" The little preserved egg obviously hasn''t seen the human shape of ostrich egg. His blue eyes stare bigger than that person, and he is directly stuck in Xiang Xing''s hand. Ducks and ducks frowned more intricately, and a pair of mung bean eyes stared at the pretty boy in front of them. Though it is as like as two peas in the world, it is almost certain that the breath of this man is exactly the same as that of the goblin man who suddenly attacked. So, nine times out of ten, this man is the little brother of the goblin man! Yaya remembered the conversation between the boss and him that night. Then it suddenly seemed to be aware of something and couldn''t help looking at Xiang Xing in a daze. In other words, the boss deliberately put these things in, and the little ancestor just now obviously deliberately hooked the Han father and son into the space-time transmission door. And she also inadvertently got the highest authority command of the system that the boss could have, and helped herself unlock the sealed system. Darling Did a Xing get the boss''s instructions when he didn''t know? "Little girl, I''ve shown you the original shape. Should you put away the pan and stop scaring my son?" The beautiful man said, his slender eyes still staring at the preserved egg in Xiang Xing''s hand. "If you want to know anything, just ask!" The voice fell, but the man''s eyes flashed a dark color quickly. Seeing this, Yaya couldn''t help being vigilant and hurriedly reminded the little guy: [star, I don''t think he might tell you the truth.] [I know. He doesn''t look stupid.] Xiang Xing nodded. Then, Yaya saw that she suddenly called out a notepad from the system and slapped a series of strange data instructions up. Then he continued toward it, [you just absorbed the spacetime black hole of preserved egg. Here, you use this string of code to connect its genetic components.] [... What code is this?] Duck looked at her with a confused face. After a pause, I finally couldn''t hold back and asked it carefully, [say this, including the last unlocking instruction... Where did you get it?] [I''ll explain to you later.] The little guy just threw a hasty look at it. Seeing this, Yaya can''t help but silently call out the execution box and enter the code. After a while, a mysterious object composed of mysterious black material, a semicircular screen and two red and green lights jumped out of their eyes. ... it''s not very crazy. After all, the words "lie detector" are written on the semicircular screen. [... What the hell is this...] The duck couldn''t help rolling its eyes. Darling, when was this strange thing stuffed into its system "All right, daddy of preserved egg," When everything was ready, the little guy sat in a different position and continued to say to the beautiful man, "my question, of course, is still the previous two questions... I''ll ask a new one after you answer." "... you!" The preserved egg dad was so angry that he stared angrily, "you didn''t say there were new problems..." Before he finished, he saw Xiang Xing''s cheap smile and took out the pan again "OK, OK! Ask if you like!" Preserved egg Dad took it soft in an instant. I saw him meditate for a long time before he sighed low. A face of helplessness and resignation, "my name is Fengya, one of the many space-time black holes in the sky." "As for my master... Let me tell you the truth. I still don''t know his name and how he exists. I only know that he comes from the divine world and has some intersection with the creator gods of these small worlds." "Moreover, a wild space-time black hole like us, which is called and waved away, is not qualified to understand the identity of the owner... So that''s all I know." Speaking of this, Pipan''s eyes suddenly darkened a little. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little guy couldn''t help looking at him suspiciously. After a while, I looked at the duck with a question mark on my face, and my head tilted [¡­¡­] The duck was speechless for a while. I had to explain that [they don''t call it wild and domesticated, but natural formation and independent creation!] [black holes in space and time, as the name suggests, as long as there is a certain degree of distortion in space and time, this distorted place will automatically form a large or small black hole... That is, the father and son, who not only have independent consciousness, but also can reproduce children.] The duck put on the doctor''s hat he hadn''t seen for a long time and shook his head to popularize science In a word, it''s also thanks to the wild black hole... Otherwise they don''t even exist as a threat object. [so it is.] Xiang Xing digested and finally nodded. Then he turned his eyes to the strange lie detector. After a series of reading and analysis operations, the lie detector suddenly jumped out of a red circle on the semicircular screen. In other words, what Pipan dad just said is the truth. It seems that he really doesn''t know those important things. Thinking, the little guy was suddenly a little disappointed, and his soft eyebrows drooped powerlessly. "Sister..." Looking at her dejected appearance, the little preserved egg forgot for a time that he was still a kidnapped egg and looked at Xiang Xing painfully. He turned his blue eyes and looked at his father who also had no good face. His eyes blinked pitifully at him, as if to remind his father to say more. However, the Fengya over there directly understood his son''s eyes as a cry for help The whole person couldn''t help but get anxious again, and his tone became colder: "little girl, if you have any questions, please ask them quickly! Don''t torture my son any more!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing didn''t speak, but glanced at him faintly. After a pause, I suddenly thought of something in my heart. "Let me ask you another question... You and the preserved egg should both start on me?" Then the little guy sipped the powder to moisten his lips. Then, as if determined, his voice became very dignified and serious, "so, will you also have my information in your hand?... so what kind of identity do I have in your eyes?" As soon as this remark came out, not only the father and son, but also the duck and duck were stunned and stunned for a long time. Why did the little ancestor suddenly ask such a question Does she even doubt her identity now? What''s going on?? Chapter 1359 "... Oh, I really didn''t expect you to ask such a question, little girl." After stunned and revived, Feng Ya smiled, and then his eyes turned directly to the Gugu duck on the top of Xiang Xing''s head. The good-looking pupil flicked, like suddenly thinking of something, and couldn''t help but meaningfully evoke the corners of the lips. Deliberately said, "it seems that the little girl is very suspicious of the identity given to you by your family system." "... you, you talk nonsense! Don''t stir up the relationship between a Xing and me!!" The duck was so worried that the bird''s feathers stood up. He quickly raised his wings and angrily pointed at him, "you, be careful! This is your duck grandfather''s territory!" "Look, before I say anything, the little guy is in a hurry." Seeing the duck directly frying, Feng Ya''s vigilance was much more relaxed than before, and his smile was even worse. He spared no effort to provoke Xiang Xing, "little girl, I may really have an identity you don''t know, but I''m eager to know... As long as you''re willing to let go of my preserved eggs and let us leave here safely, I''ll give these materials to Fengya with both hands." "So, are you interested in making this deal?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing didn''t answer. He just slightly restrained his soft eyes and stared at him without waves. At the moment, she seems to hide all her emotions. Even ducks and ducks can''t see through her heart directly. Not to mention, it can''t read the small head melon seeds of its little ancestors now Thinking, the duck is more and more anxious. Even more angry, the opposite Fengya seemed to hesitate and continued to add fuel and vinegar. "Let me see... Little girl, your name is Xiang Xing, isn''t it?" I saw Feng Ya raise his fingers, like waving a fairy stick, waving a few circles in front of him. A wisp of black fog sprang up directly from his fingertips, circled in mid air for several times, and gradually turned into a piece of black paper and fell into the man''s hands. Then he saw him holding the paper and looking at it with great seriousness. For a while, he smiled and looked back at the little guy''s eyes, becoming more and more playful. "Little girl Xiang Xing, no wonder my master asked me to ask you to increase the space-time black hole of Feng''s house..." The wind end tut tut several times, the head lightly shakes, pretends to suddenly raise an eyebrow, "originally, you and we are one kind originally." "... nonsense! A Xing is not a space-time black hole like you!!" When the ducks and ducks heard the speech, mung bean''s eyes were almost staring into broad beans. They couldn''t help pointing at him again and yelling, "you deliberately lied to a Xing!... a Xing, you can''t believe him!..." Before the words fell, the duck suddenly felt that the bird was tight, but it was directly held by a small hand and pulled into the warm embrace. It was stunned, but it felt that Xiang Xing was just gently following its back. From the strength point of view, there was no anger. Thinking, the duck raised his head, but saw the little guy at this time, with a faint smile on his face. The dark current at the bottom of the eyes is floating and unfathomable, which is completely different from the dull, soft, clean and pure apricot pupils on weekdays. This startled the duck again. It has never seen a little guy show such an expression, which is more frightening than those strange smiles before. Bah, it scares the duck! Simply¡ª¡ª It''s like a new core. Chapter 1360 The duck was startled by his idea again. A Xing changed his core... It never thought about it, and it should not exist! After all, it can still see her soul, still the original one, still so pure. But she''s like this ¡ª¡ªDoes a Xing have a dual personality? "Uncle Fengya, I''ll give you the preserved egg first." Just when the duck couldn''t figure it out, Xiang Xing smiled gently and finally opened his mouth. She blinked her soft eyes towards the wind end, picked up the egg with an ignorant face and threw it at the wind end. "Father ~!" The preserved egg tossed in the air for three and a half weeks and rushed back to his father''s arms. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Ya couldn''t understand what the little girl was doing. He couldn''t help but be stunned and frown. After a long time, I just smiled and raised my eyes, "little girl, don''t want to know your real life experience? You give the preserved egg back to my uncle, and I won''t necessarily reveal any information again." "Sorry, uncle Fengya." Xiang Xing smiled more sweetly and brightly. A pair of apricot pupils bent like two new moons and said, "I already know what I want to know." Then, without waiting for a reply from the man, she raised her finger with a smile and pointed to the black paper in his hand. Pink lips moved. "What you wrote on that piece of paper is just a lullaby to coax the child to sleep. It''s not my identity at all." "As for my information... Look back." "... what?!" Feng Ya stared in amazement and quickly turned around to have a look. It was found that, I don''t know when, there was a wire protruding from the wall of the transmission channel behind him, which was quietly connected with the tail of his hair. He didn''t even notice! Thinking of this, Fengya was in a trance, but it seemed to suddenly understand. He couldn''t help staring at Gugu duck fiercely, "well, you, you unite to deceive me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Goo Goo duck opened his beak and didn''t know what to say. He had to force his face and glare back at him. But it knows very well It didn''t make this wire! It doesn''t even know when a Xing moved the function of the transmission channel and made this wire Xiang Xing shook his small head with a meaningless face. "We have been fooling each other, so we should be even." As soon as her voice fell, the duck was surprised that the portal not far ahead opened automatically before it called the command The little guy holding it waved magnanimously to Fengya father and son, "well, my goal has been achieved. Go home to eat and sleep." With that, Feng Ya only felt "bang" in the back of his head, as if something had suddenly been torn off. The back of the head also hurt. "Hiss!..." He wrinkled his nose, covered the dull pain and looked back again. ... good guy, that damn wire pulled out a handful of his hair! Thinking, the man squatted down and hurriedly took back his hair and put it in his trouser pocket. In any case, we can''t be fooled away by this seemingly innocent little girl! After finishing everything, Feng Ya also put the preserved egg into the pocket of his suit coat, and then stared back at Xiang Xing with deep resentment. "Little girl, I''ll see you later!" He threw down a word fiercely, then turned into a black fog and fled out of the space-time transmission channel. No more. "Well, let''s go out, too." Xiang Xing stood up unsteadily, patted the dust on his body, rubbed his numb feet a little, continued to hold the ducks and ducks, and jumped to the exit. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Along the way, duck frowned, raised mung bean eyes and looked at her several times. It has many questions to ask, but somehow it can''t ask. It was so tangled until the little guy jumped out of the space-time portal. [... Then I''ll close the portal first.] The duck said in the secret, carrying out the instructions with a bent face. But the next second, it suddenly felt that there was something wrong with the surrounding environment. ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡± Duck paused, raised mung bean''s eyes suspiciously and looked around. Mung bean stared into two big broad beans in shock again. This, this!! How can he remember that it was afternoon when he and his little ancestors came to look for preserved eggs? Why is it so dark outside the window now! Duck duck was so frightened that he quickly turned on the system to check the time-stop situation. ¡ª¡ªIt''s still open! Even Beibei is still lying in the intensive care unit. Her heart rate monitoring instrument is in a fixed state! Yaya suddenly feels that her little duck brain is not enough, [I, this... A Xing, how can...] At this time, Xiang Xing was not surprised at all, as if all this had been expected by her. [let''s go home first.] Facing duck''s small eyes full of question marks, the little guy didn''t say anything and walked out of the ward lightly. The two walked to the outside of the second municipal hospital before she asked the duck to turn off and stop. Everything around is vivid again. It should still be in the middle of the night. The streets are busy as usual. Xiang Xing hugged the ignorant little Goo Goo in his arms and stopped a taxi to sit in. "Master, go to XX villa area." The little guy announced his position, shrank into a ball and closed his eyes in the corner of the back seat of the car. Duck duck thought for a while, but also temporarily put down his doubts and followed him to rest. However, when its eyes inadvertently scanned the GPS system in the front row, it was startled by the clock above. yes. The date displayed on the taxi was ten days after it went out with its little ancestor! The duck almost thought that something was wrong with his eyes. He couldn''t help raising his wings and rubbing the mung bean eyes. Time remains the same. Even as like as two peas in the system, the calibration time in the system is exactly the same. "... coo?" Duck is stupid. How could this happen? Did its time stop fail directly? I haven''t figured it out yet. The car has driven back to the door. Xiang Xing paid the fee. The moment she opened the door and got off the bus, Yaya suddenly felt that she seemed to notice something and paused gently. [open the following GPS map.] The light, soft and waxy voice suddenly sounded autobiographical into the secret, and ducks blinked mung bean eyes, subconsciously following suit. The moment he opened the map, he was surprised to find Around the "long lost" villa, there were ambushes all over the black subordinates of the left family. Chapter 1361 Moreover, in the past ten days, there seem to be some subtle changes in the villa courtyard. The duck followed the little guy in, twisting its head and observing the surroundings carefully. It seems that there are many pots of potted plants I haven''t seen, as well as some beach chairs, umbrellas and so on. ... well, maybe Zhao Qianqian bought it himself. After all, "ten days have passed". Thinking of this, the duck paused and frowned suddenly. Darling, it''s missing for ten days with its little ancestor, isn''t it Isn''t Zhao Qianqian''s group of people anxious to call the police for someone?! Just thinking, Xiang Xing has come to the door of the villa. Duck saw her take a deep breath, then took out the key and opened the door calmly. The moment the door opened, a relaxed and gentle guitar sound came from inside. Then there was a "bang", like the sound of something falling to the ground. One person, one duck, slightly stunned, follow the prestige. Xing Mu stood stupidly in the corridor between the living room and the dining room, leaning his head and staring at them like a copper bell. But he didn''t send out the kind of shock and strange cry that duck and duck imagined. After a moment of stupidity, he smiled and picked up his stainless steel thermos. "Ah Xing, you''re back ~" The voice fell and the plucking of the guitar stopped suddenly. The next second, a tall and handsome figure quickly appeared in Xiang Xing''s line of sight. She just stared at her in a daze. Without saying a word, she opened her slender legs and rushed over like the wind. He held her directly in his arms. "... Goo Goo!!" Ducks and ducks were suddenly pushed out. They could only coo sadly, flutter their wings and fly to Xing mu, and then squat on the top of his head. Soon, Zhao Qianqian came to hear the news. However, her attitude was the same as that of Xing mu. When she was slightly surprised, she smiled brightly: "star, finally willing to come back!" ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¿£¿¡± Ducks and ducks are confused. It seems that these people seem to know that it and its little ancestors will disappear for a long time "... didn''t Qianqian tell you?" Feeling that he did not hide his worries and gradually tightened his arms, Xiang Xing couldn''t help making a snort, raised his hand and gently poked the man''s cheek. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zuo Yan paused and suddenly sighed gently. The strength in her hand was not taken back. She just continued to bury her head in her ears, muffled her voice and said in a low voice, "it doesn''t mean I won''t worry." "Yes, this guy was so worried that he moved directly to live here! Tut tut......" Zhao Qianqian smiled and winked at them. "Fortunately, there are enough guest rooms in our house... Fortunately, all the subordinates of this product are talents and directly isolate the paparazzi media. Otherwise, you may have been searched before you come back ~" "... are you still moving here?" After listening, the little guy was stunned. He couldn''t help holding the handsome head and looked at him strangely. Pink lips pouted slightly and solemnly, "we haven''t been together yet, we can''t be together..." Unfortunately, before she finished her words, the face of Zhang Qingjun without a couple was suddenly enlarged. Without hesitation, he leaned over and kissed her, blocking the next words. After a while, Zuo inkstone reluctantly loosened, and his bright and full forehead gently pressed against Xiang Xing''s small forehead. There was a faint determination in the hoarse tone: "I''ve thought about it. I''ll shorten the consideration period of these three months to today." "Ah?" The little guy was stunned, and his soft eyes dropped some subconsciously, "but..." "No more." The man interrupted her directly as if afraid of hearing something. Then, the golden brown eyes suddenly stared. The eyes were deep and strong, so that she couldn''t move her eyes at all. He continued, "I don''t know what difficulties you have, but I can really feel that you like me." "So, I''ve thought it over. It doesn''t matter if you don''t tell me your troubles. What else do you have to do? Besides, it doesn''t matter whether these things may affect us..." "Xiang Xing, I hope you know that some of these things will not shake my feelings for you." He said, suddenly biting his thin lips, and his voice became more hysterical. "Even in the end, we... Can''t be together, at least we can leave accompanying memories, can''t we?" "I want to have you, I really want to have you... Shall we be together?" Words fell, and the eyes of those beautiful and exquisite dark golden eyes were already filled with the color of begging. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing looked at him in a daze. His soft pupil bottom scratched an imperceptible shake. This fleeting moment was directly captured by the man. His eyes lit up in an instant. She wavered. It shows that he is hopeful! Thinking, Zuo Yan suddenly had a little more expectation. He closed his thin lips and waited more excitedly for her answer. Looking at the man''s obedience and cautious cramped appearance, the little guy who is easy to be soft hearted can''t be cruel. Can only be hard to squint soft eyes, let the cerebellar bag melon seeds heat, directly buried in the left inkstone arms. "I lost to you." She muttered, smelling the fresh and comfortable smell of him, and put her arms around him. This time, it''s Zuo Yan''s turn to be stunned. After a while, he took a deep breath of ecstasy, burst out all his enthusiasm, and hugged the little girl in his arms again. He couldn''t help himself for a long time. Great. "... I think you can just send a love notice." In the side box, Zhao Qianqian took a funny look at his man''s ticket with his chest in his arms. "Otherwise, I think this guy may directly skip your company and open his relationship." "... Oh, don''t make me look like a stepmother." Xing Mu reluctantly shrugged his shoulders, couldn''t help but expand his arms and took Zhao Qianqian into his arms. The Mou color gradually deepens, "I also owe him a lot originally." "What?" Zhao Qianqian didn''t listen very clearly and looked up puzzled. Xing Mu smiled and said no more. ¡­¡­ Late at night. Xiang Xing took a comfortable bubble bath and hummed a relaxing song back to the bedroom. Just as I sat down, I suddenly felt a pair of bitterly resentful eyes staring at her. She was stunned and couldn''t help looking sideways. I saw a Gu Gu drum himself into a small hairball and stare at her. The more hesitant he was, the more he was. He seemed to be about to blow himself up. The little guy couldn''t help smiling, so he had to walk over and hold it in his palm: "if you want to ask something, just ask." Chapter 1362 [... Would you tell me if I asked?] The duck blinked at the mung bean and muttered in a low voice, [you didn''t tell me in advance, that is, you don''t want to tell me that I and my duck grandfather respect people very much... I won''t ask.] That''s what I said, but a little Goo Goo''s paw was pedaling the palm of Xiang Xing''s hand again and again. It tickled her palm and made her smile even more on her lips. "I won''t tell you, just to make you act really... You see, how real your tension will be." The little guy playfully picked a soft eyebrow at the ducks and ducks and pretended to hum, "hum, maybe you''re hiding something from me, such as my real identity." [what kind of duck do you think I am!] The duck was so angry that he couldn''t help puffing up the bird''s face and pecking the girl''s fingers with his small beak, [my system is fully open to you, except for things I don''t even know, don''t you see everything else!!] "Well, well, I must believe you." Xiang Xing smiled and sighed helplessly, playing the small head melon seeds that were so anxious that the fluff stood up. At this moment, a gentle knock came from outside. [quack] Gu Gu duck was stunned and subconsciously looked at the wall clock. I couldn''t help but wonder, [why did someone knock at the door in the middle of the night.] As soon as the voice fell, he saw the little guy in front of him suddenly blink his soft eyes meaningfully. When the lips were light again, they put it back in the cage. "You''ll pretend to sleep and you''ll know what''s going on," he said [... Quack] Duck doesn''t understand. But looking at the little guy as if he knew who was outside and hopped to open the door, he had to squint his mung bean eyes and sleep. After a pause, he opened a simulation function to simulate his physiological data into a sleep state. Then turn on the surveillance camera in the GPS system and continue to observe the room. "Come on, come on." In the side compartment, Xiang Xing picked up an air-conditioning windbreaker, put it on and zipped it tightly, and then carefully twisted the lock to open the door. Then he quickly stepped back, pursed his pink lips and stared at the door outside. The bottom of his eyes has a little defense, but it''s not the kind of defense against the enemy. Seeing the duck''s face confused, I couldn''t help wondering who was outside. Next second. It saw a tall, familiar figure and came in slowly. See that face, but it suddenly stunned. ¡ª¡ªJust, it''s just Zuo Yan. The duck can''t help but bend its head. Strange, what did the little ancestor guard against against Zuo Yan. I''ve been on the small balcony all night. I''ve done everything except that "Your room is small enough." At that end, as soon as Zuo Yan entered the door, he narrowed his eyes slightly and swept the bedroom with a slight dislike. Listening to the tone of beating, and the tone that is far from Zuo Yan and makes me damn familiar, the mung bean eyes of ducks and ducks stared into broad bean eyes again. What, what?! This voice is not, not... Its shameless fart boss!! However, what surprised him even more was that the little guy opposite also looked like he had known for a long time and rolled his eyes at the man. "Didn''t you arrange the small bed? You think I don''t want to sleep in a big bed of 10000 square meters." With that, Xiang Xing pushed the chair in front of the computer desk to the door and pointed, "you sit over there." Then he sat on the bed, hugged his knees and stared at the man silently. Murmured silently, "it''s also said that it''s for others to enjoy happiness, and it''s true to squeeze labor..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man frowned, but just smiled and sat down. The duck was stunned at this scene. Good guy, it''s straight, good guy. Boss, what''s the matter?? Suddenly "Don''t you have all the information from Fengya? Why don''t you stay here and go back?" Looking at Zuo Yan, no, Gong xuanyue''s cold fart look, Xiang Xing''s small mouth was slightly tilted and hummed unhappily, "and we clearly agreed that if I help you, you won''t occupy the happy body..." "If I had known, I should have insisted more and didn''t promise him first." She whispered BB. The man looked at the drooping head silently and refused to look at his little head again. The thin cut lip corner of the light rose color suddenly aroused a very playful smile and quickly disappeared. "That''s what I promised you in the future. You know, there will be many variables in the future." He answered lightly, but the conversation turned. He only smiled at the round faced egg that bulged into a puffer fish at that moment. "Besides, it''s you who violated the regulations for three months first, not yourself." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the speech, Xiang Xing was so angry that he almost suffocated himself. But I couldn''t refute it for a moment, so I had to stare. Seeing here, Yaya suddenly realized the situation in front of her. The wool ball that has been winding around its head for this period of time has finally been untied and straightened out. No wonder it feels that the IQ of its little ancestor has become a little dramatist. No wonder it doesn''t do anything in the space-time transmission channel, and a series of functions in the transmission door will run automatically! No wonder the little ancestor had such a high-level instruction to unlock the system for this useless duck It turns out that all this is behind the boss!! Thinking of this, ducks and ducks can''t help but join the army of suffocating and bending and silently erect fluff in the corner. Damn it, the boss doesn''t even tell him. He does big things with a Xing behind his back. "All right, get down to business." In that side box, Gong xuanyue didn''t give Xiang Xinggan any more time to be angry. Suddenly, he raised his hand and called out a translucent giant hanging screen. Then he pointed to a familiar building complex on the screen, and his voice was still salty. "I found out the hiding place of Fengya, which is in your Xiang''s house." "According to my inference, the so-called ''master'' behind him, the thing that tampers with my plot and personal settings, is one of your Xiang family members." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing lazily raised his soft eyes and glanced at the panoramic view of Xiang''s home. Small mouth continued to lean, "that''s cold." What else to infer? Children can guess when they see here. However, Gong xuanyue smiled lightly and shook his head at her. "Xiang Han is just a puppet made of... Um, the kind of black fog you can see." The man raised his fingertips again and clicked on the floating screen. The picture enlarges and enlarges with his actions. Finally, it is fixed on a middle-aged woman reading with a lamp. "She is the real ''outsider''." Chapter 1363 "... Pei Yan?" Looking at the woman in the picture who almost deprived the original owner''s little sister of all her family affection, Xiang Xing couldn''t help staring at her big soft eyes in amazement. But there is a little confusion in my heart. No matter the plot or the memory of the original owner, Pei Yan really didn''t do anything else after he came to Xiang''s house with the fake Xiang Han. He stayed quietly at his home every day as a housewife, and even never participated in all the external affairs of Xiang''s house. It''s very different from those outsiders who didn''t dance and stir up the small world. "Does she feel like a transparent person?" Like reading through the little guy''s head and melon seeds, Gong xuanyue couldn''t help smiling faintly. He paused, his beautiful eyes glanced slightly in the direction of the COO duck cage, and his tone was slightly raised, "don''t pretend to sleep, come and talk." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The duck silently opened his mung bean eyes and had to open the cage by himself and pounce on the palm of the man''s hand. Then Xiang Xing saw that he took out something like a funnel from his pocket and stuffed it into the duck''s small beak. "This thing has been slightly modified by me. I can visualize your voice. Otherwise, I can''t listen to you now." Gong xuanyue reminded Ya Ya. Then, he raised his other hand and brushed it out of thin air to show the main interface of Yaya system. "I ask you," He hung his head and looked at the duck with an ignorant face and a slight hook on his lips. "After the system is unlocked, do you think it is back to normal, so you haven''t tested the underlying code at all?" "Ah, this..." The duck was stunned. Then, it just seemed that he suddenly realized something. He couldn''t help but hang his head with some guilt, "OK, it seems so..." It, it doesn''t think so much. Since it''s locked, it''s unlocked, and it''s running normally. It would subconsciously think there''s nothing wrong Yaya defended herself in her heart, but she didn''t dare to say it. Fortunately, our boss doesn''t have to blame it. He just shook his head slightly and immediately turned his eyes back to the main system. He raised his hand and knocked several times on the pop-up virtual keyboard to tune out the core architecture of the system. "Look, what''s the difference." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The duck twisted sadly and carefully raised the mung bean''s eyes. After observing for a long time, Xiang Xing saw that it was like discovering the new world, and the whole bird jumped up. The wings pointed straight to the end of part of the code and whispered, "where did those comments come from... This is not my comment!" Seeing this, the little guy couldn''t help looking at it along its wings. I saw that behind some code she could not understand, she did make several comments that would not be compiled directly. ¡ª¡ªEagle¡£ Eagle, eagle. They also make kites. Thinking of this, Xiang Xing was stunned and suddenly remembered the name of the so-called arson organization that Zuo Yan had told her before. [flying kite]. This Her soft eyes stared round, and her little hand subconsciously covered her mouth. ¡­¡­ But, No. Anyone with a little brain should not leave personal information in the opponent''s territory, right? How could it be that the note pointed so plainly to herself? Thinking of this, the little guy frowned and couldn''t help sending the question mark to Gong xuanyue. "How many sand sculptures are the outsiders this time?" The duck also felt that there was a problem. He couldn''t help wearing his doctor''s hat, holding his chest on his wings and Thinking on his face. "This comment looks more straightforward than the explosive wolf, not to mention herself. Even if someone wants to plant and frame her, it won''t be so obvious." "Yes, except that I wrote it on purpose, there would be no such stupid people in the world." Gong xuanyue raised his eyebrows. The golden brown eyes suddenly looked out of the window of the moon full Star River, and the eye color gradually became deep, "so I think this note was deliberately written down when she knew we would understand it." "... deliberately tell us that she is the initiator?" Hearing the speech, Xiang Xing was even more shocked. Followed by more question marks, "why?" "Well," Gong xuanyue smiled and shook his head. "I haven''t found out yet. I don''t know." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little guy and the duck narrowed their dead fish eyes and stared at him speechless. Well, he clearly guessed it himself. "Boss, you... Well, do you want to stay and continue to investigate this matter?" The duck secretly glanced at Xiang Xing, turned back to the bird''s head, and looked uneasily at Gong xuanyue, "what if you show up like this, what if the heaven finds out..." "Did I show up?" The man smiled and spread his arms, "my name is Zuo Mingyan now, isn''t it." As he spoke, his eyes drooped slightly, and he looked lazily at Xiang Xing, who was oppressed again, smiling even more. "At the beginning, it was a child who ran to a certain point in the future and said that she could ''lend'' her happiness ambassador to me for three months before I jumped over." "... what?" The duck was confused. After a long reaction, he looked at the regretful little guy in amazement. It seems to understand. In other words, on the roof of the small hotel, the little ancestor didn''t see Zuo Yan''s future at all. But from her future, I saw the boss... And communicated with him! Although it seems that the boss fooled her. But when you think about it, it obviously means Thinking of this, the duck''s face was extremely dignified for a moment, and she couldn''t help looking at her boss with great concern. What happened in the future is so serious that the boss himself jumped out! However, Gong xuanyue seemed to read its uneasy guess and thinly cut the corners of his lips with a slight hook. I''m fine. Stop thinking immediately In my mind, the boss''s excessively kind voice came, and quietly made a silent gesture towards it, [she could detect it.] ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Duck and duck are inspired to return to their senses. They quickly give themselves a set of brainwashing procedures to lock their ideas into the depths of the memory center with an eight layer password. "... all right." In the side room, Xiang Xing looked at the master and servant who were confirming each other''s eyes and seemed to have reached a consensus. They could only reluctantly accept the reality in front of them, "three months will continue for three months." "But!" She thought, suddenly stood up and rushed directly to the man. Xiaofen fist Nai fiercely grabbed his skirt and threatened, "when I fall in love with Zuo Yan, you must leave this body for me! Otherwise, I will die in situ and don''t help you, do you know!" Chapter 1364 "I''m not so naughty." Looking at that fierce wrinkled soft little face, Gong xuanyue raised his eyebrows. A faint radian on the lips, but it narrowed the golden brown delicate eyes, and deliberately joked, "I didn''t expect that you would care so much about ''him''." "... hum, it''s none of your business." Xiang Xing blushed slightly on his cheek, but he let go of him bitterly. He turned his head awkwardly and looked to one side. Therefore, I didn''t realize that under the man''s light eyes, there was a strong smile. "Well, the meeting is over. I''m going to bed." The little guy looked at the wall clock and the pointer pointing to midnight. He couldn''t help opening his mouth and yawning. Later, he rubbed his wet soft eyes with tears and waved to Gong xuanyue as if he was angry, "good night, bye." "... ah." Gong xuanyue smiled and stood up. "When you are free, take Zuo Yan back to changleshan at your own time, so that I can investigate Peiyan." The man said, suddenly looked at the duck as if it had something to point, turned around, opened the door and left. "Good night." A very light, faint and gentle greeting came with the sound of the door closing and floated into Xiang Xing''s ears. And then inexplicably floated into her heart, making her couldn''t help shaking a little. Soft eyebrows wrinkle gently. Strange. That sound just now seems to have been heard somewhere, but I can''t remember it at all. ... should it be just an illusion? She never said good night to the old palace. Even tonight, it''s only the first time that she alternated at night. Don''t you understand? Think about it, the little guy silently shook his head, but he didn''t think about what he had or didn''t have. Only slowly climbed back to the quilt, held the quilt horn, and soon had her spring and autumn dream. ¡­¡­ A few more days passed. With the efforts of the whole team, the release version of Acorus calamus was officially released and entered the company wide audition and sharing experience routine of the studio. At that time, Xiang Xing was lying nervously behind a post in the office area, looking nervously at the audition of the employees. To be honest, although she has accumulated the experience of several former little sisters, after all, she hasn''t recorded songs so seriously for a long time. Moreover, the host body this time does not have its own talent like the previous little sisters of the original owners. It is very difficult to control the singing alone. So whether the final result can be recognized by the public or not, she is really a little worried. Thinking about it, the little guy''s slender fingertips holding the column could not help curling up subconsciously, and his knuckles were slightly white because of excessive effort. But the next second, a slender big hand quietly stretched out from behind her and gently pressed the uneasy trembling little hand. Xiang Xing listened to a very gentle laugh, which lingered in his ears with the smell of spray. "What happened to the confidence I had in the studio a while ago?" "... what? People seem to be very proud." The little guy hummed, turned his small face angrily, and looked white at the man behind him. The little mouth pouted slightly, "it''s not my own song... I must be nervous." "Why isn''t it your song?" Zuo Yan laughed even more. He couldn''t help holding the girl''s shoulder and gently turned her over. Then he hung his head slightly, his delicate golden brown eyes stared at her deeply, and a deep arc appeared on his lips, "you changed the music style, you sang the chorus, and even the lead singer is your boyfriend, isn''t it?" Chapter 1365 "... that''s why I''m more nervous." Xiang Xing puffed up his soft face, his small head hung down stuffy, and his feather eyelashes still trembled uneasily. "As long as there is any problem in my link, it must be you... So I must pursue perfection!" The little guy said, suddenly raised his head suddenly, and a serious and determined flame burst out in his soft eyes. The powder fist clenched tightly, "we agreed before that if the satisfaction rate is less than 90%, it will be recorded again. You can''t muddle along." "Am I the kind of person who can discharge water?" Zuo Yan smiled helplessly and rubbed his cheek like a fat puffer fish. The soft and low eyes have a deeper meaning. In his prediction, the satisfaction rate of this song must exceed 95%. Otherwise, it''s no fun to stay in such a music world. It''s better to go back and fulfill the old man''s agreement. ¡­¡­ A morning passed. "Boss, the audition feedback has been almost recycled." In the studio, Xing Mu''s little assistant came in with a tablet computer and handed it to him with a smile. "I took a rough look. There should be no bad comments." "Yes?" Xing Mu''s eyes lit up and took over the tablet and looked through it. Finally, I couldn''t help laughing. Then I deliberately winked at Zuo Yan, "Zuo Yan, you finally have a song with zero negative comments in the company!" Smelling the speech, Xiang Xing, who was drinking fat house happy water, almost gushed out. Immediately, a question mark on his face said, "he has also written songs that his family dislikes?" "That''s not!" Xing Mu kicked under his feet and drifted over in his chair. Ignoring the big black face of an ice block on the side, the thief winked at the little guy, deliberately covered his mouth and whispered, "when this guy was still in group Q, he often wrote some strange songs to poison our ears!" "Of course, it''s not that it doesn''t sound good, it''s not in line with the public''s Aesthetics..." "Really?" Xiang Xing was inexplicably interested when he heard this. His soft eyes blinked brightly at the man, "do you still have a demo? I want to hear it." "... cough!" In the side of the box, a strange boy who was strangled by the Tucao style finally couldn''t help but make complaints about it. Then he held the back of the little guy''s chair quietly and pulled her to the other side. Then he turned his head and stared at her seriously with a low voice. "There''s no such thing. Don''t listen to him." "... oh." Xiang Xing stared into his eyes and answered calmly. However, looking at the small situation of his urgent denial, she felt... I''m afraid the rumor is true. Thinking, the little guy couldn''t help laughing in his heart. Next time, go to the guy who threatens the old palace and look for it, hehe. Speaking of Gong xuanyue, the girl blinked her soft eyes and suddenly remembered that she had promised him to take Zuo Yan to Changle mountain. Now that the song has been completely passed, there should be nothing about her and Zuo Yan recently. Thinking of this, Xiang Xing''s pink lips gently pursed and pondered a little. He immediately raised his eyebrows and smiled. Ignoring the eyes of an idle person in the recording room, his small hand suddenly raised and hooked the man''s neck in front of him. Then he came to the suddenly red ear and said with a smile: "brother Zuo Yan, let''s go on a date ~?" Chapter 1366 "... this is the first time you''ve asked me out, girl." Hearing the speech, Zuo Yan seemed to raise his eyebrows unexpectedly. He immediately lost his smile and gently pinched the bulging cheek. His head was light and partial, pretending to be joking, "did he make any small calculations in his heart?" "... no!" The little guy shook his head like a rattle when his cheeks were hot. The heart is a little guilty. ¡ª¡ªBlame Gong xuanyue for the trouble! She''s going to lie to master hedonism, and it seems to be seen. Thinking, Xiang Xing can only turn his small head melon seeds quickly and quickly come up with an excuse. Then he quickly lowered his small head, puffed up his smiling face and muttered, "people, people don''t want to go to the grapevine roof again..." "Well." Hearing the speech, the man smiled and narrowed his golden brown eyes. Then he took out his cell phone and called Azi, "drive the car to the company. I''m going to Changle Town this afternoon." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Watching a little guy clench his fist in his mind and keep "yes! Yes!" The appearance of a duck squatting on the side pecking popcorn made him look confused. This, this will do ¡­¡­ An hour later, Xiang Xing got on the bus to Changle Town. At that time, holding the cuckoo duck in her arms, she casually looked at the scenery passing along the way and glanced at the men on the side from time to time. Speaking of it, she shared the same seat with him for the first time. However, at that time, Zuo Yan was only cold and resistant, as if he were in a huge glass cover, isolating himself from the outside world. And now he Although it was the same as that day, he tilted his head slightly and looked out of the window on the other side. But the gentle and warm radian of the lip corner has not calmed down. So that the little guy wanted to say that he asked him something about Peiyan on the road. As a result, she was almost there. She couldn''t bear to ask. Afraid to break this warm atmosphere. ¡­¡­ When I came to the small hotel in Changle Town again, it was drizzling and foggy in and around Changle Town. "It seems that we can''t go to the roof until the rain stops." Zuo Yanyan rolled down the window and looked at the sky outside his eyes. He couldn''t help but hook his lips and smile. He raised his hand and rubbed Xiang Xing''s soft and fluffy head. The two pupils shook lightly and whispered inadvertently, "the real-time forecast says that the rain seems to have to rain until night..." "I''ll just wait." A little guy didn''t look much disappointed. After AQI confirmed that there were no abnormal conditions around him, he took the umbrella opened by Zuo Yan and got off the car with him one after another. When she came to the front desk, under the gaze of the smiling and kind landlady, Zuo Yan took the lead in taking out her ID card: "open two..." "One room is enough!" Xiang Xing suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted his words. The surrounding air was frozen for a moment. The little guy raised his eyes. The man seemed stunned, and his golden brown eyes widened unexpectedly. Ah Qi and his wife, the boss''s wife, or even a Goo Goo duck, but they covered their mouths and laughed happily Seeing this, Xiang Xing paused, and his cheeks rose red to the extent visible to the naked eye. Hastily added, "I, I mean to open a double bed room!" She''s just for the convenience of later action... What are these people thinking! Chapter 1367 "... OK, I''ll open a double room for you." The landlady took their ID cards quickly and went through the check-in formalities with a smile on her lips. As soon as he got the room card, Xiang Xing ran into the elevator shyly with a small face. Seeing this scene, Zuo Yan suddenly lost his smile and hurriedly followed up. ¡­¡­ "I really don''t have the meaning of their smile, brother Zuo Yan!" After entering the guest room, the little guy still didn''t forget the frowning and winking downstairs. He had to squat at the foot of the innermost small bed and emphasize all kinds to the left inkstone. Zuo Yan didn''t say anything. He just smiled and shook his head while stirring the electric teapot to boil water. Soon, a cup of hot black tea was sent to the girl. "Come on, calm down." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing skimmed his mouth and silently took over the tea cup. "People obviously have a very calm..." As she whispered, she couldn''t refuse the wisps of hot smoke of black tea, and took a sip carefully. The warm warmth immediately rushed all over the body, dispelling all the gloom and humidity along the way. The little guy couldn''t help but take a long comfortable breath on his face, and his soft eyes narrowed, "have a good drink..." "Oh, it''s easy to be satisfied with you." The man came forward with a smile, raised his hand and rubbed the soft head that was as comfortable as planting small mushrooms. After a pause, suddenly his head lifted his eyes towards her, "anyway, it''s still early. Do you want to go to my airport?" "... huh?" Xiang Xing lazily opened his eyes and looked at him. He couldn''t help but frown. "What''s fun at the airport on a rainy day?" It''s dangerous to drive a helicopter on a rainy day. But Zuo Yan meaningfully lifted the thin cut lip corner, took her hands towards the slender shoulder, and easily lifted her up. "My home is not just a helicopter." ¡­¡­ In this way, the little guy was turned by a man to the left private heliport on the other side of Changle mountain. As soon as she got out of the car, it was not the roar of the aircraft engine that first poured into her ears. But the call of a middle-aged woman full of warm laughter. "Ah Yan, you''re coming!" Listening to the footsteps coming from pedaling, Xiang Xing was inspired. Finally, he regained his mind and looked up. I saw a middle-aged woman who looked familiar and charming, holding an umbrella full of big peonies in her hand, running towards her with a smile. "Mom." Zuo Yan smiled faintly, and his slender arm subconsciously held the ignorant little guy closer. "This is Xiang Xing." He opened his mouth and said, "star, this is my mother, Pei he." "... ah." Xiang Xing was in a trance. Soft eyes slightly shook, quickly stood up straight and nodded to the middle-aged woman, "aunt." The heart is repeatedly amazed. She is Pei Yan''s sister "You bastard, how can anyone introduce his mother with his full name?" Pei he chuckled and thumped his son on the shoulder. The eyes turned back to the girl, paused, smiled at her slightly, and lowered their voice, "strictly speaking, you seem to have to call me aunt..." "Mom!" When Zuo Yan heard the speech, he immediately frowned and crossed a little unhappy between his eyes. He warned her not to mention it in front of the stars. Chapter 1368 However, the little guy on his side gently pulled his sleeve. "Zuo Yan, it doesn''t matter." Xiang Xing said to the man in a small voice. Then he sipped the powder to moisten his lips and opened a clever and sweet smile at Pei he. She took the initiative to reach out her little hand to Pei he. Her soft eyes were bright and soft Nuo said, "if aunt likes it, I''ll call you aunt in the future." When the voice fell, the little guy immediately noticed a puzzled look and fell on his cheek. She thought for a while. She could only raise her head and winked at him, indicating that he was calm. She can''t tell him directly... She just wants to get close to this lovely and heartless aunt, and then inquire about Peiyan. "... ah, it''s okay! You can call me aunt or aunt!" The side box, looking at the little guy was not angry, and even gave it back to himself under the steps, Peihe couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of guilt in his heart. Look at her stupid mouth. She almost killed her son After the embarrassing episode, Pei he also relaxed slightly and smiled and held Xiang Xing''s small hand. Turn around with her, "come on, aunt, show you around here. Just tell me what you want to play!" She said, and suddenly glanced at the left inkstone who also wanted to follow behind, and her lower jaw pushed toward the office building not far from the side, "your father said, when you come, go to find him first." "... then watch your feet. It''s raining and the road is slippery." Zuo Yan nodded helplessly. His eyes lingered in the thin and slender figure for a while before turning away. ¡­¡­ Fortunately, as Xiang Xing expected, aunt Pei he is much easier to get along with than Peiyan who is cold to the original master''s sister in the plot. Before he could stroll through the supporting facilities of the whole heliport, the little guy successfully became one with her, took off a pair of good sisters and played happily all the way. Until they were a little tired, they each held a cup of warm brewing milk tea and sat in the waiting area next to the apron to have a rest. "How''s it going? Isn''t it nice here, aunt?" Pei he took a sip of milk tea comfortably. The relaxed warmth relaxed her head and inadvertently blurted out, "in fact, you came here to play when you were a child, but I don''t know if you remember... Cough!" Halfway through, she suddenly realized something and was choked by milk tea. Xiang Xing blinked her soft eyes, quickly stretched out his hand and gently followed her back. I couldn''t help feeling that the aunt spoke more straightly than she thought. However, in Lao Gong''s words, this kind of straightforwardness is the best formula. Thinking of this, the little guy couldn''t help but hook the powder to moisten his lips and his voice was sweet and waxy: "I remember my father took me here to fly a plane... But I was too young at that time and didn''t have a deep impression." "... ha, yeah..." Sure enough, seeing that the girl paved the steps for himself again, Pei he felt guilty again. Seeing this, Xiang Xing thought about it and decided to pursue while winning. She paused. Before Pei he reacted, she couldn''t help asking, "aunt, do you really want to ask me if aunt Peiyan is doing well at Xiang''s house?" Chapter 1369 "Although I''ve been away from home for a few years, I''ve recently cut off my relationship with my family..." The little guy lowered his head and played with the scallion like fingers, Nuo said, "but I can still feel that my father loves aunt Peiyan very much, so she has a good life at Xiang''s house. You don''t have to worry." After that, she deliberately lowered the powder to moisten her lips slightly and made a casual little loss. The Goo Goo duck can''t help shouting at the bottom of his heart. My little ancestor''s acting skills are getting better and better. Hey Sure enough, seeing Xiang Xing''s appearance, Pei he suddenly realized that he was wrong again, and the color of guilt at the bottom of his eyes almost erupted. My heart was even more sad and hurt a few times. Alas, things between them old guys shouldn''t have affected children! How lovely and clever the little girl is. She has been hurting her heart! Thinking of this, Pei he couldn''t help but shake his head, immediately aroused a flower like smile and patted the little guy on the shoulder. "Whether she is good or not has nothing to do with me!" She said, as if she wanted to make Xiang Xing happy, kicked heavily, hugged her chest and hummed, "anyway, as soon as this guy arrived at Xiang''s house, it was like forgetting my sister. He didn''t come across a mountain for so many years, and didn''t even call home! I didn''t bother to care about her!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the speech, Xiang Xing paused. He couldn''t help secretly raising his soft eyes and glancing at Pei he. Um. Look at her expression, this sentence should be true. Thinking, the little guy secretly remembers the little book in his heart. As soon as Peiyan arrived at Xiang''s house, he didn''t contact his own house. According to Zuo Yan''s narration, Xiang Han also changed himself at the same time. According to the outsider science popularization that YaYa had done for her, this is the generation of space-time black holes, and the possibility of the time point of outsider''s ability awakening is great. After thinking about it, the girl took a deep breath and looked at Peihe again. Pretending to be innocent, she tilted her head. "Hasn''t Aunt Peiyan come back? When I go home, I often see her with Xiang Han saying that she went back to her mother''s house to visit her relatives..." [... Wow, little ancestor, who did you learn the tea art from!] Duck duck did not hold back this time, opened the sound to make complaints about it. Pei Yan in the plot hasn''t even taken a step to cut down his family? Good guy, the child has learned to make things out of nothing [Lao Gong taught me.] The little guy replied solemnly and with a strong body. [Lao Gong said that you can lie when you talk to the target. This is a skill, not my bad.] [¡­¡­] The corner of the duck''s mouth twitched. Now it really wants to know what strange things the boss instilled into his little ancestor in the future she predicted "... what? She often goes back to her mother''s house?... where did she come back?" Pei he frowned when he heard the speech and denied it. After a pause, she suddenly remembered something, like a little angry humming, "go back to another home..." "Another home?" The little guy was a little confused and asked in a low voice subconsciously. Pei he is also worthy of being straight hearted. In addition, he has some anger. As soon as his brain is hot, there is no door in his mouth. Only said: "before your aunt Peiyan came back to your father again, she was married once." With that, Pei he was surprised that he was fast talking and subconsciously covered his mouth. Then he smiled awkwardly for two times and said, "I really am. I always tell you what these things are for. I... tut..." "It''s normal. My father was married, too." Xiang Xing wrote down another element in his heart. He looked indifferent and smiled softly at the woman. "Aunt, you don''t have to treat me as Xiang''s family. Anyway, I''ve cut off my relationship with them." "Aha, AHA..." Pei he continued to laugh. This time, she finally woke up a little. In the next chat, she didn''t mention any topics related to Peiyan. ¡­¡­ After almost an hour, Zuo Yan finally came out of his father''s office and returned to the little guy and his mother. "You two get along very well." Looking at the two laughing and talking, the man couldn''t help frowning and smiling. "Oh, you know you''re still bothering us?" Pei he turned his eyes at his son impolitely, and immediately raised his hand and waved, "you''ll come back later and disturb the stars to calculate my luck!" Zuo Yan immediately sneered: "you''re not comfortable enough in your old age? You have to count your luck..." After a pause, he pretended to make fun of each song, "isn''t it good luck to carry his father behind his back?" "... you are neither big nor small!" Pei he was so angry that he raised his hand and hit him directly. After thinking about it, the eyes came back and forth between the little girl and her son for a while. Finally, they sighed silently and stood up. "Come on, come on, I''m an old man. I still don''t bother you young people to fall in love ~" She pretended to be a strange gas of yin and Yang and nuzui her left inkstone. Then he looked at Xiang Xing with a smile and gently pinched her soft ball face. "Star, stay here for dinner at night. Aunt will go back and cook delicious food for you!" Then she hopped away like a butterfly. "... my mother is so spoiled by my father that she looks like a big doll. Don''t mind." Looking at the distant figure, Zuo Yan shook his head and sat down with a smile. He took advantage of the situation to hold the slender girl in his arms. Her jaw pressed against her furry head and asked softly, "didn''t she tell you anything strange?" Like Pei Yan or something. "... well, No." Xiang Xing shook his head, only raised his head and hooked his lips at the man. "She is lovely and loving. In addition to introducing here, she just pulled me to tell her fortune." "That''s good." Zuo Yan was a little relieved. He looked at the sky that had begun to clear up, immediately smiled and took the little guy''s hand. "Come on, take you to the helicopter." ¡­¡­ The two spent an afternoon happily at the heliport. After the luxurious dinner hosted by Pei he, they drove back to the small hotel and talked about poetry, songs and life philosophy on the grapevine roof. It wasn''t until Zuo Yan wrote a song lyrically on the spot. It wasn''t until nearly midnight that he picked up a little guy who had been sleepy fishing and returned to the guest room. She carefully put her on the single bed on the inner side and carefully covered the quilt. With a satisfied gentle smile, she also fell asleep. As everyone knows, a Goo Goo watching the whole process is silently monitoring his physiological data. Until the man was completely asleep, he sighed, immediately rushed to the little guy''s bed, and the little beak gently pecked her fingers. [don''t pretend to sleep.] Chapter 1370 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing''s soft eyes opened and just sat up straight. The sleepiness that pervaded the whole small face had long ceased to exist. He just climbed out of bed silently and came to the left inkstone bed. Then, Yaya saw that she opened the system by herself, called out the instruction window and entered a series of complex calling codes. Before long, the man lying on the bed moved and his eyes slowly opened. The bottom of the eyes is no longer as gentle as water before, and there is a little lazy and meaningless between them. "Call me here so early," Gong xuanyue sat up lazily, narrowed his eyes and stretched himself comfortably. Then, looking at a little guy standing by the bed, there was a faint light at the bottom of his eyes. Thin lips slightly hook, meaning something between the words, "young people who don''t fall in love with such precious time are very rare in my world." "... I''m not the kind of young man you think." Xiang Xing frowned and groaned at him. This old palace, he thought she didn''t want to fall in love. If he hadn''t stuck to Zuo Yan like a piece of brown sugar, she wouldn''t have sacrificed her precious beauty sleep time to help him. Damn it. Exploiter, troublemaker, head of FFF regiment The little guy silently gave Gong xuanyue 180 black names in his heart. Duck duck looked at some gods helplessly, quietly read all these black names in the past, and did not dare to remind its little ancestors. Alas, ducks have a hard time. Why does it suddenly fast forward to serve two ancestors at the same time! Looking at the two people who had been silent for a long time, but had a world war in their heart, Gu Gu duck sighed and had to stand up. [can you two work harder? I also have freedom to sleep!] ¡°¡­¡­¡± The two finally recovered and glanced at it. "I heard some information about Peiyan." Xiang Xing said, sitting down by Gong xuanyue''s bed and reporting truthfully, "Peiyan has a bad relationship with his family, and then he married once before marrying my father. After marriage, he is suspected to often go back to see his ex husband." She paused, her soft eyebrows gradually wrinkled, and then sighed, "it''s strange that I didn''t find information about her ex husband from Peiyan''s system personal data. In the plot, she was single and took her cubs for many years." "So." Hearing the speech, Gong xuanyue raised his eyebrows and turned his eyes faintly. He closed his eyes slowly. After a long time, he seemed to suddenly realize something. He couldn''t help nodding and smiling, "I see." "What?" The little guy has a circle on his face. It was half said before, but now it''s not clear. Damn it. With his stomach Fei, Xiang Xing saw the man quietly go to bed and pack his backpack. "Take me up the mountain and I''ll go to your house." "... oh." The first ten thousand in the little guy''s heart didn''t want to, but he still lingered and fell to the ground. ten minutes later. Everything around the small hotel, including the stars and raindrops falling from the sky, seemed to be solidified and did not move. Taking advantage of the night, two figures were marching towards Changle mountain. ¡­¡­ Due to the rainy weather, the mountain road tonight will be more slippery than Xiang Xing''s last trip. Although she was armed with mountaineering equipment, she could not avoid a small slip at her feet from time to time, so she was forced to slow down. Looking at the little guy''s stumbling appearance, Gong xuanyue''s eyes narrowed slightly. He simply stopped and turned back. He took off his backpack and carried it in his hand. Then he squatted directly in front of Xiang Xing. The big palm patted himself on the shoulder, "come on, I''ll carry you." "... I don''t want it." The little guy immediately shook his head like a rattle. "Anyway, we start and stop. It doesn''t matter if we slow down." She won''t be carried by this guy. Hum. "... tut." Gong xuanyue rolled his eyes silently. A little taste of food suddenly appeared in my heart, but I sighed unconsciously. After thinking for a while, he had to deliberately say, "others stop from time to time. This Buddha and this host are not... You''re not afraid that when we climb halfway, Zuo Yan''s biological clock rings and wakes up automatically?" "... yes." Xiang Xing shook and then remembered Zuo Yan. After thinking about it for a while, she pouted reluctantly and threw herself on the man''s back. For a moment, the unique taste of Zuo Yan came to her nostrils, and even made her in a trance again. But then, the little guy smelled a very light and light aroma. This smell is not the smell of God''s fart in the old palace. She couldn''t say why for a moment, but she felt that she had heard it somewhere a long time ago. However, when she wrinkled her nose and wanted to confirm it again, the smell suddenly dissipated and could no longer be found. At that time, Gong xuanyue also slowly stood up and continued to move forward with her on his back. The man is quite capable. With her on his back and two bags in his hands, he walks among the woods full of slippery and rotten leaves, but he seems to walk on the ground with ease. After a while, they came to the scope of Xiang''s home monitoring. I don''t know whether it was because Xiang''s family were badly killed and injured in the mountain fire or something. This time, Xiang Xing saw that the last row of cameras had no electricity. This cold is a contemporary housekeeper. He doesn''t even do security? However, even if they are on, they don''t have to worry about being threatened by this camera. After walking in the woods in the dark for a while, they finally came to the fence of Xiang''s house. "Old palace, shall we go straight over the wall?" Looking up at the two and a half walls as high as her, the little guy turned his mouth and was a little helpless, "I don''t have the key to this house anyway." "Turn over the wall. I''m not here to steal." With a low smile, Gong xuanyue leaned over and put Xiang Xingyue down. Then, just under the stunned eyes of the man and the duck, he raised his slender fingers with distinct bones and pointed directly at the mottled old wall covered with vines in front of him, drawing a huge ellipse. Next second. The two saw a big hole in the wall suddenly. The empty wall is gone directly "... even if we''re not here to steal, don''t dig the human wall?" Xiang Xing glanced at him speechless. Darling, this is an old building for hundreds of years. It comes from cultural relics. The man shrugged indifferently: "it doesn''t matter. Just make it up when you leave." Then, without hesitation, he opened his long legs and walked in. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little guy and Gugu duck looked at each other helplessly and could only keep up silently. ¡­¡­ Pei Yan lived in the main courtyard of Xiang''s family. After winding around for a long time, he dived smoothly from this side courtyard. When he came near the main courtyard, Gong xuanyue suddenly seemed to feel something and stopped in an instant. Xiang Xing''s center of gravity was unstable and his head hit him behind Chapter 1371 "Ouch!" The little guy covered his dull brain and groaned subconsciously, "why did you suddenly brake!..." "Shh." Gong xuanyue suddenly made a silent gesture, and then his eyes stared at the top of Peiyan''s house very seriously. "What are you looking at?" Xiang Xing''s face was covered with a circle and he couldn''t help but follow him. However, he sucked a cold breath in an instant, and his soft eyes stared very round. good heavens. On the top of Peiyan''s house, there is a huge space-time black hole several meters in diameter! The black fog in the cave is surging and churning. It is more spectacular than the preserved egg mini black hole she saw last time, and even the black hole of the previous life. I don''t know where to go. "Go in and have a look." Aware that the atmosphere was more and more wrong, Gong xuanyue''s face was cold and his feet suddenly accelerated. When he and Xiang Xing raised their legs at the same time, they kicked Peiyan''s door open. The scene in front of them made them stare at each other. Under the huge black hole, Pei Yan fell painfully on her desk, wrapped in wisps of black fog. When she heard the news, she opened her eyes and looked over. She immediately seemed to grasp the life-saving straw and shouted sadly: "star! Little inkstone! Help me! Please, please help..." Before the voice fell, a burst of Xiang Xing''s familiar fierce laughter suddenly rang through the whole room. "Well, you still touched it here!" The voice of the wind end came out from the black hole, with the meaning of disdain, "Oh, I advise you little devils to get out of the way and get out of the way!" "Oh," Gong xuanyue quietly pulled the little guy behind him, immediately hugged his chest and smiled at the black hole. The eyes were quiet and smothered, and the words were as cold as ice. "It seems that it''s your respect at the end of the wind that gets in the way of others." "... huh?" At the sound of the wind over there, the whole black hole seemed to shake in amazement. Then, I saw a dark shadow coming out of the black hole, and it turned into a handsome man in a black suit. He smiled at Gong xuanyue, "Lord God is not afraid to disturb the way of heaven when he comes to the small world. Did he come to beg you?" "Whether you are surprised or not is also your own business. It has nothing to do with you." The man raised his eyebrows slightly and was too lazy to talk nonsense. He raised his hand and snapped his fingers. The next second, the space around the wind end, together with him, suddenly twisted like a vortex. "You! How dare you...! -" The severe pain made him scream bitterly, while still not forgetting to sarcasm the originator of the pain, "Gong xuanyue... You don''t know the consequences of offending my master... Eh!!! -" "Fengya... Fengya!" Pei Yan stood up in panic when he saw the scene in the side compartment. Then another center of gravity was unstable and fell on the ground towards Xiang Xing. In his mouth, he pleaded for Fengya again and again, "ah Yan... No, don''t do this to him, he..." Looking at this scene, the little guy only felt a flash in his brain and couldn''t help blinking his soft eyes. Immediately frowned and squinted at the woman who fell to the ground. The words were a little cold: "Fengya is your ex husband." "... stars, I, I..." Pei Yan seemed to be pierced, and the whole person was even more flustered. But Xiang Xing suddenly stepped forward and squatted down slowly in front of her. "Now Xiang Han is the son of you and this man, isn''t he?" Looking at that guilty face, the little guy didn''t wait for her to refute, but continued to ask, "where is the real Xiang Han?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Peiyan heard the speech, but he just glanced at the wind end in panic and became silent. But the Feng Ya coughed twice and suddenly burst out laughing: "ha ha... Girl, haven''t you met your brother?" ¡°£¿¡± Xiang Xing was stunned, but a flash flashed in his mind again. Soft eyes opened in shock, "... You mean, preserved egg?" "Ha ha... That''s right!" Although a handsome face of Fengya has been rolled into a towel roll by Gong xuanyue''s space-time distortion, he feels much better looking at the little guy''s stunned look. He only smiled proudly, "why can Xiang Ang''s son have a flesh body? My son can only be a black hole... Xiang Han''s body looks so good. Of course, it can only be used for my baby son!" "The result... Hum!" He suddenly spat angrily, "although I erased his memory and transformed him into a useless waste hole, he instinctively wanted to stay away from me, give me back and run away to a little girl''s house!" "But it''s not all bad." Feng Ya said, looking coldly and wantonly at Xiang Xing, and the twisted corners of his lips were strange and cold. "Fortunately, when I jumped in time and space, I happened to meet you with the little girl... Then I''m going to play a big play with deep father son love and attract you!" The voice fell, and the space-time black hole behind Fengya suddenly exploded and expanded several times. The black fog gushed out continuously, which magically suppressed Gong xuanyue''s secret skill and adjusted the Fengya back to its normal appearance. "Gong xuanyue, Gong xuanyue... Unexpectedly, my space-time black hole is hidden in this world and has absorbed negative energy for decades! I can guarantee that even your Lord God can''t subdue it!" He laughed more wildly, "Lord God, it''s just a small world. You might as well give it up and give it to me ~!" "All of you in heaven love to dream." Gong xuanyue glanced at him lightly and lazily, paused, but only waved and directly called out the main program of the system. [... Boss, what are you doing?!] Watching his boss move out the command console with the highest authority, Yaya was surprised and rushed forward. Gong xuanyue raised his slender fingers with distinct bones and joints and tapped on the floating keyboard very gracefully. A series of instructions appeared rapidly in the console. I can see that the eyes of ducks, ducks and mung beans almost pop out, [boss... Do you want to restart the world?!] "It''s hopeless. Don''t restart and keep it for the new year." Gong xuanyue stared faintly at the console and without hesitation knocked down the Enter key to execute the program. The next second, everything that had stagnated around became active again. Xiang Xing saw Pei Yan standing up straight in front of him, retreating back to his chair and falling back to the table in pain. The sky outside also turned from dark to bright. After a while, the servants also retreated in and out Everything, as if time and space are rapidly regressing. This feeling made her very uncomfortable, as if she could not breathe. Chapter 1372 Soon, the little guy''s head was dizzy, and his body was staggering back. Fortunately, a pair of powerful arms stretched out in an instant, caught her firmly, fished her into her arms and protected her. "... ha ha ha ha!" Seeing this, the Feng Ya at the other end smiled more fiercely, "Gong xuanyue, you don''t care about yourself, and you don''t care about the host little girl?" "Once this small world is restarted, a host like her who is highly integrated with the host will lose all memory... Including her host, who has a systematic memory!" "At that time, she will either never wake up or be trapped here forever... My Lord God, don''t say, you don''t know about these?" He said, smiling more and more wantonly, "it''s not the first time you''ve experienced such a situation..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong xuanyue didn''t even look at him. She only gently encircled the confused little guy in her arms and put her big hand on the door of her cerebellum. Delicate eyes droop, thin lips move and recite words. Gradually, Xiang Xing only felt that the uncomfortable feelings in his body seemed to be relieved a lot. She also gradually regained her sober consciousness and was able to open her soft eyes and look powerlessly at the palace xuanyue. "Lao Gong, I......" "Item star," The man gazed at her gently, but only faintly spit out four words, "it''s time." "... ah!" The little guy suddenly got excited and sat up from his arms. She looked at Gong xuanyue again. He smiled low, took out a piece of paper from his pocket and stuffed it into her little hand. "I''m afraid you can''t remember. I wrote it in advance." The man raised his eyebrows slightly, as if everything around him had nothing to do with him. He was still very leisurely and tastefully joking with her. He rubbed her little head again and reminded, "give it back to me after reading it for a while, and I''ll burn it." "... oh." Xiang Xing felt that he was a little connotative, and couldn''t help but reply with a dull voice. I quickly cleaned up my mood and immediately closed my eyes. [¡­¡­£¿£¿£¿] Duck duck looked at the strange behavior of the two people. The next second, I suddenly realized that something like brain waves was gradually invading my little ancestor''s subconscious It blinked mung bean eyes, and then it suddenly understood. ¡ª¡ªA Xing was coming a month ago! Not surprisingly, in a moment, Xiang Xing''s consciousness successfully fused with the invading brain waves and began to communicate. At that time, the space-time black hole on the other side also opened to the extreme. "Hahaha!!..." Feng Ya soared into the air laughing and flew to the space-time black hole. His eyes narrowed slightly, as if overlooking the mole ants, he glanced at the two people sitting on the ground, "Gong xuanyue, even if I lose in your hands today, my master will send a new space-time black hole and inherit the energy I left!" As he spoke, he closed the door of the space-time black hole slowly. Just continued laughing, "you can restart your little broken world, and when those negative energies are regenerated, we will absorb and grow like a snowball... All this is just a cycle of reincarnation! You can''t win! Ha ha ha..." "You''re so noisy." Gong xuanyue silently raised his head and directly threw him a pair of white eyes, ignoring it. He glanced back at the duck and opened the cover [... Hey.] The duck silently opens the defense cover and the sound insulation function. At the same time, Xiang Xing was finished, and his soft eyes opened slowly. She looked outside at the floating in the air. She saw a big mouth angrily abaabaababa, but she couldn''t hear the wind end of half a silk cry. She looked again and was quietly staring at her palace xuanyue. After a pause, the powder moistened the lips, but it opened like a delicate flower and smiled sweetly at the man. "Old palace, will I forget this time?" The little guy asked in a small voice, and his tone was as soft, waxy and sweet as ever. But Gong xuanyue was shocked. However, he didn''t think much, so he also recalled Fei''s thin lips and nodded to her: "this time it won''t be." "Then you hook up with me." Xiang Xing raised his little hand, and his small tail finger, as white as onion root, gently tilted up. The man''s eyes shook lightly, but he did not hesitate to stretch out his fingers and entangle with her. Thumb and thumb seal gently. "You can''t change it for ten thousand years." The little guy murmured subconsciously, his eyes suddenly in a trance, "changed, ah Yue will have to compensate me for eating, drinking and having fun for 10000 years..." As soon as the words came out, Xiang Xing''s throat stung, and the whole person was stunned. What did she just say? However, without waiting for her to think about it, the man quickly released his hand and suddenly threw his big palm at her eyes. As soon as the little guy''s body was soft, he lost consciousness in an instant. [¡­¡­] The duck stared at the scene. It, it feels like it heard something it shouldn''t listen to At this time, his boss cast his inexplicable and kind eyes, and saw it cool and flying. [... Cough! Cough!!] In order to divert the boss''s attention, Yaya quickly changed the topic for him and stared dangerously outside, [boss, is Fengya going to escape? Don''t we do something for him...] "The world has been closed inside by me. He can''t escape." Gong xuanyue said, only gently pillowing the fainted little guy on his knee. Immediately picked up a Goo Goo and gently squeezed it in the palm of your hand, "in order to ensure that your system function is not affected, I''ll open the sleep program for you... She will untie it for you at that time." With that, he quickly opened the program instructions and executed them in one second without waiting for the duck to react. Goo Goo duck''s body stiffened, and the brilliance in mung bean''s eyes suddenly darkened and stopped moving. The shield was lifted, and the man''s ear heard the almost crazy howl of the wind end again. "How dare you!... Gong xuanyue! You will pay for it!!" The wind end screamed bitterly. Soon, even people with holes gradually twisted and narrowed with the pace of time and space reversal, until they disappeared. Gong xuanyue took back his eyes and looked at the quiet and lovely little guy again. He paused and only gently lifted her up. Then he tilted his head and kissed the slightly pursed pink lip. "Sorry." ¡­¡­ Outside the world. A pair of eyes opened slowly due to the weak shaking of the small nebula. When his divine sense arrived quickly, he saw that the small nebula was still running slowly, and there was a bright star light in the cloud, safe and beautiful. The divine consciousness stayed here for a while, but without much doubt, he turned and left. Until he completely disappeared, he jumped out of the star cluster with a touch of golden light and turned into a handsome man in a Phnom Penh white robe. He stared in the direction of the disappearance of divine consciousness, paused, and silently returned to the star cloud. Chapter 1373 I don''t know how long it''s been. For a long time, Xiang Xing gradually took back her consciousness and five senses. She only felt that there seemed to be something warm and fluffy on her forehead. She rubbed it for a while. Then she frowned and opened her eyelids slowly. The scene in front of him gradually became clear. The little guy only found that he was lying in a very strange but bright and warm room. [you''re awake.] Aware of her movement, the duck''s lazy male duck voice suddenly sounded in his mind. Then one of the coos squatting on her head jumped down and lay down next to the pillow. Just about to say something, at that time, the door was gently pushed open. Xiang Xing subconsciously followed his reputation. Pei he came in with a faint smile on his face and some tea and fruit plates. Seeing that the girl on the bed had opened her eyes, she was surprised, immediately put down the tray and made a hissing gesture to her. The little guy wondered. It was only vaguely realized that his left hand seemed to be tightly wrapped by a warm touch. She blinked her soft eyes and couldn''t help turning her head and looking to the left side of the bed. I saw Zuo Yan lying on the edge of the bed, like tired, sleeping soundly. The big hand held her little hand tightly. Even if she fell asleep, she didn''t mean to loosen it. Pei he smiled and said, "I don''t know what''s wrong with him. He suddenly brought you back in the early morning. He''s been guarding by your bed. It''s estimated that he just slept." With that, she poured a cup of hot water and put it at the head of Xiang Xing''s bed. He lovingly stroked her forehead and gently asked, "are you sober? Drink some hot water later and slowly... Don''t worry. When the smelly boy wakes up, his father and I will beat him up. We dare to drink girls. It''s really no big or small..." "Well, you have a rest. I''ll go out first." With that, Pei he got up with a smile and turned to go out. ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡± Xiang Xing blinked his soft eyes, some of whom couldn''t figure out the current situation. I can''t help looking at the Goo Goo duck who starts to steal fruit to one side, [what''s going on?... isn''t it restarting the world?] Why do you listen to the meaning of Pei he''s words? It seems that nothing has happened. How many hours have you been moving forward for no reason? [the world is rebooted... But I have done the archive backup before rebooting.] Duck gave her a lazy white look and explained, [this restart wiped out all the black hole residues, and the outside world did not send new black holes in, so the boss opened my archive backup... So everything still runs according to the original track.] [... Well.] The little guy nodded vaguely. [Oh, yes.] Duck glanced at the sleeping man, [boss asked me to tell you that he will be responsible for all the accidents. I''m sorry to make you have such a bad experience.] ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing a boss, Xiang Xing was silent. Then he shook his head and looked out of the sunny window with soft eyes. He muttered in a low voice, "if you want to apologize, do it yourself. What''s wrong?" [it''s not that you don''t know him.] The duck rolled its eyes helplessly. At that time, Zuo Yan seemed to hear the little guy''s muttering, his shoulders moved, and gradually woke up. He took a deep breath and seemed to relax. Then, as if thinking of something, he couldn''t help but straighten up and nervously coagulate to the girl on the bed. Seeing that she was staring at herself with her big eyes open, the man shook and finally got up in ecstasy and came close to her. "Star, you finally wake up!" He stretched out his hand to hold her little face, and his eyes were full of worry. "What happened last night? Why did you run to Changle mountain without saying a word?" The more the man said, the more his hands trembled. "If the satellite positioning system in my left home hadn''t sent me an alarm, I rushed over and found you and your Goo Goo lying unconscious in the mountain forest. It would take a little longer. I met those wild animals, insects and snakes..." He dared not think any more. "... ah." Xiang Xing was stunned. I can''t help but turn around and ask Yaya, "what''s the situation? Why did he ''rush over''?" If the world line continues to read files, shouldn''t he lie in the mountain with her? [... Well, I don''t know what that is.] Yaya reluctantly explained, [maybe the boss ran back to the small hotel after reading the file in order not to make him suspicious, and then came to save you...] [no, but don''t worry! When I woke up, my shield was open. The boss must have worried that we had an accident!] It said while silently crying for the boss''s straight man behavior. Fortunately, the little guy didn''t look very angry when he heard the speech. Only turned his soft eyes and looked back at the man who blamed himself on that face. Without saying a word, he directly raised his slender arm and hugged him tightly. ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡± Zuo Yan was stunned. But Xiang Xing slightly loosened him again. He just raised his head and came up to him. The next second, I felt that she leaned up slightly and kissed his lips on her own initiative. ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± Zuo Yan''s eyes stared round. It seems that for the first time since he confessed, she took the initiative to kiss him Thinking about it, the man felt a sudden surge of happiness and emotion in his heart. He couldn''t help dropping his arms and tightening his arms. Respond tenderly and affectionately. ¡­¡­ After a long time, they reluctantly released each other and gently buried their heads in each other''s neck socket. "Brother Zuo Yan," The little guy suckled his voice and silently bit his ear. "Don''t you have anything to say to me?" "Huh?" The man had a hoarse voice and answered with some doubt. After a pause, he only helped her up and seriously stared at the wet and soft apricot pupils. "We''ll announce our relationship when we go back, and then discuss with our parents that we can get engaged as soon as possible." "... I don''t mean that." Xiang Xing frowned and shook his head subconsciously. If the tip of the nose seemed to shrug a few times, it looked like a question, and said, "think again." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This really baffles Zuo Yan. What does she want him to say? Thinking, the man paused, like an unconscious glance at the Gugu duck watching the play. Yaya also looked back at him. At this time, it was stunned to find that the golden brown bottom of Zuo Yan''s eyes quickly crossed a light that it was very familiar with. Look at the duck and duck, call the good guy. Well, I''m looking for a hint. This is. Thinking, the duck coughed and had to connect to a secret sound transmission channel silently. [don''t look at me, I don''t know anything.] Chapter 1374 [¡­¡­] Zuo Yan took back her eyes silently. And Xiang Xing looked at each other for a while. He couldn''t help but whisper softly, "star, did I forget something damn? Would you remind me?" "I won''t remind you." Xiang Xing smiled and shook his head lightly. Then he just let go of him and tried to get out of bed, "you can say it anytime. Think about it..." "No!" The man noticed something wrong and quickly pulled the little guy back to his arms. Although confused, he still circled her tightly for fear that she would be far away from him in the next second. His mouth kept murmuring, "I think now, I think now..." Honey, what the hell should he say? Zuo Yan thought bitterly for a while. Finally, she could only sigh silently and close her eyes. [Archive to me.] A low voice came from the duck''s mind. He put down the fruit in his mouth and looked at them silently, so he had to do it. However. Before the man could see the reason from the archive, he suddenly found that the little man in his arms suddenly opened his arms and held him very tightly. His head was deeply buried in the socket of his neck, and the tip of his nose shrugged as if he were sniffing something. The gentle friction and touch made his heart itchy, and the whole person relieved a lot from the tense state. In love, he only heard a soft whisper in his ear. "You smell good." ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡± Zuo Yan''s eyes were stunned and didn''t understand the meaning of her words for a time. I felt that the little girl in her arms suddenly released him and only slightly raised her little head. Gave him a gentle kiss on the lips. "You don''t have to say, I already know the answer." Xiang Xing hung his soft eyes and smiled sweetly at the man. After that, he jumped out of bed, pulled up the stunned man and walked directly outside the door, "let''s go and report peace to my aunt." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zuo Yan was led away by her. Finally, he looked at the Goo Goo duck quietly with a confused face. However, the duck didn''t understand this picture. At the moment, it can''t even pry into the ideas of its little ancestors. Can only be helplessly toward the left inkstone shrugged bird wings: [I''m still a hen.] It feels very wrong, but it can''t say why. Well, anyway, the little ancestors sometimes look like this. It''s strange. forget it. It is very busy. After restarting the world, there are still a lot of aftercare work waiting for it in the system. ¡­¡­ A week later. A group of Xiang family members who had been rescued in the hospital for many days suddenly came out with a series of bad news. Second uncle Xiang Xiong and second aunt Qiu Shanshan both died because they were seriously injured. Xiang Ang''s left leg, which was burned and necrotic, was also amputated and is still in the intensive care unit. Xiang Hui, who was slightly burned, was the first to wake up, but when he woke up, he seemed to be seriously traumatized by psychological stimulation. He looked out of the window silently all day, unwilling to speak again, and was very resistant to hearing any words related to the mountain fire. Once the news was released, it aroused a lot of waves online. But almost at the same time, a heavier news suddenly fell into the hot discussion circle. Pei Yan, the current wife of the Xiang family, who has been silent since the Xiang family accident, and the whole storm seems to have nothing to do with her, suddenly sent a long microblog of voluntary surrender. In the blog, she explained without reservation how she collaborated with the organization [flying kite] to release the fire that was enough to put out Xiang''s family and Xiang Han''s real identity. The news shocked the whole network in an instant. The police quickly arrested Peiyan and hunted Xiang Han all over the network. However, at this time, Xiang Han seems to have evaporated from the world, and even big data can''t catch any trace of him. ¡­¡­ In an abandoned factory building on the outskirts of Changle Town. In the center of a pile of messy living sundries, in a small black hole with a diameter of about one meter, the black fog is slowly circling and winding. After a while, the black hole opened with a hiss and spit out a tall and tall figure. He slowed down for a while, then struggled to get up and sit up, hurriedly picked up a side mirror and looked at his face carefully. "Damn... Damn...!" Looking at the unchanged face in the mirror, the man was so angry that he bit his back teeth and threw the mirror into pieces. Why... Why!! Why did he jump in time and space so many times that he cut off almost all the cosmetic doctors. This man-made face... Still hasn''t changed at all! Can''t it change his history to directly become a cosmetic doctor! Thinking of this, Xiang Hanhong''s eyes turned and looked at his space-time black hole. No, he has to try again... There must be some details that have not been handled well, it must be! Thinking, he staggered to get up and returned to the space-time black hole. However, when he jumped towards the black hole again, the next second, he saw that the black hole seemed to be suddenly stimulated and began to shrink sharply! He threw himself into the air sadly. "... what''s going on?!" Xiang Han sat up with a confused face and looked back at the space-time black hole that seemed to have lost its real state. meanwhile. A series of light footsteps suddenly came slowly from the side. Xiang Han was surprised and couldn''t help but follow the prestige. He saw the woman he hated and feared most. At this time, she was walking towards him with a black egg on her head and a pigeon in her arms. The man was so frightened that he almost bit his tongue: "you, you, how do you know here!!" Damn it, he clearly used the space-time black hole to turn on the shielding! Is it because the sharp reduction of the space-time black hole just now leads to the failure of the shielding?! But the woman obviously didn''t notice and come over in such a short time "You don''t have to know how I came here." Xiang Xing came to Xiang Han, lowered his soft eyes and stared at him condescending. With a indifferent face, "your father has been dealt with by us, and you don''t have to struggle here." "Recognize the reality and return what doesn''t belong to you." With that, without waiting for Xiang Han''s response, the bird in the little guy''s arms "cooed" a few times, dived and flew to Xiang Han''s face door. A perfect landing, his claws tightly gripped his celestial cover. "Uh huh!! -" Xiang Han immediately screamed repeatedly. He just felt that his head was suddenly in sharp pain as if it was going to explode, and all the thoughts in his brain were gradually confused. After a while, an egg sized black sphere wrapped in black fog was directly pulled out of the body by ducks and ducks. Into the space-time black hole behind him. Chapter 1375 [done ~] Looking at the space-time black hole as if it had suffered a heavy blow and shrunk sharply again, the duck nodded with satisfaction, raised its wings and made an OK gesture towards Xiang Xing. Xiang Han at his feet also seemed to become an empty shell without soul, and fell to the ground paralyzed and unconscious. Seeing this, the duck hurriedly flew back to Xiang Xing''s head and waved its wings at the little preserved egg that hadn''t figured out the situation. Like a home run, he hit it directly on Xiang Han. Then, the little guy saw the sad unlucky man crying and screaming, and directly disappeared into Xiang Han''s body She could not help but make complaints about her mouth, and whispered Tucao: "do you need to be so violent?" [it saves time.] Duck, duck and mung bean rolled their eyes and groaned angrily, [otherwise, this guy has only a few years of IQ, he must not understand our code instructions ~] Just then, sure enough, the man lying motionless finally slowly opened his eyes. At the same time, Xiang Xing was stunned to find that his figure and appearance were gradually changing. The original face of the little sister of the original owner of the whole male version has gradually become more heroic, sharp and masculine. The height seems to have increased by several centimeters. In short, at first glance, it is not much like the original Xiang Han. But in a sense, this may be the real Xiang Han, who played with Zuo Yan from childhood to childhood, and the half brother of the former master''s sister Zhen, "Well..." When the man''s body and appearance no longer changed, he just listened to his voice, and finally supported his body and sat up slowly. The eyes looked at Xiang Xing and ducks. The bottom of the eyes was still a little pure, but relatively speaking, it was much more mature. ¡°¡­¡­¡± He stared deeply at the girl in front of him, his thin lips slightly opened, as if he wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it. Seeing this, Xiang Xing blinked her soft eyes, but she smiled faintly. "You can call me whatever you want, sister, Xiang Xing, even sister Xiang Xing." The little guy hooked his lips with powder and poked his hands at the man indifferently. Then he turned directly, "anyway, I don''t intend to go back to that house. You can treat me as a stranger." "... wait!" Seeing that Xiang Xing was really going to leave, Xiang Han paused and hurriedly called her. Staring at the slender back with complex eyes for a long time, he whispered, "I will intercede with my father and let him pick you up... After all, we are a family." "Whatever." The little guy shrugged his shoulders. He no longer stayed long and went out. ¡­¡­ A few days later. The police found the "Xiang Han" who was afraid of committing suicide in the abandoned factory. According to the address he left in the confession note, Xiang''s family and the police went together and finally found the real Xiang Han. The Xiang family was even more happy. The amputated Xiang ang miraculously woke up early on the first day of his real son''s visit. So far, the vigorous storm of gratitude and resentment of the Xiang family has finally come to an end. As for Zuo Yan. As soon as the three-month rest period expired, Zuo Yan studio released the chorus version of calamus. The cross-border cooperation between idol Aidou and the female anchor of metaphysics really caused an uproar on the whole network for a while. However, this song has excellent lyrics and catchy melody. It has become a hot song on the whole network not long after it was released. However, just as fans were looking forward to Zuo Yan''s next new songs and solo activities, Zuo Yan announced on the whole network that from now on, he would turn his focus to behind the scenes. And decided to be a producer in person to cultivate a new generation of idol men''s troupe and solo singers. Such an inexplicable decision shocked the whole network again. However, Zuo Yan is worthy of Zuo Yan. With the help of the resources of the Zuo family behind him, the ability of agent Xing Mu to know people, and the unremitting struggle of the whole studio, the first five person idol men''s group combination "fantasy ¡¤ X" of the studio made a successful debut in only one year. With high-quality image, excellent business ability, and several golden songs made in advance by Zuo Yan and Xiang Xing, the combination entered the entertainment circle with glittering light, aroused huge waves in the flow pool where fresh meat ran everywhere, and quickly became popular to the scene when the GQ group was not dissolved in that year. Even in a very short time of half a year, he directly won the most golden annual Golden Melody Award. Zuo Yan, the star maker, was not idle. He continued to import groups and solo artists into the entertainment industry while he was hot. His fans also love Wu and Wu, and gradually turn the focus of fan to his brother and sister group. For him, it has gradually changed from the original love name of his brother to "left dad" and "inkstone dad". Even Xiang Xing, who composed music with him and was called "golden partner" by the media, was stunned and found that he was inexplicably called "star mother" It was not until a long time later that she saw a subtle hot search in her microblog called # Yan''s father and mother''s wedding urging group # that she suddenly understood. Feelings this is all someone''s "hard work" ¡­¡­ Many years later, they were on a wedding anniversary trip. Xiang Xing sat on the balcony of the hotel villa on the blue coast, sunbathing and watching the exclusive interview with "gold broker" Xing mu in the pad. Looking at it, she seemed to suddenly think of something. She couldn''t help raising her hand and pulling the sleeve of the man beside her. "By the way, there''s something I''ve always forgotten to ask you." She smiled sideways and winked at the left inkstone. His face was full of gossip. He raised his eyebrows and asked, "why did you work hard to help Xing Mu become an agent in those years?" "... huh?" Hearing the speech, Zuo Yan took away the book on her face and looked at her woman gently. But he only vaguely hooked the corners of his lips and didn''t answer. "... well, don''t you say it!" Seeing this, Xiang Xing snorted at him, pretending to be angry, and immediately rushed up and grabbed the man''s collar. "You didn''t believe my ability to predict the future when you were a child!" "How could I not believe it." Zuo Yan lost his smile and reluctantly grabbed the soft face. Her eyes flickered for a few minutes, but she just raised her head and kissed back someone''s complaint. He can''t say it. After all, this is not his wish, but the wish of Zuo Yan. It was the child who thought he had mischievously changed the guest number plate of the Xiang family and thought Xing Mu had miscalculated his life. He made a long cherished wish to him sincerely at the time of the replacement of the dormitory. Such an inside story, of course, can''t be known by his little star. However, Zuo Yan doesn''t know. While he was thinking like this, the woman he was kissing suddenly flashed pictures in his mind. After reading silently, Xiang Xing finally took the initiative to loosen the man and directly buried his head in his neck socket. Powder moistening lip corners are faintly aroused. "Husband, you smell good." "Hmm?... why do you always say I''m fragrant." "I won''t tell you ~" ¡­¡­ [~ end of standard surface ~] Chapter 1376 In system space. "Duck, when are you going to fix it? Are you going to the small world..." Xiang Xing crouched down with a small mouth and a sad face, looking at a duck who was stepping on the table and his wings clattering on the keyboard. "Didn''t you say not to go for the time being? The damage of forcibly restarting the small world this time is too great, so it can''t be repaired so quickly..." The duck''s wings are as fast as the wind and electricity. Even the duck''s head is too lazy to return, "you can eat immortal potato chips, play games and watch dramas first." In short, don''t talk to it again! To interrupt the train of thought! "... good." The little guy turned angrily and continued to be in a daze at the big potato chip mountain. To be honest, she''s finished watching all the plays, knows all the games, and is tired of eating big potato chips But seeing that the duck has been highly tight since he came back, Xiang Xing was embarrassed to say more. He could only silently pick up a packet of immortal potato chips and circle in this small space. Strolling around, she seemed to suddenly think of something. She couldn''t help taking small steps and came to the new version of the thermometer life slot. Squat down and look at the service life in the slot while clicking. Unconsciously, it has been saved for 130 years. Thinking, the little guy blinked his soft eyes, couldn''t help but look at the duck again, "duck, I''ve been staying outside the small world. Won''t these hard saved life be consumed?" If the duck is not good enough, it will take a hundred years to build a small world Isn''t her unremitting efforts like the surging river gone forever?! "Oh, you don''t have to worry about this." The duck raised the mung bean eye, "this system space is special. If you don''t go out, your life won''t be consumed." "Well." Xiang Xing nodded vaguely. Feeling that the little ancestor really had nothing to do, the duck sighed and had to change a duck shaped U-shaped pillow out of thin air and throw it behind him. "You should sleep with this pillow first. I''ve set the sleep time for you. When you wake up, I should finish it here." "... all right." The little guy silently picked up the duck pillow, tilted his head and observed curiously. Subconsciously, make complaints about one side of the bed, "can I sleep in seconds?" However, as soon as her small head melon seeds touched the pillow, she only felt a strong sense of sleepiness. Before long, he nestled in the quilt of small clouds and snored softly. "Alas." The duck sighed and continued its rescue work. ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long it took. Xiang Xing in her sleep suddenly heard a strange voice, as if it had passed to her mind from a very deep place. [is it boring to sleep all the time? Don''t you want to go out and play?] ¡­¡­£¿ The little guy slowly made a question mark in his dream. But listening to the voice continued: [going out for a day and coming back, 130 years of life only consumed one day, isn''t it more worthwhile than lying here in a daze?] ... seems very reasonable. The little guy nodded in his dream. The next second, she sat up straight. The little hand rubbed the bleary wet soft eyes. The duck didn''t seem to be aware of the movement on her side. It was still frantically waving its duck wings and working. Even put on a noise reduction headset, like shaking your head with music. Seeing this, Xiang Xing''s heart suddenly jumped out of a bold idea. Out! Go! Play! Thinking, she sipped her pink lips excitedly, grabbed the ordinary pillow she was still on the other side and removed the pillow case. First, he secretly stuffed several packets of immortal potato chips into it, and then made it into a small package. On his back, he quietly jumped out of bed, came to the Cloud Gate of the system space, and pressed the open door key. [please identify the iris.] A telescope like object slowly stretched out from the gate and aimed at her. Xiang Xing was suddenly a little confused. She doesn''t seem to have done iris recognition on this door. Just when the little guy didn''t know what to do, the voice from the depths sounded in her mind again. Don''t panic, you can recognize the passed, just look at it ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing blinked his soft eyes. He didn''t think much about it, so he went up directly. She didn''t know that when her eyes were aligned with the telescope, the dark brown soft apricot pupil quickly brushed a touch of light purple for a moment. It was at this moment that the iris recognition system gave a low "tick". [identification passed, door open...] ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the slowly opening Cloud Gate, the little guy swallowed his throat and looked back at the duck. Seeing it, she didn''t notice it at all. She finally put it down and slipped out ¡­¡­ Xiang Xing walked aimlessly on the clouds. If you remember correctly, a place called "heaven" is connected outside the system space. Lao Gong and Ya Ya both said that heaven is the intersection of heaven, earth and God, and a dirty place where fish and Dragons mix. In short, the people here are not good people. Thinking, the little guy hugged her big potato chips a little uneasily as he walked. As she walked, the clouds under her feet were no longer pure white and gradually turned gray. At the same time, she finally met some strangers. The fierce and ruffian faces of these people suddenly lit up with frivolous malice when they saw her coming. "Oh, where did this little girl come from? Why did she get lost and come to us?" "The little girl is crisp and beautiful... Hey, come here and show your brothers ~" With that, the group of rascals gradually approached and stretched out evil claws towards Xiang Xing. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little guy didn''t speak, but narrowed his soft eyes and subconsciously put her posture of small capture. Unexpectedly, when the ruffians came to a position about two or three meters around her, they seemed to suddenly hit a wall. Unexpectedly, they were bounced out together and fell on the dark clouds. "This TM... This little girl''s skin is quite capable! Brothers, let''s go together!" The ruffians struggled to get up, but they sneered one after another. They changed into terrible monsters with open teeth and claws, and they were about to rush over again. However, at this time, the monster group suddenly screamed. "Wait! This looks... She''s a Xiang star! It''s that Xiang star!!" His cry made the monsters stop their steps and cast stunned eyes at Xiang Xing. One after another exclaimed: "... It''s really her! God, God! Xiang Xing is back!" Chapter 1377 With this cry, all the monsters around seemed to see some devil one after another. One by one, they were scared and fled in a hurry. But for a moment, Xiang Xing fled around, and half a shadow could not be seen. ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¿£¿¡± The little guy crooked his head with an incomprehensible face. What the hell? Oh, she''s so scary But it''s strange to say how the inexplicable rebound happened just now. Xiang Xing thought for a while, but he couldn''t think of a reason. Just leave this strange episode behind and continue her run away from home... No, sneak out to play big business. ¡­¡­ The little guy continued to walk on the clouds in the sky. Although there are more and more towns and heaven and people that can be seen, these heaven and people seem to have received messages from those monsters before. When they see her, they seem to see a plague God and avoid it one after another. Even the roadside vendors selling steamed stuffed buns and sugar gourd were frightened by her and immediately closed the stall. Don''t do business with her. The more Xiang Xing goes down, the more depressed he is. Hum. It''s not fun to sneak out. Thinking, the little guy left his mouth and was ready to go home. However, just as she was about to turn around, she suddenly felt a dazzling strange light not far ahead. The light, like a meteor, somehow aroused her curiosity. I always feel like I''ve seen it when and where. Thinking like this, Xiang Xing felt that his steps were out of control, so he stepped back and walked forward. As she walked, she vaguely found that the clouds in front were no longer as flat as before, and suddenly there were many potholes of different sizes. It seems to have been hit by the light like a meteor just now. Seeing this, the little guy became more and more curious. He jumped in front of one of the cloud caves and leaned down to have a look. good heavens. These smashed holes can directly see the lower boundary! It is a land of peach blossoms with beautiful mountains and rivers, birds and flowers. It is particularly beautiful for people to walk through the streets with kind smiles. In short, it''s a hundred and eighty times better than this heaven that hates her. And according to her visual inspection, her position is very close to the lower boundary. It seems that as long as she has a little flying ability, she can land safely. But She doesn''t seem to have this ability. Thinking of this, Xiang Xing could only sit by the cloud cave, look at his hands and feet depressed and sigh. Right now. The voice from the depths sounded in her mind again. Don''t you want to go down [listen to me, as long as you hold the next meteor when it falls, you can land to the boundary smoothly.] "... really?" The little guy responded to the voice in his mind. meanwhile. A dazzling meteor suddenly appeared in the sky and rushed straight in her direction. The meteor hit the clouds directly with a roar and slowly dispersed the surrounding clouds. Seeing this, Xiang Xinghu''s body shook and jumped up quickly. She bit her pink lips, thought a little, and nodded firmly. Anyway, I came out to travel. I''ll talk about it later! After thinking about it, the little girl bumped her little burden behind her, rubbed her hands nervously, and jumped towards the meteor. BIA chirped and threw herself directly on top. The shining light around suddenly stabbed her so that she could no longer open her soft eyes. Fortunately, after a while, she only felt that the meteor should have successfully dispersed the last cloud obstacle, burst, penetrated the clouds and fell straight down ¡­¡­ Xiang Xing didn''t know how long she had been flying in the air with this little meteor so tightly in her arms. Only vaguely felt that her feet seemed to be able to step on the ground, she held her breath a little, carefully opened her soft eyes and looked. At this look, the little guy was stunned. She did come to the boundary, that''s right. However, this place is far from the place like Taoyuan town she saw in the clouds. There is only a barren continent with boundless prospects. It is dark and yellow, bleak and lifeless. On the land under our feet, there will be more, or even some terrible, incomplete bones every not far away. Seeing Xiang Xing, he felt cold all over. The heart could not stop shivering. This place... She has an impression. Here, isn''t it the scene she saw inexplicably last time. The scene in her dream of holding a weapon and chopping people. The little guy suddenly dared not step. She only clenched her pink lips uneasily, and her soft eyes looked around timidly. These white bones, shouldn''t they be her "masterpiece"? Those monsters and people in the sky hate her because of these Thinking of this, Xiang Xing suddenly felt that her throat seemed to be blocked by something, which made her out of breath. [... I''m going back.] She had to try to talk to the voice in her head ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ The voice in her head did not immediately respond to her. Only after being silent for a long time, he smiled softly, [do you really want to go back so soon?... don''t you want to know why he kept it from you?] ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little guy was stunned for a moment. But with a shriveled mouth and a low hum, [I want him to tell me himself.] [but when will he tell you? Have you thought about it?] The voice in my mind giggled, with a little mockery, [a hundred years? Two hundred years? Or wait until you die again, and wait until you don''t remember him again? Another hundred years? Two hundred years? And then...] That voice kept repeating in my mind, and the Xiang Xing''s mind was almost in a mess. Finally, she finally couldn''t stand it and stamped her foot helplessly: "don''t read it, don''t read it! I want to know what''s ok?" It''s annoying. Just want to know The voice seemed to smile proudly. Then, Xiang Xing only felt that a channeling devil wind suddenly arose under his feet, and directly took her to a Lingbo micro step to catch up with the high-speed railway! "Hey? Hey..." The little guy screamed a few times and hurriedly hugged her potato chip package. Until the voice in her ear gradually disappeared, she took a deep breath and carefully opened her soft eyes. But I suddenly found that I was standing in front of a huge cave four or five meters high. And this cave She is very familiar! This is the long passage they walked through together when Lao Gong picked her up from the slum to the divine world She''s back here! Chapter 1378 Looking at the dark, there seemed to be an infinitely extending hole in the dark. Xiang Xing blinked his soft eyes and couldn''t help feeling a little. Back then, she was just a child tossing in the garbage in the civilian cave. Now they are raised by the old palace. Some eat and some wear. They can also enjoy happiness in the small world and save their life. What a different change The little guy''s pink lips were full of a hook. He couldn''t help but subconsciously take a step and walk into the dark cave. Anyway, I''ve come here. Let''s go to my hometown and revisit it. When she was a little weak chicken, the bad guys in the slum were not her opponents, so she was not afraid. Thinking, the girl pinched her big but powerful little fist and smiled. The pace gradually quickened. ¡­¡­ However. Walking, Xiang Xing felt something was wrong. If you remember correctly, it didn''t take long to get out of this passage led by the old palace. How to go in the opposite direction? She seems to have walked for hours. The passage still has no end. Fortunately, the road was still as flat as before. She didn''t stumble even in the dark. Holding the little doubt in his stomach, Xiang Xing walked forward for a while. This time, her little hand stretched forward suddenly touched something smooth, like a wall. The little guy was stunned. What happened Shouldn''t we walk to the entrance of another mountain in the suburb of the slum? How could there be a wall here ¡ª¡ªIt''s hard. Did she recognize the wrong cave for a long time?! Thinking of this, Xiang Xing suddenly felt a little embarrassed and coughed silently. Also, fortunately, only you can come by yourself. Yes, if the ducks and ducks come together, the meeting must have been rolling wildly on the ground with laughter Thinking, the little guy blushed in the dark, quickly turned around and was ready to go back. However, at the moment of turning around, her little hand inadvertently brushed against the side wall. At this stroke, I suddenly touched a raised, cold thing. ¡ª¡ªIt feels like a switch! Seeing this, the little guy''s soft eyes suddenly lit up. It wasn''t her fault, but the simple door didn''t open! As soon as Xiang Xing''s brain was hot, he happily clenched his small fist and smashed it hard at the round thing like a button. Sure enough, a dull roar came from behind. Then, the surroundings became brighter and brighter. Feeling that he should have successfully opened the door, the little guy shook his hand excitedly and quickly adapted to the light behind him. After feeling that her eyes were almost adapted, she turned around carefully and looked up. ¡­¡­ Cough. Behind the gate, it is still not the slum suburb in memory. It''s just a small cave space with dozens of square meters. The cave is filled with all kinds of things, like a small exhibition area. Xiang Xing was embarrassed again. She not only went wrong, but also accidentally opened someone else''s treasure cave, didn''t she however. But strangely enough, there seemed to be some familiar things in the hole. Seeing this, the little guy''s head tilted, but he was curious again. I can''t help but take another step and go in. This just came in, the Mou light casually swept two circles, but Xiang Xing was bright in front of him. How does the things in the hole look... It seems that they are all things she has used? All kinds of plush doll toys, as well as all kinds of clothes, small skirts, and her favorite comic book It seems that these are really the things she used after Lao Gong picked her up and officially enjoyed herself in the small world. Another part is that she has no impression now, but she is very familiar. She feels that it should be her own thing. Why are they all in this hole. The little guy tilted his head and wrinkled his soft eyebrows. Is this the waste warehouse of the old palace ¡ª¡ªThen don''t touch it, lest you leave evidence of sneaking out to play. Thinking, the girl nodded firmly and decided to run away. However, just as she turned back to the door, the corner of her eyes was attracted by a square thing. Xiang Xing paused and couldn''t help but turn his head subconsciously and look at him. The next second, soft eyes suddenly stared big. On a small dark red cabinet by the door, there was a square hard card paper hand account book quietly. On the cover, there is a picture of a little girl with a double horsetail. Her smile is almost to her ears. ¡ª¡ªThis is her childhood play set! Thinking of this, Xiang Xing''s eyes twinkled again. He couldn''t help turning around, trotting over and holding up the pamphlet. Excited, he opened it carefully. No mistake. This is indeed her set of very poor children''s painting skills. Every little story is the second little story in the middle school when she was young and ignorant, watching dog blood TV dramas and sentimental, blind and barren paintings. The protagonist of the story, the little girl, always plays the supporting role of those dog blood TV dramas and cannon fodder. But different from the original, the little girl no longer revolved around the real male and female protagonists, but followed a man named "happiness ambassador", abandoned those messy dog blood relationships and lived happily. Xiang Xing slowly turned the page and stared at the strange and familiar stories one after another. The more she looked at it, the more she felt something in her mind, inexplicably becoming fuller and fuller. The hand account book is not very thick. Turn it over to the last page. I saw that she even used the ugly words like chicken feet to make a serious list of performers Looking at the actor in the column of "happiness ambassador" and his autograph certification, the little guy paused and couldn''t help but evoke the pink lip gloss viciously. Hey, hey. She has evidence! She''ll take the little book back and see when this guy has to pack it! Thinking, Xiang Xingdian took off the burden on his shoulder and stuffed the small book directly into the middle of immortal potato chips. Turning around, she suddenly realized that there seemed to be something in the position covered by the original pamphlet. It''s like a dark purple one about thirty centimeters long¡ª¡ª scabbard? Seeing this, the girl blinked her soft eyes and became curious again. At the same time, the strange voice, which had been silent for a long time, rang through her mind again. [pick it up.] ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smelling the speech, the little guy was in a trance. His little hand seemed to be out of control and slowly extended towards the scabbard. Hold it in the palm of your hand. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1379 At the same time, in system space. "... darling, I''m so tired, Grandpa duck!" Finally, the last system error in the small world was repaired. The whole Duck sat down on the chair and breathed out. After resting for a long time, he suddenly remembered a little guy who was still sleeping. He quickly turned off the set time of duck sleep pillow and turned around the chair. "All right, all right, little ancestor, I''ve done it here. Let''s go to Xiaoshi..." Before the words were finished, the duck''s throat was a stem, and the mung bean eyes couldn''t help staring into two broad beans. What''s going on?! Why is there only its duck sleep pillow left on the little cloud bed?! ¡ª¡ªWhere''s the little ancestor?! "Little ancestor? A Xing? My lovely little aunt and grandmother? Where have you been hiding..." He was inexplicably uneasy in his heart. As he shouted, the duck hurriedly jumped off the chair, flapped the duckling''s wings, and fluttered nervously around looking for it. Not under the bed, not behind all kinds of instruments, not behind the life tank No access records in the portal! Turning the whole system space upside down inside and outside, the duck can''t help but stagger and sit on the small cloud bed, with the Baba color of the end of the world on his face It''s over. Little ancestor... Disappeared out of thin air, GA!! "A xingga!!! --" Ducks and ducks were so anxious that mung bean''s eyes were full of tears, and they cried and hawed up to the sky. After a pause, he quickly covered the duck''s beak for fear that its loud and gorgeous male duck treble would directly penetrate the sky and attract the attention of the boss of the divine world. As the saying goes, everything you want is done. But for a moment, the duck saw sadly that a dazzling golden light suddenly fell from the top of the system space "What are you yelling about?" With a flash of white light, Gong xuanyue, wearing a loose and elegant silver white bathrobe, flashed directly in front of the duck and narrowed his slender eyes at it. His hair was dotted with drops of water at the end, and his white and tight cheeks were suffused with a trace of heat and a faint blush. Apparently just climbed out of the bathtub. If a Xing were here, he must have ejected three liters of nosebleed now. The duck sighed helplessly. He slapped his duck face again. This is not the time to feel this! "You have a bug?" Looking at the strange behavior of a duck, Gong xuanyue couldn''t help frowning. The Obsidian eyes glanced carelessly left and right. Finally, they slowly fell on a two tall immortal potato chip mountain, thin cut lips and light pan, "little girl, are you hiding?" "Cough..." The duck coughed guilty. It can only be to raise his wings, cling to his head and move to the man bit by bit. "Well, boss, a Xing, she, she... Disappeared..." It sadly narrowed its mung bean eyes and said incoherently, "boss, I don''t know why I was repairing the small world just now. I got a sleep pillow for her to sleep. As a result, I repaired the small world and she disappeared. I couldn''t find Gaga gaga!!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong xuanyue immediately restrained his lips and waved his hand quickly. In an instant, all instruments and furniture in the system space became translucent. Sure enough, there was no Xiang Xing in any corner. Duck and duck saw their boss''s charming face, which was originally a beautiful man taking a bath, suddenly became eight degrees darker than Bao Gong. After a pause, he only spoke in a low voice. There was no emotion in her voice. "Did she say anything or what happened before she disappeared?" "Er..." The duck thought about it and said honestly, "she just showed that she was bored, and then asked if staying here would consume her life... I told her no, so I should, probably not go to the small world by herself..." It said, and subconsciously glanced at the gate to the sky on the other side, "and I didn''t give her iris recognition of our gate. She can''t turn out the cloud wall if she doesn''t open the door..." However, before his voice fell, the boss suddenly paused. Then, without saying a word, he strode to the system console, opened the system space terminal, and his ten fingers flew and knocked on the keyboard. A moment later. A return result jumped out in the middle of the screen. Six hours ago, there was an iris recognition record with ID garbled at the gate. Moreover, the identification is successful. Gong xuanyue immediately stifled his breath, and his eyes grew deeper and deeper. "... is this a Xing''s record of opening the door?!" The duck on one side was so frightened that the duck''s beak couldn''t close, and his face was shocked, "why didn''t I notice... No, how could she recognize the iris?!" "That''s not the point." The man''s words fell, only quietly sipping Fei''s thin lips and falling into meditation. After a long time, he seemed to suddenly think of something. He couldn''t help but open his eyes and subconsciously hit the keyboard again. After a meal of operation, I called up some logs of the previous world and checked them step by step. ¡­¡­ Soon. The log shows that in the previous life, in the fault gap of the restart of the small world, Xiang Xing should have followed a dormant sea of knowledge, but there was an extra memory. Seeing this, Gong xuanyue narrowed his eyes slightly and knocked down the Enter key slightly uneasily. Then, the screen flashed and some piecemeal pictures crossed slowly. They are all pictures of him swearing with all of her in those years. Gong xuanyue took a deep breath and couldn''t help hanging his head slightly. His fingertips squeezed the dull and painful eyebrows. "This day, after all, came early." "... Ga?" Yaya didn''t quite understand what her boss said. She couldn''t help but tilt her head in doubt, "what''s ahead? Does it have something to do with a Xing running away from home?" "She didn''t run away from home." Gong xuanyue vomited his turbid breath, suddenly pushed the keyboard away and stood up. With a flash of gold on his body, the silver bathrobe turned into an ancient and simple gown with pearl white and gold silk edge. The next second, a light flashed on the duck, and there was a big golden saddle on his back. And it feels that it has suddenly grown taller and bigger, and its body shape has changed slightly Finally, it became a giant... Big white duck. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The duck looked at his boss as tall as it, and twitched fiercely at the corners of his mouth, "boss, you, you should not want to ride..." Unfortunately, his voice didn''t fall. Gong xuanyue didn''t mind flying on the duck and sitting steadily. "Go to the lower bound." He opened his mouth lightly and put his legs between the belly of the duck. Ducks and ducks couldn''t, so they had to face with shame, carry their own boss and waddle out of the door of the system space Chapter 1380 At this time of heaven. A group of people from heaven and cattle, ghosts and snakes gathered together to discuss. Every face is tinged with anxiety and fear. "Is what you see really Xiang Xing? Is she still alive?" "It''s definitely her! She also wanted to rob my steamed stuffed bun. I ran away without cleaning up my stall!" "I heard that those gangsters of tianshumen met her at the border. She beat her half to death and escaped with her life!..." "God, why is she still so terrible..." ¡­¡­ Listening to the strange bad words below, ducks and ducks are so angry that they want to row a few lumps of duck Baba and parachute down. What and what! Their little ancestors are so good, how can they do such things contrary to the spirit of the red scarf! These people are all talkative babes The more you think about it, the more uncomfortable it is. You can''t help shaking your body and humming angrily. However, with this action, several soft feathers were shaken off and fell right in front of the two melon eaters. "... why is there hair in the sky?" The two heavenly men caught the feather with an ignorant face and paused. They couldn''t help looking up together. I saw a giant duck bigger than an ostrich gliding gracefully on the flight path between their sky and the divine realm! And the young man sitting on the duck''s back is shrouded in divine light and handsome Isn''t Gong xuanyue, the creator God, one of the four gods in the divine domain?! Good guy, the great God in the divine world is very beautiful. His mount is actually a cute fat duck Heaven and man can''t help but smoke the corners of their mouths. ¡­¡­ After a while, the story of the creator God''s flying duck in heaven was directly transmitted back to the divine world. The news reached the first God of war of the third world, who was also one of the F4 of the divine world, and asked Cang. He almost didn''t spray out the lunch he had just eaten. "... Gong xuanyue riding a duck?" The man hissed, patted the table and laughed, "ha ha ha ha! Ah Yue took a duck as a mount... Is he out of his mind, poof... Hey!" Before he laughed, Jiang LAN, the God of fate, was kicked by his daughter-in-law under his leg, which made him cry. "Someone who rides husky seems to be better than others." Jiang lanbai glanced at him, only put down the dishes and chopsticks, and raised his plain hand in the air. A cloud mirage suddenly appeared on the table of the two gods. In the picture, Gong xuanyue galloped across the sky on a giant duck with a worried look on his face. It''s like looking for something anxiously. "This duck..." Jiang LAN looked at the slightly familiar appearance of ducks and ducks, frowned slightly and thought about it for a while. Then, he couldn''t help staring at Mei Mou and exclaimed, "this duck is not the copy of the worry free valley system he made." "Oh, that one..." Asked Cang nodded thoughtfully. He suddenly stood up, supported the table with both hands and murmured in amazement. "No, isn''t this duck coexisting with ''that''? How did he bring ''that'' out of heaven... How could he bring ''that'' out of heaven! If the Tao of heaven detects it, he will be caught again!" Just then, another divine soldier scout hurried in from outside the hall. "Report!" The scouts respectfully bowed their hands to the two gods, "the heaven reported that they saw the trace of Xiang Xing in the territory of the heaven, which made the heaven panic!" He paused and continued to add, "and, for some reason, the palace God Zun went in the direction of worry free Valley!" "What!" The two gods stared in shock. How could he go to that place! Thinking, they looked at each other quickly. Without saying a word, they turned into red and blue lights and rushed out of the temple. ¡­¡­ At that time, the end of the sky. Gong xuanyue rode ducks and ducks to the lower boundary smoothly through the meteor transmission channel. Ducks and ducks haven''t stood firm yet, but they suddenly feel that red and blue lights flash in front of them. When he saw the visitor, he was so frightened that he almost bit his duck tongue. Darling, why did the couple suddenly run in the way! Seeing the visitor, Gong xuanyue naturally calculated their intention. He paused. His slender and exquisite eyes suddenly gathered up, and his tone was dumb and cold: "get out of the way." "Yue, have you forgotten where this is? You can''t go any further!" Asked Cang with a firm face, opening his broad and strong arms and staring at the man, "it''s not easy for the three worlds to calm down for so many years. Do you want to make ''him'' angry again!" "Whether he is angry or not is none of his business." Gong xuanyue narrowed his eyes lightly, his thin lips slightly hooked, and sneered. His legs clamped the duck belly and directly crossed the obstacle of asking Cang, "I found it when I found it. I have my own way to deal with it." Anyway, he will bring her back first. "... Gong xuanyue, can this just be your problem!" Asked Cang was so angry that he wanted to have a fight with his good brother immediately. Fortunately, his daughter-in-law was in bad shape and hurried up to catch him. "Ah Yue," While suppressing her husband''s fierce temper, Jiang LAN looked seriously at Gong xuanyue. Her words were full of dignified meaning, "have you forgotten the curse of this place on you? Do you want to be doomed?" "Oh." Gong xuanyue shrugged his shoulders and smiled as if he didn''t care. He didn''t stop moving forward. "I didn''t come here once or twice. If I could spell and kill, I would have been destroyed." The words fell, and the two gods felt their bodies suddenly stiff and could not move any more. "Ah Yue!!" They could only use their magic power to rush at the fixed body curse while watching him ride away on a giant duck. The heart is extremely anxious. This guy I didn''t even want my life for her, did I! ¡­¡­ meanwhile. In such a large cave, with the light footsteps, the small figure of exquisite and delicate gradually came up from the bottom of the cave and returned to the entrance. At the moment of lifting his eyes, Xiang Xing suddenly stopped. I saw the originally empty cave. I don''t know when, it was filled with all kinds of people. Men and women, old and young, ferocious and honest, thousands of faces and all kinds of manners, everything. The same thing was that everyone had a cold face and stared at her faintly. The little guy was expressionless, slightly deviated his head and looked back at the people quietly. After a stalemate, finally, a tall middle-aged man came out of the crowd and came to her. He opened his mouth and said coldly: "little sister, strangers here are not close. It is well known in the three circles. What are you doing here?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing blinked his soft eyes and didn''t answer him. Just pass him calmly and go on. Chapter 1381 Seeing her put on such an attitude, the middle-aged man was immediately unhappy. He turned around and continued to stop in front of her. "Little friend, you have the damn breath of the divine world. You are a man in the divine domain, aren''t you?" The man snorted coldly, and his voice was angry. "I warn you, you''d better tell us why you''re here! Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing still has a cold little face. After a while of silence, he slowly opened his lips and his voice was light. "I just came to take what belongs to me." "... you took something from us?!" The man finally jumped up uncontrollably when he heard the speech. Not only him, but also the faces around him were filled with resentment. "Well, you guys from the divine world have come to our world to clean up again! When we are easy to bully!" "You dogs who only know how to enjoy their success and steal the fruits of our labor! Give them back to us quickly!" "It''s not enough to imprison us in this ghost place forever. We have to plunder our resources again!" All kinds of abusive and accusing words rise and fall one after another, like keyboard heroes carrying keyboards. Noisy and annoying. Gradually, the little guy''s expressionless face finally showed a trace of impatient cracks. "It''s so noisy." Xiang Xing soft waxy opened his mouth and immediately breathed heavily. His small hand silently stretched out behind his back. A purple light flashed, and a purple scabbard suddenly appeared in her hand. She clenched the scabbard and waved quickly in front of her. Next second. The angry middle-aged uncle just dropped his head in amazement and watched his waist and abdomen suddenly split in half. It''s not just him. The row of people behind him who stopped in front of him were all split in half. "... ah!! --" Bursts of shrill screams rang out continuously. I saw that this wave of split men, women, old and young turned into wisps of black smoke, screamed and disappeared. Seeing this, the remaining people couldn''t help but look at Xiang Xing in panic. Look at the scabbard in her hand, and everyone was scared to stare. "She... She is Xiang Xing! She is the super weapon in the divine world!!" "My God! Weapons are killing again!!" "Damn it, when will your divine world torture us?" The crowd shouted in panic. Some fled in all directions, while others rushed forward with weapons, trying to fight Xiang Xing''s life and death. However, before they got close to her, these "people" turned into black fog and screamed and blew away with the wind after touching the purple light emitted by the scabbard. Xiang Xing didn''t feel it. He just silently clutched the scabbard and walked forward step by step. I don''t know how long I''ve been away. For a long time, there were no more noisy screams in my ears, and it was getting late and the cool wind was rising. She was suddenly inspired and came back to her senses. The bland look instantly returned to the simple ignorance of the past. Just now What happened? The little guy frowned suspiciously and paused. He couldn''t help raising his hand subconsciously and looking at the scabbard that was inexplicably held in his hand. Recalling the scene just now, she took a breath and couldn''t help throwing away the scabbard. He hugged his arms and squatted down in fear. What did she do just now? She seems to... Kill those strange uncles and aunts? Chapter 1382 Recalling the screams that came and went just now, Xiang Xing only felt that fear was beating her whole body like a tide, cold and piercing. Her pink lips closed tightly, and her slender shoulders trembled more and more. She, kill them. She killed them all. [remember quickly.] Words are like magic spells, constantly spinning in my mind. Gradually, the broken pictures pieced together one after another emerged in the little guy''s mind. It is a beautiful paradise with beautiful mountains and rivers. A sharp and abrupt scream broke the beauty of tranquility. Corpse mountain blood sea, a pair of surviving eyes stared at her, angry and afraid. Her face was expressionless and her hand fell. This place, called worry free Valley, was built into a purgatory on earth. ¡­¡­ "Quack! Quack!! -" The familiar duck cry from far to near finally pulled Xiang Xing''s thoughts out of the terrible picture. She couldn''t help shaking her head and looking at it. I saw a duck magnified dozens of times. It was running towards her with an anxious face. The one on its back, the bottom of his eyes, is filled with a few crazy startled colors. "A Xing!!" Looking at the little figure squatting alone in the barren land, the eyes of ducks, ducks and mung beans suddenly brightened and hurried to speed up the running speed. Someone on his back was even more anxious. Before he stopped braking, he kicked up in the air with a duck saddle and rushed to Xiang Xing. He hugged the little guy in his arms. "... why not be obedient and why run around!" Gong xuanyue trembled his arms. His tone was too frightened, and he unconsciously raised it a bit, like a sharp rebuke. Hearing Xiang Xing''s grievance and guilt, little mouth ABBA ABBA twice, finally sniffed his small nose and softly apologized: "yes, I''m sorry..." She paused and suddenly realized something. She couldn''t help struggling and withdrew from the man''s arms. The little head shook hard and the mouth interrupted intermittently, "I, I have blood on my body. Don''t touch me. It''s very dirty..." "Blood?" Gong xuanyue frowned slightly and looked up and down at the clean little girl in his house. The corner of my eyes seemed to notice something, and I couldn''t help looking down. Looking at the dark purple scabbard that was thrown aside, his pupils shook slightly, and he understood something in an instant. He breathed violently. "Don''t say that yet. Let''s go home." He murmured, then quickly fished the little guy back into his arms and picked her up. Just about to turn over the duck, at this time, there was a strange strong wind all around. In the icy cyclones, wisps of black fog were constantly condensed and united together. Then, all kinds of lengthening and widening, like pinching clay figurines, were pinched into human figures. But for a moment, the group of "people" who had just been cut by Xiang Xing with a scabbard appeared again in front of the two people and a duck and surrounded them. "... you, you are the God!" The leading middle-aged man seemed to recognize Gong xuanyue at a glance. There was a flash of consternation at the bottom of his eyes, which immediately turned into a burst of hate, "you still have the face to come here!!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong xuanyue didn''t speak. He just pursed his thin lips and glanced at the people in front of him. The heart is tightening. Why are they here. Just wondering, suddenly, there was another strange evil wind swirling around. Accompanied by a string of dissolute and unbridled laughter, he passed through a crowd and attacked them. "Oh, we meet again so soon, Lord God ~" The evil wind turned into a strange and beautiful man wearing a purple black cloak and long hair with black waves like seaweed. He was holding his chest in all kinds of manners and laughing at the palace xuanyue. Xiang Xing trembled subconsciously. The male sister is very good-looking, but there is an unspeakable strangeness all over her. She doesn''t like it. The little guy pursed his pink lips and subconsciously hid behind Gong xuanyue. The giant duck on one side raised its wings and pointed to the man, exclaimed, "you, you''re not the mother gun last time!" "What a rude beast!" The beautiful man rolled his eyes angrily. The smile on his lips was not restrained at all. He only smiled with his head, "little beast, my name is Feng Xing, you have to remember ~" "Feng Xing..." Xiang Xing subconsciously frowned. As if thinking of something, he couldn''t help quietly pulling the corner of Gong xuanyue''s clothes and asked, "old Gong, does he have anything to do with Fengya?" "Heiyan Saint envoy Feng Xing, if I guessed right, Feng Ya should be his brother." The man''s words fell, and the little guy and the giant duck were tacitly silent. It''s the sworn enemy who didn''t run away. "Well, I''m not in charge of the affairs of Fengya ~" Feng Xing waved his hand indifferently. Finally, as soon as the conversation turned, the magnificent black double pupils suddenly condensed on Xiang Xing. "I just came to inform you that this child has been selected by my adult ~" While talking, I saw his thin lips light hook and wantonly hook his slender fingers towards Xiang Xing, "as long as you go with me, my adults will not bother about the trivial matter of three realms peace or livelihood development, as long as you go with me." "... ah?" Xiang Xing obviously didn''t understand. His soft eyes directly turned into two question marks. What is the selected child. Do you want her to catch the digital baby She subconsciously raised her eyes and looked at Gong xuanyue. At this time, the man said nothing and looked more serious and cold. At a time when the atmosphere is becoming more and more solidified and tense¡ª¡ª The red and blue lights, like meteors falling, suddenly hit Xiang Xing and Feng Xing. He turned into a man and a woman, turned his back to them and confronted Feng Xing. Looking at this pair of backs, Xiang Xing felt that his eyes were familiar for no reason. He couldn''t help narrowing his soft eyes. "Ah Yue, give this to me and my daughter-in-law!" Asked Cang backhand summoned his weapon, hit the ground heavily, stirring up a piece of dust. After a pause, he just turned around and looked at Gong xuanyue solemnly, "you take your little guy back to the divine world to find Si Jue. It''s too late if you don''t go again!" Before Gong xuanyue spoke, Xiang Xing stared at him with soft eyes, raised his little finger and pointed to him: "you are the master..." Hearing her call, the three stagnated at the same time. He looked more anxious. "... be careful." Gong xuanyue knew that he couldn''t drag any more. He could only quickly pick up the little guy and turn over the duck. The black fog suddenly gathered crazily. His eyes narrowed slightly and waved impolitely. The strange things suddenly burst into pools of blood. Even Feng Xing couldn''t help but be forced back two steps. Before the black fog could condense again, the man''s legs clamped the duck belly, turned into a golden light and disappeared into the bleak and desolate world. Chapter 1383 Along the way, Gong xuanyue walked quickly and looked down at the little guy in his arms from time to time. She didn''t ask 100000 reasons as usual. Only after recognizing him, she hung her small head silently and quietly clutched the fluff of the duck''s neck. The delicate eyes drooped, and the thin and slender eyelashes covered the soft eyes, so that he could not see the meaning of the bottom of her eyes. The man frowned fondly and unconsciously hugged her. Soon, they went through the clouds, rushed into the sky, and successfully reached the divine world. But in a moment, he arrived at the reincarnation hall where the reincarnation God Zun sijue was located. Under the guidance of the divine officer, Xiang Xing hurried into the bedroom hall. Xiang Xing finally recovered a little and looked around curiously. The sandalwood in the hall is dazzling, vaguely mixed with a strong smell of traditional Chinese medicine, which makes people feel very calm and comfortable. Under the pure white curtain, wearing a plain white gown, looking at the silver haired beautiful man who was weak and sick, he was leaning against the head of the bed. Hearing the movement, he slowly opened his weak delicate eyes and looked at them. The moment he looked at him, the little guy''s soft eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and he only felt that this face was also very familiar. There was something in my mind that suddenly opened up again. "You''re here at last." Sijue spoke quietly, his voice as misty as silk. With the help of the divine officer, he straightened up a little, and a trace of anxiety appeared in his tired eyes, "ah Yue, I can''t suppress'' him ''... She must go." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong xuanyue was shocked and subconsciously clenched his hands into fists. Paused for a moment, eyes slightly glanced away, a struggle appeared between the cold words, "now is not the time for her." "Ah Yue..." "Why not?" Xiang Xing, who had been silent, suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted sijue''s words. She tilted her little head and slowly turned to him from behind Gong xuanyue. He looked back at him and paused. Finally, the Jedi took a step towards sijue. "What are you all hiding from me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sijue raised his eyebrows slightly, looked at the tight frown in his eyes, and already raised his hand, struggling to hold Xiang Xing''s man. The man''s thin lips closed tightly and was shaking his head at him frequently. However, the little girl''s too sincere eyes are much more interesting than the old man''s. Sijue smiled lightly and immediately took back his eyes and turned to Xiang Xing. "No one is hiding anything from you," He slightly tilted his head, pale and thin lips moved, "it''s just that you don''t want to think of it." "Si Jue, stop talking!" Gong xuanyue finally couldn''t bear it. He rushed forward in three or two steps and pulled Xiang Xing''s small arm, "Xiang Xing, let''s go back to the system space." How about being selected. As long as her existence is erased again, she will not be found again. Everything can start over. Not once or twice. "Si Jue, your business will be solved for you when I come back." The man whispered and became more and more determined. He only forcibly took the little guy back to his arms and carried him out of sijue''s bedroom without looking back. But just when he came to the beautiful waterside pavilion corridor, Xiang Xing suddenly struggled violently and jumped out of his arms. "Lao Gong, is it really time to escape now?" After the little guy landed and stood still, he grabbed Gong xuanyue''s arm with his backhand and tried his best to restrain him. The delicate little face looked up slightly and stared at him seriously. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong xuanyue didn''t speak, but slightly pinned Jun''s face to the other side. He didn''t look at her and didn''t dare to look at her. She could see that he was in great pain at the moment. After a moment of silence, the man''s struggling balance fell to his own side, took a deep breath and forcibly suppressed all his thoughts. "Good boy, come back with me." He turned around and squeezed out some spoiled coax in his eyes, "little star, have you forgotten your happiness Ambassador? Don''t you want to enjoy happiness with him?" "... No." Xiang Xing shook his head slowly. "I know very well that this is not the time for happiness." She sighed faintly and couldn''t help raising her little hand. Her fingertips gently covered Gong xuanyue''s frown. The tender finger belly gently rubbed open the tangled Sichuan characters, and the little face was full of love. "The ambassador of happiness is very sad now. He is not happy, and I am not happy. In this way, there is no way to continue to enjoy happiness." "... who said he was unhappy." Gong xuanyue sighed, shook his head and gently circled the girl in his arms. He didn''t dare to exert himself, or even make too much contact with her limbs, so as not to be found by her uncontrollable shaking. Unexpectedly, the little guy was determined to tighten his waist and abdomen. "I know best whether he is happy or not." His small head rested on his slightly inclined shoulder, and his hairy sideburns gently rubbed against the man''s ears. Shallow smile, the words are particularly soft, "as early as the moment he made me, we have already felt it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong xuanyue was shocked, and his pupils contracted. Finally, he sighed sadly and tightened his arms, "you still remember." "I shouldn''t have realized it so late." Xiang Xing slowly released him, slowly took down the small burden behind him, took out the picture book and handed it to him. Gong xuanyue''s eyes were slightly blurred, subconsciously raised his hand and gently covered the picture book. The next second, the writing suddenly flashed a faint golden light, projecting familiar scenes. It''s a little bit in the three thousand small world. These are her brain holes. Where is the dog''s blood? It''s clearly herself. Thinking of this, the girl''s lips closed slightly and couldn''t help laughing. Just take a deep breath and put away the picture book. "So Yue, don''t hide me anymore." The little guy murmured, raised his soft eyes and looked at the man solemnly. I will bear the mistakes I have made. I don''t want to be an irresponsible child "You were never wrong." Gong xuanyue shook his head slowly, and his dense eyes were filled with strong love and remorse, "everything is my wrong judgment. If I realized something wrong earlier and refused to send you to Heiyan..." "Ah Yue, why do you suddenly talk so much." Xiang Xing chuckled, suddenly raised his small palm and covered the man''s mouth. "How about working for Heiyan? I''m not the Dao of heaven or your Dao. I''m just Xiang Xing." When the words fell, Gong xuanyue only felt the purple light in front of him. The original Petite little girl grew half her head slowly under the beautiful purple light. The pretty appearance is still sweet, but it takes off a little childishness and has a little more girl''s silence. Chapter 1384 The lovely double ponytails also gathered together again into a bunch of heroic single high ponytails, with several strands of looming dark purple between the hair, mysterious and charming. It complements the scabbard pinned to her waist. "Yue, I''ll be right back when I cut off the really bad gear." After setting up the flag, the girl outlined the powder to moisten her lips, only bullied her body and gently wrapped her arms around the man''s neck. Look up and kiss. Gong xuanyue was stunned for a moment and subconsciously dropped his hand to hug her. Unexpectedly, the next second, the girl quickly turned into a wind from his arms and flew back to sijue''s bedroom. Only a faint fragrance is left and dissipates gradually. Gong xuanyue remained silent for a long time. Finally, he smiled and shook his head. Why are you so impatient and willful that you don''t want to listen to his solution. only. Anyway, not once or twice. Think about it, the man took a deep breath and restrained all his looks. A few colorful lights rustled around him and saluted respectfully. Gong xuanyue looked up slightly and looked at several black holes that appeared at the same time. His eyes were cold. "The gods obey orders and spare no effort to protect the reincarnation temple." ¡­¡­ Aware of a light wind passing by, Si Jue just closed his eyes and couldn''t help but slightly open them for half a minute. Seeing the slender and beautiful purple figure standing in front of the bed, he raised his eyebrows and smiled like a spring breeze: "welcome back." "May I ask a question before I leave?" Xiang Xing held her scabbard in his arms, and his eyes coagulated the beautiful man on the bed. Pink lips move back and forth, "what is the opportunity to create me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sijue was silent for a moment. Finally, it is comfortable to hook your lips and speak with ease. "In ancient times, the chaos of heaven and earth began to open, and the spirit and turbid Qi blended with each other. At the same time, it gave birth to the first two gods in the world: the ''heavenly way'' in charge of the law of cause and effect and the ''Heavenly creation'' that created everything in the world." "Although the two gods have the same strength, the heaven creates the wisdom root first, so they become saints early and have the immortal body of the unity of spirit and turbidity. When the heaven path connects the wisdom root, the spirit of spirit and turbidity has already dispersed in the boundless heaven and earth, and it is difficult to gather again. Therefore, the heaven path has no entity and can only exist in the spirit." "For tens of millions of years, Tianzao has been continuously civilized, creating all things in heaven and earth. All things give birth to all things, and they give birth to all kinds of gods and govern all parties." "So far, the three realms of earth, heaven and God have gradually formed. The gods, people and Demons respect heaven as the creator God, follow the law of cause and effect set by the way of heaven, complement each other, and check and balance each other." "But even though heaven and earth have been so perfect, the Tao of heaven still can''t transform its own entity. Even in the uncivilized gods and folk, it has always been an uncertain existence." "Watching Tianzao respected and loved by all things, Tiandao was jealous from the heart, and finally decided to deviate from the law and create an entity by itself." "So he opened up a hidden place called ''worry free valley'' in the land boundary, quietly condensed the remaining pure aura in the world, and created alternative bodies here." "But he never expected that after the birth of these bodies, not only did they soon derive self-consciousness, but also the degree of civilization was much higher than that of the earth, even the creatures in the heaven, and even had a situation comparable to that of the divine world." "They are extremely intelligent and have unlimited understanding. In just a hundred years, they have developed the level of the rest of the land for nearly ten thousand years." "Among them, the most proud work of the creatures of worry free Valley is the spirit body called ''system''. This spirit body is almost beyond the regulation of any law. As long as the user wants, it can make you do what you want." "Therefore, through the ''system'', the creatures of worry free valley have become an immortal existence equal to God." "Such existence directly breaks the restriction of the three realms of earth, heaven and God, and naturally becomes a threat to the way of heaven." "Therefore, Tiandao took Tianzao''s neglect of duty and the development of worry free valley beyond cause and effect as the crime, threatened him to commit crimes and meritorious deeds, and created a sharp blade that can kill thousands of gods and cut all things to control worry free valley." "Otherwise, he will use the power of chaos to return the three worlds to the origin." "In order to protect the common people, Tianzao worked hard to create this famous blade. He brought her up and gave her all the knowledge of the three worlds." "But in the process of getting along with Mingren, Tianzao fell in love with her and the best work of his life." "This feeling became stronger and stronger, and even frequently affected the famous blade. Finally, she gave birth to the thing that can''t be possessed by the God killing weapon - love." "At the same time, Tiandao thought the time was ripe, so he forced Tianzao to send Mingren to his carefully cultivated organization ''Heiyan'' for training." "On a sunny afternoon, Mingren came to worry free Valley and began killing for seven days and seven nights, turning this high-speed developed paradise into infernal hell." "However, because of the ''feeling'', every time she slaughters a creature, the pain and contradiction in her mind become more and more serious." "This weakness was perceived by the dead creatures whose souls had not completely dispersed. The angry creatures directly manipulated her mind and imposed one curse after another." "When Tianzao saw through the truth and hurried to the scene, Mingren couldn''t bear it and was cursed and killed in his arms." "Tianzao''s loss of love, anger and pain turned heaven and earth upside down and caused chaos in the three realms. Even the way of heaven was affected by it, greatly damaged his vitality and fell into a deep sleep." "Heaven and earth lost the restriction of the law of cause and effect. So far, the God devil war that lasted for tens of thousands of years officially kicked off." "After the war, Tianzao took the blame, took all the charges, and set aside an impossible area at the junction of heaven and God. He thought for thousands of years... Until 130 years ago, he was released on bail by the gods, returned to the divine world and continued to take charge of the responsibility of creation." "In these ten thousand years, no one knows what he is doing, let alone why the famous blade, which has been cursed and killed by God, can revive the world." Speaking of this, sijue gradually relaxed his eyebrows and eyes and breathed a long sigh of relief. Just smile again and look back at Xiang Xing, "the next development should not need to be explained by this master." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing was silent, and there was no emotion fluctuation on his exquisite and beautiful little face. After a long pause, she put down her arms and fastened the scabbard back to her waist. Two more steps forward, the words were light, "then, what should I do?" "Oh." Sijue chuckled. He just stood up and walked to Xiang Xing. "The Tao of heaven has chosen you as his final destination. This is an established fact. Not only ah Yue, but also I, the God of reincarnation selected by all things, can''t stop it." After that, sijue''s white light flashed and gradually turned into a black hole, but he was all white. The clear and crisp words echoed in the girl''s divine consciousness with profound meaning, "you have the choice whether to accept the way of heaven and let him have the entity as he wishes, or end his plot by yourself." Chapter 1385 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing looked silently at the glittering white hole. Does she have the choice. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help laughing twice. Finally, he took a step and walked in without hesitation. ¡­¡­ The dazzling white light slowly dispersed. The girl was in a trance for a moment and gradually saw the scene in front of her. At this time, she is in the hinterland surrounded by mountains, surrounded by mist at the foot of the mountains, with a rich and beautiful shadow, which makes her eyes green and bright. The stream is gurgling, with withered vines, old trees, strange flowers and ruicao scattered all the way to the depths of the valley. On both sides of the exquisite winding path, there are scattered buildings... Which can almost catch up with the next generation of buildings in the future, forming a great contrast with the antique landscape. The people who came out of these strange buildings were dressed in elegant ancient clothes and followed the ancient etiquette. From the inside to the outside, there is a unique subtle sense of harmony here. Xiang Xing glanced around without expression, and his eyes finally fell on a standing square stone slab not far from the oblique side. There are three big characters in the book - worry free valley. Her soft eyes lifted slightly, and before she took a step, the square stone slab shuddered and emitted a white light, scanning her from head to foot several times. Then, there was a sudden scream of great mechanical feeling in the stone slab: [warning! Warning! Alien invasion... Alien invasion of the divine world! Invasion!] The shrill alarm sounded through the heaven and earth, causing people in the valley to be surprised one after another. After observing her for a while, the eyes suddenly became sharp and cold. "Damn God, send someone to deal with us again!" "Whether they are finished or not, this is when we will be!" "What did we do wrong? We should always be targeted!!" "OK, don''t complain! Let''s use the system to drive her out of worry free Valley and don''t let her touch our home!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The valley people quarreled for a while, and soon summoned their own system one after another, and rushed up in a hula. However, whether it''s advanced weapons, all kinds of bizarre magic, spiritual attacks, messy golden finger skills, or even hacker information technology attacks... They attacked the girl in pieces, but did not hurt her at all. On the contrary, it hit a Lavender Mask suddenly scattered around her, and all rebounded back in an instant. "... damn it!" The valley people were caught off guard by the rebound. They collectively attacked the friendly forces and couldn''t help shouting angrily. The scuffle lasted for a long time. Finally, Xiang Xing lost 0 and gave up one after another. Those angry and fierce eyes gradually turned into anxiety and fear. What a familiar scene. Xiang Xing tilted his little head and sighed silently. Immediately raised her soft eyes and looked at her, facing directly ahead, a towering peak located at the farthest and farthest boundary of worry free valley. I saw that the giant peak, a group of inconspicuous black fog, was gradually taking shape. The girl blinked her eyes and measured the nearest distance slightly. At this time, she had no divine power to fly, so she had to walk through the village in front of her. After thinking about it, she sighed slightly and stepped forward. Along the way, the valley people shouted in fear and dared not approach again. They had to flee home and hide. But for a moment, there was no one in the street. Xiang Xing turned a deaf ear to everything around him, only looked faintly ahead and walked along the road. From day to night. There is a large temperature difference between day and night in the valley. It is still a warm day during the day. At night, there is only a cold wind blowing around. Strange and strange buildings are brightly lit, but no one will, and no one dares to pay attention to the petite figure moving slowly on the road outside. Until Xiang Xing was really tired, he casually chose a towering tree, shrunk up, squatted in the nest formed by the tree roots and had a rest. While listening to the faint purr from my stomach. The rules of the three realms, even if God comes to the earth, he should follow the rules of the creatures in the earth, experience birth, old age, illness, hunger and fatigue. Worry free Valley people have regarded her as a devil, and restaurants can''t be open to her, Her immortal potato chips fell again when she took the picture book for Gong xuanyue and didn''t bring it in. Thinking, Xiang Xing frowned gloomily. I had to raise my little head and look around silently. Looking, the girl''s eyes fell on the various garbage cans of different shapes on the roadside. She blinked her soft eyes. Her eyes sank silently and looked at the white frozen hands. The scallion like fingertips curled up subconsciously. It''s not once or twice in those days when she hasn''t been found by ah Yue. Thinking of this, Xiang Xing sipped his pink lips and finally stood up slowly. He locked his eyes on a mushroom shaped trash can and was about to take a step. Right now. "Woof, woof!" A familiar barking sound suddenly came from under my feet. Xiang Xing was stunned and couldn''t help but look down subconsciously. I saw a lovely fat corky with an extremely round and fat shape coming from nowhere, biting her trouser legs and whining. It seemed to stop her from moving on. Xiang Xing quietly looked at the duck shaped yellow fur on his chest, paused, and finally took back his steps. He just squatted down again and hugged the heavy little guy in his arms. With a soft voice, he asked softly, "are you also a creature of worry free Valley?" "Wang Wu!" Fat corky answered, his ears hanging like an airplane. He rubbed carelessly in the girl''s arms for a while, and it barked again and jumped out of her arms. A lunge rushed into the bushes on the side. After a while. The bushes rustled, and Xiang Xing saw the fat yellow and white figure fleeing out again and running towards her. There was a bucket of gold arch on his head "Woof, woof!" Fat corky twisted his peach ass and safely transported the golden arch bucket to the stunned girl. After the steaming golden arch bucket was arched into her arms, she hid her merit and reputation and left without looking back. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing held the golden arch bucket for a long time. Finally, she was completely defeated by the aroma temptation of fried chicken. Whether she was safe or not, she withdrew under the tree and chewed it up. Satisfied with her stomach, the girl felt sleepy and soon fell asleep. The next day, the streets of worry free valley became more empty. It was convenient for Xiang Xing. Without much time, he successfully walked out of the residential area and headed for the giant peak. However, when she came to the foot of the giant peak, she stopped silently, frowned and stared at the misty foothills. The breath coming to my face is not so much a mist as a more intense miasma. She became a mortal child. I''m afraid she was poisoned outside the trees before she went in Chapter 1386 Thinking, Xiang Xing raised his soft eyes and looked at the top of the mountain. Seeing that the black fog gathered more and more thick, and even formed a gradually expanding dark cloud, she subconsciously bit her pink lip and finally took a decisive step. forget it. Bear it. The girl shook her head, immediately slowed down her breathing rate and headed for the miasma forest in front of her. Fortunately, although there is no divine power, the various turtle breathing techniques learned in the small world are still effective, delaying the invasion of miasma, and there is nothing wrong with the body for the time being. Even the miasma forest was too big. For a time, she couldn''t see the edge. Gradually worried, suddenly, Xiang Xing felt that there was an inexplicably flashing, fast and familiar yellow light in front of him. The light spot was getting closer and closer. Soon, a small grass with duck shaped flower buds and graceful twists and twigs suspended in front of her. The girl''s soft eyes lit up slightly. Isn''t this, free grass? Just by accident, I saw the free grass suddenly jumping in the air twice. Then she jumped to the top of her head. A burst of unspeakable clear and comfortable feeling rushed all over the body from the sky. A moment later, Xiang Xing was surprised to find that the miasma around him seemed to be away from her from this moment. More like afraid of something, she took the initiative to spread on both sides, opening up a clear forest road for her. Seeing this, the girl pursed her lips slightly and could not help but remove the turtle breathing technique and move forward. "Thank you." As she walked, she raised her hand and gently stroked the duck bud that had been parasitic on the top of her head, with a shallow arc on her lips. ¡°~~¡± The little flower bud seemed to be very happy, swinging with her touch. After the miasma dispersed, the real distance of the road ahead also appeared. After climbing for about two hours, Xiang Xing finally reached the top of Jufeng. Looking at the black fog that had gathered into a small tornado in front of her, she gathered her soft eyes, immediately pulled out her waist scabbard and subconsciously hugged it in her arms. The black fog seemed to notice her presence, and the frequency of tornadoes slowed down gradually. Finally, it turned into a wisp and dispersed, floating back into the dark clouds in the headspace. Xiang Xing took a closer look and saw that there was a towering tree in the place where the tornado was flying. The whole body was dark and even the leaves were like dyed ink. Under the tree, a tall black figure leaned lazily. His face is strange and handsome, and his facial features and posture are exactly the same as those of Si Jue, but Si Jue is white and gentle, black and treacherous. And with a chilling threat. "Nice to meet you, Xiang Xing." The man smiled brightly, his eyebrows narrowed wantonly, "it''s difficult for you to go so many annoying places. If you can''t act, you should meet you in person." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing looked at him. Only slightly tilted his head, and his exquisite little face had no waves. "I once killed them. They treat me like this very normal." "Unexpectedly, you can still have this kind of ideological consciousness." The man laughed and raised his eyebrows. "It''s really made by heaven and can teach you to this extent." "However, there can be no such cognition and consciousness with just a knife." His words suddenly turned, and the wisps of black fog hovering among the dark clouds returned to his whole body and condensed. The man laughed more and more wildly in the black fog, "too many things in your head will only make your blade more and more blunt, and affect the speed of your master''s hand." The words fell, Xiang Xing felt his hands suddenly empty. Her scabbard was instantly transferred to each other''s hands. He whispered, and the scabbard suddenly overflowed with a faint purple light. The streamer across the sheath surface shows three enchanting black flame patterns on the. It is the emblem of Heiyan. "Worthy of being a famous blade, worthy of being the body valued by the Buddha." The man smiled sadly and gently stroked the smooth sheath surface. After a pause, he only looked at the girl not far away, outlined it with thin lips and shook his head, "it doesn''t hurt... When the Buddha controls this body, I will eliminate all your emotions and consciousness that shouldn''t exist." "As for you... Live forever in this worry free valley that will no longer have an outlet, together with those useless experimental subjects who betray the Buddha!" Words fall, the man smiles and closes his eyes. The loose hair and black clothes danced with the wind, and the ghost was dark, like a devil with open teeth and claws. A sense of tearing seemed to be pulling away his soul, which immediately flooded Xiang Xing''s whole body. She tightly closed her white lips, desperately suppressed all the pain, and stared at him. It''s not the best time yet. Fast, fast Right now. The original calm ground suddenly shook faintly. Xiang Xing stared at her soft eyes in surprise and looked around. He saw flowers, plants and vegetation around him, even stone fragments of different sizes, gathered from the hillside, even the foot of the mountain to the peak. The more violent shock, even the man couldn''t support it and staggered several times. "... what''s going on!" He opened his eyes in surprise and whispered. The next second, they heard a burst of beautiful Fengming coming from the air. There was a red light. Xiang Xing raised his eyes in amazement. He saw a beautiful golden red phoenix flying towards her with its slender and beautiful wings. Before she even reacted, she felt her shoulders tight. The whole person was gripped by the little Phoenix and rushed up into the air. "Qiang Qiang! -" The little Phoenix crowed proudly and threw the girl on her back. Continue to flutter your wings and hover in the air. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xing stared at the fiery red bird''s back, hung his head and stroked it. Another sense of familiarity came naturally. Can''t help but subconsciously whisper, "you are..." "Qiang ~" The little Phoenix looked back and winked a lovely wink at her. Then he shouted at Jufeng again, as if to signal her to go to the theatre. Xiang Xing had to focus on the bottom. At this time, the Jufeng peak has long been in chaos. When the man saw that she was saved by the little Phoenix in the air, he was very angry and wanted to catch up with her. However, a lot of spiritual vines suddenly grew under his feet, but for a moment, they wrapped him tightly. He was so angry that he waved his scabbard and cut wildly. At this time, Xiang Xing suddenly heard a beautiful and ethereal song from below the giant peak. What followed was waves after waves. The sea beat and climbed the rock wall, and soon spread up and rolled the waves towards the man. A scallop in shell with a pink pearlite slowly emerged in the middle of the foaming waves. Chapter 1387 As the scallops opened, a lovely little mermaid with a shallow purple tail sat in it, and the singing of that gentle person gradually became clear. But the man listened to this song, but he felt his mind was shocked and his head was swollen and painful. He couldn''t help but howl: "don''t sing... Don''t sing!!..." However, the little mermaid didn''t listen to his cry. She just closed her eyes and sang more and more melodious. At that time, there was another noisy noise at the foot of the mountain. I saw the valley people who had been afraid to avoid Xiang Xing, led by a small yellow and white figure, rushed up from the foot of the mountain and surrounded the men. A concrete and strange system floats above the heads of people, staring at men seriously and ready to go. "... you!" Seeing this, the man was shocked and drank suddenly, "she cut off your body. How can you still stand on her side!" "She''s just a killing tool. Isn''t it you, the supreme god of heaven, who really killed us?" An old man with white beard who looked like the head of a novice village walked out of the crowd slowly and smiled at the sky. "The great God of heaven, do you really think that this place is just your imaginary worry free Valley, and we are still the remnant souls imprisoned here by you?" The old man raised his head and looked at Xiang Xing in the air. There was a faint warmth at the bottom of his eyes. "Although the little girl has made mistakes, she has not only fished out our residual souls, but also reshaped our bodies for us in the past tens of thousands of years." "Here is the place where we reshape our body... It is located in a place where the three realms cannot be. As for its name, I don''t need to explain it for you?" With that, the old man smiled deeper and deeper, and looked back at the already stunned way of heaven. "Have you ever wondered why you, who are still an empty body, perceive everything in this world and can even be attacked by us?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The way of heaven shook violently. Mo Mou quickly turned around a few times, as if he finally understood. He couldn''t help biting his teeth fiercely, "sijue...!" "Oh, you finally found out." Warm and light laughter came from the air. The next second, the white light in the air in front of the heaven flashed, and sijue stood in a white shirt. He stroked as like as two peas of hair on his chest, and gazed at the face that was exactly the same as himself. Thin lips moved back and forth, "I seem to have forgotten to tell you that the so-called ''blocking'' gear that was cut off by you was repaired by Tianzao as early as 10000 years ago." "Do you think he really just thought about it when he thought about it in an impossible place?" "What!" Tiandao was surprised and paused. He was busy pinching his fingers. Can not help but stagger two steps, frown, "he even pretended to surrender...!" "Not only that," Si Jue smiled and shook his index finger. "I also forgot to tell you that in the past 130 years, in this colorful 3000 small world, Tianzao has used his creation power to reshape the body for the creatures of worry free Valley, put down his body, and together with the little girl, he has made atonement for the mistakes made in the past one by one." "You lost completely in the three divinities of great mercy, great compassion and great love." Si Jue flashed a fleeting dark color in front of his eyes, but smiled even more, "admit it, you can''t and can''t surpass him. He is the respect of all gods." "... you traitor!!" The way of heaven was excited by him, and Jun''s face was twisted into a ball because of anger and jealousy. He paused, but smiled a few times, raised his eyes and looked at Si Jue. Extremely ironically, he raised his lips and said coldly, "Si Jue, I don''t think you should forget that you are me and I am you!" "Now you can identify with the heavenly creation side. When I disappear, they will also cross the river and tear down the bridge, destroy you and establish a new heavenly way to replace you!" "I don''t care." Sijue took his hand and smiled lightly. "The so-called existence is reasonable. If the way of heaven still adheres to the rules and does not accept the existence of new things, not only the three worlds, but also the order of the whole universe will eventually collapse." "You know, heaven and earth chaos is only a choice for you to check the law of causation, and this Law of causation derived from evolution is not what you has the final say." "... you!!" The way of heaven was finally mad with anger, and the human form scattered with a bang. Countless black fog gathered and wound again and woven into a huge eye. "You traitors... I am the way of heaven! I am justice! You must listen to me! Listen to me!!!" Tianyan roared wildly. Under his influence, the world shook violently again, and even a little distortion appeared. However, at this time. The little scabbard swallowed by him in the center of the huge pupil suddenly burst into a dazzling purple light. The heavenly eye was shocked and couldn''t help looking into the air. I saw the girl sitting silently on the back of the Phoenix watching the war. At this moment, the same dazzling purple light was shining all over her. "... Xiang Xing!" Tianyan seemed to be alarmed by her reaction, and the black fog churned violently around her, "what are you doing? Stop your action quickly!!" At such a critical moment, he is the most perfect body that he can almost get... He plans to destroy himself! Suppressed by sijue and these damn dust people, he can''t even stop it! Thinking about it, the heavenly eye shook and couldn''t help but hurry, "Xiang Xing, aren''t you human and emotional? If you do this, you won''t be afraid to lose Tianzao and your palace xuanyue!" "I don''t care." Xiang Xing studied sijue''s manner and spread his hand in a purple light and light cloud. "Anyway, it''s not once or twice." Although he had to go to great pains to pick her up every time, he was really sorry for him. But this time, it''s different. Thinking of this, the girl raised her little hand and stroked the duck bud on the top of her head. The powder moistens the corners of the lips. She can come back. She''ll be back. Xiang Xing smiled confidently and slowly closed his eyes. Ziguang Dasheng ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long it took. Among the fallen crowd, sijue woke up first, slowly opened his eyes and looked around. The world is clear and clean, and the black fog has long disappeared. Not far from his feet, the broken purple scabbard lay quietly in the withered vines. The man paused, only got up, went to carefully pick up the wreckage, cut off a corner of his clothes and wrapped it carefully. Right now. A beautiful and melodious roar of the Phoenix came from the air. Si Jue just felt something falling in front of him. He looked down. A small free grass with a faint purple light just landed on the remains of the scabbard. Chapter 1388 Sijue looked at everything in her hand quietly. Finally, he only vaguely aroused Fei''s thin lips and smiled. "Your ruthlessness is really the same." ¡­¡­ Outside the reincarnation hall. Countless black holes of different sizes surround the whole hall. There are countless evil fog and shadow soldiers in the black hole. In addition to Gong xuanyue and his pro guards, the God of war asked Cang and his wife to return in time and lead the forbidden army of the divine world to fight against him. In mid air, two lights, one gold and one black, fiercely chased and collided. The sparks and waves generated by the two fighting directly scattered a large number of black holes and, of course, knocked down a lot of magic soldiers. "I said, Lord Gong, you are the God of all gods. Why are you chasing me like a piece of brown candy?" Feng Xing evaded Gong xuanyue''s pursuit. Although he was beaten back, he didn''t forget to laugh at him. Gong xuanyue was too lazy to pay attention to him, and the killing moves became more and more serious. If he is really a minion, he can''t find time to talk in his moves. He could even clearly realize that this guy had the original divine power of heaven. Thinking of this, the man was suddenly worried and couldn''t help glancing quickly at the temple below. She hasn''t come back yet Not yet! Gong xuanyue''s eyes were fierce. The divine power condensed in his hands immediately turned into a long golden sword and stabbed Feng Xing. "Ouch ~! Is Lord Gong angry?" Feng Xing laughed and kept dodging. However, his speed was not as high as that of the other party, but a few times, his beautiful black robe was stabbed to pieces. Soon, Feng Xing couldn''t laugh. As the black hole itself, all its shapes are supported by the original black fog. Although Gong xuanyue''s divine sword hasn''t hurt his body, the strange sword Qi will absorb his energy every time he approaches. Thinking of this, Feng Xing didn''t dare to play again, so he had to turn into black fog again and rush towards the nearest black hole to supplement. But just as he was about to touch the edge of a black hole¡ª¡ª "Bang!" A golden light bomb suddenly rubbed along his ear, pointed directly at the center of the black hole and exploded the black hole in an instant ¡°£¡¡± Feng Xing was surprised and couldn''t help looking back. I saw the golden sword in Gong xuanyue''s hand, and I don''t know when it turned into a golden little revolver. With a low smile, he blew away the subtle golden smoke on his mouth. His lips were shallow and his eyes were wanton. "Friends, times have changed." As soon as the voice fell, Feng Xing saw several golden tracks, along with the click sound, from bottom to top. All the black holes around him were hit like a striking target and bloomed into clusters of gorgeous black golden fireworks. The shadow soldiers lost their support and turned into black fog again in a scream, which was scattered by the magic soldiers in time. "... you play Yin for me!" The war damage of his side intensified, and Feng Xing was so angry that he almost spit out old blood that he couldn''t help shouting. He quickly raised his hand and gathered the divine power of heaven again, trying to summon more black holes. But he almost stopped breathing in amazement. I don''t know why his divine power of heaven... Is losing rapidly! Difficult, is it When he was shocked, a white light rushed out of the temple below, came to Gong xuanyue and turned into a warm and beautiful man in white. "Si Jue!" Gong xuanyue''s eyes lit up. But when he saw the debris and free grass in his hand, his heart seemed to be hit by a heavy hammer, which was very dull and painful. "Ah Yue, she succeeded." Sijue smiled gently and handed over the things in his hand to the man. Immediately turned around and floated to Fengxing. "You, you..." Feng Xing, as like as two peas, lifted his hand and pointed at the handsome face exactly like his own master. The whole body suddenly cooled. Master... Lost. "Come back." Sijue''s thin lips were shallow, and he only slowly opened his arms to him. Feng Xing didn''t even have time to open his mouth, so he instantly turned into a black fog and merged with him. For a time, heaven and earth change color ¡ª¡ª System space. Specifically, it is a system space that has been transformed into a glass greenhouse. With a sack of immortal potato chips on its back and a watering pot in its mouth, the duck slowly crossed large areas of Mallow flowers and came to the center of the garden. The place where the small cloud bed was originally placed has become a huge Petri dish. A giant free grass more than one meter high is cultivated in the dish. The duck puffed up the immortal potato chips. The duck bit open the packaging bag and poured them into the dish bag by bag. After adding water to the qualified line, he took a long breath and sat down against the free grass BIA pump. Raise the duckling''s head and silently look at the duck shaped bud at the top. Feeling in my heart. Another hundred years have passed since the war. Since the round of huishenzun took back all the power of heaven and died with him, the three worlds lost the balance of heaven and almost made a mess again. Fortunately, after the passage of the way of heaven, a new divine light rises from the broken and repaired gear in the impossible place and shines around the three realms. It has become a new way of heaven with the feelings and wishes of all living beings in the three realms. At this point, the way of heaven is no longer held by the designated God, but is condensed by the equal will of all living beings, containing all rivers and everything. The gods only assisted from the side to get essence. The three realms have returned to peace. Thinking of this, Yaya sighed again. Raise the duckling''s wings, gently pat the flower stems behind him, and the duck''s beak flattens. "Little ancestor, little ancestor, when can you blossom and bear fruit?" For a hundred years, it has climbed up and down every day, watered and fertilized, and its abdominal muscles are almost tired. The ducks and ducks murmured bitterly. The next second, I suddenly felt a pain on the top of my head. I saw the hateful duck bud, as if I had heard what it said, and began to beat its head discontentedly "You! If you bully grandpa duck again, Grandpa duck is really angry!" The ducks and ducks stamped their feet in anger and spit fragrance at a flower bud in the demonstration. It circled the big flower three times to the left and three times to the right, and stared at the big flower several times with disgust on its face. "Tut Tut, if you haven''t bloomed for so long, you must be short of fertilizer." Looking down at the immortal potato chips that have been rapidly absorbed in the Petri dish, the duck put on its doctor''s hat and thought about it for a while. A sudden inspiration. Fertilize. The best fertilizer in heaven and earth is not far away and near! "Hey, hey, let you bully grandpa duck..." The duck smiled bitterly, shaking and swinging to a nearby platform that could not be hit by the bud. Immediately turned around and the duck''s ass was aligned with the direction of the Petri dish. The duck''s beak is wantonly crooked to Jackie Chan. However, just as it began to brew fertilizer¡ª¡ª The big free grass behind him seemed to feel something. After a burst of shaking, his whole body gradually glowed Chapter 1389 In the more brilliant light, I saw that the flower stems, grass leaves and flower buds on the top gradually changed shape. Until the light dissipated, there was no longer a plant standing in the Petri dish. But a graceful girl. The young face carved with powder and jade is round. I want to pinch it. The water is as big as a doll''s eyes, and the thick and slender eyelashes tremble like butterfly wings, which is very soft and cute. The soft black long hair is tied into a pair of ponytail with lavender ribbon, and the body is covered with a pink and purple lace dress, which is playful and flexible. However, the soft and lovely face was full of milk and anger. "Dead duck, you, you actually want to pull Baba at me!!" The girl was so angry that her face bulged into a small puffer fish that she couldn''t help jumping off the Petri dish and chasing the ducks and ducks. For a time, in the beautiful flower house, the scream of a duck rattled through the sky and reached the divine realm When Gong xuanyue heard the news, he hurried to his carefully arranged flower house, which had already become a mess. The light purple and yellow figures are full of vitality and are still chasing in circles. "... boss! Help me!" While duck and duck fled in panic, Yu Guang in the corner of his eyes finally saw a figure like a savior. He couldn''t help but turn back and rush towards him. A beautiful duck slide shovel successfully slipped under the man''s crotch and out of the flower house. The chasing girl was unable to dodge and jumped directly into the warm and broad arms. Gong xuanyue breathed. Almost without hesitation, the slender and powerful arms bound the man in their arms and rubbed her into their arms. "... ah! Lao Gong let go of me. I''ll fight to the death!..." Xiang Xing just wanted to boil the duck into lemon duck soup at this time, and only subconsciously struggled. Unfortunately, not only did she not have the strength to break free, but a shadow suddenly fell in front of her, which hindered her sight of tracking ducks and ducks. With a faint trembling tenderness, she immediately sealed all her remaining words. The door of the flower house closed automatically, and the originally transparent and beautiful glass gradually covered with a thick layer of white, which covered the scene in the room tightly ¡­¡­ Because of Gong xuanyue''s sudden disappearance, his official business piled up into a mountain directly fell on some two in laws, which directly added a piece of abdominal muscle to ask Cang and made Jiang LAN lose ten kilograms. Seven days later, the couple finally received a signal from someone. The two men couldn''t bear it and killed in anger. As a result, I couldn''t even enter the door. Only in front of the cloud gate, I saw a hungry duck After some inquiry, I learned that a god reverend and his little guy who finally blossomed and fruited had been in there for seven days and seven nights. He didn''t even open the door. Half way through, the duck began to nibble vaguely at the trouser legs of the man. Ask Cang and Jiang LAN to look at each other silently. I see. They are so enlightened! Someone just asked them to come and raise this starving duck! "... Gong xuanyue, wait!" Asked Cang, who was almost angry. He couldn''t help raising his hand and pointing to the airtight Cloud Gate, angrily scolded, "when you come out, I''ll blow it with a hammer..." Before the word "you" was exported, a violent shock wave suddenly spread over the outer wall of the whole system space. Push the two gods and one duck directly out of the impossible zone and back to the divine world "It''s so noisy." On the white and soft cloud big bed, Gong xuanyue lay lazily on his side, gently caressing the white forehead of the girl sleeping in front of him. Eyes droop, thin lips spoil drowning light hook. kid. Welcome home. ¡­¡­ [end of full text] [you know, I don''t write about aliens] ¡ª¡ª Time when slag doesn''t talk disorderly¡ª¡ª It took a year (including countless days of fishing). In this 1314 good day, a Xing finally finished! It''s over! A Xing is the best work by far. All this depends on the support and love of all the big babies who like a Xing, mmda! And sorry! Haiweiwei is just a father-in-law of the sea. He is stupid and lazy, fishing and leaving a lot of unparalleled huge pits Therefore, there should be no plan to open a new book in the near future. Filling the pit and dealing with some bad things three times are the main plans in the near future. As for when to fill it out... You hit me, because I don''t know! All right, no more nonsense! I wish you all good study and make progress every day. Handsome men and beautiful women will always be happy, happy, safe and happy! ¡ª¡ª Hai Weiwei 2021.3. fourteen END